Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Herald (1929-1930)"

See other formats 


MennoMedia 


An  agency  of  Mennonite  Church  USA 
and  Mennonite  Church  Canada 


November  12,  2014 


1251  Virginia  Avenue 
Harrisonburg.  VA  22802 
800-245-7894  (USA) 

Suite  204.  50  Kent  Avenue 
Kitchener.  ON  N2G  3R1 
(Canada) 


info@MennoMedia  org 
www  MennoMedia  org 


Colleen  McFarland, 

Director  of  Archives  and  Records  Management 
Mennonite  Church  USA 
1700  S  Main  St 
Goshen,  IN  46526 

Dear  Colleen, 

We  are  pleased  to  know  that  Mennonite  Church  USA  has  received  a  grant  to  digitize  the  print 
files  of  Gospel  Herald  and  The  Mennonite.  As  you  know,  Gospel  Herald  was  a  publication  of 
the  organization  then  known  as  Mennonite  Publishing  House,  later  as  Mennonite  Publishing 
Network,  and  now  as  MennoMedia. 

You  have  our  full  permission  to  digitize  all  issues  of  Gospel  Herald  and  make  them  available 
for  free,  with  full-text  access. 

This  work  is  licensed  under  a  Creative  Commons 
Attribution-NonCommercial  4.0  International 
License. 

The  Anabaptist  Mennonite  Digital  Collaborative, 
coordinated  by  staff  at  Mennonite  Church  USA, 
Goshen  College,  and  Anabaptist  Mennonite 
Biblical  Seminary,  is  working  with  Internet 
Archive  to  provide  digital  copies  of  this  title. 
Please  seek  permission  from  the  copyright  owner 
if  your  use  of  this  item  is  not  permitted  under  the 
license. 


Best  wishes  in  this  important  endeavor! 
Warmly, 


Amy  Gingerich 

Editorial  Director,  MennoMedia 


MennoMedia  seeks  to  engage  and  shape  church  and  society  with  resources  for  living  Christian  faith  from  an  Anabaptist  perspective. 


Gospel  Herald 


"In  defence  and  confirmation  <.f  the  Gosp 


"How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  P< 


Vol    V  YTT       /Ilirali  <f  Truth  \ 

vol.  aaii    {  st:i  lislt,l  l864; 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  APRIL  4,  1929         fg"*?,  Wj«"SSA 


No.  1 


EDITORIAL 


"P>eloved,  I  would  above  all  thing 
that  thou  mayest  prosper  and  be  in 
health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth." 


"Even  as  thy  soul  prospereth."  This 
is  the  only  basis  upon  which  wc 
should  wish  or  pray  for  good  health 
and  prosperity — for  ourselves  or  for 
anybody  else.  For  many  a  man  good 
health  and  material  prosperity  has 
been  a  curse,  simply  because  the  soul 
did  not  share  In  the  prosperity.  "Seek 
ye  first  "  (Matt.  6:33). 


This  is  the  first  number  of  Volume 
XXII  of  the  Gospel  Herald.  As  we 
enter  a  new  year  in  the  history  of  the 
paper  we  feel  anew  the  responsibility 
of  the  work  of  supplying  reading  mat- 
ter for  upwards  of  fifty  thousand 
readers,  counting  on  this  basis,  ap- 
proximately four  readers  to  every 
home  where  the  paper  goes.  Wc  ask 
an  interest  in  your  prayers  that  the 
work  may  continue  to  grow  and  be  a 
blessing  to  all  to  whom  our  influence 
reaches. 


Good  Friday. —  By  the  time  this 
reaches  the  eye  of  the  reader  the  day 
set  apart  in  memory  of  our  Savior's 
resurrection  will  have  passed  into  his- 
tory. That  day  is  generally  observed 
— by  Christians  to  the  glory  of  God; 
by  worldlings  to  their  ow  n  hurt.  Hut 
there  is  another  day,  not  so  generally 
observed,  that  has  by  some  been  set 
apart  in  memory  of  an  event  equally 
important  as  the  resurrection  of  our 
Lord.  We  refer  to  the  day  usually 
known  as  "Good  Friday."  Why  that 
name  was  given  to  the  time  set  apart 
to  commemorate  the  crucifixion  of 
our  Lord  we  arc  not  able  to  say. 
Neither  are  we  able  to  say  why 
churches  generally  do  not  pay  as 
much  attention  to  Good  Friday  as 
they  do  to  Easter,  for  the  redemptive 
work  of  Christ  upon  the  cross  is  of 
paramount  importance.    We  are  glad 


that  some  of  our  congregations  hal- 
lowed this  event  by  repairing  to  the 
house  of  the  Lord  on  Good  Friday 
and  giving  God  praise  and  worship 
for  this  great  deliverance  of  our  souls 
from  the  bonds  of  death.  Here  is 
hoping  that  the  day  may  not  be  far 
distant  when  churches  generally  will 
make  Good  Friday,  as  well  as  Christ- 
mas and  Easter,  ;L  day  of  worship  and 
praise. 


Ascension  Day. — W  hile  we  arc  on 
this  subject,  wc  might  call  attention 
to  another  day,  also  not  so  generally 
observed,  but  which  has  been  set  a- 
part  by  some  in  memory  of  another 
of  the  great  events  connected  with 
the  career  of  our  Savior  on  earth.  We 
refer  to  the  day  known  as  Ascension 
day.  Unlike  Good  Friday,  this  day 
lies  just  ahead.  Ascension  day  has 
been  celebrated  in  some  communities 
by  the  establishment  of  a  special 
meeting  on  this  day  which  is  kept  in 
memory  of  the  glorious  ascension  of 
our  Lord. 

Our  mind  goes  back  to  the  time 
when  the  disciples  were  together 
drinking  in  the  treasures  of  truth 
which  fell  from  the  lips  of  our  risen 
Lord.  Suddenly  He  departed  from 
them  and  took  His  triumphant  flight 
to  glory.  Two  men  in  white  apparel 
informed  the  disciples  that  this  same 
Jesus  should  come  again  in  like  man- 
ner in  which  they  watched  Him  as- 
cend. They  went  back  to  the  upper 
room  in  Jerusalem,  and  there  contin- 
ued steadfastly  in  prayer  until  they 
were  endued  with  power  from  on 
high.  The  event  was  sanctified  by 
the  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
the  conversion  of  three  thousand 
souls.  That  our  blessed  Lord  should 
return  at  the  end  of  the  present  age 
to  receive  His  own  unto  Himself  has 
ever  since  that  day  been  the  fond 
hope  of  the  Church.  There  is  no 
more  appropriate  time  to  fan  this 
hope  into  a  mighty  flame  than  on  As- 
cension day. 


JOHN  17:21 


The  kind  reader  is  invited  to  read 
and  to  meditate  upon  both  the  text 
that  stands  at  the  head  of  this  column 
and  the  entire  prayer  of  which  this 
text  is  a  conspicuous  part.  This  is 
the  kind  of  unity  for  which  Christian 
people  should  work  and  pray. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  conserva- 
tives in  the  Mennonite  Church  that 
MUST  be  held  together  by  "the  bond 
of  perfectness"  if  we  are  to  realize 
our  dream  of  a  whole  church  solidly 
united  upon  a  whole-Gospel  platform. 

The  first  of  these  classes  insists 
that  we  must  remain  loyal  to  "all 
things  whatsoever"  our  Lord  com- 
manded His  disciples;  that  the  Church 
must  be  disciplined  according  to  Gos- 
pel standards;  and  that  an  attitude  of 
loyalty  to  Christ  of  necessity  means 
separation  from  the  world,  since  "if 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 
the  Father  is  not  in  him." 

The  second  class  referred  to  insists 
that  we  must  hold  together  as  a  unit- 
ed church ;  that  "we  must  hang  to- 
gether," or  the  chances  are  that  'we 
will  all  hang  separately;"  that 
schisms  have  a  demoralizing  effect  in 
that  members  become  discouraged  or 
confused  and  many  are  lost  to  the 
Kingdom ;  that  during  the  time  that 
shepherds  quarrel  among  themselves 
the  prowling  wolves  around  enter  the 
flock  and  carry  away  the  lambs. 

To  both  of  these  contentions  we 
join  in  giving  hearty  approval.  The 
two  things  emphasized  are  vital  to 
the  welfare  of  any  church,  and  to 
turn  aside  from  either  means  disaster. 
For  light  on  the  matter  of  obedience 
to  God.  read  Jno.  14:15;  15:14;  Gal. 
1:8,9;  I  Jno.  2:2-4.  For  light  on 
Gospel  unity  read  Eph.  4:1-16.:  Both 
obedience  and  unity  are  included  in 
our  Savior's  prayer  in  behalf  of  His 
disciples,  and  both  are  implied  in  His 
command  to  make  disciples  of  all  na- 
tions.  Matt.  28:18-20. 

But  there  is  such  a  thing  as  empha- 
sizing one  or  the  other  of  the  above- 


i 


2 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


named  points  in  a  way  that  makes  the 
very  emphasis  defeat  its  own  purpose. 
Emphasize  loyalty  in  a  way  that 
the  unity  of  loyalists  is  discredited  or 
ignored,  and  the  danger  is  that  the 
Church  will  be  wrecked  on  the  shoals 
of  censoriousness  and  strife.  Empha- 
size unity  in  a  way  that  loyalty  is  ig- 
nored and  loyalists  discredited,  and 
we  may  expect  similar  results  to  the 
Church  in  the  mire  of  liberalism  and 
indifference  to  truth.  Where  cham- 
pions of  loyalty  and  champions  of 
unity  go  after  one  another  as  they 
would  after  enemies,  you  may  look 
for  either  a  shattering  of  forces  or 
divisions,  usually  both.  And  the  rea- 
son for  such  results  may  be  found  in 
the  fact  that  under  such  circumstanc- 
es the  only  two  classes  that  are  capa- 
ble of  keeping  the  Church  in  proper 
Gospel  order  are  wasting  their  ener- 
gies and  their  resources  in  combating 
each  other  when  they  ought  to  stand 
together  in  battling  against  a  common 
foe. 

When  brethren  who  are  given  to 
emphasizing  loyalty  combine  with 
this  an  emphasis  on  the  importance  of 
unity  on  the  part  of  all  loyalists,  and 
brethren  given  to  emphasizing  unity 
combine  with  this  the  importance  of 
scriptural  loyalty;  that  is,  when  both 
classes  put  equal  emphasis  on  both 
points;  the  two  together  will  consti- 
tute but  one  class  of  God's  noblemen 
who,  as  a  united  body  of  soldiers  of 
the  cross  and  pillars  of  the  faith,  have 
a  message  which  has  the  power  of 
Heaven  back  of  it;  they  constitute  a 
united  body,  standing  on  a  platform 
against  which  the  gates  of  hell  can 
not  prevail. 

Notice,  we  commenced  this  mes- 
sage with  a  MUST.  That  raises  the 
question  in  the  minds  of  some:  Can  it 
be  done?  We  answer,  YES — if  we  go 
about  it  in  the  Gospel  way.  "With 
God  all  things  are  possible."  Depend- 
ing upon  our  own  selves- — our  own 
wisdom  or  wit,  our  own  shrewdness 
or,  goodness  or  talents — we  can  do 
nothing  but  fail.  At  our  best  we  are 
but  "unprofitable  servants."  But 
I  rusting  in  the  living  God,  with  "the 
love  of  Cod  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts 
by  the  lloly  Ghost"  so  that  we  "love 
one  another  with  a  pure  heart  fer- 
vently," so  completely  armed  with 
"the  whole  armour  of  God"  that  all 
carnal  weapons  are  excluded,  and 
united  in  faith  and  spirit,  there  can 
be  no  question  as  to  either  loyalty  or 
unity;  for,  "Jf  we  walk  in  the  light  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship 
one  with  another." 

This  discussion  would  be  incom- 
plete if  we  did  not  include  another 
MUST,  fully  as  vital  as  ihe  one  so  far 
considered.  We  refer  to  the  must  of 
"Walk  as  children  of  light."  We 
yearn  for  an  ideal  Church,  and  it  is 
well    that    we    should  ;    for  "Where 


there  is  no  vision,  the  people  perish." 
But  vision  alone  will  get  us  nowhere 
unless  we  "walk."  And  walking  will 
get  us  to  the  wrong  place  unless  we 
"walk  with  the  Lord."  This  of  ne- 
cessity means  to  cooperate  with  Him 
according  to  His  Word, — in  doctrine, 
in  daily  life,  in  organization,  in  disci- 
pline, in  soul-winning,  in  everything 
concerning  which  He  gives  us  light. 
Love  and  loyalty  to  both  God  and  the 
Church  are  dependent  upon  our  readi- 
ness to  take  God  at  His  word  and 
conduct  our  lives  in  accordance  with 
His  expressed  will.  "Be  ye  followers 
of  me"  should  never  be  heard  except 
in  connection  with  "even  as  I  also  am 
of  Christ." 

When  problems  arise,  the  first  place 
to  go  for  a  solution  of  them  is  at  the 
Throne.  And  the  more  intense  the 
problem  the  more  fervent  our  prayers 
should  be.  Corresponding  to  this  in- 
crease in  faith  and  fervor  there  is  a 
rise  in  our  spiritual  stature — in  all 
things  pertaining  to  life  and  godli- 
ness ;  a  corresponding  growth  in  the 
spirit  of  humility  and  meekness,  and 
deepening  of  spiritual  life;  a  corres- 
ponding advance  in  loyalty  and  love, 
in  faithfulness  and  longsuffering,  in 
righteousness  and  peace,  in  a  burden 
for  souls  and  for  the  welfare  of  the 
Church. 

Speaking  of  problems,  those  that 
give  us  most  trouble  are  usually  of 
our  own  creation.  One  of  the  most 
perplexing  of  these  is  the  one  arising 
from  the  idea  that  we  dare  not  insist 
on  maintaining  full-Gospel  standards 
for  fear  that  some  will  leave  the 
Church.  That  simply  means  the  put- 
ting off  the  day  of  evil  and  intensify- 
ing the  problem  at  some  future  time. 
Another  problem  arises  from  the  dis- 
position to  accept  the  letter  of  the 
Word  without  the  Spirit.  The  "take 
it  easy"  road  also  leads  to  many  per- 
plexing problems.  Let  us  stand  Up 
like  men,  dismiss  our  imaginary  prob- 
lems and  attend  to  the  real  ones 
NOW,  look  to  God  for  light  and  lead- 
ership, "light  the  good  light  of  faith" 
with  weapons  that  are  "not  carnal," 
and  (though  there  may  be  defections 
from  the  Church,  as  there  were  in  the 
days  of  Christ  and  the  apostles  and 
in  every  generation  since  that  time) 
in  our  own  hearts  and  in  the  Church 
we  may  confidently  expect  that  the 
Word  of  God  will  grow  mightily  and 
prevail.    Acts  19:20. 


One  of  the  reasons  why  we  have 
so  many  sickly,  puny  church  mem- 
bers to-day  is  that  they  are  all  the 
time  eating  of  the  forbidden  fruit. — 
Gabriel  Shenk. 

I  can  testify  with  the  brother  I 
heard  say  not  long  ago  that  he  has 
gotten  more  joy  out  of  his  tears  that 
he  ever  did  out  of  his  laughter. — A. 
S.  llorst. 


Doctrinal 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot   be  condemned.— 

Titus  2  :7.  8. 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  hecome  sound 
doctrine, — Titus  2:1. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doctrine: 
continue  in  them. — I  Timothy  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. — John 
14:15. 


GOD 
III.    His  Reality 

By  Orrie  D.  Yoder 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There 

is  no  God. — Psa.  14:1.  ( 

After  God  has  revealed  Himself  so 
definitely  and  in  so  many  ways  there 
should  be  absolutely  no  question  in 
regards  to  His  reality,  yet  it  is  alarm- 
ing how  souls  living  in  enlightened 
Christian  lands  are  crying  out,  "Is 
God  real?"  Modernistic,  Atheistic 
and  Pantheistic  clouds  and  storms  are 
sweeping  over  our  own  land  until 
thousands  of  souls  are  crying  out  of 
the  remaining  ruins,  "Is  there  really 
a  personal  God?"  It  is  sad  indeed 
that  people  in  heathen  lands,  who 
"are  without  excuse"  (Rom.  1 :20)  are 
blinded  by  "the  god  of  this  world"  so 
that  they  cannot  discern  the  true  re- 
ality of  God.  but  it  is  multiplied  sad- 
ness when  we  behold  the  thousands 
who  wilfully  choose  to  let  Satan  close 
their  eves  to  the  realitv  of  God.  II 
Thes.  2:11.12;  II  Cor.'4:4.  Instead 
of  praising  God  for  bringing  them 
from  heathendom  to  the  light  of 
Christianity  individuals  and  groups  of 
individuals  are  so  deluded  to-day  that 
they  glory  and  joy  to  lead  souls  who 
once  embraced  the  blessings  of  Chris- 
tianity back  to  a  state  where  they 
not  only  think  they  no  longer  need 
God,  but  where  there  is  no  God  (so 
they  think). 

That  is  the  world,  but  coming 
home,  how  about  the  Church?  Is  it 
not  just  as  appalling  to  think  that 
there  are  thousands  of  professed 
Christians,  and  many  in  the  Menno- 
nite  Church,  who  have  never  experi- 
enced a  full  reality  of  God.  How  a- 
bout  the  individual  who  knows  little, 
or  nothing  of  the  person  and  work  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  or  who  confesses 
that  he  (or  she)  has  never  studied 
the  subject  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  does 
such  an  individual  know  God  as  He 
has  revealed  Himself?  Experimentally 
speaking  thev  must  answer  with  the 
Ephesians  of  old  (Acts  19:2)  "We 
ha\e  not  so  much  as  heard  whether 
there  be  any  Holy  Ghost." 

Ear,  far  too  many  professed  Chris- 
tians of  to-day  worship  God  just  like 
the  heathen  believes  in  and  worships 
his  god  of  wood  or  stone.  The  hea- 
then believes  in  his  unseen  god,  he 
prays  to  him,  sacrifices  to  him  and 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


3 


worships  him  just  as  if  his  god  were 
real.  But  does  his  god  hear?  No, 
not  for  two  reasons.  First,  his  god  is 
vanity,  and  second,  consequently 
there  is  no  living  relation  between 
him  and  his  god.  Just  so  do  many 
worshipers  worship  the  true  God.  Al- 
though God  is  real,  they  have  never 
by  living  faith  laid  hold  upon  Him 
as  such,  and  consequently  their  wor- 
ship has  never  become  a  living  rela- 
tionship and  a  Holy  Spirit  fellow- 
ship between  them  and  the  true  God. 

It  is  time  that  we  in  our  own 
church  awaken  to  a  clearer  vision  of 
the  reality  of  God.  Why  should  we 
be  satisfied  to  have  modern  supersti- 
tions and  cloudy  visions  of  God  hin- 
der and  imperil  the  progress  and 
safety  of  our  own  beloved  Church? 
Why  should  we  be  satisfied  with  hea- 
then-like worship  which,  leads  us  to 
pray  and  sacrifice  much  (which  is 
right)  but  never  gets  us  into  vital 
and  living  relationship  with  Him  and 
never  brings  us  into  the  real  presence 
of  God  by  the  fellowship  and  indwell- 
ing of  the  Holv  Spirit.  John  4:24;  I 
John  3:24. 

.Ministers,  Christian  workers,  fa- 
thers  and  mothers,  if  we  desire  to  see 
the  present  and  rising  generation  of 
our  own  people  to  be  untouched  and 
unharmed  by  the  fatal  modernistic 
and  atheistic  darts  of  the  enemy,  we 
must  awaken  and  bring  our  people 
face  to  face  with  the  reality  of  God. 
The  God  whom  we  worship  must  be- 
come real  to  us,  and  more,  the  God 
whom  we  serve  must  become  so  real 
to  us  that  \vc  will  always  choose  to 
whole-heartedly  trust  and  obey  Him 
lather  than  the  modern  gods  of  this 
age. 

Let  us  worship  God  in  spirit  and 
reality.  Let  US  stand  (and  also 
walk)  upon  the  immovable  founda- 
tion of  the  undeniable  evidences  of 
the  reality  of  God  as  He  has  placed 
them  before  us  in  a  thousand  ways. 
Let  the  im  n  am  Word  of  God,  the 
apprehensible  voice  of  Mis  Holy  Spir- 
it, and  the  irrevocable  history  of 
God's  reality  in  I  lis  dealings  with  His 
people  in  the.  past,  and  of  His  revela- 
tion to  mankind  through  Christ,  the 
God-man,  enlighten  us  to  the  reality 
of  God.  as  a  "sun"  that  will  shine 
through  all  the  storms,  mists,  and 
clouds  of  unbelief  and  modern  infi- 
delity, even  unto  the  end  of  time. 

Harrisonburg,  Ya. 


The  border  line  Christian  is  that 
individual  who  is  not  entirely  sepa- 
rated from  the  world.  Me  is  the  fitfSl 
to  fall  away  in  time  Of  spiritual  stress. 
— Homer  North. 


"The  whole  life  of  human  progress 
is  suspended  on  the  evergrowing  in- 
fluence of  the  Bible." — William  Sew- 
ard, Secretary  of  State  under  Lincoln. 


THE  LIFE  BEYOND  AND  HOW 
TO  OBTAIN  IT 


By  Oscar  K.  Buzbee 

For  the  Oospei  Hcraiu. 

God's  laws  never  change ;  they  can 
not  be  revoked.  When  He  speaks, 
His  words  stand  for  ever  and  ever. 
No  matter  how  righteous  we  live  in 
this  world,  we  must  all  suffer  the 
first  death.  But  through  His  great 
love  and  mercy  He  has  given  us  a 
way  through  His  only  Son  Christ  Je- 
sus whereby  we  may  enter  into  His 
kingdom  where  life  is  endless  and 
where  sorrow  never  comes.  It  is  my 
desire  to  be  a  companion  with  those 
who  are  seeking  this  eternal  home 
The  scripture  teaches  that  words  can 
not  describe  the  blessings  that  are 
prepared  for  the  faithful.  It  is  need- 
ful for  us,  therefore,  to  be  clothed 
with  all  the  armor  that  can  be  receiv- 
ed in  order  that  we  may  be  able  to 
withstand  all  evil  powers.  Let  us  no- 
tice a  few  passages  that  give  proof 
that  God  will  reveal  Himself  to  all 
who  seek  Him.  "Blessed  are  they 
which  do  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness:  for  they  shall  be  filled" 
(Matt.  5:6).  "If  any  man  will  do  his 
will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I 
speak  of  myself"  (Jno.  7:17).  "In 
that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and 
said.  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  pru- 
dent, and  hast  revealed  them  unto 
babes:  even  so,  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight"  (Luke  10: 
21).  '  Which  none  of  the  princes  of 
this  world  knew:  for  had  they  known 
it.  they  would  not  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory"  (I  Cor.  2:8). 

We  will  look  at  a  few  passages 
from  the  Old  Testament.  "The  se- 
cret of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that 
fear  him  ;  and  he  will  shew  them  his 
covenant  fPsa.  25:14).  "The  fear  of 
the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom: 
a  good  understanding  have  all  they 
that  do  his  commandments:  his  praise 
endureth  forever"  (Psa.  111:10). 
"Yea,  if  thou  criest  after  knowledge, 
and  liftest  up  thy  voice  for  under- 
standing: if  thou  seekest  her  as  sil- 
ver, and  searchest  for  her  as  for  hid 
treasures  ;  then  shalt  thou  understand 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  find  the 
knowledge  of  God"  (Prov.  2:3-5). 

We  need  the  fellowship  of  Chris 
tians  to-day.  and  for  the  lack  of  this 
fellowship  the  love  of  many  has 
grown  cold'.  It  gives  a  joy  within 
the  soul  that  nothing  else  can  give. 
It  strengthens  the  inner  man  to  meet 
with  those  who  are  of  the  true  faith. 
It  seems  that  to-day  we  can  find  few- 
people  w  hom  we  can  depend  upon  as 
being  honest  and  w  hom  we  can  trust. 
Conditions  are  changing  and  these 
changes  are  noticeable  to  almost  ev- 


ery honest  man.    Spiritual  lukewarm- 

ness  and  hypocrisy  are  probably  the 
causes  of  part  of  the  visible  change. 
Many  testify  to  living  a  righteous 
life,  but  their  lives  are  far  from  what 
they  should  be.  This  makes  it  hard- 
er for  those  who  are  sincere  and 
causes  Christ's  name  to  be  reproach- 
ed by  this  false  testimony.  It  docs 
not  matter  where  we  live.  It  is  how 
we  live  that  counts.  God  can  and 
will  hear  prayers  on  earth  or  sea,  if 
we  obey  Him.  In  this  life  we  must 
prepare  for  the  next,  for  we  will  have 
no  chance  after  this  life  is  past. 

I  have  seen  fathers  and  mothers 
look  on  the  face  of  a  little  child  who 
had  been  called  away.  They  seemed 
to  love  the  child  so  much  that  they 
would  have  been  willing  to  die  in  its 
stead,  and  yet  they  made  no  prepara- 
tion to  be  with  these  little  ones  be- 
yond the  grave.  Some  one  may  ask, 
Is  it  possible  to  meet  these  little  ones 
again?  Yes,  it  is  possible  for  us  to 
be  unbroken  families  in  that  kingdom. 
1  believe  that  many  families  have 
passed  on  who  will  meet  again  up 
yonder.  And  I  believe  it  is  possible 
for  those  who  are  living  to-day  to 
have  that  same  privilege.  To  be 
counted  worthy  to  enter  into  that 
home,  we  must  shape  our  lives  like 
unto  Him  who  has  called  us  while 
living  here  in  this  life.  We  must  be 
born  again,  and  go  counter  to  the  na- 
ture we  were  born  with  to  ever  gain 
a  crown. 

"And  the  house,  when  it  was  in 
building,  was  built  of  stone  made 
icady  before  it  was  brought  thither: 
so  that  there  was  neither  hammer, 
nor  axe,  nor  any  tool  of  iron,  heard 
in  the  house  while  it  was  in  build- 
ing" (I  Kings  6:7).  The  same  ap- 
plies to  us  who  are  spiritual  stones  in 
His  body  or  temple  to-day.  We  must 
be  prepared  here  for  the  temple  up 
yonder.  We  must  possess  the  nature 
of  humbleness,  love,  and  he  as  little 
children  to  enter  in.  The  great  dif- 
ference between  living  here  and  there 
is  that  we  have  to  suffer  many  things 
in  this  life,  and  there  all  will  be  joy, 
for  nothing  will  be  there  to  harm  us. 
Here  we  often  need  to  repent  and 
constant  prayer  is  necessary  so  that 
we  may  have  daily  fellowship  with 
Mini  and  not  yield  to  the  carnal  de- 
sires. There  all  carnal  lusts  will  be 
left  behind.  In  this  life  we  will  never 
find  a  place  to  dwell  where  we  will 
be  free  from  trials.  "Yea,  and  all 
that  will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus 
shall  suffer  persecution"  (II  Tim.  3: 
12).  "And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say.  Come.  And  let  him  that  hcareth 
sayt  Come.  And  let  him  that  is  a- 
thirst  come:  and  whosoever  will,  let 
him  take  the  water  of  life  freely.  He 
which  testifier!)  these  things  saith. 
Surely  I  come  quickly  ;  Amen.  Even  so, 
come.  Lord  Jesus"  (Rev.  22:17.  20). 

Otney,  Okla. 


4 


Preacher's  Page 


LIVING  SERMONS 


By  Rebecca  Kauffman 
For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Have  you  stopped  to  consider  when  a  ser- 
mon you  hear, 
That  you're  preaching  a  sermon  each  day 

of  the  year, 
On  high  mountain  top,  on  desert  or  plain, 
In  times  of  rejoicing,  in  sorrow  or  pain, 
Wherever  you  are,  and  howe'er  you  may 
be, 

The  world  and  its  people  your  sermon  will 
see. 

We  preach  by  our  acts — more  mighty  they 
are, 

Than  eloquent  words,  or  fine  writing,  by 
far! 

Actions  speak  louder  than  words,  so  they 
do; 

Just  watch  you  will  always  find  this  to  be 
true. 

Your  acts  and  deeds  as  noticed  by  men 
Prove  mightier  far  than  the  tongue  or  the 
pen. 

This  sermon  you  preach  does  not  end  in  a 
day, 

Nor  a  month,  nor  a  year,  nor  when  life 
fades  away; 

But  it  lives  on  forever,  the  good  or  the  ill 

'Till  God  in  His  mercy  all  time  will  fulfil; 

Then,  there  as  He  sits  on  His  great  judg- 
ment seat, 

He  will  quickly  divide  the  chaff  from  the 
wheat. 

Nor  does  it  end  here,  for  eternity  too 
Will  show  the  effects  of  the  sermon  from 
you ! 

For  if  you  have  lived  in  the  pathway  of 
sin, 

You  are  sure  to  have  carried  another  soul 
in. 

While  if  yon  have  striven  for  truth  and 
for  God 

You  have  influenced  others  to  tread  as 
you've  trod. 

So  let  us  consider  our  thought,  word,  and 
deed, 

And  pray  to  the  Father  and  all  His  Word 
read. 

Let  us  pray  that  He'll  help  us  to  ever  be 
strong 

That  we  may  lead  no  one  in  paths  that  are 
wrong. 

We  will  pray  Him  to  come  and  to  dwell 
with  us  too, 

Then  we  know  that  our  sermons  will  al- 
ways ring  true. 


SERMON  OUTLINES 

PRESENT  WORLD  EVILS 

By  J.  M.  Nissley 

Text,  "Love  nol  the  world"  (1  Jno.  2:15). 

1.  Covetousness. —  Luke  12:15. 

a.    Love  of  Money. — I  Tim.  6:9,  10. 
1).    Leads  to  Stealing. — Rom.  13:9. 
e.    I  Jnsrriplural    Methods    of    Business. — 
Prov.  20:10,  14.23. 

d.  Extortion.— Ezek.  22:12;  I  Cor.  5:11. 

e.  Lying.— Rev.  21:8,27. 

f.  BuMness  on  the  Lord's  Day. 

g.  Credit  Husiiuss.— Rom.  13:8;  Psa  37: 
21. 

2.  Social  Evils.— Gal.  5:19-21, 

a.  Flirting.— Prov.  6:25;  10:10. 

b.  Evil  Associations. — I'sa    1:L  l'rov  4- 
14-17. 

c    Doing  Things  in  the  Dark. —  Jno.  3: 
V);  Eph.  5:11,  12. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


d.  Not  to  Marry. — II  Tim.  3:2. 

e.  Divorce  Evil.— Matt.  19:3-9. 

3.  Worldly  Pleasure.— Eph.  5:1-5;  I  Jno.  2: 
15. 

4.  Intoxicating  Drink. — Prov.  23:31-35. 

5.  Revelling.— I  Pet.  4:3. 

0.    Dress.— Zeph.   1:8;   Prov.   7:10;  Jer.  4: 
30,31. 

a.    Sex   Distinction. — Deut.  22:5;   I  Cor. 
11:4,  5. 

7.  Pride.    Ezek.  16:49;  Prov.  16:18;  29:23. 

8.  Literature. — Acts  19:18,  19. 

9.  Alluring  Pictures. — Ezek.  23:14-16. 

10.  Despising  Authority. — Jude  8;   II  Pet. 
2:10;  Heb.  13:17. 

11.  Disobedience  to  Parents. — II  Tim.  3:2. 

12.  Organizations: 

a.  Lodges— Jas.  5:12;  II  Cor.  6:14-18. 

b.  Labor    Unions. — Acts    19:24,25;  Rev. 
13:16,  17. 

c.  Boy  Scouts. — Prov.  22:6. 

d.  Life  Insurance. — Psa.  118:8. 

13.  Educational  System. — I  Cor.  8:1;  Rom. 
10:2;  II  Tim.  3:7. 

14.  Religion.— II  Tim.  3:5;  I  Tim.  4:1,2. 

15.  '  Pooularity. — Luke  6:22. 

16.  Results  of  these  Evils.— Eccl.  11:9. 
Lead  to  Poverty. — Prov.  21:7. 
Hinder  Christian  Growth. — Luke  8:14. 
Draw  Affections  from  God. — II  Tim.  3:4. 
Produce  Spiritual  Death. — I  Tim.  5:6. 
War  against  the  Soul. — I  Pet.  2:11. 
Altoona,  Pa. 


THE  LIVING  GOD  AND  HIS  GIFTS 


1.  The  Living  God — as  contrasted  with 
idols  (I  Thess.  1:9). 

2.  The  Living  Savior — in  resurrection 
power  (Rev.  1:18). 

3.  The  Living  Spirit — quickening  dead 
souls  (Rom.  8:2). 

4.  The  Living  Word — nothing  can  kill 
it  (I  Peter  1:23). 

5.  The  Living  Faith — proving  its  life  by- 
works  (James  11:26). 

6.  The  Living  Works — -proving  a  living 
faith    (Heb.  9:14). 

7.  The  Living  Sacrifice — a  reasonable 
service  (Rom.  12:1). 

8.  The  Living  Water — a  fountain  within 
(Jer.  4:10). 

9.  The  Living  Bread — a  food  from  heav- 
en  (Jer.  6:57). 

10.  The  Living  Way — into  God's  pres- 
ence (Heb.  10:20). 

11.  The  Living  Stone — the  Church's  one 
foundation  (1  Peter  2:5). 

12.  The  Living  Hope — of  future  glorv 
(I  Peter  1:3). 

— Selected. 


A  LETTER  FROM  A  MINISTER 
AND  HIS  WIFE  TO  A  BROTH- 
ER AND   SISTER  IN  THE 
HOME  CONGREGATION 


(Contributed) 

Dear  Bio.  and  Sister: — Since  we 
are  housed  up  with  influenza  and  un- 
able to  see  you  all,  we  take  this 
means  to  express  our  deepest  appre- 
ciation for  the  gift  you  mailed  us. 
Truly  litis  was  very  unexpected  to 
us  and  above  all  we  feel  undeserving' 
nf  such  a  large  gift. 

But  above  all  we  are  appreciative 
id"  the  spirit  of  love  which  you  have 
tor  us  that  has  prompted  this  gift. 
Again  we  appreciate  the  fact  that  you 
have  consecrated  your  all  (even  your 
farm)  to  the  Master's  service.  We 
are   sure   that   the   Lord   will  bless 


April  4 

you  both  temporally  and  spiritually 
through  this  consecration. 

We  surely  desire  to  express  our  ap- 
preciation to  you  for  your  interest 
and  loyal  support  of  the  work  of  the 
Church.  Your  faithfulness  has  often 
given  us  courage  to  press  onward  in 
the  responsible  work  to  which  the 
Lord  has  called  us. 

Here  we  wish  to  commend  you  for 
the  way  that  you  are  bringing  up 
your  family.  It  is  a  help  to  us  in 
bringing  up  our  children.  We  had 
wanted  to  tell  you  how  much  we 
appreciated  the  length  you  made  your 
daughter's  dress  when  she  was  re- 
ceived into  the  church.  We  hope 
this  will  help  others  to  take  the  same 
stand. 

We  will  close,  wishing  you  God's 
richest  blessings  and  we  assure  vou 
that  this  gift  will  be  used  in  a  way 
that  will  make  others  happy  and  that 
the  church  may  be  built  up  and 
strengthened.  Pray  for  us  that  the 
Lord  may  use  us  to  this  end. 


THE  DUTY  OF  THE  LAITY  TO- 
WARD THE  MINISTRY 

By  Levi  Blauch 

Fur  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"And  we  beseech  you.  brethren,  to 
know  them  which  labour  among  you. 
and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and 
admonish  you ;  and  to  esteem  them 
very  highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among  your- 
selves" (I  Thes.  5:12,  13). 

In  order  to  obey  this  text  the  laity 
needs  to  know  how  the  officials  of  the 
Church  are  concerned  about  them.  If 
the  latter  are  true  to  God  and  the 
Church  they  will  be  deeply  concerned 
and  put  forth  an  effort  to  shepherd 
the  flock  according  to  the  teaching  of 
the  Word.  Great  indeed  is  their  re- 
sponsibility. "Take  heed  therefore  un- 
to yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
made  you  overseers,  to  feed  the 
church  of  God.  which  he  hath  pur- 
chased with  his  own  blood"  (Acts 
20 :28). 

The  laity  also  have  a  great  respon- 
sibility. The}'  are  commanded  to  ohev 
the  leaders,  and  are  responsible  for 
their  conduct  in  the  Christian  war- 
fare. In  Heb.  13:7  Paul  says.  -Re- 
member them  which  have  the  rule 
over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto  you 
the  word  of  God  :  whose  faith  follow, 
considering  the  end  of  their  conversa- 
tion." The  laity  should  show  by 
their  obedience  that  they  have  confi- 
dence in  the  work  and  teaching  of  the 
ministers.  "Obey  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves: for  they  watch  for  your  souls, 
as  they  that  must  give  account :  that 
they  may  do  it  with  joy.  and  not  with 
grief:  for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you" 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


5 


(Heb.  13:17)  Just  as  obedience  in 
the  home  on  the  part  of  the  children 
brings  joy  and  satisfaction  to  the  par- 
ents, so  it  is  in  the  Church.  The  laity 
should  be  obedient  to  the  faithful 
leaders  who  are  called  of  God  and  or- 
dained by  the  Church  to  shepherd  the 
flock  over  whom  the  Holy  Ghost  has 
made  them  overseers.  The  minister 
is  powerless  when  the  congregation  is 
indifferent,  stubborn,  and  self-willed. 
But  if  the  congregation  is  obedient  to 
God  and  the  Church  it  is  a  pleasure 
to  the  pastor.  Read  I  Cor.  12:28  and 
let  us  as  laity  prove  ourselves  faith- 
ful to  God  and  the  Church.  Pray 
earnestly,  sincerely,  and  daily,  not 
forgetting  the  ministers.  The  minis- 
ters should  show  love  and  respect  for 
all  the  members,  for  they  are  com- 
manded to  be  ensamples  to  the  flock. 
1  Pet.  3:3. 

The  laity  needs:  first,  prayer  life; 
second,  study  life:  third,  charity  life; 
fourth,  obedient  life  to  God  and  the 
Church;  fifth,  a  life  wholly  consecrat- 
ed to  the  Lord.  If  the  laity  would 
be  more  deeply  concerned  and  live  as 
close  to  God  as  they  would  like  the 
officials  to  live,  then  the  officials 
could  do  more  outside  work  and  more 
souls  could  then  be  won  to  Christ. 
The  Church  would  have  more  power. 
It  is  evident  that  the  power  of  God 
does  not  manifest  itself  through  the 
ministers  only,  but  God  oftentimes 
speaks  through  the  laity,  provided 
they  are  consecrated  to  God.  His 
Word  and  work. 

The  laity  should  never  show  par- 
tiality among  the  ministers,  but  in- 
stead should  respect  them  all  alike. 
"I  charge  thee  before  God,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect  an- 
gels, that  thou  observe  these  things 
without  preferring  one  before  anoth- 
er, doing  nothing  by  partiality"  (I 
Tim.  5:21).  "But  the  wisdom  that  is 
from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peace- 
able, gentle,  and  easy  to  be  entreated, 
fu'l  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without 
partiality  and  without  hypocrisy" 
Cjas.  3:17).  This  verse  should  be 
carefullv  and  prayerfully  studied  by 
both  minister  and  laity.  A  congrega- 
tion without  a  faithful  shepherd  can 
not  get  along;  a  shepherd  without 
faithful  members  can  not  succeed. 
Faithfulness  to  God  is  demanded  from 
bishops,  ministers,  deacons,  and  mem- 
bers. Without  this  faithfulness,  with- 
out this  connection  between  officials 
and  members,  a  congregation  cannot 
glorify  God. 
Johnstown,  Pa. 


And  when  they  were  come  into  the 
house,  they  saw  the  young  child  with 
Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and 
worshipped  him :  and  when  they  had 
opened  their  treasures,  thev  present- 
ed unto  him  gifts;  gold,  and  frankin- 
cense, and  myrrh. — Matt.  2:11. 


THE  PREACHER'S  RESPONSI- 
BILITY 


(Ezek.  3:17-21) 

There  is  a  threefold  responsibility 
mentioned  in  the  text: 

1.  That  of  a  Watchman. 

This  is  not  only  a  position  of  great 
responsibility  but  one  that  is  often 
dangerous,  lie  is  there  fur  the  inter- 
ests of  the  owner  or  establishment. 
He  is  not  to  loaf  or  sleep  on  guard, 
but  to  be  alert  and  protect  said  in- 
terests to  the  best  of  his  ability.  More 
than  one  faithful  watchman  has  lost 
his  life  while  doing  his  duty. 

Ezekiel  was  to  be  a  watchman  un- 
to the  House  of  Israel,  which  was 
God's  possession,  and  while  in  a  sense 
he  was  there  for  them,  and  they  were 
looking  to  him  to  give  the  signal  or 
alarm  in  case  of  danger,  yet  he  was 
there  to  protect  God's  interests. 

Viewing  it  in  this  light  how  great 
and  high  is  the  calling  of  the  preach- 
er and  what  responsibilities  are  his! 
Paul  told  the  Ephesian  elders  that 
they  were  overseers  of  the  Church  of 
God. 

As  a  watchman  the  preacher  must 
be  on  the  lookout  for  either  good  or 
evil  tidings.  He  must  know  the  spir- 
itual status  of  his  flock  and  report  to 
headquarters  as  he  makes  his  rounds. 

2.  That  of  Hearing  the  Word  from 
God's  Mouth. 

Tie  must  hear  from  God.  God  will 
tell  him  what  to  do.  what  course  to 
take.  His  heart  and  mouth  will  then 
be  full  of  the  words  of  God,  not  his 
own.  There  will  be  inspiration,  flow, 
and  glow.  There  may  not  be  ora- 
tory, but  the  mighty  eloquence  of  the 
Spirit.  Ts  there  not  a  famine  in  the 
land  for  the  Word  of  the  Lord?  We 
would  not  discredit  books  of  Spirit- 
filled  writers.  Perchance  some  of  us 
need  to  read  more  of  them.  We 
would  not  discredit  study.  Most  of 
us  need  to  study  more.  But  above  all 
things  we  need  to  pray  more  and 
hear  God  speak.  The  man  who  has 
the  words  of  God  will  be  correct  in 
his  theology  and  doctrine  though  he 
may  not  be  able  to  give  theological 
definitions.  Theory  is  dead  when  on- 
ly human,  but  if  clothed  with  the 
spirit  will  impart  life. 

3.  That  of  Giving  Warning  from 
God. 

His  responsibility  here  consists  of 
delivering  the  message  God  gave 
Him.  Tt  is  God's  message.  He  is  not 
responsible  for  it.  only  for  delivering 
it.    It  is  a  message  of  warning. 

The  message  is  directed  to  two 
classes,  the  wicked  or  nonprofessor 
and  the  righteous  or  professor. 

His  warning  to  the  wicked  is  to  be 
that  of  death  or  judgment.  If  he  per- 
sists in  his  wicked  way  and  if  he  fails 
to  warn  him  he  will  be  lost  and  the 


messenger  will  be  held  accountable. 

What  about  the  preacher  who  takes 
judgment  of  the  Bible  and  cries  peace, 
and  prophesies  smooth  things? 

We  have  no  authority  to  cease 
thundering  the  Law  from  Mount  Si- 
nai. A  sermon  on  hell  once  in  a 
while  would  awaken  the  professor  as 
well  as  nonprofessor. 

Again  he  is  to  warn  the  righteous 
that  he  sin  not,  and  be  lost.  We  must 
warn  them  of  the  danger  of  the  soul. 
There  is  danger  of  backsliding  and 
even  apostatizing  till  there  is  no  place 
of  repentance  found  (Heb.  6:4-6;  12: 
16.  17).  This  apostasy  is  predicted 
for  the  last  davs.  It  is  upon  us.  (II 
Tim.  4:1-5;  if  Pet.  2:1-3;  I  Tim.  4: 
1-12). 

The  tendency  of  man  is  not  to  be- 
come more  spiritual :  but  less,  as  the 
time  draws  near.  We  are  in  an  age 
of  compromise  and  many  people  are 
building  again  the  things  they  once 
destroyed.  Many  (some  of  them 
preachers)  instead  of  influencing  their 
children  and  impressing  them  with 
the  old  paths  are  being  influenced  by 
them  in  a  worldly  way. 

Warning  is  needed  to-day  as  much 
as  in  Ezekiel 's  day  along  these  lines. 
God's  Word  has  not  changed.  Sin  is 
still  sin.  The  penalty  for  it  remains 
the  same.  The  message  the  preacher 
is  called  to  deliver  is  the  same  and  if 
we  fail  to  deliver  it  and  warn  the 
righteous  as  well  as  the  wicked,  many 
will  go  astray  and  be  lost  and  their 
blood  will  be  required  at  the  preach- 
er's hand. 

Some  one  will  say,  "But  there  is 
danger  of  being  too  radical."  I  should 
think  more  danger  of  being  too  lib- 
eral. Again  some  one  says,  "We 
must  not  be  pessimistic."  That  is 
often  an  excuse  for  not  delivering  or 
not  agreeing  with  one  who  delivers 
God's  message. 

Of  course  the  preacher's  heart  must 
be  full  of  love,  and  when  he  preaches 
against  the  popular  sins  of  the  day 
and  the  judgment  for  the  same  he 
must  have  the  right  spirit.  He  may 
have  all  this  and  yet  his  message  may 
not  be  accepted.  They  will  call  him 
a  pessimist,  say  he  is  clubbing,  etc.. 
and  too  often,  yea.  generally,  this 
comes  from  those  who  are  not  walk- 
ing in  the  light.  This  does  not,  how- 
ever, give  the  preacher  license  to 
withhold  even  the  truth,  though  he 
may  not  be  encouraged  and  backed  up 
by  ministering  brethren  at  times.  To 
keep  himself  free  from  the  blood  of 
men  he  must  deliver  the  warning 
whether  they  will  hear  or  whether 
they  will  forbear  (Ezek.  2:6,7). — E. 
Mover  in  "Gospel  Banner." 


Power  of  Prayer  : — Jesus  answered 
and  said.  All  things,  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall 
receive. — Matt.  21 :22. 


6 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


Family  Circle 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
—Joshua  24:15. 

Kememt.er  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth. — Kcclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table. — Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord ;  for  this 
is  right. — Knhesians  6:1. 

Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
first  commandment  with  promise. —  Ephesians  6:2. 


THE  FAMILY  BIBLE 


Sel.  by  Emma  Weaver 

How  painfully  pleasing  the  fond  recollection 

Of  youthful  emotions  and  innocent  joy, 
When  blest  with  parental  advice  and  affec- 
tion, 

Surrounded  with  mercies,  with  peace  from 
on  high. 

I  still  view  the  chairs  of  my  sire  and  my 
mother, 

The  seats  of  their  offspring  as  ranged  on 
each  hand, 

And  that  richest  book  which  excels  every 
other, 

The  family  Bible  which  lay  on  the  stand. 

That  Bible,  the  volume  of  God's  inspiration, 
At  morn  and  at  evening  could  yield  us  de- 
light, 

The  prayer  of  our  sire  was  a  sweet  invoca- 
tion, 

For  mercy  by  day  and  for  safety  through 
night. 

Our  hymns  of  thanksgiving  with  harmony 
swelling, 

All  warm  from  the  hearts  of  a  family  baud, 
Half  raised  us  from  earth  to  that  rapturous 
dwelling, 

Described  in   the   Bible  that  lay   on  the 
stand. 

Ye  scenes  of  tranquility,  long  have  we  parted, 
My  hopes  almost  gone,  and  my  parents  no 
more, 

In  sorrow  and  sadness  I  live  broken-hearted, 
And    wander   unknown   on   a    far  distant 
shore. 

Yet  how  can  I  doubt  my  dear  Savior's  pro- 
tection, 

Forgetful    of    gifts    from    His  bountiful 
hand  ? 

Oh,  let  me  with  patience  receive  His  cor- 
rection, 

And   think   of  the   Bible  that   lay  on  the 

stand. 
Lancaster,  Pa. 


LIFE'S  HIDDEN  SPRINGS 


Sel.  by  E.  W.  Bricker 

There  is  an  ancient  story  centred 
in  the  land  of  the  Philistines  which 
tells  of  a  people  so  peeved  over  the 
prosperity  of  Isaac  in  their  land,  that 
they  choked  up  the  wells  which  were 
the  secret  of  wealth  and  comfort.  In- 
stead of  causing  trouble,  the  ancient 
patriarch  with  his  servants  cleared 
out  the  stones,  rubbish  and  dead  car- 
casses cast  into  the  wells,  until  these 
clogged  springs  functioned  again  for 
the  good  of  the  people. 

As  one  looks  at  life  to-day  he  can 
see  where  many  of  the  springs  which 
have  served  the  people,  refreshing 
their  spirits  and  sustaining  their  lives, 


have  become  choked  up  by  the  flip- 
pancies, vanities  and  false  standards 
of  life.  As  a  result,  fertile  valleys  are 
in  danger  of  being  turned  into  moral 
deserts.  We  need  those  who  know 
the  value  of  life's  hidden  springs  and 
who  are  determined  that  they  can  be 
unearthed  and  again  released  for  the 
good  of  mankind. 

One   of  the  finest   springs   in  the 
moral  life  of  the  nation  used  to  be 
what  was  called  "The  Family  Altar," 
where  the  father  of  the  home  at  some 
period  each  day  gathered  his  family 
round  the  Word  of  God,  and  after 
reading    some    portion,    led  the 
thoughts  of  the  family  to  "the  Throne 
of  Grace."    There  are   thousands  of 
men  in  the  heat  of  the  business  and 
professional   world   to-day   who  can 
look  back  upon  those  experiences  in 
the  old  home,  and  who  frankly  admit 
the  influence  of  those  experiences  are 
still  with  them  and  vitally  affect  their 
lives.    It  is  to  be  regretted  that  this 
spring  is  not  so  functioning  to-day. 
It  has  been  clogged  and  choked  up 
with  a  hundred  things  people  have 
felt  more  important.    The  rush  of  life 
to-day   has   disintegrated   the  family 
circle,  and  the  home  has  degenerated 
largely  into  a   house.     The  various 
members  of  the  family  entering  com- 
mercial life  has  made  it  next  to  im- 
possible to  assemble  as  in  the  days  of 
the  simpler  life.    For  the  good  of  the 
home  and  for  the  moral  well-being  of 
the  nation,  however,  something  must 
be  done  to  open  this  hidden  spring. 
Religion    in    the    schools    and  the 
church  can  never  quite  take  the  place 
of   the   religious   atmosphere   of  the 
home. 

For  the  good  of  our  country  anoth- 
er spring  which  is  increasingly  being 
choked  up  and  must  be  opened  is 
that  of  loyalty  and  love  toward  the 
Christian  Church.  There  are  modern 
Philistines  who  spend  much  of  their 
time  casting  stones  into  this  well  in 
their  endeavor  to  bury  the  springs  of 
church  life  and  efficiency.  We  recog- 
nize that  churches  are  quite  imperfect 
and  have  sometimes  failed  to  satisfy 
the  deepest  Longings  of  the  people, 
but  on  the  whole  the  Christian  Church 
has  been  a  wonderful  spring,  convey- 
ing the  water  of  life  to  dying  souls, 
and  by  its  influence  causing  an  other- 
wise moral  desert  to  blossom  as  the 
rose.  It  will  never  do  for  a  nation  to 
neglect  its  altars,  or  turn  its  back 
upon  places  of  worship.  If  we  allow 
sport  to  take  the  place  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  make  Sunday  a  holiday 
with  no  thought  of  gathering  to  wor- 
ship God,  we  are  simply  throwing 
rubbish  into  a  spring  that' has  poured 
lortb  its  blessing  upon  the  people,  and 
strengthened  a  nation's  life. 

We  need  to  open  afresh  the  springs 
of  God's  Word.  Xo  book  has  had 
such  an  influence  on  the  Anglo-Saxon 


people  as  the  Bible.  There  was  a 
time  when  its  refreshing  waters  were 
buried  in  a  dead  language,  but  men 
like  Wm.  Tyndale,  and  others,  gave 
their  lives  to  open  the  springs  for  the 
common  people.  There  is  a  danger 
of  losing  the  spring  again  by  the 
rationalistic  rubbish  some  would  cast 
into  it.  There  was  a  time  when  the 
laws  of  Moses  were  as  a  well  to  the 
people,  but  the  Pharisees  and  Scribes 
poured  into  them  such  a  mass  of  hu- 
man folly  that  the  well  became  chok- 
ed. So  it  has  been  with  the  Gospel. 
Christ's  sacrifice  for  sin  is  the  great- 
est spring  ever  opened  for  the  good 
of  mankind,  and  yet  this  spring  has 
been  somewhat  choked  with  false 
views  of  God  and  Christ. 

And  so  it  is  that  the  springs  which 
alone  can  bless  mankind  can  only  be 
kept  open  at  a  real  sacrifice.  It  is  so 
easy  to  clog  the  springs  of  life  with 
the  rubbish  of  materialism  and  self- 
ishness, and  then  wonder  why  the 
vital  elements  of  a  country  are'  lack- 
ing. It  takes  men  of  vision,  patience 
and  courage  to  discover  the  hidden 
springs,  and  to  give  their  very  lives 
that  they  may  be  unearthed  till  they 
burst  forth  as  fountains  again  to  re- 
fresh the  land.  We  owe  a  real  debt 
of  gratitude  to  those  who  are  devot- 
ing their  lives  to  the  opening  of  bur- 
ied wells,  that  blessing  and  moral 
growth  may  be  evident  in  the  lives  of 
the  people,  and  that  we  might  con- 
tinue to  prosper  in  the  higher  and 
nobler  things  of  life. 

Calgary,  Alta. 


HOME  MOTTOES 


Truth  seeks  no  corners. 

A  good  name  is  a  sound  inheritance. 

Conduct  hath  the  loudest  tongue. 

Denying  a  fault  doubles  it. 

True  sincerity  seeks  no  witnesses. 

He  who  would  gather  roses  must 
not  fear  thorns. 

He  who  keeps  off  thin  ice  will  not 
slip  through. 

Patience  and  resignation  are  the 
pillars  of  peace  on  earth. 

Nothing  is  more  precious  than  time, 
but  nothing  less  valued. 

Hope  is  the  only  thing  that  keeps 
the  heart  from  breaking. 

There  is  no  better'  looking  glass 
(ban  an  old  friend. 

Slander  is  the  homage  which  vice 
frequently  pays  to  virtue. 

Religion  should  be  the  rule  of  life, 
not  a  casual  incident  to  it. 

Sail  Ahead 

"Live  for  something,  have  a  purpose 
And  that  purpose  keep  in  view: 

Drifting  like  a   helmlcss  vessel, 
rhou  can'st  ne'er  to  life  he  true. 

Hall  the  wrecks  that  strew  life's  ocean 

If  some  star  had  been  their  guide. 

Might  have  now  been  riding  safely. 
Hut  they  drifted  with  the  tide." 

— D.  Carl  Yoder. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


7 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  April  14,  1928—11  Chron. 
30:1-27 

HEZEKIAH  LEADS  HIS  PEOPLE 
BACK  TO  GOD 

Golden  Text.— The  Lord  is  gracious 
aha  merci  ful. —  T I  Chron.  30:9. 

Introductory.  —  Hezekiah  was  the 
son  of  a  wicked  king.  The  fact  that 
he  turned  out  to  be  much  better  than 
his  father  is  an  effective  answer  to 
the  idea  that  wicked  parents  always 
stand  in  the  way  of  and  make  it 
impossible  for  children  to  rise  to  a 
higher  level.  Every  child  is  fortunate 
who  is  blessed  with  godly  parents, 
and  unfortunate  when  one  or  both  of 
the  parents  are  sinful  or  ungodly. 
L'ut  that  is  no  assurance  that  children 
of  godly  parents  will  walk  in  the  foot- 
steps of  their  godly  ancestors,  nor 
that  children  of  ungodly  parents  can 
not  walk  on  the  way  of  holiness  if 
they  will.  God's  promise,  "My  grace 
is  sufficient  for  thee,"  reaches  all 
classes  of  children  of  whatever  par- 
entage, on  condition  that  they  accept 
this  grace  and  "walk  as  children  of 
light."  No  sooner  had  Hezekiah  come 
to  the  throne  and  made  a  study  of 
conditions  than  he  began  the  work  of 
vigorous  reform. 

The  Passover  Proclaimed  (1-9). — 
One  of  the  things  included  in  the  re- 
forms instituted  by  Hezekiah  was 
that  of  bringing  his  people  back  into 
obedience  to  God's  Word.  The  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord's  house  needed  to 
be  kept,  and  the  king  proceeded  with 
vigor  to  get  things  in  readiness  for 
the  keeping  of  the  passover.  But 
there  were  obstacles  in  the  way.  In 
the  first  place,  they  could  not  keep 
the  passover  at  the  regular  time,  the 
first  month,  for  the  priests  had  not 
sanctified  themselves  in  time  for  the 
proper  observance  of  the  feast  at  that 
time.  But  there  was  a  provision  in 
the  Law  that  in  case  any  were  not 
ready  for  the  observance  of  the  feast 
the  first  month  they  might  keep  it 
the  second  month.  It  was  therefore 
decided  to  put  off  the  feast  until  that 
time.  This  being  decided,  they  set  at 
work  vigorously  to  make  the  neces- 
sary preparations.  A  proclamation 
was  made  throughout  the  land,  calling 
on  the  people  to  make  the  necessary 
preparations,  giving  instructions  as  to 
how  it  should  be  done.  The  king  was 
heartily  supported  in  this  work  by 
both  priests  and  people,  and  by  the 
time  appointed  everything  was  in 
readiness.    Here  let  us  observe : 

1.  There  are  no  obstacles  in  our 
way  so  great  but  that  they  may  be 
overcome  if  we  take  God  and  His 
Word  and  follow-  His  directions. 

2.  Faithfulness  to  God  means  obe- 
dience to  His  commandments.  As  the 
passover  feast  was  neglected  during 


the  days  when  people  wandered  away 
from  God,  so  now.  when  under  the 
leadership  of  a  righteous  king  the 
people  were  coming  back  to  God,  they 
were  getting  ready  to  keep  this  long 
neglected  feast.    Read  I  Jno.  2:2-4. 

3.  To  keep  the  ordinances  of  God 
acceptably  in  His  sight  it  is  necessary 
to  get  into  proper  spiritual  condition. 
Of  the  communion  it  is  said,  "He  that 
cateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eat- 
eth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  him- 
self." A  literal  physical  observance  of 
any  ordinance  will  profit  us  nothing 
if  we  are  not  in  proper  spiritual  con- 
dition. Preparation  must  precede  per- 
formance. And  God's  Word  is  the 
proper  authority  which  tells  us  about 
such  preparation  and  performance. 

4.  Much  depends  upon  the  leaders 
in  any  church.  In  most  cases  it  is, 
"Like  priest,  like  people."  When  Ju- 
dah's  kings  were  bad,  the  people 
drifted;  when  righteous  men  ascended 
the  throne,  the  people  were  brought 
back  to  God,  at  least  in  a  measure. 
Let  the  Church  apply  itself  diligently 
to  the  work  of  keeping  supplied  with 
faithful  leaders. 

5.  Don't  place  too  much  emphasis 
on  the  idea  that  it  is  impossible  to 
bring  the  people  up  to  full-Gospel 
standards.    True,  there  are  some  peo- 


STORIES  OF  BIBLE  CHARACTERS— 
•  SAMSON  (Jr).-Judg.  13. 


Topic  for  April  14 


MOTTO 

"Out    of    weakness  made  strong." 

OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  A    Deliverer   Called   to   be   a  Nazarite 

Unto  God  from  Birth. 

1.  The  announcement  to  Manoah's  wife. 

Judg.  13:2-5. 

2.  The    angel    of   God    also    shown  to 

Manoah. — Judg.  13:6-14. 

3.  The    parents   offer   an    offering  unto 

the    Lord.— Judc.  13:15-23. 

4.  The  child  Samson  is  horn  and  blessed 

of  God.— Judg.  13:24.25. 

II.  Samson    is    Moved   by    the    Spirit  of 

God  Mightily. 

1.  When    a    lion   roared   against    him. — 

Judg.  16:5-7. 

2.  When    he    paid    the    Plvlistincs  who 

found  out  his  riddle. — Judg.  13:8-20. 

3.  When    the    Philistines   tried    to  take 

him    captive.— Judg.  15:14-20. 

4.  When     God     gave    him     back  the 

strength  he  had  lost  by  sin. — Judg. 
16:28-31. 

III.  Samson  Lost  His  Power  by  Sin. 

1.  He  followed  after  harlots. — Judg.  16: 

1.4. 

2.  He  n*ed  his  strength  for  pleasure. — 

Judg.  16:3-14. 

3.  He  lot  love  of  women  deceive  h:m. 

—Judg.  16:15-20 

4.  God  let  the  enemy  make  him  a  pri- 

soner.— Judg.    16  21-27. 


pie  who  insist  on  "walking  after  the 

course  of  this  world."  But  even  then 
the  number  to  go  that  way  will  be 
greatly  diminished  when  the  leaders 
are  of  the  Joshua  24:15  type.  Usu- 
ally when  "my  people  would  have  it 
BO,"  the  leaders  are  with  them  in  also 
wishing  to  have  it  so. 

Keeping  the  Feast  (25-27).— With 
the  preparations  for  the  feast  in  mind, 
we  may  reasonably  expect  an  event 
noted  for  enthusiasm  and  a  God-hon- 
oring spirit.  In  this  expectation  we 
are  not  disappointed.  The  Word  tells 
us,  that — 

L  There  was  a  great  crowd  of 
people  present  (v.  25). 

2.  "There  was  great  joy  in  Jeru- 
salem." Not  since  the  days  of  David 
and  Solomon  had  such  a  wonderful 
feast  been  held  fv.  26). 

3.  "Their  voice  was  heard  and 
their  prayer  came  up  to  his  holy 
dwelling  place,  even  unto  heaven" 
(v.  27). 

In  other  words,  when  the  people  of 
God  are  in  earnest,  especially  when 
they  are  blessed  with  the  leadership 
of  Spirit-filled  men,  there  is  not  only 
satisfaction  and  joy  among  the  obe- 
dient worshipers,  but  their  prayers 
are  heard  and  answered  before  the 
Throne.  May  there  be  similar  faith- 
fulness and  joy  in  our  Gospel  feasts 
of  to-day. — K. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1  Text  word.  "Strength." 

2.  Tell  the  Story  of  the  Angel  Visitor. 

3.  Tell  a  Story  of  Samson's  Strength. 

4.  Why  Did  Samson  Lose  StrcnRth? 
5  How  Did  His  Strength  Return? 

For  Others. 

1.  What  is  a  Nazaritt? 

2.  Lessons  from  Samson's  Life. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 

"The  whole  meaning  of  Samson's  his- 
tory is.  that  he  was  a  Nazarite.  His 
strength  lay  in  being  a  Nazarite:  his  weak- 
ness in  yielding  to  his  carnal  lusts,  and 
thereby  becoming  unfaithful  to  his  calling 
In  both  respects  he  was  not  only  a  type 
of  Israel,  but.  so  to  speak,  a  mirror  in 
which  Israel  could  sec  itself  and  its  history. 
Israel,  the  Nazarite  people — no  achieve 
ment,  however  marvelous,  that  it  could 
not  and  dd  not  accomplish!  Israel,  un- 
faithful to  it«  vows  and  yielding  to  spirit- 
ual adultery — no  degradation  so  low,  that 
it  would  not  descend  to  it!  The  history 
of  Israel  was  the  history  of  Samson;  his 
victories  were  like  theirs,  till,  like  him. 
vielding  to  the  seductions  of  a  Delilah. 
Israel  betrayed  and  lost  its  Nazarite 
strength." — Fdersheim. 


"Christian  walk   praverfullv,  oft  wilt  thou 
fall 

If  thou  forget  on  thy  Savior  to  call: 
Safe  shalt  thou  walk  through  each  trial 
and  care. 

If  thou  art  clad  in  the  armor  of  prayer  " 

— Selected. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


8 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale    P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 


Editor   Daniel  KaufTman 

Associate  Editor*  .  .  .  ,J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 
Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver.  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  APRIL  4,  1929 


Field  Notes 


A  committee  to  arrange  the  pro- 
gram for  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Illinois  Sunday  School  Conference 
met  fit  the  Old  People's  Home,  Eure- 
ka, 111.,  on  March  25. 

Bro.  B.  B.  Kine;  of  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind., 
was  scheduled  to  begin  a  series  of 
meetings  at  the  Chicaeo  Mennonite 
Mission  on  April  3.  The  meetings 
are  to  continue  until  April  14. 

Bro.  Amos  S.  Horst  and  family  ex- 
pected to  spend  Easter  Sunday  with 
the  brotherhood  at  Oronogo,  Mo. 
Thev  were  on  their  way  to  their  home 
at  Ephrata.  Pa.,  after  spending  the 
winter  in  Texas. 

A  series  of  meetings  will  be  held, 
the  Lord  willing,  at  the  Marietta 
Mennonite  Mission  at  Marietta,  Pa., 
from  June  20  to  30,  with  Pro.  Elias 
Kulp  of  Bally.  Pa.,  in  charge.  The 
pravers  of  Cod's  people  are  solicited 
in  behalf  of  these  meetings. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Homer  M.  Kauff- 
man  and  Sister  Marv  Schload  of 
Scottdale  spent  Easter  with  home 
folks  in  Lancaster  Co..  Pa.,  while  Sis- 
ter Ruth  Ressler  of  Johnstown,  Pa., 
spent  the  holiday  with  her  parents  at 
Scottdale. 

Bro.  E.  S.  Hallman  of  Falfurrias, 
Texas,  is  expecting  to  spend  a  few 
weeks  in  the  near  future  with  the 
brotherhood  at  Lake  Charles,  La.,  Ly- 
man, Miss.,  and  several  other  points 
in  Louisiana  and  Mississippi,  conduct- 
ing meeting's  and  holding1  communion 
services  at  Lake  Charles  and  Lyman, 

Bro.  C.  D.  Esch,  missionary  on  fur- 
lough from  India  having  a  temporary 


residence  at  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  re- 
turned to  his  home  last  week  after 
spending  several  weeks  at  Falfurrias, 
Texas.  He  left  Falfurrias  on  Sunday 
night,  March  24. 

Bro.  Rhine  W.  Benner  of  Roaring, 
W.  Va.,  was  a  visitor  at  the  Publish- 
ing House  on  Friday  of  last  week. 
He  stopped  here  on  his  way  to  his 
home,  after  conducting  a  series  of 
meetings  at  the  Mission  at  Peoria, 
111.  Good  interest  and  attendance 
marked  the  meetings,  and  two  souls 
confessed  Christ  as  their  Savior. 

Bro.  N.  E.  Miller  of  Springs,  Pa., 
is  expected  to  fill  an  appointment  at 
Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  on  Saturday  eve- 
ning, April  6.  On  Sunday,  April  7. 
he  is  scheduled  to  preach  at  Stick- 
ler's Church  near  Middletown.  Pa.,  in 
the  morning,  and  in  the  evening  at 
Stauffer's  Church  near  Bachmansville, 
Dauphin  County,  Pa. 

Bro.  Wm.  G.  Lauver,  missionary  on 
furlough  from  South  America,  began 
a  series  of  meetings  at  the  Mission  at 
Baden,  Ont,  on  Sunday,  March  31. 
The  meetings  are  to  close  with  an  all- 
day  meeting  on  April  7.  Previous  to 
this  Bro.  Lauver  held  evangelistic 
meetings  at  the  Delaware  Church 
near  Thompsontown,  Pa.,  in  which 
nine  souls  stood  to  show  their  will- 
ingness to  follow  Christ. 

Bro.  B.  P.  Swartzendjfifetr  and  wife 
of  Upland,  Calif.,  who  made  an  ex- 
tended tour  through  the  Eas.t  and 
South  this  winter,  are  at  present  vis- 
iting among  friends  and  brethren  in 
the  vicinity  of  Falfurrias  and  Tuleta, 
Texas.  They  expect,  D.  V.,  to  attend 
the  General  Mission  Board  meeting 
near  Garden  City,  Mo.,  in  May,  after 
which  it  is  their  intention  to'  return 
to  their  home  in  California. 

Among  visitors  at  the  Publishing 
House  last  week  were  Bros.  N.  F. 
Miller,  Springs,  Pa.,  Chester  Lehman. 
Henry  Weaver,  Daniel  Lehman,  and 
Bro.  and  Sister  Ernest  Gehman  and 
little  daughter,  all  of  Harrisonburg, 
Va.  They  came  here  from  Mason- 
town,  Pa.,  where  they  were  taking 
part  in  a  special  series  of  meetings 
from  Good  Friday  to  Faster  Sunday. 
Good  interest  was  shown  in  these 
meetings  and  a  number  of  Scottdale 
people  were  in  attendance. 

An  all-day  meeting  was  held  at  the 
Mennonite  Church  at  Pinto,  Md.,  on 
Good  Friday.  A  meeting  was  also 
held  the  evening  previous,  and  be- 
sides people  from  the  local  district,  a 
number  of  brethren  from  Virginia 
took  part  in  the  program.  The  inter- 
est and  attendance  were  good  at  these 
meetings.  The  work  at  Pinto  is  quite 
encouraging.  At  the  meeting  on 
Thursday   evening   one   brother  was 


received  into  the  church  by  water 
baptism.  The  brethren  at  Pinto  have 
also  taken  steps  to  open  a  mission 
Sunday  school  in  a  schoolhouse  some 

distance  away. 

V/e  are  pleased  to  learn  of  the  mar- 
riage of  Bro.  D.  H.  Bender,  President 
of  Hesston  College,  to  Sister  Anna  M. 
Kreider,  daughter  of  Bishop  J.  M. 
Kreider  of  Palmyra.  Mo.  The  cere- 
mony was  performed  by  Maurice  A. 
Yoder  at  Bro.  Bender's  home  at  Hess- 
ton, Kans.,  on  March  27,  1929.  For 
several  years  previous  to  his  assuming 
the  principalship  of  Hesston  Academy 
and  Bible  School  Bro.  Bender  was  of- 
fice editor  of  the  Gospel  Witness  and 
Gospel  Herald.  The  workers  of  the 
Publishing  House  extend  their  con- 
gratulations and  wish  Bro.  and  Sister 
Bender  many  happy  years  of  Christian 
service  in  their  new  relationship.  L. 

Correspondence 

Detroit  Lakes,  Minn. 

(Lake  Region  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — We  had 
very  mild  winter  weather  till  the  first 
of  the  year,  then  January  and  Feb- 
ruary were  quite  cold.  The  coldest 
was  around  35  to  40  degrees  below 
zero,  with  quite  a  lot  of  snow.  As 
spring  was  approaching  the  snow  was 
nearly  all  gone,  until  the  last  week 
when  we  had  several  snows  but  they 
too  were  soon  gone  again. 

Health  is  pretty  good  again.  Mrs. 
George  Johnson  was  in  the  hospital 
about  ten  days  but  was  able  to  go 
home  again  last  Thursday. 

Two  Martin  families  visited  in  the 
home  of  Joe  Gingerich  one  Sunday 
last  fall.  One  was  from  Amenia  and 
the  other  from  Fargo,  N.  Dak. 

Jerry  Yoder  of  Wolford,  N.  Dak., 
and  a  Miss  Sla'bach  of  Indiana  visited 
several  days  with  the  former's  sister 
Mrs.  Joe  Stoll.  in  January. 

Finery  D.  King  and  family  of  Har- 
risonville,  Mo.,  arrived  here  Feb.  21. 
to  make  this  their  home.  Thev  seem 
well  pleased  with  their  new  location 
and  we  are  glad  to  have  them  with 
us.  The  writer  and  family  visited  in 
their  home  to-dav. 

We  begin  services  to-day  again  in 
the  church  we  rent  for  the  summer. 

We  now  have  five  families  here,  and 
our  little  church  will  be  pretty  well 
filled  when  all  are  able  again  to  come 
out  to  Sunday  school  and  Church. 
There  will  be  forty-four  enrolled.  We 
invite  others  to  come  to  worship  with 
us. 

Bro.  Joe  Gingerich  preached  to  us 
to-day  from  Prow  29:18.  first  clause. 
Remember  as  in  your  pravers. 
Mar.  24.  1920.     Fannie  Stehman. 


Collesjeville.  Pa. 

The  time  of  the  year  is  fast  ap- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


9 


proaching  when  we  again  expect  to 
partake  of  the  saered  emblems  of  the 
bread  and  the  cup.  Let  us  remember 
the  words  of  I  Cor.  11:26;  "For  as 
often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink 
this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death 
till  he  come."  Many  that  were  with 
us  a  year  ago,  will  not  be  with  us 
this  year.  We  hope  they  may  drink 
it  new  in  His  kingdom.  I  therefore 
appeal  to  all  to  make  their  peace, 
calling,  and  election  sure.  If  we  can- 
not have  sweet  fellowship  here,  how 
can  we  expect  to  have  it  in  eternity? 
The  following  are  the  places  and 
dates  for  communion  and  baptismal 
services  in  our  district: 
Ccmmunicn 

Skippack,  April  28. 

Providence,  May  5. 

Vincent.   Mav  12. 

Bally,  May  19. 

Norristnwn,  May  26. 
Baptism 

Bally,  April  7. 

Norristown,  April  14 

March  25,  1929.  Warren  G.  Bean. 


Tuleta,  Tex. 

Dear  Herald  Reader^: — A  very  in- 
teresting and  we  believe',  profitable 
Bible  Conference  was  held  with  the 
congregation  at  Tuleta  over  March  9. 
10.  About  thirty  of  the  brethren  and 
sisters  from  Falfurrias  were  with  us. 
Four  bishops,  two  ministers  and  one 
deacon  were  present,  as  well  as  a 
number  of  other  brethren  with  their 
families  who  are  spending  some  time 
in  the  South.  Though  meeting  with 
each  other  as  strangers,  there  was  fel- 
lowship in  the  faith,  and  each  session 
was  a  real  inspiration  to  us.  The 
meetings  closed  Sunday  night  with  a 
missionary  sermon  by  Dr.  C.  D.  Fsch 
of  India. 

Bro.  A.  S.  Horst  and  family,  who 
have  been  located  with  us  for  several 
months  have  just  left  for  their  home 
at  F.phrata,  Pa.  We  greatly  appre- 
ciated their  stay  and  ministry  here 
and  wish  them  God's  blessings  wher- 
ever they  go.  They  were  accompa- 
nied by  .Bro.  Julius  Stut/.man  of  Ohio, 
who  is  also  returning  to  his  home. 

Others  will  soon  be  leaving  for 
their  home  states,  but  we  hope  to 
welcome  them  and  many  others  to 
our  pleasant  land  again  in  the  future. 

We  feel  to  say  yet  with  the  Psalm- 
ist, "The  Lord  hath  done  great  things 
for  us;  whereof  we  are  glad"  (Psa. 
126:3).  Cor. 


Bowdil,  Ohio 

(Pleasant  View  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers: — We  have 
been  enjoying  nice  spring  weather 
which  seems  to  have  arrived  earlier 
this  year  than  usual.  We  rejoice  to 
know  that  the  Lord  is  so  faithful  in 
granting  to  us  these  natural  blessings 
which  add  much  to  our  pleasure  and 
enjoyment  in  life. 


Those  who  were  unable  to  worship 
with  us  on  account  of  sickness  are 
able  to  be  out  again. 

We  expect  to  reopen  our  young 
people's  Bible  meeting  again  soon.  It 
was  discontinued  through  the  winter 
months. 

Plans  have  been  started  for  a  scries 
of  meetings  at  this  place  some  time 
this  summer.  Let  us  pray  that  this 
might  be  a  time  of  spiritual  refresh- 
ment, that  through  the  teaching  of 
the  Word.  Christ's  Church  at  this 
place  might  be  strengthened  and  built 
up,  and  become  more  firmly  estab- 
lished in  the  faith,  also  that  sinners 
might  receive  a  conviction  of  their 
lost  condition  and  turn  to  God. 

March  26.  1929.  Cor. 


Detroit.  Mich. 

(Route  9,  Box  2860) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
It  is  with  great  joy  and  pleasure  that 
I  write  regarding  some  of  our  hap- 
penings in  our  work  in  Detroit.  We 
are  a  small  group  of  Christian  work- 
ers, striving  hard  to  do  God's  work. 
We  are  now  preparing  our  Faster 
program  and  expect  to  have  a  happy 
Faster. 

We  have  had  the  pleasure  of  hav- 
ing a  number  of  visitors  of  late  from 
different  parts :  Bro.  Mcnno  Stiener, 
Bro.  Clarence  Stiener.  Sister  Stiener 
and  daughter.  Sister  Alta  Stiener,  all 
of  Fairview.  Mich.,  and  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter Smith,  parents  of  Sister  King,  of 
Ohio. 

We  appreciate  our  never-tiring  Bro. 
and  Sister  King.  Bro.  King  met  with 
an  accident  two  weeks  ago,  and  has 
suffered  from  a  broken  right  arm  as 
a  result.  Nevertheless  he  never  stop- 
ped his  work  as  a  minister  for  our 
Father  in  heaven. 

We  always  seem  to  have  a  busy 
week  with  our  membership — Bible 
Class  on  Thursday  evening.  Teachers' 
Training  Class  on  Tuesday  evening, 
-with  Bro.  King  as  our  instructor. 
Our  Mission  is  a  little  over  two  years 
old  and  we  are  small  in  number,  but 
we  stand  ready  and  willing  to  do 
God's  will  and  we  ask  for  your  ear- 
nest prayers. 

Mav  God's  blessing  be  upon  voit 
all. 

Mar.  27.  1929.        Evelyn  White. 


Port  Trevorton,  Pa. 

(Susquehanna  congregation) 

On  Saturday.  Mar.  16.  Bro.  John  A. 
Brilhart  and  his  son.  J.  Frank,  of 
Scottdale,  Pa.  (formerly  of  this  place), 
came  and  paid  us  a  short  visit.  Bro. 
Brilhart  had  services  frofli  the  17th 
to  the  20th  and  two  precious  souls 
accepted  Jesus  as  their  Savior  and 
are  under  instruction  at  this  time. 
Pray  for  them  that  they  may  hold  out 


faithfully  and  trust  in  the  One  who 
is  able  to  keep  that  which  they  have 
"committed  unto  him  against  that 
flay."  The  interest  was  very  good 
and  many  people  throughout  the  com- 
munity came  to  hear  Bro.  Brilhart 
break  the  Bread  of  life.  Bro.  Frank 
also  gave  interesting  talks  before  ev- 
ery service.  We  thank  them  very 
much  for  their  visit  and  pray  that  the 
Lord  may  bless  the  work  in  their 
home  Church. 

In  the  Master's  name. 
Mar.  27,  1929.       Lee  Swineford. 


Archbold.  Ohio 

(Central  A.  M.  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
the  Master'.-  hie- sod  Name:  -On 
March  17,  a  very  inspiring  baptismal 
service  was  held  here  when  twenty- 
seven  precious  young  souls  made 
their  vows  to  God  in  the  presence  of 
many  witnesses.  It  not  only  brought 
joy  and  gladness  to  the  children  of 
God  here  on  earth,  but  we  have  rea- 
sons to  believe  that  there  was  joy  in 
heaven  that  these  were  willing  to  for- 
sake sin  and  live  for  their  Master. 
May  the  prayers  of  God's  children 
continue  to  ascend  to  the  throne  in 
behalf  of  these  dear  souls  that  they 
may  live  the  overcoming  life. 
Yours  in  Him, 
March  27,  1929.  Cor. 


Schellsburg.  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — At  a  meet- 
ing on  Sunday  afternoon.  March  24, 
we  elected  the  officers  of  the  Sunday 
school  for  the  coming  year,  as  fol- 
lows-: Supts..  W.  E.  Replogle.  Irvin 
Wevant  :  Secy..  Scott  Beam:  Treas.. 
I- flic  Hoover;  Librs..  Ross  and  John 
Weyant ;  Chars.,  Sisters  Swacy,  Hoo- 
ver and  Grime. 

We  expect  to  begin  our  regular 
Sunday  school  and  preaching  service 
on  Sunday  afternoon.  April  7.  at  2 
o'clock.  We  invite  all  who  can  to 
conic  and  be  with  us.  for  we  appre- 
ciate the  presence  and  help  of  others. 
Everybody  is  well  at  this  writing. 

Mar.  27.  1029.      W.  F.  Replogle. 

Topeka,  Ind. 

(Emma  congregation) 
Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers.  Greet- 
ing in  Jesus'  Name. — On  Sunday. 
March  24.  we  had  a  very  interesting 
mission  meeting  in  the  afternoon  and 
evenincr.  Those  on  the  program  were 
Bros.  D.  D.  Miller.  D.  D.  Trover.  S. 
L.  Weldv.  and  Ray  Voder,  and  Sister 
Ruth  B.  Miller,  missionary  on  fur- 
lough from  India,  who  gave  us  an  in- 
teresting talk  on  Glimpses  of  the  In- 
dia Mission. 

The  meetings  were  well  attended, 
both  afternoon  and  evening.    On  Sun- 
dav  evening.  March  17,  a  number  of 
students   from    Goshen    College  had 
(Continued  on  pape  13) 


10 

Miscellaneous 


SOMETIME.  SOMETIME 


By  L.  I..  Hershbcrger 

For  (lie  Gospel  Herald. 

Sometime,  sometime,  somewhere, 
Beyond   the  vale  of  care — 

Sometime,  somewhere, 
There'll  be  a  sunny  shore 
Where  cares  and  trials  are  o'er, 
And  tears  shall  be  no  more — 

Sometime,  somewhere! 

Sometime,  sometime,  somewhere, 
Removed  from  every  care, 

To  dwell  somewhere. 
Beyond  life's  stormy  sea, 
Our  crown  of  bliss  shall  be 
In  God's  eternity — 

Sometime,  somewhere! 

Sometime,  sometime,  somewhere! 
O  bliss  beyond  compare! 

Sometime,  somewhere, 
When  heaven  will  be  our  home, 
'Mid  glories  of  God's  throne, 
Where  naught  but  bliss  is  known — , 

Sometime,  somewhere! 

Nappanee,  Ind. 


HELPING  PRESENT  AND  FU- 
TURE GENERATIONS  BY 
ENDOWMENT 


By  Orie  O.  Miller 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

We  of  this  generation  cannot  prize 
enough,  nor  acknowledge  too  often, 
the  help  we  receive  in  our  lives,  in 
our  service  and  in  opportunities  for 
service  from  endowments  built  up  and 
passed  on  by  those  who  have  gone 
before.  Most  of  us  are  endowed  with 
healthy,  strong  bodies  because  of 
clean-hved  forbears;  with  standards 
of  frugality,  simplicity  in  life  and  con- 
duct because  of  their  example.  From 
them  is  being  passed  on  to  us  a  faith, 
ideals  and  forms  of  worship,  organ- 
ized church  activity,  avenues  and 
equipment  for  Christian  service,  ideals 
of  family  life  and  of  world  evangelism 
which  our  own  growing  Christian  ex- 
perience and  the  Word  confirm  to  us 
as  true.  These  endowments  all  min- 
ister to  our  joy  and  efficiency  in 
Christian  living  and  service.  The 
least  that  we  can  do,  and  be  true 
stewards  of  these  inherited  assets,  is 
to  use  them  so  that  their  capital  val- 
ue may  have  definitely  increased  as 
we  pass  there  on  to  those  following 
us,  not  as  the  servant  who  received 
his  one  talent  and  later  handed  back 
just  what  he  had  received,  but  as  the 
other  two  who  traded  and  used  theirs 
and  turned  back  double. 

This  brings  us  to  the  thought  in 
this  brief  message.  The  endowment 
funds  now  being  encouraged  and  ac- 
cumulated by  the  various  agencies  of 
the  Church  will,  if  properly  gathered, 
held,  and  used,  be  one  way  in  which 
we  can  contribute  to  this  cumulating 
Heritage1.     In  no  past  generation  has 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

so  little  effort  been  required  to  make 
a  living  and  a  surplus  than  in  ours. 
To  many  this  very  fact  brings  fears 
as  to  the  Church's  ability  to  stem  the 
inroads  of  temptation  and  sin  result- 
ant from  this  material  prosperity.  Is 
it  not  intended,  however,  by  Provi- 
dence, to  be  an  opportunity  to  us? 
We  are  responsible  to  God  in  this 
day  not  only  for  the  way  we  use 
these  opportunities  for  making  money 
but  as  well  for  how  and  where  we 
spend  it.  The  Church  is  right  in  af- 
fording avenues  through  which  the 
Christian  can  serve  those  coming  af- 
ter with  his  accumulated  wealth. 

Those  in  the  Church  responsible  for 
and  directing  the  gathering  and  use 
of  these  various  endowment  funds,  as 
well  as  other  monies  given  to  the 
Church,  need  to  give  much  and  pray- 
erful thought  to  the  influence  of  their 
service,  both  on  this  and  coming  gen- 
erations. It  seems  to  me  that  the 
following  are  at  least  a  few  points  to 
which  they  need  to  give  constant  and 
serious  concern. 

1.  It  has  become  apparent  to  many 
that  certain  institutions  of  the  Church 
have  no  assurance  of  benefiting  the 
coming  generation  at  all  or  of  con- 
tinuing to  serve  the  present  one  effi- 
ciently without  the  help  of  endow- 
ment funds.  Endowments  for  our 
Church  schools  are  as  essential  as 
buildings,  libraries,  and  equipment,  as 
essential  to  a  Church  school  as  a 
meetinghouse  is  to  a  congregation. 
Under   present   day   conditions  they 


VII.  BALANCED 


By  M.  T.  Brack-bill 

lJor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

It  is  an  interesting  observation  that 
Nature  endeavors  to  maintain  in  all 
her  realm  a  system  of  balances.  There 
are  temporary  unbalancings  and  de- 
viations from  the  mean,  but  there  is 
nearly  always,  sooner  or  later,  a  re- 
turn to  normalcy. 

There  are  balances  in  the  physical 
human  body  that  Nature  tries  hard  to 
maintain,  and  which  she  does  main- 
lain  to  a  surprising  degree  in  spite  of 
the  unbalancing  effects  of  wrong  liv- 
ing. There  are  balances  in  the  spirit- 
ual body  which  the  Holy  Spirit  en- 
deavors to  maintain  and  does  main- 
tain to  a  surprising  degree  in  His 
children  in  spite  of  the  counter  forces 
of  the  e\  il  one.  These  balances  are 
often  temporarily  upset,  and  some- 
limes  irreparably,  with  disastrous  re- 
sults. Jusi  as  asteroidal  fragments 
are  sometimes  pulled  so  far  out  of 
their  orbits  that  they  are  plunged  to 
the  earth  never  again  to  follow  celes- 
tial trails,  so  youth  once  strong  and 


April  4 

cannot  grow  normally  unless  these 
endowments  grow.  This  generation 
serves  well  the  next  by  a  wise  study 
of  what  institutions  can  serve  best  if 
aided  by  endowment  and  under  what 
conditions  funds  had  better  be  used 
as  given. 

2.  Of  equal  importance  are  the 
policies  and  manner  of  accumulating, 
holding  and  using  these  funds.  Just 
as  our  meetinghouses,  the  buildings 
and  furnishings  of  our  various  church 
institutions,  ought  to  reflect  our  faith 
and  ideals,  so  should  our  policies  in 
gathering  and  holding  endowments. 
"Not  slothful  in  business"  should 
characterize  us  here.  There  is  a  "sep- 
aration from  the  world"  applicable  in 
method  and  practice  in  accumulating 
and  holding  endowments  of  which 
we  need  to  be  examples  to  those  com- 
ing after. 

3.  The  functions  of  endowments 
need  to  be  safeguarded  to  the  end 
that  they  actually  will  contribute  to 
the  Church's  continuing  program. 
History  shows  many  disappointing 
experiences  along  this  line.  We  should 
profit  by  then}. 

That  the  special  and  unique  bless- 
ings of  our  day  may  be  directed  by 
the  Spirit  into  forms  and  avenues  of 
usefulness  where  they  can  effectively 
serve  His  Church  and  her  work  until 
He.  the  Bridegroom,  comes  should  be 
a  matter  of  concern  and  intercession 
with  us  more  often  than  it  is. 

Akron,  Pa. 


admirable,  pulsating  with  noble  pur- 
pose and  high  resolve,  may.  by  being 
drawn  too  far  by  this  world's  carnal 
attractions,  be  plunged  to  abysms 
where  the  stars  no  longer  pull  or 
heavenly  ideals  spur  on.  There  are 
limits  of  retrievability. 

There  are  many  ways  of  becoming 
Unbalanced.  In  these  days  of  special- 
izing and  intensiveness  in  everything, 
it  is  easy  to  gravitate  to  one  thing 
and  be  swallowed  by  it.  There  is 
business,  for  instance.  With  modern 
machinery,  instruments,  and  methods 
any  reputable  business  is  most  inter- 
esting and  fascinating:  but  there  is 
danger  at  the  fascination  point  of  a 
business  becoming  an  octopus.  It 
will  cut  into  one's  devotion,  go  with 
him  to  church,  and  may  even  eventu- 
ally suck  all  the  spiritual  life  out  of 
him. 

There  is  a  similar  tendency  to-day 
in  education  to  early  sidetrack  the 
student  and  make  a  specialist  out  of 
him.  It  is  unbalancing.  Our  day 
may  necessitate  it.  but  nevertheless  it 
is  quite  opposed  to  the  rounded  out 
cultural  training  that  enriches  and 
stabilizes.     Absorption    in    any  one 


PRESENT-DAY  MENNONITE  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 

PROBLEMS 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


11 


field  of  learning  will  distort  a  man, 
cause  him  to  unduly  magnify  his  own 
particular  interest,  and  belittle  and 
misinterpret  everything-  else.  Too 
many  medical  students,  as  well  as 
other  students,  are  taking  their  doc- 
tor's degree  and  at  the  same  time  de- 
nying that  there  is  a  soul.  Since  they 
do  not  study  it,  dissect  it,  or  see  it 
through  a  microscope,  they  do  not 
believe  in  it.  Darwin  was  once  a  de- 
vout Christian,  hut  his  interest  in 
biology  grew  until  it  supplanted  ev- 
erything else,  his  religion  included. 
However,  when  he  was  old  he  was 
broadminded  enough  to  see  its  effects 
upon  him,  and  he  said,  if  he  could 
live  his  life  over  again  he  would  read 
a  great  poem  every  day  and  listen  to 
some  good  music.  Too  bad  that  he 
could  see  no  greater  need. 

Wc  dare  not  fail  to  see  that  our 
soul's  need  should  be  the  first  con- 
sideration. There  are  faculties  of  the 
soul  that  atrophy  with  disuse.  If  we 
do  not  exercise  our  faith  it  will  van- 
ish. If  we  do  not  cultivate  our  re- 
ligious thought  and  sensibilities  we 
shall  become  unresponsive  to  spirit- 
ual truth  and  guidance.  If  we  neg- 
lect the  soul's  need,  its  manifestation 
will  become  so  slight  that  judging 
from  ourselves,  we  might  conclude 
wifh  the  skeptic  student  that  there  is 
no  soul.  If  we  neglect  prayer  and 
companionship  with  God,  we  not  only 
deny  ourselves  the  attending  blessings 
of  such  privileges,  but  may  even  come 
to  disbelieve  that  there  is  a  God. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  possible  to 
make  religion  an  obsession.  It  is 
possible  to  be  as  far  from  the  mean 
on  the  side  of  fanaticism  as  on  the 
side  of  unbelief.  We  are  too  material 
to  become  completely  absorbed  in  the 
spiritual.  We  arc  too  spiritual  to  be- 
come completely  absorbed  in  the  ma- 
terial. Boiling  temperatures,  I  should 
think,  would  be  as  undesirable  to  the 
tongue  as  lukewarm. 

There  should,  of  course,  be  concen- 
tration on  something,  a  conscientious 
thoroughness,  a  degree  of  mastery. 
Rut  each  one  must  decide  for  him- 
self to  what  extent  he  can  submerge 
himself  in  his  business  without  en- 
dangering his  greatest  welfare,  phys- 
ically, mentally,  and  spiritually. 

There  is  a  proper  balance,  with 
sufficient  latitude,  in  everything.  A- 
void  the  extremes  as  the  old  sailors 
did  Seylla  and  Charybdis.  Not  "ho- 
lier-than-thou" Pharisaism,  nor  luke- 
warm indifference;  not  indecisive  and 
convictionless,  nor  too  cock-sure  and 
dogmatic ;  not  too  narrow  in  views, 
employments,  and  interests,  but  rich- 
ness ;  not  distraction  cither.  We 
should  make  provision  in  our  pro- 
gram for  work  and  recreation,  for 
sweating  and  thinking,  for  personal 
improvement  and  helpfulness  to  oth- 
ers,  for   social   contacts   and  divine 


companionship,  for  reading  and  medi- 
tation, for  present  prospects  and 
dreams  for  the  future,  for  tears  as 
well  as  smiles,  for  purifying  and  safe- 
guarding discipline,  as  well  as  for 
satisfied  longing-. 

We  should  have  a  forte,  but  should 
not  make  it  a  fort  from  which  to 
shoot  at  everything  else.  Wc  should 
not  go  off  on  a  tangent,  tearing  loose 


XII.  BISHOP  JACOB  HOSTETTER 

( 1 77+— 1865) 


Ry  Ira  I).  Landis 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Jacob  llostetter.  third  bishop  of  the 
Erisman-Manheim  District  was  born 
in  a  log  house  on  the  llostetter  farm 
southeast  of  Manhcim.  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.,  on  Aug.  13,  177-1.  Here  he  grew 
to  manhood,  learning  sobriety,  indus- 
try, economy  and  good  morals.  His 
education  was  from  the  Bible,  includ- 
ing the  Apocrypha,  Martyr's  Mirror 
f since  1748  available  in  the  German), 
works  of  Menno  Simons  and  Dietrich 
Philips  chiefly.  He  was  a  man  with  a 
commanding  figure,  being  more  than 
average  in  height,  with  a  broad,  high 
forehead,  long  locks  as  was  then  the 
custom,  and  plain  dress.  He  had  a 
cheerful  disposition  and  was  a  wise 
counsellor.  Mechanically  inclined,  he 
made  some  of  his  own  farm  machin- 
ery and  wagons  in  the  basement, 
while  his  wife  did  the  spinning  up- 
stairs. He  did  his  own  tailoring,  his 
own  shoemaking,  and  later  in  life, 
some  fine  work  in  basketry,  from 
both  hickory  and  grasses.  He  was. 
however,  a  farmer  by  occupation, 
farming  the  lands  (not  wooded)  now 
owned  by  Cephas  and  F.manuel  Hos- 
tetter,  between  whose  buildings  Hie 
log  house  was  situated  wherein  he 
was  born,,  lived  much  of  his  life,  and 
dii'd. 

lie  was  a  descendant  of  Jacob  and 
Anna  llostetter.  Swiss  Mennonite 
refugees  from  the  Palatinate,  prob- 
ablv  near  Mannheim,  who  settled  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Conestoga. 
within  the  present  Lancaster  City 
limits  at  least  by  1717.  Here  they 
brought  up  a  family  of  eight  children 
from  whom,  were  descended  the  three 
Bishops— Christ  Bomberger  I  and  II. 
and  the  subject  of  this  sketch — of  the 
Hammer  Creek  District.  He  bought 
a  five-hundred-acre  tract  in  the  Man- 
or and  thither  most  of  his  children 
resorted,  some  of  them  now  leaders 
in  the  River  Brethren  Church.  The 
third  generation  included  a  Jacob,  who 
was  married  to  Maria  Metzler,  of 
Manor  who  located  in  the  Manheim 
district  on  the  Hostetter  Homestead 
above  referred  to. 

Jacob,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  a 


from  restraining  forces  that  keep  us 
in  proper  orbits,  nor  slow  down  and 
be  overpowered  by  force*  in  the  other 
direction.  There  is  danger  in  ovcr- 
sp« vializing.  There  is  folly  in  over- 
dabbling.  ''Every  man  that  strveth 
for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in  all 
things." 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 


son  of  the  latter,  was  married  to  Eliz- 
abeth Miller  of  Hanover,  York  Co., 
Pa.,  in  1800.  To  this  union  were 
born  twelve  children.  The  following 
ten  grew  to  maturity  surviving  their 
father:  John  of  Manheim;  David  (fa- 
ther of  Cephas,  Sarah,  and  Emman- 
uel) on  the  home  place;  Susan,  wife 
of  John  Shaeffer  of  Lancaster;  Bar- 
bara, wife  of  Joseph  Hershey,  Manor; 
Ann.  wife  of  Christian  Wisler.  of 
Wissler's  Mill:  Maria,  single;  Jacob, 
father  of  Annie  Martin,  Neffsville,  of 
Sun  Hill:  Martha,  wife  of  John 
Stauffer,  of  Marietta;  Catherine,  wife 
of  Christian  Erisman,  of  Sporting 
Hill;  and  Fanny,  wife  of  Deacon  Da 
vid  Hershey.  of  Manheim  (mother  of 
Amos  Hershey.  Manheim  and  Mrs.  S. 
K.  Xissley,  Lancaster).  At  least  sev- 
en of  these  through  the  influence  of  a 
godly  home,  accepted  the  faith  of 
their  fathers. 

He  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in 
1807  at  the  age  of  thirty-two  to  serve 
the  Ilernley  and  Reist  congregations. 
The  latter  had  a  church  home  on  the 
farm,  in  Penn  Township,  now  owned 
by  John  Reist  and  in  1860  built  at 
Kaulfman's.  In  1831  he  was  ordained 
as  bishop  for  part  of  the  present 
Isaac  Brubakcr  District,  including 
Erisman's.  Reist's.  Hernley's,  Erb's. 
Landisville.  and  Chestnut  Hill.  He 
was  preceded  in  this  district  by  John 
Lehman,  at  the  beginning  of  the  cen- 
tury, and  later,  by  Samuel  Xissley  of 
Landisville.  He  saw  the  church 
growing  and  his  work  increasing 
while  Peter  Eb\  was  moderator  of 
Lancaster  Conference.  Upon  his  death 
in  1843.  this  responsibility  also  wa< 
his.  The  Board  of  Bishops  at  that 
time  included  Christian  Bomberger. 
Hammer  Creek;  Jacob  Zimmerman. 
Weaverland;  Henry  Shenk.  Rohrers- 
town :  John  Muma.  Donegal;  Michael 
Gingrich.  Lebanon:  Christian  Herr. 
Strasburg;  and.  apparently  before 
1845.  John  Brubaker  (grandfather  of 
Pre.  John  B.  Snavelyi  bishop  assis- 
tant to  Jacob  Hostetter  in  home  dis- 
trict. Conference  met  semiannually 
as  at  present.  Traveling  to  and  fro 
of  course  was  first  by  horse-back, 
later  by  carriage.  Bishop  Hostetter 
seldom  traveled  outside  of  his  Con- 
ference District.  He  did  his  work 
faithfully,  both  as  a  preacher  and  as 
a  bishop,  teaching  both  by  precept 
and  example,  and  giving  much  time 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


12 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


thereto,  especially  in  later  life. 

His  correspondence  was  profuse  for 
his  time,  written  in  German  script, 
folded  and  mailed  without  the  enve- 
lope. His  letters  (showing  character 
and  disposition  of  author)  sometimes 

opened  thus : 

"1  hope  these  lines  may  find  you  well, 
which  would  afford  me  sincere  pleasure,  but 
should  it  not  be  the  case,  we  must  receive 
with  patience  what  the  Lord  may  see  fit  to 
bestow  upon  us.  Afflictions  are  often  sent 
to  us  of  God  as  means  by  which  we  may 
be  drawn  nearer  to  Him.  This  has  already 
been  the  experience  of  many,  and  through 
afflictions  many  have  been  converted  to 
God.  I  have  often  said  the  enjoyment  of 
health  is  the  noblest  gift  of  God  that  we 
can  enjoy  in  the  time  of  grace.  May  God 
give  grace  to  all  that  from  Him  have  ob- 
tained the  light,  that  they  may  live  to  the 
glory  of  God,  for  not  one  will  regret  it  in 
that  eternal  world  of  joy,  when  this  life  is 
past.  I  repeat  that  we  should  be  zealous 
to  work  out  the  salvation  of  our  never- 
dying  souls  in  the  days  of  health." 

To  show  the  nature  of  his  preach- 
ing, may  we  note  the  following  from 
his  writings : 

'  Man  was  not  created  and  placed  in  this 
world  to  seek  his  pleasure  in  the  perishable 
things  of  earth.    This  is  only  a  preparation 
for   heaven.     Our  heart   is   truly  a  desert 
where  the  voice  of  the  preaching  of  repent- 
ance is  heard  and  the  Spirit  is  at  work  to 
convince  man  of  sin.    A  repenting  soul  that 
realizes  the  misery  of  sin  becomes  restless 
and  burdened  and  his  sinful  heart  is  broken 
and  mellows  like  melted  wax.     A  penitent 
soul  is  truly  sorry  so  much  evil  clings  to 
him.     The    fruits    of    true    repentance  are 
manifest  in  a  changed  heart.    The  tempter 
is  not  idle  when  a  person  is  ready  to  turn 
from  his  service,  for  which  cause  we  watch 
and    pray.      How    necessary    to    enter  the 
school    of   the    Master:    "Take    my  yoke" 
(Matt.  11:29).    What  else  is  that  but— Re- 
ceive   my    doctrines    and  commandments, 
which  will  be  a  heavy  yoke  indeed  tor  the 
old  man  but  an  easy,  light  burden  for  the 
new  man,  born  of  God3    If  the  confession 
of  sins   was   necessary  at  the  baptism  of 
John,  how  much  more  so  for  the  baptism 
that  Jesus   commanded  to  be  administered 
in  the  revered  name  of  the  Trinity?  Bap- 
tism is  called  the  counsel  of  God  (Luke  7: 
29,30)    and   it   is   rejected   by   man   to  his 
eternal  loss.     When  the  Holy   Ghost  does 
not  move  man  to  act,  his  actions  will  avail 
nothing.     The    baptized    person  renounces 
his  own  will,  the  devil,  the  service  of  sin, 
intemperance,  and  the  world  in  general,  and 
vows  faithfulness  to  the  Lord  by  the  help  of 
God  to  this  end.    To  arise  to  a  new  begin- 
ning and  newness  of  life  is  according  to  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.    Eph.  4:21-3.  Christ 
prayed  on  the  Cross  in  great  agony,  "Fa- 
ther, forgive  them."    May  we  be  like-mind- 
ed!    Learn  of  Jesus  true  meekness  and  hu- 
mility of  heart.    Then  will  we  not  be  con- 
formed  externally   to   this   world,    which  is 
nothing   less    than    an    abomination    in  the 
sight  of  God.    May  we  watch  and  pray  and 
walk    in    humility,    for    humility    brings  us 
great  blessings  and  opens  the  way  to  obtain 
urace  from  God.     If  the  guards  before  the 
gates  of  the  city  fall  asleep,  the  enemy  that 
is  before  the  city  may  easily  enter  and  spoil 
it;  just  so  it  is  when  wc  cease  to  watch  over 
our  hearts  and  neglect  prayer;  then  comes 
I  ho  enemy  to  spoil  the  city  of  the  heart;  for 
Satan   is  ever   busy   in   his   efforts   to  load 
man   from   the  narrow  into  the  broad  way, 
because  lie  i-;  the  enemy  of  the  happiness  of 
the  souls  of  all  men." 

On  April  6,  1865  he  laid  his  armor 
by  after  a  ninety-year  pilgrimage,  fif- 


ty-eight years  of  which  were  spent  as 
a  minister,  and  thirty-four  as  bishop 
and  leader  in  the  faith  he  cherished, 
nourished  and  multiplied.  One  thou- 
sand people  on  Sunday,  April  9,  as- 
sembled on  the  premises  of  their 
shepherd,  when  Bishops  John  Bruba- 
ker  and  Benjamin  Herr  in  the  Ger- 
man appropriately  spoke  from  Heb. 
13:7,8.  At  the  funeral  of  his  widow 
who  died  July  3,  1873,  aged  ninety- 
one,  there  were  at  least  three  hundred 
teams  scattered  over  the  premises. 
The  services  chiefly  in  German  were 
from  Rev.  14:13,  after  which  she  was 
interred  alongside  her  bosom  compan- 
ion on  the  Emannuel  Hostetter  farm 
to  await  the  resurrection  morn. 

Peter  Nissley  (I),  with  whom  he 
labored,  at  his  demise  wrote : 


SELF-EXAMINATION  PREPARA- 
TORY TO  COMMUNION 


By  H.  F.  Reist 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

TEXT:  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye  be 
in  the  faith. — II  Cor.  13:5. 
As  we  think  of  the  approaching 
communion,  and  the  symbols  which 
represent  the  broken  body  and  shed 
Wood  of  our  Lord  and  Master,  the 
ouestion  may  arise  in  some  minds. 
Whv  these  symbols? 

Human  nature  is  so  constituted 
that  we  need  something  tangible, 
something  concrete,  to  typify  things 
abstract,  things  that  cannot  be  seen. 
We  are  prone  to  forget.  Tt  requires 
that  which  the  hands  can  handle  and 
the  mind  readily  "-rasp  to  keep  us  in 
constant  remembrance  of  the  things 
typified.  Thus  in  the  communion  "As 
often  as  ye  eat  this  bread  and  drink 
this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death 
till  he  come"  (I  Cor.  11  :26). 

According  to  this  testimony  the 
communion  is  for  the  express  pur- 
pose of  keeping  before  us  two  fun- 
damental truths  concerning  the  per- 
son of  Christ  and  their  vital  relation 
to  us,  namely:  (1)  The  vicarious  suf- 
fering of  Jesus;  (2)  His  coming  a- 
gain."  The  first  takes  us  back  to  the 
cross  where  Jesus  paid  the  penalty 
for  our  sins  by  Lis  shed  blood,  thus 
•riving  US  access  to  God;  the  second 
reminds  us  of  the  glorious  hope  of 
His  return  to  gather  His  own  unto 
Himself,  "and  so  shall  we  ever  be 
with  the  Lord." 

The  death  of  Jesus  was  necessary 


"He  always  spoke  with  great  eloquence 
and  Christian  zeal.  With  weeping  eyes  he 
would  address  the  audience,  so  that  every 
penitent  heart  would  melt  to  tears.  Often 
did  I  see  his  attentive  hearers  with  weeping 
eyes  gaze  upon  the  aged  minister  as  he  pro- 
claimed the  joyful  news  of  salvation  to  re- 
penting sinners.  How  many  hundreds  of 
all  ages  whose  funeral  sermons  he  preached, 
lie  saw  lowered  into  the  grave,  but  at  last 
also  his  long-wished  for  hour  arrived.  This 
lie  awaited  with  Christian  fortitude,  saying 
with  Simeon  of  old:  'Lord,  now  lettest  thou 

thy  servant  depart  in  peace  '  (Luke  2: 

23).  His  field  of  labor  was  very  extensive. 
He  went  forth  to  preach  and  to  ordain  bish- 
ops, ministers,  and  deacons,  wherever  new 
ones  were  needed  or  vacancies  occurred. 
He  was  ever  ready  to  obey  his  Lord  and 
Master's  will  on  earth,  and  now  has  gone  to 
the  mansions  above — the  believer's  rest— 
where  amid  eternal  joys,  he  may  glorify 
Gcd  in  a  more  perfect  obedience." 
Landisville,  Pa. 


to  reconcile  man  to  God.  There  was 
no  human  being  worthy  to  atone,  for 
the  sins  of  the  world.  Jesus  alone, 
who  was  without  sin,  was  able  to 
furnish  the  sacrifice  necessary  to  pay 
the  penalty  for  sin  and  make  it  pos- 
sible for  us  to  return  to  God. 

When  we  meditate  upon  the  clos- 
ing scenes  of  Christ's  earthly  life  we 
can  but  in  a  small  degree  comprehend 
the  price  paid  by  Him  and  the  Fa- 
ther for  our  redemption.  Paul  tells 
us  that  it  will  take  "ages"  for  God 
to  reveal  in  their  fullness  the  riches 
of  His  grace  in  redeeming  us. 

During  the  Passion  week  we  see 
Him  as  the  Man  of  Sorrows  and  "ac- 
quainted with  grief."  The  supreme 
hour  of  His  life  had  come:  the  con- 
summation of  His  life  work  was  at 
hand.  We  see  Him  weeping  over  the 
city  of  Jerusalem  because  of  the 
wickedness  of  its  people  and  their 
unwillingness  to  repent  and  accept 
the  Messiah  of  Scripture.  We  see 
Him  forsaken  except  by  a  few.  who 
later  also  left  him.  He  was  alone. 
In  the  garden  of  Gethsemane  He 
wrestled  alone  with  the  Father  in  ag- 
onizing praver  while  the  disciples 
were  asleep.  Three  times  He  sought 
for  another  way.  if  possible  thereby 
to  redeem  man.  but  each  time  ex- 
pressing a  willingness  to  make  the 
sacrifice  foreordained  if  necessary.  In 
this  hour  of  bitter  conflict,  when  it 
appears  as  though  Satan  was  trying 
to  crush  out  His  life  under  the  bur- 
den of  the  sin  of  the  world  and  thus 
frustrate  the  work  of  the  cross.  He 
bore  it  all  alone.     No  one  but  the 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach  the  WORD:    be   instant  in  season,  out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsufrering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


13 


Father,  who  suffered  with  Him,  could 
comfort  and  help.  There  are  times  in 
our  experience  when  our  friends  and 
loved  ones  cannot  understand  nor 
help  us.  In  those  hours  when  we  are 
alone  we,  like  Jesus,  can  turn  with 
implicit  confidence  to  One  who  al- 
ways can  help  to  lighten  our  burden. 

On  the  cross  we  see  Him  mocked, 
forsaken,  alone.  There  for  six  long 
hours  He  hung,  praying  for  His  ene- 
mies, making  provisions  for  the  care 
of  His  mother,  speaking  words  of 
comfort  and  assurance  to  the  penitent 
thief,  and  finally,  crying  with  a  loud 
triumphant  voice,  He  committed 
Himself  to  the  Father  and  died.  All 
this  was  done  for  you  and  for  me 
because  He  loved  us  so.  Thus  did 
the  innocent  die  for  the  guilty ;  the 
just  for  the  unjust.  He  died  that  we 
might  live,  the  supreme  sacrifice  of 
an  immeasurable  and  boundless  love. 

As  we  turn  and  look  into  the  future 
it  is  with  a  radiant  hope.  He  is 
coming  again — not  to  suffer,  but  as 
Ford  of  lords  and  King  of  kings,  to 
reign  with  the  saints.  It  is  this  great 
and  glorious  hope  that  gives  us  com- 
fort and  the  incentive  to  endure  unto 
the  end. 

His  sacrifice  and  return  are  the  two 
great  truths  which  He  wants  us  to 
remember,  and  which  are  typified  in 
the  communion.  The  realization  of 
the  significance  of  these  great  truths 
and  their  relation  to  us  brings  a  con- 
sciousness of  our  dependence  upon 
Christ  alone  for  salvation,  upon  His 
finished  work,  and  not  upon  our  own 
morality  or  good  works. 

Fet  us  examine  ourselves,  therefore, 
whether  we  arc  in  "the  faith."  If  we 
do  not  believe  in  the  atonement  nor 
in  the  second  coming  of  Christ  we  are 
not  in  "the  faith,"  and  therefore  can- 
not partake  of  the  sacred  emblems 
worthily.  "The  faith"  implies  all 
those  truths  concerning  the  great 
plan  of  redemption  as  revealed  in 
Holy  Writ. 

Paul  says,  "Examine  yourselves."  I 
am  glad  he  puts  it  that  way.  The  ad- 
monition is  not,  "Fxamine  others," 
but  "Fxamine  yourselves."  God  wants 
us  to  partake  of  these  precious  sym- 
bols worthily,  therefore  He  wants  us 
to  first  examine  ourselves  to  see  that 
we  are  worthy.  Do  we  from  the 
heart  belie\e  in  Jesus  and  His  re- 
demptive work?  and  trust  Him  for 
redeeming  grace?  Is  He  precious  to 
our  souls  and  docs  the  hope  of  I  lis 
return  fill  us  with  joyful  anticipa- 
tion? If  so,  we  can  worthily  partake 
of  the  communion. 

Every  sincere  child  of  God  has  that 
feeling  of  unworthiness  born  of  a 
consciousness  of  imperfections.  Cer- 
tain spiritual  heights  are  still  unat- 
tained ;  occasional  defeats  arc  suf- 
fered, and  spiritual  progress  seems  to 
be  made  very  slowly.     This  feeling 


does  not  necessarily  disqualify  us  to 
partake  of  the  communion.  In  our 
present  state  no  one  is  perfect.  As 
long  as  we  live  we  shall  be  conscious 
of  new  heights  to  gain  and  of  limita- 
tions hindering  us.  li  we  are  right 
with  God  and  with  a  sincere  desire 
and  purpose  seek  to  live  according  to 
His  will  we  can  worthily  participate 
in  the  communion  service. 

However,  if  there  is  known  sin  in 
the  heart,  any  ill-will  towards  any 
human  being;  or  anything  that  in  any 
way  mars  our  fellowship  with  God 
and  robs  us  of  the  joy  of  service  for 
llim,  we  cannot  commune  worthily. 
If  such  should  be  our  condition  it 
ought  to  spur  us  on  to  get  right 
with  God  and  man. 

"Examine  yourselves."  Are  you  in 
the  faith?  Is  your  heart  right?  Are 
you  true  to  your  convictions?  Are 
you  living  up  to  the  knowledge  you 
have  by  His  grace?  If  so,  you  can 
partake  of  the  communion  worthily. 

May  we  with  the  Psalmist  pray  in 
all  sincerity,  "Search  me,  O  God,  and 
know  my  heart :  try  me,  and  know 
my  thoughts  :  and  see  if  there  be  any 
wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  me  in 
the  way  everlasting"  (Psa.  139:23,24). 

Falfurrias,  Tex. 

CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  9) 

charge  of  our  young  people's  meeting. 
They  rendered  an  interesting  and  in- 
structive program.  We  are  always 
glad  to  welcome  those  from  other 
congregations  to  worship  with  us. 

On  Sunday  evening,  April  9,  Bro. 
A.  J.  Miller  of  Springs,  Pa.,  expects 
to  be  with  us  and  tell  us  of  the  con- 
ditions in  Russia.  We  are  looking 
forward  to  an  interesting  meeting. 

Health  is  fair  at  present.  There 
was  considerable  sickness  during  the 
winter  and  there  were  a  number  of 
deaths. 

We  are  glad  to  welcome  spring  a- 
gain. 

I 'ray  for  the  work  at  this  place. 
Mar.  27,  1929.  Cor. 


Question  Drawer 

If  >c  will  inquire,  inquire  ye. — Isaiah  21:12, 

But  avoid  foolish  questions,  ami  genealogies,  ami 
contentions,  and  strivings  aliout  the  law ;  for  they 
are  unprotitalile  and  vain. — Titus  3  :9. 


1.  What  is  the  population  of  the 
world?  2.  What  is  the  number  of  peo- 
ple who  belong  to  church?  3.  How 
many  unsaved  people  die  every  min- 
ute? N.  S. 

Answer. — The  following  statistics 
are  gleaned  from  the  World  Almanac 
and 'Book  of  Facts  for  1928: 

1.  Fstimated  population  of  the 
world,  1.849.500,000. 


2.  Nominal  Christians,  including 
Children:  Protestants,  206.900.000;  Ro- 
man Catholics.  331,500.000;  Orthodox 
Catholics,  144,000.000;  Total.  682.400. 
000.  Non-Christians :  Jews,  15,630. 
fMXJ;  Mohammedan-.  2"i9.i>20.U(MJ ;  Hud 
dhists.  150,180.000;  Hindus,  230,150. 
000;  Confucianists,  Taoists,  350.600. 
000:  Shintoists.  25.000.000;  Animists, 
135,650.000;  Miscellaneous.  50,870.000; 
Total.  1.167,100,000. 

3.  It  is  estimated  that  150.000  peo- 
ple are  born  every  day.  and  that  100, 
000  die  in  the  same  time.  Approxi- 
mate calculation  reveals  that  to  make 
this  number  about  40  non-Christians 
die  every  minute.  If  we  take  the 
great  number  of  people  among  nom- 
inal Christians  whom  we  could  hardly 
consider  saved,  we  assume  that  the 
statement  sometimes  heard,  that  an 
unsaved  person  dies  with  every  tick 
of  the  clock,  supposing  the  clock  to 
tick  seconds,  is  not  exaggerated. 

J.  L.  H. 


Is  it  wrong  for  the  Christian  not  to 
return  thanks  after  the  meal?  Do  we 
have  any  record  of  Jesus  returning 
thanks?  If  so,  where  do  we  find  a 
record  of  it?  If  not.  what  necessity  is 
there  for  doing  it?   F.  S.  K. 

This  is  one  of  those  things  which 
are  more  profitable  when  we  seek  to 
find  the  spirit  rather  than  the  letter 
of  it.  The  nearest  scripture  l>earinfi 
on  the  question  at  issue  is  that  found 
in  I  Thes.  5:18 — "In  everything  give 
thanks."  W  hether  this  is  to  be  be- 
fore meals,  or  after,  or  both,  "let  ev- 
ery man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind."  The  same  may  be  said 
with  reference  to  the  question  as  to 
whether  these  thanks  should  be  ex- 
pressed audibly  or  silently.  But  for 
any  man  to  go  to  the  tabie  several 
times  daily  and  habitually  eat  his 
meals  without  the  giving  of  thanks 
indicates  a  lack  of  appreciation  and 
reverence  for  the  Giver  of  all  good 
gifts  which  is  not  what  we  expect 
from  a  devoted  Christian. 

In  response  to  the  question  of  what 
was  the  record  of  Jesus  on  this  ques- 
tion, we  might  cite  you  to  John  6:11. 
where  Jesus  gave  thanks  before  the 
feeding  of  the  multitudes,  and  to  I 
Cor.  11:24,  where  it  is  said  that  He 
gave  thanks  before  He  distributed  the 
communion. 

But  may  we  say  again,  let  us  look 
at  this  matter  as  a  Christian  privilege 
rather  than  as  Christian  law.  When 
we  are  in  the  real  spirit  of  thanksgiv- 
ing it  is  as  natural  for  us  to  give 
thanks  for  our  daily  meals  as  it  is  for 
us  to  say,  "Thank  you."  when  some 
friend  does  us  a  kindness. 


I  pity  a  class  with  a  teacher  who 
does  not  realize  his  need  of  getting 
something  from  God. — Milo  Kauff- 
man. 


14 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


RUINED  BY  RUM 


Scl.  l>y  Ruth  Cowman 

Ruined  Ijy  rum!  oh,  how  sad! 

'llit-  noble,  the  brave  are  laid  low; 
I  hu  great  and  the  small,  the  rich  and  the 
poor 

Are  slain  by  this  merciless  loe. 

Ruined  by  rum,  they  sink  down 

To  misery,  wretchedness,  and  shame; 

J  luy'rc  objects  of  pity  wherever  found, 
And  rum  alone  is  to  blame. 

Ruined  by  rum  is  the  soul 

Of  the  drunkard  who  lies  'neath  the  sod; 
For  the  Bible  declares  the  drunkard  shall  not 

Inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Ruined  by  rum  are  the  homes 

Where  once  the  poor  victims  had  dwelt; 
The  orphans'  sad  cry,  the  widow's  low  moan, 

Feebly  tell  ot  the  anguish  they  felt'. 

East  Earl,  lJa. 


SPECIAL  MEETING 


Mount  Joy,  Pa. 

Report  of  a  two-day  Bible  meeting  held 
at  tne  Mount  joy  Mennonite  Church 
Adarcn  9,  10,  1929. 

Urgaruzation:  Mod.,  Elmer  G.  Martin; 
Sec,  Elam  M.  Bomberger;  Chors.,  D.  M. 
Vvenger,  Elias  Eby.  ntfijij 

topics  Discussed:  Place  and  Power  of 
Prayer  in  the  Christian  Life,  Noah  W. 
Risser;  Book  Study  from  I  John,  Aaron 
Mast;  II  Timothy  2:15,  Ira  D.  Landis; 
Regeneration,  John  H.  Mosemann;  Ser- 
mon, (Josh.  4:0),  Aaron  Mast;  Christian 
Growth,  John  K.  Charles;  Sermon  (Acts 
Aaron  Mast;  Evangelistic  Sermons 
(Rev.    19:16    and    Luke    16:25),    John  S. 

Hess.  tCrlT  T-  n 

Some  Thoughts  Fresented:  Fellowship  is 
the  keynote  oi  the  Epistle  of  John.    If  sin 
is  the  root,  s.ns  are  the  fruit.     Sin  breaks 
our  fellowship  wnu  God.    Get  right  inside 
and     the     outside     will     come     all  right. 
"Study    to    shew    thyself    approved  unto 
God,  '    and    not    to    the    everyday  world. 
Let    the    world    know    where    you  stand. 
Our  religion  should   change  our   life,  con- 
duct,   and    associat.ons.     Keep    the  worid 
out  of  the  Church.    A  servant  of  God  will 
not  sin   willfully.    There  is   no  superiority 
m   the   Church.    Tray   lor  those   who  can 
teach    or    preach    better,    thai    they  may 
have  more  power  and  your  jealousy  win 
vanish,     ll    we   are   ready   to   meet  Pente- 
costal 'Conditions  we   wul  have  Pentecostal 
power.     >  ou    never    saw    children    born  in 
the  kingdom  qi  God  except  there  be  trav- 
ail  and   labor.     It    we   conform   in  politics 
we   are  as   much   conformed   to   the  worid 
as  if   vve  are   conformed   m   dress.    If  you 
expect    to    keep    steadfast    you    must   do  it 
on    your   knees.     11    we    realized   the  value 
of   souls   no  effort   would   be   too  great  to 
win   them.    Salvation   is    instantaneous  but 
growth  ^s  a  daily  continual  growing.  The 
reacting  of  God's  Word  is  a  feeding  from 
doll.    Pattern  after  Andrew.    There  is  joy 
in  soul-winning  that  is  hardly  equalled  by 
.my  joy  on  earth.    If  we  are  not  growing 
look   to   the    root.    Young   people   need  our 
sympathies  more  than   our  criticisms.  We 
ought  to  leave  an  heritage  for  our  children 
thai  is  worth  more  than  money.    The  lal- 
iacy    in   loving   the   world   is   because   it  is 
passing  away.    If  we  wish  to  live  by  the 
world    standard,    why    join    the  Church? 
Best  on  this  earth  is  the  Christian  life. 

Some  people  say  that  we  are  loo  serious- 
minded.  I  don't  believe  we  can  possibly  be 
loo  serious  minded  to  be  consistent  Chris- 
tians.- Margaret  llorst. 


CONDENSED  REPORT 

Of  Lancaster  Conference  Spring  Session, 
P23 

i  he  meeting  was  .nUd  to  order  by  Mod- 
erator Noah  L.  Landis.  There  were  pres- 
ent 11  Bishops,  124  Ministers  and  Deacons 
from  the  Conference  District.  Among  the 
visitors  were  Bishop  Denton  Martin  from 
the  Washington  County,  Md.,  district,  and 
four  ministering  brethren  from  the  Virginia 
district.  Also  one  from  the  Southwestern 
Pennsylvania  Conference  district.  Bishop 
Benjamin  Zimmerman  of  the  Cumberland 
County  District  could  not  be  present  on 
account  of  failing  health. 

The  usual  concern  for  the  work  and  the 
upbuilding  of  the  Church  was  manifest  in 
all  the  testimonies.  The  meeting  felt  the 
guiding  presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Sec- 
retary Mack  presented  the  report  of  the 
work  of  the  Bishops  Board,  the  items  on 
same,  then  being  approved  by  Conference. 

What  follows  is  quoted  from  his  report: 

Gingerich's  Chu.co,  Lebanon  Co.,  Pa., 
March  19,  20.  1929. 

At  a  joint  meeting  of  both  the  Bishop 
Board  and  the  Mission  Board  the  following 
members  were  appointed  by  the  different 
bishops  to  serve  on  the  Mission  Board  For 
three  years,  namely, 

Bro.  Westenberger  appointed  Bro.  Isaac 
Smith. 

Bro.  Noah  Landis  appointed  Bro.  John  S. 
Hess. 

Bro.   Isaac   Brubaker  appointed   Bro.  Eli 

G.  Reist  and  Amos  H.  Hershey. 
Bro.  Wm.  Graybill  appointed   Bro.  Wm. 

H.  Lauver. 
Bro.   John   Sauder  appointed   Bro.   S.  H. 

Musselman  and  Joseph  Graybill. 

Bro.  John  Moseman  appointed  Bro.  Har- 
ry L.  Herr,  John  F.  Charles  and  Howard 
Kreider. 

Bro.  Noah  Mack  appointed  Bro.  Abram 
Keagy. 

Bro.  Noah  Mack  appointed  Bro.  John 
Seitz  for  Bro.  Benj.  Zimmerman. 

Bro.  Noah  Risser  appointed  Bro.  Chris- 
tian Heistand. 

Bro  C.  M.  Brackbill  appointed  Pro.  John 
H.  Meliinger,  John  B.  Hershey.  and  Musser 
Herr. 

Decided  that  the  plan  of  the  Welsh  Mt. 
Local  Board  to  raise  funds  to  build  an  annex 
to  the  Welsh  Mountain  Good  Samaritan 
Home  for  old  people  be  approved,  namely, 
that  a  general  offering  be  lilted  in  the  vari- 
ous churches  throughout  the  Lancaster  Con- 
I'crcncc  District  and  that  the  balance  be 
supplied  out  of  the  General  Mission  Fund. 

Recommended  that  the  building  of  a 
meeting  house  at  Cottage  City  be  submitted 
to  the  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities  and 
they  proceed  as  the  Lord  leads. 

MENNONITE  BOARD  OF  EDU- 
CATION 

Special  Called  Meeting',  Feb.  W>,  IW 

A  Syecial  Called  meeting  of  the  Menno- 
nite Board  of  Education  was  held  west  oi 
Goshen,  I  ml.,  on  Saturday,  Feb.  lo.  W29. 

I  he  meeting  w  as  called  to  order  at  10 
o'clock  A.  M.  b>  the  Chairman,  D.  A.  Voder, 
President  of  the  Board.  Prayer  was  offered 
by    I)    1).  Miller. 

The  loll  was  called  by  the  Secretary, 
when  all  hut  lour  members  of  the  Board  re- 
sponded, eitlur  present  or  by  proxy.  A 
quorum  was  declared  present  to  transact  the 
business  of  the  Board. 

The  Chairman  explained  the  purpose  of 
the  meeting  as  set  forth  in  the  notice  calling 


for  the  meeting.  The  meeting  was  called 
for  to  receive  and  to  act  upon  the  report  of 
a  special  committee  appointed  to  look  into 
the  advisability  of  erecting  a  dormitory  for 
men  on  the  campus  of  Goshen  College,  and 
suggest  plans  for  its  erection  and  mainte- 
nance. The  brethren  S.  C.  Voder  and  C.  L. 
(.raber  were  the  Committee  appointed. 

S.  C.  Voder  reported  to  the  meeting  the 
need  of  a  dormitory  for  men,  on  account  of 
the  unsuitableness  of  the  present  men  s  dor- 
mitory and  its  inadequate  accommodation 
lor  the  number  of  men  in  the  College,  and 
also  showed  the  advantage  of  affording  ac- 
commodations on  the  campus  for  all  the  men 
in  the  school. 

C.  L.  Graber  and  O.  O.  Miller  presented 
the  financial  plan,  by  which  a  corporation 
composed  of  brethren,  agreed  to  erect  a  suit- 
able dormitory  upon  the  campus  and  enable 
the  Board,  in  the  course  of  years  to  have 
full  possession  of  the  building,  and  in  the 
meantime,  through  a  lease  of  the  building, 
have  the  use  of  the  same. 

After  discussions  and  explanations,  which 
seemed  ample  to  give  a  clear  appreciation  of 
the  plan  proposed  by  the  committee,  the 
following  resolution  was  passed  by  the 
Board : — 

Resolved,  That  the  Be^ard  of  Education 
approves  of  the  plan  offered  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  construction  of  a  dormitory  for 
Goshen  College,  provided. 

1.  That  the  organi  ation.  The  Mennonite 
Education  Financial  Corporation,  com- 
posed of  brethren  who  have  offered  to 
finance  the  building  of  the  domitory. 
saieguard  their  organization  from  con- 
trol by  others  than  members  oi  the 
Mennonite  Church. 

2.  That  the  land  upon  which  the  building 
is  to  be  erected  be  in  no  wise  estranged 
from  the  use  of  the  school  and  the  pur- 
poses of  the  Board. 

3.  That  the  use  of  the  building  erected 
upon  the  said  land  be  restricted  to  the 
uses  oi  the  school  and  the  purposes  of 
the  Board. 

4.  That  no  encumbrances  be  placed  upon 
the  building  and  the  land  by  the  Finan- 
cial Corporation,  other  than  are  neces- 
sary  for  the  construction  and  equip- 
ment of  the  said  building. 

5.  I  hat  a  lease  of  the  building  by  the 
Board  be  so  arranged  that  no  embar- 
rassment to  the  Board  shall  result 
therefrom  and  no  financial  obligation 
revert  to  the  Church,  and.  That  a  com- 
mittee of  three  brethren,  member-.  e>f 
the  Board,  be  appointed  to  comer  with 
the  brethren  of  the  Financial  Corpora- 
tion in  drawing  up  the  lease  agreement, 
which  agreement  shall  be  finally  ap- 
proved by  the  Executive  Committee  of 
lite  Board. 

Upon  motion,  the  brethren  D.  A  Voder. 

D.  D.  Miller  and  11.  S.  Bender  were  ap- 
pointed the  committee  to  confer  with  th. 
Financial  Corporation  with  regard  to  the 
lease  of  the  proposed  building. 

Upon  motion  being  made  and  acted  upon 
favorably,  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Education  was  author- 
i  ed  to  transfer  title  to  t'  e  Mennonite  Edu- 
cational Finance  Corporation,  for  the  con- 
sideration of  One  Dollar,  i$i.U0),  The  fol- 
lowing described  property,  to  wit: — 

Beginning  at  a  point  50  feet  west  of  the 
northeast  corner  of  what  is  known  as  the 
Goshen  College  campus  of  Goshen  College. 
Coshcii.  Indiana,  thence  in  a  straight  line 
u.st.  L}9  net:  thence  in  a  straight  line  south. 
350  feet;  thence  in  a  straight  line  cast.  139 
feet;  thence  in  a  straight  line  north,  to  the 
point  of  starting. 

A  motion  was  passed  upon  as  follows: — 


1929 

That  the  Kxecutive  Committee  of  the  Bnanl 
be  authorized  to  act  for  the  Board  in  ap- 
proving plans,  appointing  all  necessary  com- 
mittees and  taking  final  action  relative  to 
the  erection  and  leasing  of  the  building  pro- 
posed by  the  Mennonite  Educational  l  i 
nance  Corporation. 

The  following  report  was  received  from 
the  Financial  Agent,  O.  O.  Miller  and  the 
recommendations  accepted  by  the  Board: 

"Accumulating  experience  in  holding  and 
investing  the  growing  endowment  funds, 
leads  the  Endowment  Committee  to  feel  that 
the  original  instructions  from  the  Hoard 
should  be  clarified  and  enlarged  to  the  intent 
that  these  funds  may  be  more  advantage- 
ously held  and  more  adequate  income  be 
made  possible. 

"We  recommend  that  the  Endowment 
Committee  be  authorized  to  make  invest- 
ments in  the  name  of  the  Hoard  of  Educa- 
tion of  any  part  of  its  present  and  accumu- 
lating funds,  and  such  investments  be  made 
only  after  endorsement  by  the  Board's  Fi- 
nancial Agent  and  approved  by  the  Board's 
Executive  Committee." 

Upon  motion  it  was  passed,  That  we  here- 
by authorize  the  officers  of  the  Board  to 
make  application  to  do  business  in  the  state 
of  Kansas. 

It  was  resolved,  That  the  coming  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Hoard  be  held  during  Gen- 
eral Conference  time,  that  proper  authorities 
be  petitioned  lor  one  day's  session  (fore- 
noon and  afternoon)  for  this  purpose,  and 
also  for  a  place  in  the  general  program  for 
an  educational  program. 

A  Resolution  of  condolence  to  the  family 
of  our  late  Brother  T.  M.  Erb  was  ordered 
to  be  written  by  the  Secretary  and  sent  in 
the  persons  concerned. 

The  Secretary  was  ordered  to  express  to 
the  people  of  the  home  the  appreciation  of 
the  Board  for  the  accommodations  afforded 
for  this  meeting. 

Adjournment,  sine  die. 

D.  A.  Yoder,  President. 
S.  1'".  CotYman,  Secretary. 


Married 


Schlegel— -Noel.— -On  Feb.  250,  1920,  Bio.  Dell 
Schlegel  ami  Sister  Flmu  .Noel.  !><>th  of  the  Sa- 
lem congregation  near  Shickley,  Ncbr..  were 
united  in  marriage,  Bro.  1).  G.  I.app  officiating. 
May  God  abundantly  bless  them  through  life. 


Kins — Roth. — (in  Kel>.  27,  11)20,  ul  the  home 
<>f  Bro.  A.  I.  Yoder,  (lie  officiating  minister,  oc- 
curred the  marriage  of  Bid.  .Nelson  Kinj;  of  lie 
Graff,  Ohio,  and  Sister  Anna  Itotb  of  Bullefon- 
taine,  Ohio.  Both  are  member*  of  ihe  South 
Union  congregation. 


Hlpcher — Bard. — On  March  23,  11)21),  Jacob 
1>.  Hipcher  of  Manor  Twp.,  Lancaster  Co.,  l'a.. 
und  Sister  Kmma  A.  Bard  of  the  Chestnut  Hill 
congregation  were  united  in  marriage  ai  the 
home  of  Bro.  Seth  E.  Ebersole.  Ma.v  the  Lord  s 
blessings  accompany  them  through  life. 


Ruth — Landis. — Bro.  Henry  L.  Ruth  of  the 
Line  Lexington,  I'a.,  congregation  and  Sister 
Susan  A.  Landis  of  the  Sal  ford,  l'a..  congrega- 
tion were  united  in  marriage  on  March  20,  1920, 
at  the  home  of  the  officiating  miuister,  Bro. 
Aaron  X.  Freed.  Soudertou,  I'a.  May  the  Holy 
Spirit  he  their  guide  through  life's  journey. 

Boyer — Kauffman. — On  March  7,  L020,  Bro. 
Clifford  Boyer  of  the  Clinton  Brick  congrega- 
tion, near  Middlebury.  lad.,  and  Sister  Edna 
Kauffman  of  the  Middlebury  congregation  were 
united  in  the  bonds  of  holy  matrimony  at  the 
homa  of  the  officiating  minister.  Bro.  Silas  Vo- 
der. May  the  blessings  of  God  attend  them 
through  life. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Obituary 


l.cighl. — Bro.  Allium  Leig  hi  was  born  Feb. 
U.r>.  1-S.ri!»;  died  al  his  home  near  Cfaaidbersburg, 
Pa,,  Mar.  10,  WJO;  aged  70 y.  22 d.  He  was 
for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Mennonite 
Church,  lie  is  survived  In  his  second  wife, 
whos.:  maiden  name  was  Hoover,  and  by  three 
sons  and  four  daughter*.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  ( 'hambersburg  church  March  i!*J.  con- 
ducted by  Bros.  I).  E.  Kuhns  ami  .1.  F.  Grove. 
Text,  Jno.  14:.'5.  fust  clause.  Interment  at  Nor- 
land e  •nietery,  near  ('hambersburg. 


Martin. — Fsthr  W..  daughter  of  Christian 
K.  and  Grace  F.  ( Weai rer  i  Martin,  was  born 
Jan.  10,  1!»2!»;  died  March  17.  1920;  aged  li  in. 
Id.  Death  was  due  to  a  complication  of  dis- 
rates after  an  illness  of  nearly  two  week- 
through  which  she  was  very  patient.  She  i- 
survivjd  by  her  parents  and  grandparents,  be- 
sides  many  other  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral 
services  were  held  on  March  111.  at  the  home  by 
Bro.  Ira  D.  Landis  and  at  tin-  Wcaverland 
Mennonite  church  by  Bro.  I.  B.  Good,  iis-i>!  ii 
by  Bro.  Landis.  Text,  Fx.  2:4T  Interment  in 
the  adjoining  cemetery. 

Rowers. — Henrj  S.  Bowers  was  born  Feb.  lit. 
1854;  died  March  11,  1820;  aged  75  y.  20  d.  He 
was  a  faithful  member  of  tin-  Mennonite  Church 
for  many  yean.  His  sea'  at  church  was  -eldom 
vacant  when  health  permitted.  He  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Em  aline  H.  Hershey,  who  pre 
reded  him  in  death  four  years  ago.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  one  daughter,  Mrs.  Elmer  G.  Goch- 
nuuer,  with  whom  h  ■  made  his  home,  also  one 
brother,  Benjamin  Bowers,  and  one  sister,  Mrs. 
Harry  Frew.  Funeral  servic-s  were  conducted 
lit  the  East  Pet  -rsburg  Mennonite  church  bj 
Bros.  Frank  K rider  and  John  Onrhnnucr. 


Rixler. — Joseph  A.  Bixler,  son  of  Henrj  and 
Susan  Hixler.  was  born  in  Grundy  Co.,  III..  .Inly 
23,  1850 ;  tlied  at  his  late  home  in  Fast  Lewis 
town,  t  lliio.  March  7.  ltrj'l ;  -iced  ~-  y.  7  in.  1  I  d. 
Heath  was  due  to  complications  arming  from  an 
attack  of  inlhieiiza.  He  moved  to  Ohio  from 
Illinois  about  41  years  ago.  tin  Dec.  2~>.  1881, 
he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Amanda  I'urkcv, 
who  with  a  sister,  Mrs.  Fli/.abelh  Foreman,  re- 
mains to  mourn  his  loss.  He  united  with  the 
Mennonite  Church  about  -In  yea  em  ago  and  re- 
mained a  faithful  member  until  death.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  at  the  Midway  Menno- 
nite Church  on  March  in  charge  of  Bros.  A.  .1. 
Sterner  and  Daniel  Lehman.  Text.  iVi.  138:7. 

Maust.  —  Daniel  Webster  Matlsl  was  horn 
Aug.  4,  1N."»7  in  Somerset  Co..  I'a..  where  he 
lived  most  of  his  life;  died  March  I  I.  l!l_M.  of 
heart  trouble;  aged  71  y.  7  in.  In  d.  lie  is 
survived  by  his  widow.  1  daughters,  •"•  sons,  ju 
grandchildren,  and  a  large  circle  of  friends. 
He  was  a  faithful  member  of  'I"'  Spring*  Men- 
nonite Church  from  early  life  and  was  always 
interested  in  her  various  activities,  being  on  ! 
of  the  Sunday  school  superintendents  ami  aerv 
ing  us  teacher  most  of  the  lime  since.  lie 
served  in  the  office  of  deacon  for  nearly  thirty' 
eight  years.     The  funeral  wus  held  on  March 

14  at  the  Springs  Church.  <  ducted  l>\  Bros. 

N.  F.  and  G.  D.  Miller. 


Kaufman. — Catherine  Spiker  Kaufman  was 
born  near  New  Castle,  l'a..  Aug.  80,  Im'm;  died 

Feb.  27,  192$);  aged  68 y.  5m.  'did.  On  Jan.  1. 
1889,  sh.>  was  married  to  Jonathan  Kaufman. 

To  this  union  were  born  4  children,  li  dying  in 
infancy.  She  is  survived  by  her  husband;  1  son, 
Chajuncey  M..  1  daughter.  Mrs.  Margaret  Lanta, 
I  granddaughter.  Marjory  Kaufman,  and  •'.  bro- 
thers, John  Spiker.  Wayne  Co..  Ohio,  George 
and  Joseph  Spiker.  New  Castle,  l'a.,  besides 
many  other  relatives.  In  early  life  he  united 
with  the  Mennonite  Church  and  remained  a 
faithful  member  until  death.    Sin-  was  u  kind 


15 

neighbor  and  friend,  always  ready  and  willing 
to  give  aid  and  extend  a  helping  hand  wherever 
it  was  nettled.  Funeral  servica  were  conducted 
■  •ii  March  2,  u'  the  home  of  her  son,  in  charge 
of  the  home  minister*.  Interment  in  the  Ami-h 
cemetery. 


Kami  si. — Katie  (Both)  Karnetri  an-  born  at 
Noble,  Iowa,  F-l..  1  1880;  died  at  Milord, 
N.-br..  March  IK,  192!»;  aged  tHty.  I  m.  17  d. 
She  m  united  in  marriage  to  Benjamin  Knr- 
m-i.  Sept.  28*  Is'.mi.  To  thin  union  wan  l*>rn 
."i  sons  and  I  daughter.  One  SOU  preceded  her  in 
death  in  infancy.  Surviving  are  the  husband, 
4  sons  (Nicholas,  Christian,  Itenjamin.  and  El- 
mer t,  1  daughter  I.Mrs,  l'-ter  Stu'zmnni.  ami 
17  grandchildren,  5  brothers,  mid  1  sister,  be- 
sides  other  relatives  and  friends.  Her  Iota  will 
lie  keenly  f-lt  in  the  home  and  com  mini  it; .  but 
our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain.  In  l^s7  she  gave 
her  loan  to  the  Lord  and  unit. si  with  the 
church  of  her  choice,  in  which  faith  sh  •  lived 
until  she  was  culled  home. 

"All  is  over,  hands  are  folded  _________ 

On  a  i|uiet,  peaceful  breast  ; 
All  her  toils  and  trials  ended, 
And  drar  Mother  i-  at  rest." 


Sturkey. — Christian  I*.  Sluckci  was  born  on 
n  farm  near  Arcfabold,  Ohio.  March  ."tn.  1857; 
died  on  the  same  farm  where  be  was  born  and 
spent  his  entire  life,  March  'SI.  l'.i'Jll;  agitl  71 
y.  11  in.  28  d.  He  was  tin-  last  member  of  a 
fumily  of  twelve  children.  On  March  28, 
he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Magdulciiu  Lug- 
hill.  This  union  mu  Hi  d  with  three  chil- 
dren i  Simon  and  Clarence,  Arcfabold,  Ohio,  and 
Anna  Stuckey  Riehurd,  s -ville.  o. i.  Throe 
grandchildren  and  main  relatives  and  friends 
also  remain  to  mourn  his  departure.  About  one 
yflar  ago  he  complained  of  trouble  in  hi-  month, 
which  developed  into  cancer.  About  thrM 
weeks  ago  his  condition  became  alurming  be- 
cause of  the  rapid  progr.-sa  the  disease  was 
making,  but  he  bore  bin  suffering  patiently, 
committing  himself  to  tin-  Lord.  Al  the  age  of 
he  accepted  ChrfaU  as  his  Savior  ami  united 
>vith  the  Arahdl  Mennonite  Church,  remaining 
faithful  until  d  'nth.  Funeral  serviei  —  were 
held  al  the  Central  A.  M.  Church.  March  2li. 
I'.ej'.l.  conducted  by  Bros.  R,  I,.  Pre)  ami  Ilea 
rj    Rychener.     Text.   Rom.   ->:lN.     Illterinelil  ill 

1  lockporl  ci  met  sry. 

"A  precious  one  from  n-  i-  gone. 

A  voice  w>  lured  is  stilled, 

A  place  is  vacant  in  .>ur  home. 
Which  never  i'iiii  be  tilbtl." 


Hochstetler. — |va  (Miller)  Hochstetler.  wife 
of  Samuel  s.  Hochstetler,  was  born  in  Johnson 
Co.,  Iowa.  Muv  10,  1882;  liisl  at  her  home. 
.March  11),  (028;  ag.  .1  IBy.  I0nj.  ltd.  She  was 
united  in  m.irriag-  to  Samuel  Hocbsteller.  Dec. 
."1,   1!I(»L     To   this   union    v. ere   Isiro    ">  -<ni^ 

(Omar,  Lewis.  Monroe.  Ra,\ moud.  and  Robert ». 
She  united  with  the  Amish  Mennonite  Church 

in  her  youth  and  rimaim-d  a  fiiihful  m  nib  -r. 
She  was  of  a  peaceful,  qui 't  disposition,  devoted 
to  her  family  mid  her  church,  a  friend  to  all  who 
knew  her.  Sh  •  will  be  greatly  missitl  in  the 
home,  church,  and  community,  but  we  know 
thill  our  loss  is  her  gain.  She  leaves  to  uioiirti 
her  depart  ii  re  a  sorrowing  huaband,  5  BOOS,  1 
granddaughter,  her  aged  mother.  1  broth  t  and 
-  >isiers  i  Fli  Miller.  Mr-.  Mahlon  Gingerich, 
and  Mrs.  Mahlon  Sbibauglii.  besides  man]  ••'her 
relatives  mid  friends.  the  _g|  thre-  months 
she  was  mostly  coiilinttl  to  her  ImsI.  At  tiine- 
slie  si  eined  to  -how  signs  of  improvement,  and 
all  was  done  for  her  thai  loving  hand-  could  do. 
She  submitted  to  mi  operation  for  appendicitis 
as  a  lusl  resort,  but  il  proved  a  failure.  She 
endured  much  pain  without  murmuring  or  nun 
plaining,  being  fully  resigned  to  Him  who  doeth 
all  things  well.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  Fast  Union  church.  Marf'i  21,  1923,  con- 
duct •d  bj  Bros.  D.  J.  Fisher  and  Joe  i  \  Brcn 
neinan.  Text.  Rev.  Ill  :4.  Interment  in  ceme- 
tery near  by.   


16 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4,  1929 


ITEMS  AND  COMMENTS 


As  an  indication  of  what  the  world  may 
look  for  after  the  skies  will  be  filled  with 
airplanes  as  the  highways  are  now  with  au- 
tomobiles is  the  increasing  frequency  of  air- 
plane crashes.  One  of  the  latest  of  the  larg- 
er plane  mishaps  is  that  which  occurred  near 
Newark,  N.  J.,  recently  when  a  huge  Ford 
cabin  airplane  crashed  into  a  box  car  filled 
with  sand.  Result:  14  passengers  killed,  and 
a  number  of  others  injured.  It  is  referred 
to  as  the  ''nation's  worst  plane  mishap." 


A  young  man  in  New  York  was  found  re- 
cently, soon  after  having  committed  suicide. 
By  his  side  lay  a  note  to  his  sister  in  which 
lie  explained  the  cause  of  this  dastardly  deed. 
"This  is  Nietsche's  philosophy,"  he  explain- 
ed, "when  it  is  no  longer  possible  to  live 
proudly  one  can  at  least  die  with  the  semb- 
lance of  pride."    Nietsche,  it  will  be  remem- 


bered, was  a  noted  atheist.  He  held  a  "phil- 
osophy" that  was  most  destructive  to  life — 
both  in  this  world  and  in  the  world  to  come. 

War  Outlawed  2500  Years  Ago!  (Etrus- 
can inscriptions  which  have  baffled  scien- 
tists, have  been  deciphered  at  last). 

A  painted  terra-cotta  slab  bearing  the 
newly  deciphered  inscription:  "Agrios  and 
Lati,  our  delegates  to  the  meeting  of  the 
League  of  the  World,  which  abolished  and 
outlawed  war  from  the  earth  for  all  time, 
returned  home."  The  slab  dates  from  the 
fifth  century  B.  C. 

This  is  a  commentary  to  Secretary  Kel- 
logg's  opening  sentence  in  his  "covering 
note"  accompanying  his  new  draft  of  the 
treaty  for  outlawing  war  in  which  he  refers 
to  the  age-long  aspirations  for  lasting 
peace. — Sel. 

Ye  are  not  your  own;  ye  are  bought  with 
a  price.— Paul. 


NOTICE  OF  ANNUAL  MEETING 


The  Twenty-third  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities  will  be  held  at  the  Sycamore 
Grove  Church  near  Garden  City,  Mo., 
May  19-21,  1929. 

The  Executive  and  Mission  Committees 
of  the  Board  will  meet  in  joint  session  in 
the  above  community  on  Thursday  and 
Friday,  May  16,  17.  On  Saturday  the  en- 
tire Board  will  meet  in  an  executive  and 
business  session  to  transact  such  business 
as  may  come  before  it.  Sunday,  May  19, 
will  be  devoted  to  a  Missionary  meeting 
in  the  afternoon  and  evening.  Monday 
and  Tuesday,  May  20,  21,  the  regular 
meeting  of  the  Board  will  be  held.  The 
meeting  on  Sunday.  Monday,  and  Tuesday 
is  open   for  everybody. 

Ali  committees  and  officers  whose  duties 
require  a  report  to  the  meeting  will  please 
be  prepared  to  hand  in  a  written  report  to 
the  Secretary.  It  will  also  be  greatly  ap- 
preciated if  those  who  speak  on  the  pro- 
gram will  have  a  manuscript  copy  of  their 
address  ready  for  the  Secretarv. 

D.  D.  Miller,  Pres. 
S.  C.  Yoder,  Secy. 


Table  of  Contents 


1—  Editorial 

2—  God— His  Reality 

3 —  The  Life  beyond  and  How  to  Obtain  It 

4 —  Living  Sermons  (Poem) 
Sermon  Outlines 

A  Letter  from  a  Minister  and  His  Wife 
to  a  Brother  and  Sister  in  the  Home 
Congregation 

The  Duty  of  the  Laity  toward  the  Min- 
istry 

5 —  The  Preacher's  Responsibility 

6 —  The  Family  Bible  i  Poem  | 
Life's  Hidden  Springs 
Home  Mottoes 

7 —  Sunday  School  Lessen 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

8 —  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

10 —  Sometime,  Sometime  (Poem) 
Helping  Present  and  Future  Generations 

by  Endowment 
Mennonite  Young  People's  Problems — 
Balanced 

11 —  Fifty   Mennonite   Leaders — Jacob  Hos- 

tetter 

12—  Self-examination  Preparatory  to  Com- 

munion (Sermon) 

13 —  Question  Drawer 

My  Grace  is  Sufficient  (  Po«  m  > 

14 —  Ruined  by  Rum  (Poem) 
Special  Meeting 
Lancaster  Conference 

Report  of  Mennonite  Board  of  Educa- 
tion 

15 —  Married 
Obituary 

16 —  Items  and  Comments 
Announcement 

17 —  Editorial 

18 —  As  Seen  by  a  Newcomer 

19—  First  of  All  Prayers 

20 —  Redeemed  and  Crowned 
Threescore  and  Ten  (PoenO 

21 —  South  American  Mission  Page 

22—  What  to  Call  the  Indigenous  Church 

and  Church  Members 
News  from  Portland,  Oreg. 

23 —  Satan's  Soliloquy 

24—  Ncmad  Workers  in  Africa 

26 —  What  Are  You  Doing  for  Sou's? 

27—  The  Word— the  World— the  Work 
23— The  Signs  of  the  Times 

23 — Prayer 

From  Our  Mission  Stations 
30 — Financial  Report 
32 — Gleanings 


Now  Ready  for  Delivery 


FEEDING  THE  HUNGRY 

RUSSIA  FAMINE 
1919—1925 

A  Story  of  the  Race 

with  the  grim  reaper  DEATH  in  a  land  of  political  revolution  and  the  persecu- 
tion of  a  once  thrifty  and  progressive  people  combined  with  the  results  of  civil 
war  and  finally  the  monster  FAMINE. 

Thousands  Were 
I  Saved 

from  starvation  through  the  united 
effort   of   Mennonites   in  America. 
The  book  tells  how  the  news  of  their 
distress    and    need    first  reached 
H        America;  what  efforts  were  made  to 
I        bring  relief;  how  our  contact  was 
made  in  Russia;  how  our  food  was 
I        delivered  and  finally  prepared  and 
H        fed  to  the  starving. 

}\        You  Will  Be  Interested 
To  Know 

how  the  feeding  was  done.  The 
story  of  how  the  first  food  was  de- 
livered as  a  Christmas  gift  Decem- 
ber 25,  1921,  will  thrill  any  alert 
reader  and  the  realities  of  hunger 
will  be  realized  as  probably  never 
before.  You  will  know  that  your 
contributions  for  this  great  cause 
were  not  misplaced  and  that  the  re- 
cipients received  your  gifts  with  the 
greatest  appreciation  and  thank! ill- 
ness. 

The  Chapter  on  Facts  and  Figures 

will  he  a  surprise  to  all  who  may  be  privileged  to  read  it.  But  this  is  only  one  of 
the  many  surprises  awaiting  the  reader.  The  book  must  he  read  to  be  appreciated. 

The  illustrations  tell  their  own  story.  They  are  reproduced  from  actual  pho- 
tographs. The  book  is  substantially  bound  in  cloth  with  gold  back  and  side 
stamp.  465  panes  with  60  additional  pages  of  illustrations.  Size  6xS''4  inches. 
Weight  2  pounds.  Send  your  order  now  or  give  it  to  your  local  agent. 


FULLY  ILLUSTRATED 


Price  $2.00  Postpaid 


MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Mission  Supplement 

"Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel."  "Look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest." 


Published  Monthly  in  the 


EDITORIAL 

"I  was  ashamed  to  require  of  the 
king  a  band  of  so'.diers  and  horsemen 
to  help  i  s  against  the  enemy  in  the 
way:  because  we  had  spoken  unto  the 
kin?,  saying,  The  hand  of  our  God  is 
upon  all  them  for  good  that  seek 
him;  but  his  power  and  his  wrath  is 
against  all  them  that  forsake  him" 
(Ezra  8:22). 

*  *  * 

In  an  edition  of  the  Mission  Man- 
ual under  which  some  of  our  earlier 
missionaries  worked  in  city  missions 
and  in  India,  the  foregoing  verse  was 
referred  to  as  the  proper  standard  of 
God's  children  in  relation  to  the  gov- 
ernments of  the  countries  from  which 
they  go  or  in  which  they  labor.  It  is 
still  good  missionary  policy  altho  it 
may  be  that  this  particular  Bible  ref- 
erence   has    been    dropped    from  the 

current   Mission  Manual. 

*  •    *  ♦ 

Ezra  would  have  had  plenty  of  ex- 
cuses for  asking  for  a  military  escort. 
A  mere  suggestion  on  his  part  would 
probably  have  been  sufficient  to  pro- 
cure the  order  from  the  friendly  king. 
Nehcmiah  later  accepted  the  soldiers 
as  his  guard  (so  far  as  we  know) 
without  protest.  Me  might  have  done 
as  many  are  doing  nowadays,  for  we 
protest  that  iu  addition  to  our  trust 
in  (iod  for  protection  we  must  make 
all  reasonable  preparation  for  meeting 
opposition  add  works  to  our  faith, 
so  to  speak — use  means  as  well  as 
prayer,  and  not  ask  (iod  to  do  for  us 
what  we  can  reasonably  be  expected 
to  do  for  ourselves. 

All  this  is  reasonable — perhaps  even 
defensible — if  we  are  careful  as  to 
where  we  draw  the  limits  of  our  de- 
fenses and  how  far  we  allow  reason 
(human  reason)  to  control  our  faith 
in  God.  Hut  Ezra  looked  at  it  from 
an,  angle  different  from  that  of  hu- 
man reason.   Ezra's  statement  of  the 


APRIL  4,  1929 


case  is  in  reverse  order  so  far  as  time 
is  concerned.  It  seems  that  he  had 
been  talking  to  the  king  about  the 
whole  matter.  The  need  of  some  one 
going  to  teach  the  people  the  Law; 
the  need  of  reinforcements  in  the 
population — more  people  needed  who 
were  grounded  in  the  Faith  of  Israel. 
Perhaps  the  king  then  raised  the  diffi- 
culty of  the  long  and  dangerous  jour- 
ney. There  were  real  dangers:  desert 
sun,  lack  of  water,  sickness,  weary 
marches,  and  robbers,  robbers,  rob- 
bers liable  to  dash,  armed  to  the 
teeth,  from  behind  every  sand  drift 
on  the  way.  (Juick  was  the  reply  of 
Ezra:  "The  hand  of  our  God  is  for 
good  upon  all  them  that  seek  him." 

*        *  * 

And  new  the  band  of  emigrants  is 
ready  for  the  march.  The  Lord  has 
been  good  to  them.  Only  people  with 
a  pure  and  unselfish  motive  wotdd 
have  undertaken  such  a  journey. 
There  was  nothing  to  be  gained  finan- 
cially by  changing  from  the  fertile 
valley  of  the  Euphrates  to  the  bar- 
ren hills  of  Tudea — and  most  of  the 
people  in  exile  looked  at  the  financial 
side  of  the  matter.  They  were  like 
the  wealthy  Jew  of  southern  Cali- 
fornia who  was  asked  if  he  would 
not  like  to  see  the  home  land  of  his 
people  back  in  old  Palestine.  lie  re- 
plied, "Xo!  southern  California  is 
good  enough  for  me.  Los  Angeles  is 
better  for  me  than  b"l  Khuds  (Jeru- 
salem i.  However,  from  among  those 
who  remained  in  the  land  of  strang- 
ers there  were  some  who  helped  their 
brethren  who  were  going.  In  Ezra  8: 
24-30,  we  have  an  account  of  the  pre- 
cious metal  that  was  carried  by  Ez- 
ra's band — over  four  million  dollars' 
worth  as  we  count  money — what  a 
haul  that  would  have  been  for  the 
bandits  that  swarmed  along  the 
routes  of  the  caravans !  Twelve  men 
were  selected  for  their  honesty  and 
trustworthiness,  and  the  wealth  was 


Interests  of   our   Mission  Activities 


entrusted  to  their  care.  Every  piece 
was  weighed  and  the  value  set  down 
on  the  bill  of  lading.  Every  detail 
had  been  attended  to — to-morrow  we 
go! 

*  *  * 

A  nervous  individual  comes  to  Ezra 

after  sunset.  "Don't  you  think  we'd 
better  send  down  to  the  city  and  ask 
for  a  band  of  soldiers?  Think  of  all 
that  treasure !  Think  of  the  dangers 
every  mile  of  the  way!  The  vessels 
are  holy,  you  told  the  twelve,  they 
are  most  precious.  Not  an  Israelite 
would  touch  them,  to  be  sure,  but 
those  villainous  Bedouins!  They  don't 
know  the  difference  between  holy  and 
unholy.  They  even  live  by  forgetting 
the  difference  between  "mine"  and 
"thine."  Better  ask  for  the  escort. 
You  know  how  friendly  the  king  has 
been  since  the  Jews  have  shown 
themselves  so  friendly  to  htm — and 
the  queen  would  even  urge  that  we 
take  the  soldiers." 

*  *  * 

It  seems  as  if  Ezra  hesitated  for  a 
moment,  then  he  thought  of  what  he 
had  said  to  the  king  on  this  very  sub- 
ject— and  he  was  ashamed  to  ask  for 
the  escort  after  what  he  had  told  the 
king.  "His  wrath  is  against  all  them 
that  forsake  him."  "Eor  good  that 
seek  him."  "What  would  the  king 
say?  'Ezra's  getting  weak-kneed.  I 
thought  he  professed  to  trust  in  the 
power  of  his  God.  Now  he's  asking 
for  some  of  my  soldiers  to  protect 
him.  Perhaps  his  faith  in  his  God  is 
not  equal  to  the  occasion  after  all.' 
Xo !  I  can't  ask  the  king  for  soldiers 
after  what  I  have  said  to  him.  It 
would  not  only  disgrace  us  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Persians,  and  in  the  eyes 
of  our  fellow  Jews  who  remain  here, 
but  it  would  be  dishonoring  God.  My 
shame  at  such  a  course  would  be  far 
greater  than  my  fear  to  go  on  trust- 
ing in  God  alone."  Ezra's  mind  was 
made  up.  Xext  morning  they  started. 
The  rest  of  the  storv  is  short  but  verv 


18 

satisfactory.  The  journey  was  made 
in  about  four  months— sometimes  it 
took  six  months— and  when  they  ar- 
rived the  twelve  custodians  of  the 
treasure  weighed  their  holy  vessels  in 
the  Temple  chambers  in  the  presence 
of  the  priests  in  charge.  Not  a  piece 
was  missing.  What  accounted  for  it? 
"The  good  hand  of  our  God,"  was 
the  all-sufficient  answer. 

*       *  * 
Let's  learn  the  lesson  from  Ezra. 
"The  good  hand  of  our  God"  (Ezra 
8:18)  is  the  motive  power  that  will 
accomplish  more  things  worth  while 
than  all  the  machinery  we  can  call  in- 
to   action.     They    made    an  engine 
down   east   one   time.    Nice  engine. 
There  were  two  engines,  in  fact.  One 
was  a  little  more  bright  with  brass 
and  other  shiny  metal  than  the  other. 
They  had  them  both  out  for  a  test, 
and  the  neighborhood  was  going  to 
buy  the  one  that  turned  out  best  for 
a  threshing  engine.   They  filled  them 
both  up  with  water  and  fired  up  the 
furnace  (or  whatever  the  proper  place 
is  called).    Both  engines  ran  nicely. 
Then  they  put  on  the  belt.  One  (the 
shiny,   brass-ornamented   one)  began 
to  puff  hard,  and  then  it  stopped.  It 
took  all  its  steam  to  run  the  engine. 
The  other  was  then  tried  with  the 
belt.    It  ran  on  as  if  there  were  no 
load.   They  put  wheat  into  the  "sep- 
arater,"  and  still  the  engine  seemed 
to  run  freely  and  without  effort.  Re- 
serve power.    Power  enough  and  to 
spare.   The  neighborhood  bought  the 
"Best"  engine. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

give  the  "good  hand  of  our  God  upon 
us"  a  chance  to  work. 


Machinery   is   a   good   thing.  We 

should  not  go  back  to  the  days  of  the 
flail  or  the  horse-trampled  threshing. 
But  there  is  such  a  thing  as  multiply- 
ing the  machinery  until  it  takes  all 
the  steam  to  run  the  engine.  There 
was  a  time  in  our  Church  when  we 
had  no  concerted  action.    Each  con- 
gregation was  a  law  unto  itself.  Con- 
ferences, mission  boards,  committees, 
more  committees,  and  then  advisory 
committees  were   appointed   and  or- 
ganized, until  there  was  danger  that 
it  would  take  all  the  spiritual  energy 
in  the  Church  to  keep  the  machinery 
in   motion— while    the   grain    in  the 
sacks  was  pitifully  small  in  quantity 
(and  quality?).   I'm  glad  there  is  a 
movement  now  toward  the  simplify- 
ing  of   Church    machinery,     bet  us 


*       *  * 
God  can  use  very  imperfect  instru- 
ments to  accomplish  good  work.  He 
made  faint-hearted  Gideon  over  into 
a   mighty   leader,   and  rough-spoken 
Simon  into  the  rock-man   leader  of 
His  Church.   But  when  He  wanted  a 
king  over   Israel  to  be  head  of  an 
everlasting  dynasty,  He  chose  a  "man 
after    His    own    heart."     When  He 
wanted  an  apostle  to  testify  for  Him 
before  kings  and  governors  and  the 
emperor  himself,  He  chose  the  versa- 
tile Saul  who  was  also  called  Paul. 
But  neither  David  nor  Paul  trusted 
in  his  own  culture  or  perfection.  With 
David  it  was,  "My  help  cometh  from 
God,"  and  with  Paul  it  was  "I  can  do 
all     things    through     Christ  which 
strengtheneth  me."  The  moment  we 
begin   to   depend   upon   our  shining 
brass   (gold,  silver,  endowments,  an- 
nuities, boards,  committees,  sub-com- 
mittees, and  super-committees),  that 
moment  we  begin  to  lose  power.  The 
"p-ood  hand  of  our  God  upon  us"  can 
use  all  these  things— and  will— if  they 
are  handed  over  to  Him  for  control. 
Other  things  equal,  the  better  the  in- 
strument, the  better  the  product.  But 
the  most  perfect  instrument  is  a  dead 
thing  and  powerless  unless  the  living 
God  gives  it  power. 

*       *  * 
How  long  could  you  live  the  nat- 
ural life  in  your  own  strength  and 
by  your  own  will  alone?    Ten  years? 
One  year?  A  month?  A  day?  A  sec- 
ond? No,  sir;  not  a  moment.  It  is  the 
"good  hand  of  our  God  upon  us"  that 
keeps  us  breathing,  and  living,  and 
thinking,    and    moving.     How  long 
could   you    live    spiritually   by  your 
own  strength?    Need  we  repeat  the 
questions  above,?  No!  Not  a  moment. 
The  •'good  hand  of  our  God  upon  us" 
is  what  keeps  us  alive.  It  is  not  as 
one  is  said  to  have  boasted,  "I  and 
God,"   but   God  alone   that  does  the 
work.   He  may  work  thru  us— if  we 
allow  Him  to— but  to  Him  is  all  the 
glory,  and  on  our  part  is  all  the  de- 
pendence. 

*  *  * 
The  missionary  of  to-day  can  still 
depend  upon  the  "good  hand  of  our 
Cod  upon  us."  He  is  useless  if  he 
depends  upon  anything  else.  The 
missionary    of   to-day   depends  upon 


April  4 

that  "good  hand"  for  his  safety,  for 
his  support,  for  his  success  in  the 
language  study,  for  his  success  in 
soul-winning.  He  depends  upon  God 
to  protect  him  in  good  report  and  in 
evil  report.  In  perils  among  heathen, 
and  in  every  other  kind  of  peril  (for 
short  read  II  Cor.  11:25-28),  it  is  the 
"good  hand  of  our  God  upon"  him 
that  carries  him  thru.  He  fails  utterly 
but  for  that  "good  hand." 


AS  SEEN  BY  A  NEWCOMER 

By  S.  Jay  Hostetler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

I  cannot  speak  of  the  customs  and 
manners  and  other  peculiarities  of  the 
Indian  people  as  one  can  who  has 
lived  here  as  long  as  the  other  mis- 
sionaries. As  one  lives  among  them 
and  learns  to  know  them  better  un- 
doubtedly his  opinions  and  knowledge 
take  different  forms  and  he  can  see 
things  in  their  true  proportions  and 
more  nearlv  as  they  really  are.  It 
may  also  b'e  true  that  sometimes  the 
newcomer  sees  more  nearly  the  same 
things  here  that  the  people  at  home 
would  and  undoubtedly  many  things 
become  commonplace  to  the  older 
missionaries,  but  are  noticed  by  the 
"first  graders."  I  am  herewith  at- 
tempting to  pass  on  to  you  some  of 
the  things  that  have  interested  me. 

One  of  the  first  things  that  attract- 
ed my  attention  here  was  the  dress 
of  the'  Indians.    It  varies  considerably. 
Many  of  the  men  who  are  not  Chris- 
tians wear  merely  a  loin  cloth.  Most 
of  the  people  wear  only  one  garment, 
but  this  is  large  enough,  or  rather 
long  enough  to  cover  the  body  very 
well.     It  is  generally  white  and  is 
about  a  vard  wide  and  five  to  ten 
yards  long.    It  is  wrapped  and  folded 
and  wound  about  the  body  until  the 
end  is  reached  and  this  is  tucked  or 
folded  somewhere  where  it  stays  put. 
No  pins  are  used  but  all  is  held  by 
the  above  process.    However  many  of 
the  men  and  boys  wear  trousers  and 
shirts.    But  usually  the  trousers  reach 
only  to  the  knees  and  they  do  not 
ha\e  their  shirts  where  we  are  used 
to  seeing  them,  but  they  are  on  the 
outside  of  the  trousers.     Some  have 
collars,   but    most   of   them   do  not. 
Nearly  all  of  them  go  barefooted.  I 
saw  a  young  man  with  his  bare  feet 
push  the  live  coals  of  a  bonfire  into 
the  fire  ami  he  did  it  without  think- 
ing about  such  a  thing  as  burns,  ap- 
parently.    1    believe   I   would  have 
thought  more  about  burning  my  shoes 
than'  he  did  about  burning  his  feet. 

I  have  often  heard  missionaries  tell 
about  the  Indian  bazaars,  but  I  never 
reallv  knew  just  what  they  are.  The 
bazaar  is  just  what  the  English  mean- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


19 


ing  of  the  word  suggests.     It  is  a 
place  where  the  various  people  come 
together  to  buy  and  sell  their  parti- 
cular goods.    There  are  regular  places 
here  where  this  is  done,  and  there  are 
particular  days  of  the  week  when  the 
bazaar  is  held.    It  is  a  little  like  the 
community  sales  held  by  the  farmers 
in  some  places  in  America.    There  is 
a  bazaar  ground  just  about  half  a 
mile  northwest  of  the  bungalow  here 
in  Shantipur.     There  are  three  vil- 
lages near  here — within  a  mile  of  the 
bungalow  and  on  bazaar  day  there  is 
a  constant  line  of  people  going  past 
the  bungalow  to  and  from  the  bazaar. 
The  day  for  this  particular  one  is 
every  Wednesday.    Many  are  held  on 
Sunday  and  also  on  other  days.  This 
one  is  called  the  Purur  Bazaar.  Peo- 
ple  come   here   from    many  villages 
round  about,  and  many  come  out  from 
Dhamtari  to  buy  and  sell.    It  is  five 
miles  from  Dhamtari  and  until  several 
hours  after  it  is  dark  the  road  has 
scores  of  people  on  it  walking  back  to 
town  from  the  bazaar.    I  have  seen 
three  separate  streams  of  people  go- 
ing in  as  many  different  directions 
from  there,  and  they  formed  almosl 
solid  lines  for  a  mile  away  from  the 
bazaar.     The  women  generally  have 
big  loads  on  their  heads  and  they  bal- 
ance these  often  without  the  use  of 
their  hands.    Some  people  have  rice 
to  sell ;  some  have  earthen  pots ;  some 
have  brassware ;  some  have  rusty  pad- 
locks and  other  trinkets,  useful  and 
useless ;  some  have  woven  baskets ; 
some  need  to  buy  their  week's  sup- 
ply of  rice;  some  buy  other  things; 
and  even  oxen  and  buffaloes  are  sold 
there.    All  these  people  come  to  the 
weekly  bazaar  to  do  their  buying  and 
selling.     Soon  after  we  came  here, 
was  the  annual  Marai,  which  is  an 
especially  big  day  and  is  connected 
with  the  Hindu  religion.    I  went  to 
the  bazaar  in  the  afternoon  of  that 
day  and  I  think  there  must  have  been 
four  or   live   thousand   people  there. 
They  had  several  "ferris  wheels"  and 
''merry-go-rounds''  and  a  big  proces- 
sion marched  about  the  grounds.  The 
ferris  wheels  were  about  fifteen  feet 
high   and   were   revolved   by  coolies. 
There  were  numerous  other  forms  of 
amusement  to  obtain  the  people's  few 
"pice"   similar  to  those  that   are  in 
America.     (These  large  meetings  are 
used  bv  the  missionaries  for  preach- 
ing,   selling   Scripture    portions  and 
giving  out  of  tracts. — R.). 

Religion  is  of  course  the  most  in- 
teresting of  the  characteristics  of  the 
Indian  because  that  is  what  we  are 
most  concerned  about.  I  have  not 
seen  a  great  deal  yet  of  the  indigenous 
faiths  outside  of  temples  and  a  few 
external  things.  However  one  notices 
on  the  foreheads  of  a  number  of  idol 
worshipers  small,  or  sometimes  large, 
red  or  yellow  spots  which  are  an  in- 


dication that  the  man  has  performed 
his  worship  that  morning. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  see  that  those 
who  have  accepted  the  Lord  as  their 
God  and  Savior  have  different  appear- 
ances and   feelings   from   those  who 
still  live  in  heathen  darkness.  They 
are  better  clothed  and  they  look  more 
happy  as  a  rule,  and  their  whole  ap- 
pearance seems  to  be  different.  There 
are    many    "so    called  Christians" 
though,  just  as  there  are  at  home  in 
America,    who   are    hardly  different 
from  their  heathen  neighbors  except  in 
name.     liut  the  Christian  community 
on  the  whole  seems  to  us  who  are  just 
getting  acquainted  to  be  of  different 
appearance.     It  is  a  real  pleasure  to 
conic  to  India  and  see  these  people 
who    have    many    years    of  heathen 
background   take   a   definite   lead  in 
Christian  work.    They  carry  on  pray- 
er meeting  without  the  need  of  mis- 
sionary assistance  if  necessary ;  they 
teach  others  in  Sunday  school  class- 
es; they  conduct  discussions  in  Sun- 
day school ;  they  do  much  Christian 
service  just  as  well  as  many  of  our 
home  Christians  who  have  years  of 
Christian    background    and  training. 
This  is  a  real  pleasure  to  see.  It 
shows  that  not  all  of  the  native  Chris- 
tians depend  on  foreign  missionaries 
to  keep  their  faith  and  their  loyalty 
to  the  Gospel  and  to  Christ. 

But,  of  course,  there  is  still  a  great 
deal  to  be  desired.  They  still  have 
not  overcome  many  of  their  past  faults 
and  sins.  They  still  have  much  room 
for  growth  spiritually.  They  still  need 
to  be  shown  how  to  serve  Christ  in 
a  more  definite  way.  And  there  are 
still  millions  of  souls  to  be  brought 
to  Christ.  And  so  there  is  still  a 
vast  work  for  us  to  do.  The  task  is 
great,  and  "the  laborers  are  few." 
We  need  the  power  of  God  in  this 
great  work  in  order  that  the  Church 
here  may  be  built  up  and  that  more 
souls  may  be  saved  and  in  turn  made 
message  bearers. 

Dhamtari.  C.  P.,  India. 


"FIRST  OF  ALL  PRAYERS 


By  Orrie  D.  Yoder 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"First  of  all  supplications,  prayers, 
intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks" 
(1  Tim.  2:1). 

The  burden  of  this  short  message 
is  two-fold,  first  that  there  might  be 
more  prayer  in  our  Church  and  mis- 
sionary activities,  and  second,  that 
prayer  might  have  its  God-given  place 
in  all  our  endeavors.  We  appeal  for 
more  prayer  because  it  is  evident  that 
underneath  and  above  our  alarming 
poverty  and  our  sad  penury,  prayer 
is  the  first  (and  last)  and  the  great- 
est need  that  we  can  know  and  have. 
If  we  are  not  willing  to  be  used  of 
God   to  supply   the  great   lack  and 


need  of  prayer  all  other  needs  must 
remain  unsupplied  forever. 

As  someone  has  well  said,  "We  can 
do  much  for  God  after  we  have  pray- 
ed, but  we  can  accomplish  nothing 
for  Him  until  we  pray."  Certainly 
this  is  in  direct  harmony  with  the 
above  Scripture,  and  is  verified  by 
the  words  of  Christ  Himself,  "With- 
out me  ye  can  do  nothing."  Apply- 
ing this  logic  to  our  own  Church  and 
missionary  efforts,  we  must  admit  that 
we  could  be  accomplishing  more  for 
Christ  and  His  kingdom,  if  there  was 
more  prayer,  and  we  must  conclude 
that  we  will  never  do  more  for  Him 
until  we  are  willing  to  do  more  pray- 
ing. Yea,  if  we  are  ever  to  meet  our 
God-given  obligations  to  this  lost 
world,  we  must  change  our  program 
and  put  prayer  first. 

When  we  speak  of  prayer,  we  mean 
prayer  to  God,  rather  than   to  the 
people  and  the  Church.    We  do  not 
mean  praying  our  needs  through  our 
Church  papers,  and  through  appoint- 
ed solicitors,  but  we  mean  bringing 
our  needs  direct  to  God  in  prayer, 
because  our  needs  as  we  bring  them 
to  men  may  not  be  our  greatest  needs 
as  God  Himself  sees  them.  Bring- 
ing our  needs  to  men   may  be  all 
right  and  good  as  far  as  it  goes,  but 
men  may  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  our  needs. 
But,  God  never  does.    Men  may  be 
willing  too,  but  unable  to  supply  the 
calls  for  help  as  they  sound  out  from 
our  various  Church  institutions  and 
activities,  but  not  so  with  God.  He 
knows  our  needs  when  we  know  them 
and  often  when  we  do  not  know  them 
ourselves.     He  is  willing  to  supply 
them  when  man  is  unwilling,  and  able 
when  man  is  not  able,  then  why  do 
we  do  so  much  praying  to  man  in- 
stead of  praying  to  God  (Phil.  4:19)? 
Why  not  do  more  praying  to  God, 
and  let  Him  act  more  as  solicitor, 
for  He  is  a  thousand  times  more  able 
than  we.    If  He  sends  us  as  collec- 
tor, let  go  and  trust  Him,  but  may 
we  make  our  recmests  to  God  (Phil. 
4:6)  first  and  then  let  Him  act  as 
solicitor.    The  more  we  pray  to  God. 
the  less  we  need  to  pray  to  men,  and 
be  sure  of  this:  God  will  never  fail 
us.  nor  give  to  us  blessings  that  we 
cannot   use.     If   the   wants-  of  our 
Church  and  the  goal  of  her  present 
financial  programs  cannot  be  supplied 
by  first  praying  definitely  to  God  and 
trusting  Him,  before  we  look  to  man 
then  may  He  forbid  that  we  should 
have  them. 

If  workers  are  needed  let  us  do  as 
the  early  Church  did  at  Antioch.  put 
prayer  first  (Acts  13:1.  2).  and  per- 
haps there  will  not  be  many  calls  for 
Mission  committees  to  seek  out  and 
locate  workers.  The  workers  which 
were  definitely  called  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  were  sent  forth  without  any 
further  examination,   and   their  field 


20 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


was  ready  for  them  without  first  send- 
ing a  committee  to  investigate  it. 
Certainly  there  are  at  present  some 
calls  for  committees  and  investiga- 
tions, but  there  is  no  call  for  us  to 
try  to  do  what  God  has  shown  that 
He  can  do  for  us  without  expense  and 
without  mistake.  There  is  absolutely 
no  call  for  us  to  fail  to  put  prayer 
first  in  all  our  efforts.  Having  put 
prayer  first,  we  can  let  God  work, 
and  then  do  only  what  He  leaves  for 
us  to  do. 

Our  Scripture  above  says,  "first  of 
all  supplications,  prayers."  Have  we 
put  it  first  on  our  Mission  programs? 
Is  "Prayer  and  Missions"  the  first 
course  we  offer,  or  is  S.  A.,  India, 
or  Africa  Missions  and  "personal 
work"  our  present  curriculum  and 
prayer  the  post-graduate  course  to  be 
studied  on  the  field  if  time  permits, 
or  left  go  entirely  if  there  is  not  time 
for  it?  We  have  no  right  to  boast 
that  we  are  successors  to  the  Aposto- 
lic Church,  if  such  is  our  practice 
and  program,  for  they  put  prayer  first 
on  their  program.  Dear  brethren  of 
our  own  Mennonite  Church,  as  we 
strive  to  hold  fast  to  the  peculiar  doc- 
trines of  the  faith  of  our  forefathers, 
let  us  hold  fast  to  the  indispensable 
doctrine  of  prayer.  Prayer  is  too,  a 
"peculiar"  doctrine  and  if  we  let  it 
go,  we  can  do  nothing,  and  be  no- 
thing for  God  regardless  of  all  other 
doctrines  that  we  may  prize  and  hold 
dear.  "First  of  all  supplications,  pray- 
ers, intercessions  and  giving  of  thanks." 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 

REDEEMED  AND  CROWNED 


By   Lina  Ressler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"Redeemed  with  the  Precious  Blood 
of  Christ." 

Silently  the  little  motto  gave  this 
message,  for  the  room  was  very  quiet. 
The  tiny  two-roomed  cottage  on  the 
alley  is  still — so  very  still.  The  ten- 
ant has  moved.  Many  tenants  have 
moved  before,  moved  into  other 
homes,  perhaps  far  away.  Sometimes 
they  return  to  the  old  home,  and  may 
even  take  with  them  some  forgotten 
article.'  But  the  tenant  of  the  little 
cottage  is  gone.  He  has  moved  a- 
mong  the  "many  mansions"  and  he 
will  never  return  to  or  care  for  any 
o[  the  things  in  the  little  cottage  or 
any  of  the  common  things  of  this  life. 

The  motto  above  tells  the  life  story. 
Richard  knew  what  being  "brought 
back"  meant.  His  life  had  been  re- 
claimed from  sin,  "redee>med  by  the 
precious  blood  of  Christ."  There  w  as 
only  one  earthly  tenant  ol  the  tiny 
cottage  on  the  alley,  but  with  him 
lived  every  day  and  always  a  heaver 
ly  Presence,  and  constant  Friend. 

The  wee  cottage  is  eloquent  with 
memories,  for  during  the  sojourn  of 


the  tenant  there  it  was  seldom  va- 
cant. The  cottage  with  the  tiny,  well- 
kept  garden  was  his  home.  Richard 
had  many  friends.  Everybody  liked 
the  friendly  old  man  who  was  always 
so  cheerful,  but  his  "inner  circle"  of 
friends  was  small.  He  liked  to  tell 
of  his  mother  in  old  England,  "the 
best  friend  I  ever  had."  Happy  the 
boy  who  can  say  that  of  a  Christian 
mother.  His  mother  was  a  Christian 
mother,  a  friend  of  Billy  Bray,  the 
fisherman  preacher  of  England. 

After  leaving  old  England  Richard 
had  wandered  very  far  away  from 
the  Good  Shepherd — far  away  in  the 
dreary  wastes  of  sin.  But  the  Good 
Shepherd  sought  him  long  and  faith- 
fully, and  when  the  wandering  sheep 
was  found,  there  was  rejoicing  and 
the  "sheep"  was  faithful  to  the  Shep- 
herd. 

His  place  in  the  church  was  seldom 
vacant.  The  corner  of  the  front  seat 
looks  lonely  now.  As  Richard  grew 
older,  he  had  trouble  with  his  hear- 
ing, and  he  could  not  always  under- 
stand; but  he  loved  the  "Book"  and 
he  knew  the  message  came  from  it, 
so  he  paid  close  attention  anyway. 
His  Christian  experience,  so  clear,  so 
definite,  so  real  made  his  eyes  glow 
and  his  heart  beat  strong. 

His  wants  were  few,  his  necessities 
very  simple.  A  tiny  stove,  a  cot,  a 
few  chairs,  and  few  dishes,  and  "The 
Book."  And  he  was  always  so  happy 
in  his  Christian  life. 

Now  he  is  gone. 

The  funeral  seemed  so  pitifully 
small — so  lonely.  Just  a  few  dark 
figures  with  reverently  bowed  heads 
following  the  lone  hearse  in  the  snow. 
But  I  can  still  recall  the  glow  in 
Richard's  heart  at  his  old  expression, 
"I  am  doing  very  well." 

As  the  hearse  drove  up,  I  looked 
from  the  window.  Loving  hands  bore 
the  casket  with  its  quiet  burden  and 
placed  it  within.  And  it  drove  on 
toward  the  church.  One  more  stop 
in  the  house  of  his  God.  Just  a  few 
friends  among  whom  he  had  tarried 
for  a  while.  Eyes  were  teary — more 
perhaps  at  the  loneliness  of  it  all  than 
for  real  grief.  But  to  Richard  that 
meant  nothing.  He  had  lived  his  own 
life.  The  opinions  and  plaudits  and 
blames  of  others  meant  little  to  him. 
His  life  was  lived  as  in  the  sight  of 
his  God. 

"Oh,  won't  the  cemetery  be  lovely 
to-day!"  said  a  girlish  voice  as  she 
looked  at  the  softly  falling  snow.  It 
seemed  fitting  that  the  earthly  Richard 
should  go  to  the  "city  of  the.  dead" 
when  it  was  so  beautiful.  1  am  glad 
she  said  it  that  way.  for  even  the 
earthly  resting  place  of  a  real  "tem- 
ple of  the  Holy  Ghost"  is  worthy  of 
a  beautiful  abode.  Can  we  not  ima- 
gine the  joy  in  the  old  heart  as  he 


realizes  that  the  old  troubles  are  all 

over? 

His  testimony  was  well  given.  It 
rang  true.  He  considered  it  a  privi- 
lege to  tell  what  his  Lord  had  done 
for  him,  and  usually  sealed  his  testi- 
mony with  a  message  from  "the 
Book."  1  wish  we  might  all  be  as 
faithful.  Richard  did  his  part.  We 
shall  miss  him.  We  needed  him.  We 
needed  his  cheerful,  clear  testimony. 
Not  all  give  it  that  way.  I  wish  we 
might.  We  mince,  and  explain,  and 
excuse.  He  simply  testified — clear, 
honest,  and  hearty.  He  liked  to  have 
Levi  tell  him  when  his  turn  came,  for 
he  could  not  always  hear  when  the 
others  spoke.  But  he  was  glad  to 
own  his  Lord  and  to  recommend  Him 
to  others. 

I  wanted  to  see  the  little  cottage 
after  the  tenant  had  gone.  Reverent- 
ly we  approached  it  thru  the  snow. 
It  is  still,  so  very  still.  But  his 
things  are  still  here.  Teakettle  and 
coffepot  on  the  little  stove,  his  few 
belongings  all  in  their  accustomed 
places.  Bible  and  Testament  and  Les- 
son Help  all  in  an  orderly  pile  on  the 
little  table.  The  Xew  Testament  he 
had  read  from  cover  to  cover  eleven 
times,  the  entire  Bible  five  times.  He 
loved  "the  Book"  and  read  it  to  know 
his  Father's  will. 

In  his  trunk  we  found  the  Bible  his 
mother  had  given  him  more  than  fifty 
years  ago.  It  had  been  neglected  for 
a  long  time,  but  at  last  the  good  seed 
bore  fruit  in  a  faithful.  Christian  life. 

Here  are  things  made  by  his  own 
hands  for  use  in  his  little  home,  all 
orderly  and  neat.  Here  is  his  cup- 
board with  a  few  dishes — no  luxury, 
no  useless  fussiness.  Dishes  brought 
in  by  friends  to  tempt  his  failing  ap- 
petite all  placed  carefully  so  they 
might  be  returned. 

Finished  the  life  and  the  testimony. 
So  simple,  so  unassuming.  I  wish  we 
might  learn  from  this  disciple  of 
four  score  and  four  years  a  lesson 
of  simple  direct  living  of  our  testi- 
mony  for  our  Lord  and  "The  Book." 

Scottdale.  Pa. 


THREESCORE  AND  TEN 


God's  Word  unto  your  feet  hath  been 

A  lamp  to  light  your  way 
To  warn  you  of  the  paths  of  sin 

l  ost    \ou    should   so  astray. 

And  God  hath  said.  "It  shall  he  light 

For  you  at   eventide" — 
And  so  we  come  to  you  tonight 

While  st  11  you  with  us  hide 

With   tokens  of  our  love,   dear  friend. 

To  brighten  all  your  way. 
And  may  the  "threescore  years  and  ten" 

Grow  on  to  perfect  day 

When  you   shall   see   His   blessed  face. 

And  on  your  forehead  white 
The  finfeer-of  the  Lord  shall  trace 

I  lis  name  in  living  light. 

—By  Mrs.  W.  P.  Varborough 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


SOUTH  AMERICAN  MISSION  PAGE 


January,  1929 

GLEANINGS  FROM  THE  AN 
NUAL  MISSION  COUNCIL 


The  Setting 

For  the  second  time  we  held  our 
council  in  a  forest  about  seven  miles 
out  from  Trenque  Lauquen.  The  mis- 
sion   owns    one   tent.    Three  other 
tents  were  kindly  loaned  by  the  West- 
ern Railway  Co.  to  us  for  a  week. 
This   year   it    was   decided   that  we 
spend  one  full  week  in  the  encamp- 
ment so  as  to  he  able  to  have  time 
for  relaxing  and  to  finish  our  busi- 
ness.   Another  end  desired  was  sort 
of  an   Inspirational  conference.  The 
grove  where  we  pitched  our  tents  is 
on  a  large  estancia  of  about  five  thou- 
sand acres.    It   was   planted   by  the 
owners  many  years  ago  and  has  been 
left  to  grow'  up  very  much  as  a  nat- 
ural   forest.    There   under  enormous 
trees  and  thick  shade  we  found  room 
to  spread  out.    The  underbrush  was 
cut  away  leaving  an  open  space  for 
the  automobiles,  the  improvised  din- 
ner table  and  the  tents.   A  cook  was 
secured   so   that    all   of   the  women 
folks  would  have  time  to  take  part  in 
the  business  and  inspirational  meet- 
ings.   There  was  plenty  of  room  for 
the  children  to  run  about  among  the 
trees  amusing  themselves   while  the 
rest  were  busv  in  the  various  meet- 
ings.    For   recreation    the    men  took 
turns  in  getting  underbrush  for  fire- 
wood   and    bringing   water   in  large 
milk  cans  or  in  going  to  town  to  get 
food  supplies. 

What  is  the  Mission  Council? 
Wc  take  it  for  granted  that  most 
of  our  readers  know  the  nature  of  our 
mission  council,  yet  in  order  to  be 
sure  you  get  the  right  idea  we  will 
briefly  state  what  it  is.   It  is  the  most 
important    business    meeting    of  the 
entire  year  for  the  missionaries.    ft  is 
strictly  for  the  missionaries  and  for 
that  reason  it  is  all  in  English.  We 
have  no  other  meeting  like  it  during 
the  year.    For  that   reason   the  mis- 
sionaries as  well  as  the  children  al- 
ways look  forward   to  this  event  as 
one  of  importance.    Some  years  ago 
we  had  only  one  day  for  this  coun- 
cil, but  we  found  that   we  were  al- 
ways so  hurried  with  pure  business 
that  we  had  no  time  left  for  inspira- 
tional meetings.    Later  we  had  sev- 
eral days  of  it.    When  the  time  was 
extended  to  a  week  it  was  thought 
that  in  this  way  we  would  have  sort 
of  a  midsummer  vacation  along  with 
our  business. 

The  Daily  Program 
The    first    meeting    each  morning 
was  the  inspirational  prayer  service. 


Each  day  a  different  person  led  the 
meeting,  as  the  spirit  directed,  giv- 
ing a  scripture  lesson  and  having  a- 
bout  a  half  hour  after  prayer.  After 
breakfast  the  daily  business  session 
opened,  continuing  from  9:30  to  11:30. 
The  afternoon  session  was  usually 
given  over  to  inspirational  talks  of 
some  sort.  After  supper  each  evening 
the  time  was  taken  for  conversation 
or  for  some  specially  prepared  pro- 
gram. 

The  Business  Meetings 

Since  a  great  deal  of  the  business 
must  be  done  during  the  year  by  the 
executive  committee,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary for  the  Council  to  take  final  ac- 
tion on  everything.  It  is  rather  the 
purpose  of  these  meetings  to  take  up 
matters  relative  to  the  general  policy 
of  the  mission.  Some  of  the  follow- 
ing actions  will  indicate  the  wide 
range  of  subjects  discussed:  It  was 
decided  to  move  the  printing  shop 
from  Pehuajo  to  Trenque  Lauquen; 


21 


fresh  inspiration,  their  new  ideas, 
their  message  from  the  home  Church. 
They  expressed  their  joy  in  being 
read'v  for  work  on  the  field,  ready  to 
do  the  Master's  will,  to  be  occupied 
till  He  come. 

In  her  talk  on  experiences  while  on 
furlough  Sister  Lantz  pictured  to  us 
again  the  home  Church  and  the  in- 
spiration received  while  visiting  a- 
mong  those  who  love  the  Lord's 
work.  She  emphasized  the  fact  that 
Bible  study  in  some  of  the  home 
churches  makes  them  more  spiritual 
and  mure  deeply  interested  in  mis- 
sions. 

In  his  message  from  the  Board  Bro. 
Lantz  impressed  the  missionaries  with 
the  fact  that  the  board  members  are 
a  hard  working  group  of  men  and 
that  their  deepest  concern  is  for  the 
progress  and  welfare  of  the  work  in 
all  parts. 

In  Sister  Snyder's  talk.  Why  I  Re- 
solved to  Come  to  the  Argentine,  she 

gave  credit  to  mission  study,  mis- 
sionary sermons,  missionary  pro- 
grams' and  Bible  study  as  the  things 
that  help  people  to  find  themselves  in 


A    Recent   Picture   of   the  School  Building  in  Pehuajo 


sonic  special  decisions  were  made  a- 
bout  changes  in  the  orphanage  and 
in  the  management  of  the  institution; 
matters  of  financing  the  Bible  school 
and  helping  needy  students  were  dis- 
cussed :  arrangements  were  made  to 
tide  over  the  work  in  the  Casares 
mission  until  the  Lauvers  can  get 
back  to  the  field:  the  reorganization 
lor  the  missionary  body  for  the  year 
was  made  as  usual  and  the  mission- 
aries were  assigned  their  work  at  the 
various  stations. 

Glernings  from  the  Inspirational 
Meetings 

A  welcome  meeting  for  the  new  and 
returned  missionaries  was  held  as  one 
of  the  first  sessions.  We  welcome 
these  to  our  midst  because  we  great- 
Iv  need  their  help,  their  new  and 


the  Lord's  service. 

In  speaking  of  the  Canadian  church 
and  the  Argentine  Mission.  Bro.  Sny- 
der feels  that  the  churches  are  corn- 
in-  to  their  place  in  their  interest 
and  support  of  the  mission  cause,  and 
he  believes  that  a  greater  future  a- 
waits   the    Lord's   work    because  of 

this.  . 

Prayer  and  its  answers  was  dis- 
cussed by  Sister  Emma  Shank.  She 
felt  that  missionaries  rarely  rise  to 
the  greatest  possibilities  of  service 
because  of  being  too  busy  to  pray 
much,  that  they  should  learn  the  les- 
son of  takincr  time  for  prayer. 

In  his  talk  on  the  goal  of  the  Ar- 
gentine Church.  Bro.  Hershey  empha- 
sized the  following  goals:  To  get 
each  Church  member  into  the  Sunday 
school ;  To  get  more,  tithers ;  To  raise 


22 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


the  weaker  members  to  a  higher 
standard ;  To  get  evil  habits  out  of 
the  lives  of  the  weak  members;  To 
get  every  Church  member  to  be  an 
active  one ;  To  place  more  responsi- 
bility on  the  Argentinian  Church. 

How  to  create  a  greater  missionary 
spirit  in  the  Argentine  Mission  being 
discussed  by  Bro.  Shank,  brought 
forth  the  following  thoughts :  That 
the  Argentine  people  must  be  taught 
how  great  is  the  tragedy  of  a  man 
dying  without  Christ ;  That  the  mis- 
sionary message  must  be  burned  into 
the  lives  of  a  few  of  the  most  capable 
workers  who  will  be  the  Pauls,  the 
Jeremiahs  or  the  Daniels  of  their  own 
time. 

In  his  talk  on  securing  and  training 
workers,  Bro.  Litwiller  said  the  best 
way  to  get  workers  is  to  pray  for 
them  as  Jesus  told  us  to  do.  In  Ar- 
gentine as  well  as  elsewhere  we  must 
have  workers  who  are  trained  to 
think,  to  study,  to  select,  and  to  cre- 
ate. 

Sister  Rutt  in  speaking  on  a  Place 
for  Every  One  and  Every  One  in  His 
Place  brought  out  the  following  sa- 
lient points  :  The  Lord  gives  the  gift, 
the  grace  and  the  work;  it  is  a  bless- 
ing to  missionaries  that  they  are  not 
all  alike ;  some  have  greater  and  more 
capabilities  than  others  but  every  one 
is  fitted  for  some  work  for  the  Lord. 

Sister  Swartzentruber,  on  the 
World's  Greatest  Need,  said:  We 
must  see  the  individual's  need  and 
meet  it  in  personal  work;  we  must 
see  society's  need  and  introduce 
Christ  as  the  only  preserver  of  soci- 
ety ;  we  must  see  the  Nation's  need  of 
Christ. 

Sister  Hallman  spoke  on  the  future 
of  the  orphanage,  bringing  out  the 
following  points :  That  the  institution 
will  soon  be  in  need  of  its  own  build- 
ings and  grounds,  the  present  location 
being  too  small ;  New  members  should 
not  be  brought  in  too  rapidly  so  that 
the  institution  can  better  care  for 
them,  the  older  ones  helping  in  the 
training  of  the  new  ones. 

How  to  help  the  poor  of  our  towns 
was  discussed  by  Sister  Litwiller. 
We  help  them  most,  not  by  indis- 
criminate giving,  but  by  helping  them 
to  help  themselves ;  Poor  children  are 
much  neglected ;  There  would  be  a 
great  blessing  to  these  children  if  we 
could  establish  a  children's  clinic. 

Sister  Gamber  speaking  on  the  Se- 
cret of  Power,  said  in  part :  With 
Paul  it  was  in  the  indwelling  pres- 
ence of  the  Son  of  God ;  the  disciples 
had  most  courage  when  near  Christ; 
the  apostles  attributed  their  healing 
power  to  the  Christ  that  was  working 
in  them. 

The  transforming  power  of  Christ 
in  missions  by  Bro.  Rutt:  How  prayer 
through  Christ  changes  things ;  Pres- 
ent day  evidences  of  these  changes. 


Sister  Hershey  discussed  the  Place 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  Missions.  The 

missionary  must  believe  in  the  Holy 
Spirit's  power,  surrender  to  His  lead- 
ing, obey  His  promptings.  As  the 
Christian  community  seeks  the  Lord 
in  prayer,  the  Spirit's  power  will 
come  bringing  growth. 

Bro.  Swartzentruber  spoke  on  the 
mission's  finances,  bringing  out  the 
point  that  since  we  have  a  heavy 
budget  for  our  work  we  should  aim 
to  conserve  our  means  so  as  to  do  as 
much  as  possible  with  what  we  have. 
The  board  expects  this  of  us. 


WHAT  TO  CALL  THE  INDIGE- 
NOUS CHURCH  AND  CHURCH 
MEMBERS 


By  J.  A.  Ressler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

We  used  to  call  it  the  "Native 
Church"  in  India  in  distinction  from 
people  of  other  lands?  such  as  mis- 
sionaries and  other  Europeans  and 
Americans  who  happened  to  be  living 
in  India.  And  the  people  of  India 
used  to  be  called  "Natives"  when  we 
talked  about  them. 

Oh,  you  wondered  what  that  long 
word,  indigenous,  in  the  title  means? 
Some  few  will  know  because  they  did 
as  I  did  just  now,  looked  in  the  dic- 
tionary, but  it  means  "Growing  natur- 
ally in  the  place  where  it  is."  I  hunt- 
ed for  a  general  term  that  would  ex- 
press the  proper  sense  in  any  land  we 
may  be  talking  about — Europe,  Amer- 
ica, Argentina,  Africa,  China,  or  wher- 
ever. And  the  reason  for  this  explan- 
atory article  is  that  I  have  just  edited 
an  article  from  South  America  in 
which  the  term  "National  Church" 
was  used.  I  am  not  sure  that  "indi- 
genous" is  the  right  word.  If  you 
find  a  better  one — one  you  are  sure 
is  without  objection — let  us  know. 

In  India  the  word  "Native"  is  very 
objectionable  to  those  born  in  India 
and  having  learned  to  talk  English. 
"Native  Christian"  by  the  Indian  is 
considered  a  term  of  extreme  con- 
tempt. So  we  have  learned  to  speak 
of  "Indian  Christians"  and  the  "In- 
dian Christian  Church." 

I  understand  that  in  South  America 
they  have  the  same  difficulty.  They 
have  met  it  by  using  the  word  "Na- 
tional" when  referring  to  the  church 
composed  of  Argentinian  nationals — 
people  whose  nation  is  the  Argentine 
but  whose  church  affiliation  is  with 
one  or  the  other  Protestant  hodv.  I 
changed  the  name  for  this  time  lest 
some  people  would  not  take  as  much 
time  to  work  out  the  problem  as  I 
did. 

I  feared  that  some  might  think  our 
people  in  South  America  had  taken  up 
with  a  National  Established  Church 
in  Argentine  or  something  like  that, 
hence  for  this  time  we  changed  it. 


If  our  Argentinian   brethren  have 

something  to   say  about  their  "Na- 
tional" Church,  the  columns  of  this 
paper  will  be  open  to  them — or  at 
least  part  of  one  column. 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


NEWS  FROM  PORTLAND, 
OREGON 


The  Children's  Welfare  Home 

During  the  month  of  February  we 
cared  for  more  children  than  any 
month  for  some  time.  We  are  glad 
that  the  Lord  has  put  it  into  the 
hearts  of  His  people  to  help  those 
poor  little  ones. 

Several  children  have  gone  to  their 
homes  and  new  ones  have  taken  their 
places.  We  have  at  this  time  one 
little  girl  nine  months  old  whose 
mother  deserted  her.  Her  father  has 
asked  that  we  care  for  her  until  he 
can  make  arrangements  to  care  for 
her  himself.  One  little  boy,  18  months 
old,  has  been  cared  for  while  his 
mother  works.  This  makes  10  regular 
children  we  care  for  besides  those 
who  come  during  the  day  ranging  be- 
tween three  to  six  per  day. 

The  Kindergarten  work,  being  car- 
ried on  this  year  for  the  first  time, 
we  are  sure  will  bear  fruit  unto  life 
eternal ;  for  has  He  not  said,  "My 
word  will  not  return  unto  me  void, 
but  it  will  accomplish  that  whereunto 
I  send  it."  The  children  are  learning 
the  little  Bible  stories,  memorizing 
passages  of  Scripture,  and  singing  lit- 
tle songs  of  Jesus'  love.  They  are 
learning  to  recognize  all  the  gifts  of 
life  as  coming  from  the  heavenly  Fa- 
ther. Besides  this  we  are  made  happv 
to  see  the  principles  of  kindness,  good 
will,  and  self-control  developed  in 
their  lives. 

The  members  of  Sister  Wenger's 
Religious  Education  Class  have  been 
helping  with  the  Kindergarten  work 
the  past  few  weeks,  thus  relieving  the 
regular  teacher  from  some  of  the 
work  and  gaining  helpful  experience 
for  themselves. 

Cottage  Prayer  Meeting 

Our  plan  for  the  prayer  meetings 
for  1929  has  proved  quite  successful; 
yet  there  is  room  for  much  improve- 
ment. The  first  meeting  of  each 
month  is  held  in  the  mission  hall ; 
this  serves  as  a  stimulant  for  the 
month.  R.  A.  Torrey  declares  in  his 
writing  that  it  is  the  life  and  power 
of  the  church,  develops  the  member- 
ship of  the  church  as  well  as  promotes 
the  fellowship.  We  believe  that  no 
member  of  the  church  can  afford  to 
miss  the  prayer  meetings.  Will  you 
pray  for  the  Prayer  Meetings  of  the 
Portland  Mission  and  all  of  its  mem- 
bers? 

Cradle  Roll 

Including    sixteen    on    the  Cradle 


1929 

Roll  and  eleven  on  the  Home  Depart- 
ment our  present  Sunday  school  en- 
rollment is  195  Our  average  attend- 
ance for  the  month  of  February  was 
128  and  our  record  attendance  138. 
We  have  enrolled  six  new  pupils  dur- 
ing the  month.  The  average  attend- 
ance for  January  was  133  and  the  rec- 
ord attendance  144.  During  January 
eleven  new  pupils  were  enrolled.  Be- 
cause manv  of  the  people  in  this  part 
of  the  city  do  not  permanently  locate 
here,  the  personnel  of  the  Sunday 
school  is  continually  changing. 

Our  Sunday  school  is  divided  into 
fourteen  classes;  ten  of  which  have 
pupils  of  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  under. 

Two  new  members  have  been  add- 
ed to  our  Cradle  Roll  during  the 
month  and  we  have  about  eight  pros- 
pective members  whom  we  hope  to 
gain  soon. 

A  few  weeks  ago  one  young  girl 
confessed  Christ  as  her  Savior  and 
another  expressed  a  desire  to  renew 
her  covenant  with  the  Lord.  A  moth- 
er also  recently  expressed  a  desire  to 
actually  experience  the  full  blessings 
of  the' Christian  life.  Will  you  pray 
that  these  individuals  will  search  deep 
into  the  riches  of  the  life  hid  with 
Christ  in  God  and  that  they  will  fol- 
low where  He  leads. 

The  Jail  and  Rock  Pile  Meetings 
Every  other  Tuesday   evening  we 
go  to  the  County  Jail  for  about  an 
hour's    service,    which    consists  of 
songs,  prayers  and  talks  to  the  pris- 
oners who  are  housed  on  the  seventh 
floor   in    four   long   corridors ;  hence 
our    services    are    divided    into  four 
short  ones  of  about  15  minutes  each. 
Many   of   these   individuals   seem  to 
enjoy  the  services  very  much,  while 
others    are    disinterested.    The  last 
Tuesday  evening  we  were  down,  eight 
or  ten  of  the  men  reciuested  the  pray- 
ers of  God's  people.  This  is  an  oppor- 
tunity for  all  to  lift  those  poor,  un- 
fortunate ones  to  the  throne  of  Grace, 
that   the  Spirit   might   lead   them  to 
the  foot  of  the  cross;  that  they  might 
accept  the  blessed  plan  of  salvation 
that  has  been  provided  for  them  as 
well  as  for  each  one  of  us.  "The  ef- 
fectual fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much." 

On  the  first  Friday  of  each  month 
similar  services  are  held  at  the  Rock 
Pile,  where  about  40  prisoners  spend 
their  time  in  quarrying  rock  which  is 
crushed  and  used  in  road  building. 
Here  we  have  had  some  very  inter- 
ested meetings.  Many  of  them  mani- 
fest a  keen  interest  in  the  messages 
delivered.  Many  of  these,  too,  requesl 
the  prayers  of  God's  people.  What  a 
blessed  opportunity  to  lift  those  souls 
to  God  in  prayer  thai  He  may  cleanse 
their  hearts  and  wash  them  white  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  make 
their  lives  conformable  to  His  own 
blessed  one.   Some  one  was  interested 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

in  your  and  my  souls;  why  should 
not  we  be  interested  in  others?  May 
you  prav  earnestly  for  the  work  and 
workers' at  the  Portland  Mission  that 
God  may  ever  work  His  will  in  us. 


SATAN'S  SOLILOQUY 

By  J.  S.  Hartzler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

I  think  1  will  visit  the   Church 

this  line  Sunday  morning  and  see  how 
my  interests  are  getting  along  there. 
Well,  from  the  number  of  machines, 
there'  must  be  quite  a  crowd  present. 
Can  1  believe  my  eyes?    There  must 
be  more  than  a  hundred  autos  here. 
Then  think,  how  many  came  a-foot. 
There  I  see  the  Joe  Hykes'  car,  a 
large,  expensive  one.   The  dealer  re- 
fused to  sell  to  him  with  less  than 
half  the  price  in  cash.    He  has  been 
owing    [oho    [ones  and  Jake  Hanks 
and  possibly  a  dozen  others  for  years 
and  they  can  get  nothing  out  of  him. 
I   wonder  what  |oe  is  doing  in  the 
Church.    Ah,  1  see.   They  knew  bet- 
ter than   to  give  him   a  class,  but 
listen.   He  is  doing  most  of  the  talk- 
ing in  the  men's  Bible  class.    He  is 
telling  what  it  means  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian. Well,  as  long  as  the  "blind  lead 
the  blind,"   my   work  is  prospering 
well  enough  there. 

What  is  going  on  in  the  young  la- 
dies' class?  I  see  something  that  in- 
terests me.    1  kept  account,  and  find 
that  eight  of  the  twelve  girls  in  the 
class  have  put  their  hands  to  their 
heads  at  least  ten  times,  each,  to  see 
whether  their  hair  was  just  right.  It 
is  easv  to  know  where  their  minds 
and  hearts  are.    One  of  the  others 
took  out  her  pad  and  looking  glass 
from  her  vanity  case  and  rubbed  her 
nose  for  fear  that  it  was  getting  red. 
Her  mind  was  in  the  same  place  with 
the  other  eight.   The  teacher  is  pre- 
senting  good   thoughts,   but   she  is 
making  very  little  impression.  Either 
the  soil  is  "poor  or  the  seed  is  not 
sown  right.  I  need  not  have  much  a- 
larm  for  my  work  in  this  class.  Evi- 
dcntlv  1*11  get  most  of  them. 

The  old  men's  class  is  always  inter- 
esting. Well,  there  is  John  Closefist. 
Tim  Stretcher.  Abe  Sourpickle.  Mike 
Selfwill  and  Harry  Nogood— five  of 
the  eight— all  headed  my  way.  The 
other  three.  I  hate  them.  I  can  see 
Testis  Christ  in  their  faces  and  I  fear 
"the  influence  that  they  may  have  on 
the  others.  But  the  five  are  so  thor- 
oughly "dyed  in  the  wool."  that  there 
is  but  little  danger.  Then.  too.  it  will 
help  my  cause  some  because  three  of 
the  five  arc  Church  officials. 

That  young  men's  class  seems  to 
be  intensely  interested.  They  have  a 
very  fine  looking  young  man  for  a 
teacher.  But  listen,  he  is  quoting  Fos- 
dick  but,  like  most  of  the  liberals,  he 
is  shrewd  enough   not  to  give  the 


23 


name  of  the  author  whom  he  is  quot- 
ing. Some  of  these  young  men  were 
taught  by  their  parents  to  fear  such 
men.  How  well  the  teacher  knows 
that!  How  expert  he  is  at  sugar- 
coating  those  sayings  and  making 
them  appear  harmless!  He  is  teach- 
ing good  morals,  but  from  what  I 
hear,  he  will  not  be  able  to  lead  his 
class  to  Christ.  Hope  they  keep  that 
teacher  for  this  class.  He  certainly  is 
a  good  agent  for  me.  Poor  boys!  They 
do  not  realize  that  liberalism  is  sim- 
ply sugar-coated  infidelity. 

The   Sunday   school   is  dismissed. 
Mow  is  the  time  to  visit  the  young 
mothers'  class  and  hear  what  the  line 
of  conversation  is.  Just  as  I  thought. 
The  main  topic  is  girls'  and  children's 
dresses.   This  mother  is  much  inter- 
ested in  seeing  that  her  little  girl's 
dress  is  adjusted  so  as  to  give  the 
best  impression,  that  mother  is  very 
careful  that  she  does  not  take  the 
kinks  out  of  her  child's  hair.  An- 
other one  says,  "Ah,  you  have  a  new 
dress.  My,  how  nice  you  look!   It  is 
very  prc'ttv  and  it  makes  you  look 
pretty."    Well,  the  time  may  come 
when'  some  of  these  mothers  will  re- 
pent and  be  saved,  for  they  are  sow- 
ing  seed   into  their   children  which 
will  produce  a  harvest  of  bitter  tears. 
This  mav  lead  them  to  change,  but  I 
am  prettv  sure  of  getting  the  children. 

1  did  "not  get  time  to  visit  all  the 
classes  in  this  school,  but  the  five  vis- 
ited seem  to  be  a  fair  sample  of  the 
others.  But  the  part  that  appeals  as 
much  to  me  as  anything  is  the  lead- 
ings of  the  "higher-ups."  Both  the 
superintendent  and  the  preacher  teach 
very  sound  doctrine,  but  both  are 
conscious  that  some  of  the  members 
have  grievances  against  these  officials 
and  have  had  them  for  years,  and  nei- 
ther have  tried  to  visit  the  aggrieved 
parties  in  the  last  five  years.  As  long 
a*  they  work  in  this  way,  I  need  not 
fear  very  much  what  they  say  from 
the  pulpit.  I  hope  that  neither  of 
them  will  find  out  that  there  is  such 
a  scripture  as  Matt.  5:23  and  24. 

Things  are  going  along  rather  fa- 
vorable for  me  here.  I  shall  be  care- 
ful that  these  people  see  no  "hoofs  or 
horns."  I  will  let  them  have  a  good 
time  and  help  them  to  believe  that 
this  is  salvation.  I  can  not  expect  to 
get  every  one,  but  I  certainly  have 
some  good  agents  here,  and  what  is 
bi  tter 'still,  manv  of  them  think  they 
are  on  the  right  road.  What  a  sur- 
prise awaits  them ! 

There  are  a  number  of  other  places 
where  my  work  is  not  as  promising 
as  it  is  here,  and  I  will  turn  more  of 
my  attention  there.  I  will  not  say. 
"Good-bve"  to  this  people.  That 
mi^ht  scare  them.  T  may  never  see 
some  of  them  again,  but  I  am  quite 
confident  that  I  shall  see  many  of 
them  when  we  arrive  at  the  Pit. 
Elkhart,  Ind. 


24 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


NOMAD  WORKERS  IN 
AMERICA 


"Foxes  have  their  holes  and  the  wild 
birds  their  nests,  but  the  Son  of  Man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head."  Matt. 
8:20. 

"Ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Though  he  was  rich,  yet  for 
your  sake  he  became  poor,  that  ye 
through  his  poverty  might  become  rich." 
II  Cor.  8:9. 

A  rickety  automobile  of  1912  model 
stopped  beside  the  road  near  an  or- 
chard where  huge  apples  lighted  the 
trees  with  flame  and  gold.  The  driv- 
er of  the  car  leaned  forward  to  ques- 
tion the  men  and  women  on  ladders 
who  were  stripping  the  trees  of  their 
wealth.  The  woman  sitting  with  him 
on  the  front  seat  held  a  baby  on  her 
lap  and  a  three  year  old  beside  her. 
A  row  of  tow-heads  peered  through 
the  ragged  curtains  of  the  back  seat. 

"What's  the  chance  of  getting  a  job 
here?"  called  the  man  in  the  car. 

"Full-up!"  replied  the  man  who 
seemed  to  be  directing  the  work  of 
the  apple  pickers.  "But  it's  only  four 
miles  to  Cashmere  where  there's  an 
apple  knockers'  employment  office. 
Might  try  there.  Go  four  miles  the 
way  you're  headed  now!" 

The  car  wheezed  down  the  road 
into  the  town  and  drew  up  near  the 
Episcopal  church  parish  house  where 
rows  of  cars  much  like  his  own  were 
parked  three  deep  in  the  side  street. 
The  entire  family  rolled  from  the  car 
to  the  soft  green  lawn  in  front  of  the 
building,  where  they  found  the  door 
blocked  by  job-seekers. 

The  five  children  shouted  with  glee 
and  even  the  mother  forced  a  wan 
smile  when  the  man  reappeared  at  the 
door  and  announced,  "We've  got  a 
job,  the  first  in  three  weeks.  That 
church-guy's  all  right.  He  gave  a 
ticket  for  us  to  get  some  hot  soup 
before  we  go  to  the  orchard !" 

This  family  is  only  one  of  thou- 
sands who  follow  the  crops  all  year 
on  the  Pacific  Coast.  Seventy-five 
per  cent  of  the  field  workers  are 
Mexican  and  the  language  barrier  is 
added  to  other  problems  in  California 
where  there  is  a  twelve  months'  rota- 
tion of  crops.  In  Oregon,  Washing- 
ton and  British  Columbia,  where 
ninety  per  cent  of  the  harvesters  are 
American-born  and  English-speaking, 
there  is  a  three  or  four  months'  inter- 
mission of  work.  For  a  few  months 
in  the  fruit  season  of  the  Pacific 
Northwest  many  leave  their  rented 
quarters  in  cities  to  try  a  "vacation 
with  wages."  The  families  who  travel 
only  a  pari  of  the  year  hear  the  title, 
"one  croppers,"  or  "two  or  three  or 
four  croppers."  Children's  earnings 
add  to  the  family  paycheck. 

People  with  a  Vision 

What  had  the  Episcopal  Church  in 
Cashmere,  Washington,  to  do  with 


labor  distribution?  All  great,  new 
movements  center  around  a  person. 
Rev.  E.  C.  Schmeiser  had  come  with 
his  wife  from  a  downtown  mission  in 
Chicago,  both  imbued  with  the  spirit 
of  Christian  service.  After  observing 
one  apple  season  they  instituted  the 
free  employment  service  in  the  parish 
house,  and  opened  also  a  reading 
room  with  a  writing  desk.  Many 
workers  arrived  too  early  for  the  jobs 
and  were  without  means  of  support 
until  the  harvesting  provided  them 
with  funds.  So  a  soup  kitchen  was 
opened  with  the  understanding  that 
all  who  could  do  so  would  pay  a 
small  sum  after  they  received  wages. 
Donations  of  meat,  bread,  and  vege- 
tables from  local  merchants  and  gar- 
deners helped  to  keep  down  expenses 
of  the  soup  kitchen. 

Cashmere  merchants  declared  that 
this  was  the  first  apple  season  when 
they  had  been  free  from  the  annoy- 
ance of  a  score  of  interruptions  every 


There  is  a  need  for  regulating  the 
migratory  labor  movement  by  extend- 
ing to  the  Pacific  Coast  the  service  of 
the  Farm  Labor  Division  of  the  De- 
partment of  Labor  which  now  oper- 
ates chiefly  in  the  Middle  West.  Un- 
til these  economic  needs  may  be  met, 
the  churches  seem  to  be  the  only  or- 
ganizations with  sufficient  vision  to 
pioneer  in  this  emergency  relief. 

The  Council  of  Women  for  Home 
Missions  has  a  well-defined  social 
,-ervice  program  under  the  direction 
of  its  farm  and  cannery  migrant  com- 
mittee. This  has  been  in  operation 
since  1920  and  has  included  six  pro- 
jects in  canneries  and  truck  garden 
centers  on  the  Atlantic  Coast.  Since 
1924  it  has  also  established  six  pro- 
jects in  the  sections  that  produce  ap- 
ples, berries,  hops  and  cotton  on  the 
Pacific  Coast.  The  interest  of  the 
Council  was  stirred  by  such  instances 
as  the  following: 

A  young  mother  with  a  six-months- 


The  New  Church  Building  at  Tampa.  Fla. 


day  from  strangers  seeking  direction 
to  employers.  The  young  minister 
seldom  appeared  on  the  street  with- 
out a  string  of  men  trailing  along, 
one  talking  with  him  and  the  others 
waiting  their  turns  to  ask  him  about 
jobs,  or  living  quarters  or,  in  some 
cases,  seeking  spiritual  advice.  Be- 
fore the  close  of  the  harvest,  workers 
came  for  interviews  about  the  most 
intimate  personal  and  family  affairs. 

That  minister  and  his  wife  spent 
six  days  a  week  from  7  A.  M.  till  6 
P.  M.  in  their  employment  office  and 
often  had  calls  at  their  home  before 
and  after  these  hours.  At  the  end  of 
the  season  they  were  weary  and  ready 
to  leave  for  a  vacation,  but  they  were 
radiantly  happy  and  were  planning  to 
enlarge  their  service  next  year. 

The  churches  in  every  agricultural 
community  have  the  same  opportuni- 
ty as  in  Cashmere  in  the  Wenatchee 
Valley,  Washington,  to  demonstrate 
Christ-like  sympathy  for  those  who 
have  left  their  homes  to  work  in  sec- 
tions where  specialized  crops  demand 
more  workers  than  can  supply  jobs 
for  the  entire  year. 


old  baby  in  her  arms  joined  other 
mothers  and  little  children  on  the 
truck  which  started  early  one  morn- 
ing from  the  harvest  labor  camp  un- 
der the  stately  fir  trees  by  the  Willa- 
mette River  in  Oregon.  Men  walked 
beside  the  truck.  After  the  boisterous 
crowd  of  workers  reached  the  field 
for  the  day's  work,  this  young  moth- 
er laid  her  baby  on  a  pile  of  canvas 
sacks.    Later  a  truck  driver  said: 

"1  did  not  see  the  baby.  B"t, 
thank  Cod !  My  horses  saw  it  and 
shied  away  from  it!" 

'1  "he  young  mother  said : 

"Yes,  it  was  a  narrow  escape.  But 
the  sacks  were  dry  over  on  that 
ground  where  we  had  finished  pick- 
ing. The  vines  are  wet  where  I  had 
to  lay  my  baby  down  this  morning." 

Near  the  row  of  babies  on  the  wet 
vines,  toddlers,  bedraggled  with  the 
dew.  pulled  at  their  mothers'  skirts. 
Children,  just  a  little  older,  were 
picking  into  their  parents'  baskets  for 
a  part  of  the  time,  but  were  often 
trampling  the  vines  and  causing  a 
sharp  rebuke  from  the  check-boss. 
Those  same  children  who  were  chilled 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


25 


by  the  dews  and  the  fog  of  early 
morning  stayed  on  into  the  burning 
sun  of  noonday.  Sickness  was  caus- 
ing a  labor  turnover  of  300  to  500  per 
cent  each  year  during  the  harvest 
period  on  that  big  hop  ranch. 

The  manager  of  the  ranch  put  on  a 
health  and  recreation  service  the  next 
fall,  1923,  which  succeeded  in  holding 
his  crew  to  its  maximum,  1,000,  in- 
stead of  his  losing  all  hut  300  at  the 
end  of  the  first  ten  days,  as  in  1922. 
He  completed  his  harvest  eight  days 
sooner  than  usual.  He  also  saved 
overhead  expense  of  $15,000  to  offset 
his  investment  of  $800  in  welfare 
equipment  and  in  salaries  of  the 
workers  who  administered  the  day 
nurseries,  daily  newspaper,  first  aid 
for  minor  injuries,  and  evening  pro- 
grams which  kept  the  young  people 
from  questionable  resorts.  The  so- 
cial workers  also  cooperated  with  the 
church  people  of  neighboring  towns 
to  conduct  religious  services  on  the 
ranch. 

The  neighbors  of  the  hop-grower 
mentioned  were  impressed  by  the 
success  of  the  plan  and  were  ready  to 
cooperate  with  the  Council  of  Wom- 
en for  Home  Missions.  As  a  result, 
in  the  summer  of  1924.  day  nurseries, 
health  service  and  evening  entertain- 
ments were  undertaken  with  supervi- 
sion by  teachers  and  college  students. 
The  employers  paid  the  greater  part 
of  the  expenses,  while  women  of  lo- 
cal churches  provided  supplies  and 
some  volunteer  service.  The  Council 
paid  a  part  of  the  salaries. 

The  Oregon  departments  of  labor, 
health,  and  education  started  a  pro- 
gram to  regulate  conditions  caused 
by  the  large  number  of  transients. 
Any  Christian  man  or  woman  with  a 
vision  of  service  to  their  fellow  men 
could  accomplish  in  any  part  of  the 
United  States,  a  work  similar  to  that 
carried  on  in  the  Oregon  farming 
community.  There  are  two  adjoining 
counties  with  25.000  to  30.000  migra- 
tory workers  every  summer. 

Women  comprised  more  than  half 
of  the  198,147  workers  employed  in 
canning  establishments  of  the  United 
States  in  September  of  1919.  Only 
35,692  workers  were  engaged  by  these 
same  establishments  in  March  of  that 
year.  The  difference  represents  H>2. 
455  workers  brought  into  the  cannery 
districts,  from  neighboring  cities  or 
from  the  year-round  migrants  who 
travel  among  the  canneries,  and  the 
garden-truck  and  fruit  harvests.  Many 
women  take  their  children  with  them 
for  the  easier  processes  of  the  indus- 
try or  leave  them  to  unsupervised 
play  around  the  labor  camps  or  rent- 
ed quarters  in  the  towns.  Some  can- 
nery managers  deny  children  en- 
trance to  their  plants  because  of  dan- 
ger from  machinery  or  because  of  the 
chiJdjje_n's  damage  to  the  fruit. 


Government  statistics  are  not  avail- 
able for  the  number  of  "fruit-follow- 
ers." An  estimate  for  the  one  state  of 
California  may  be  based  upon  the 
statement  of  the  department  of  edu- 
cation that  there  are  20.000  children 
w  ho  have  no  chance  for  an  education 
except  in  the  seasonal  schools  organ- 
ized by  this  state  department.  Ac- 
cording to  the  school  census  of  1920. 
the  ratio  of  school  children  between 
the  ages  of  5  to  15  years  to  the  total 
population  of  California  would  indi- 
cate at  least  117.647  migratory  work- 
ers in  California  agriculture. 

A  Move  Across  the  Border 
Mexicans  arc  the  preferred  laborers 
in  the  cotton,  citrous  fruit,  lints,  and 
vegetables  of  California,  'Arizona. 
New  Mexico  and  Texas,  and  in  the 
beet-growing  district  of  Colorado.  A 
conservative  estimate  places  the  num- 
ber of  Mexicans  now  in  the  United 
States  at  1.500,000,  with  possibly 
three  fourths  of  that  number  In  -the 
southwestern  states.  The  remainder 
are  scattered  through  railroad-  opera- 
tions of  the  Middle  West  and  even  in 
the  steel  industry  of  Pennsylvania. 

In  many  sections  of  the  Southwest, 
the  Mexicans  live  in  labor  camps 
which  the  California  Immigration  and 
Housing  Commission  and  the  state 
boards  of  health  in  other  states  find 
it  difficult  to  make  sanitary.  The 
language  barrier,  the  difference  in 
customs  and  the  constant  shifting 
from  crop  to  crop  present  .difficulties 
for  religious  effort  which  make  it  the 
more  surprising  that  the  Protestant 
Church  has  already  in  its  membership 
more  than  15.000  Mexicans  in  South- 
ern California.  The  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  to  which  the  majority  oi 
these  Mexican  workers  are  adherents, 
has  a  few  social  service  centers  for 
them,  but  none  in  agricultural  dis- 
tricts, so  far  a>  reported. 

Health  and  recreation  centers  wil' 
go  far  toward  winning  to  American 
Standards  the  masses  of  dark-skinned 
neighbors  who  are  pouring  into  the 
labof  vacuum  of  the  Southwest  and 
whose  children,  born  in  the  United 
States,  are  growing  up  to  American 
citizenship.  The  Council  has  already 
appointed  one  fulbtime  Spanish-' 
speaking  worker  among  the  migratory 
Mexicans  in  the  Imperial  Valley,  and 
has  received  requests  for  organization 
in  other  centers  as  soon  as  it  can  en- 
list sufficient  financial  support. 

On  the  Atlantic  Coast  the  migrants 
in  the  cannery  and  truck  garden  cen- 
ters are  from  Russia.  Italy,  and  other 
European  countries.  The  Gulf  states 
report  their  shrimp  cannerv  Workers 
to  be  the  "crackers"  or  other  "poor 
whites."  The  large  cotton  area  of 
~rhe  Old  Southland  is  haT vested  large- 
ly liy  the  resident  Negroes,  but  the 
volume  of  migration  to  the  North  and 
West  has  left  some  of  the  southern 


cotton  sections  in  ne.vl  of  transient 
harvesters.  Secretary  James  J.  Davis 
of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor  re- 
ports that  in  1926  his  Farm  Labor 
Division  took  227.000.  the  surplus  of 
cotton  pickers  and  7.200  cotton  chop- 
pers from  the  burnt-out  districts  of 
Texas  where  the  cotton  was  a  failure, 
to  the  great  cotton  sections  of  Ar- 
kansas. Louisiana,  and  Mississippi 
where  there  was  a  shortage  of  labor. 

Beet-'sugar  workers  deserve  an  en- 
tire story  of  their  own.  with  their  in- 
creasing numbers,  mostly  Mexicans, 
for  the  summer  and  fall  months,  in 
Idaho.  Michigan.  Ohio.  South  Dako- 
ta. Iowa;  Colorado,  North  Dakota, 
Wyoming,  Kansas,  and  Wiscon-in 
Thev  are  usually  brought  in  on  con- 
tract for  the  peak  of  the  labor  de- 
mand, and  are  left  at  its  close  without 
anv  help  to  locate  future  jobs.  Usu- 
ally thev  are  without  sufficient  com- 
i"nnd  of  FrHish  to  tret  information. 
The  Creat  Western  Sugar  Conipanv 
is  endeavoring  to  establish  its  beet 
w  orkers  in  Colorado  in  homes  of  their 
own.   with  gardens  to  cultivate  be- 

•  w ■•■en  the  beet  seasons.  Denver  char- 
itable agencies  complain  of  the  hordes 
of  beet  workers  who  drift  to  them 

.r  Jvrve<t.  and  become  dazzled  by 
the  white  lights  and  unfitted  for  later 
erv'ce  in  agriculture.    The  churches 
have    here,   an    opportunity    to  help 
these  needy  people  to  establish  homes 

•  •  (|  community  life. 

The  whet  belt  comprises  Texas. 
Oklahoma,  Kansas;  Nebraska.  North 
',}  nd  South  Dakota,  certain  sections  of 
Montana.  Idaho.  Oregon.  Washington 
-i- <1  Canada,  with  limited  areas  in 
other  states.  The  Farm  Labor  Divi- 
inn  nl  the  I'  S  Department  of  La- 
bor now  mobilizes  and  distributes  n- 
1  our  WO.000  harvesters  annuallv.  from 
«K-  lune  harvest  in  Texas  to  Septem- 
ber-ami  October  in  Saskatchewan  and 
Alberta.  Many  of  these  men  follow 
•lie  wheat  for  four  or  five  months. 
Kansas  employs  20.000  to  30.000  w  heat 
harvesters  in  a  normal  year.  Nebraska 
somewhat  lc-s.  Oklahoma  12.000  to 
(£.000,  the  Dakotas  more  than  any 
of  the  three. 

Mr.  George  E.  Tucker,  director  r>f 
the  Farm  Labor  Division,  estimates 
that  75  per  cent  of  these  are  single 
men  or  dese'ters.  The  25  per  cent 
who  are  fatuity  men  represent  occu- 
pations ranging  through  college  pro- 
fftASnrki  students,  'awvers.  journalists 
ditch  diggers  and  skilled  mechanics 
v  ho  w-iiil  a  -diange  of  scene  and  em- 
ployment. Of  last  year's  harvesters 
55  per  i  °nt  w  ere  under  30  years  of 
vns.  with  the  largest  group  at  24 
vears.  Fiftv-seven  tier  cent  had  serv- 
ed in  this  capacity  for  5  vaars  or  les&j 
43  per  cent  for  more  than  5  year 
ai  d  1°  per  cent  for  more  than  10 
M.\u>on*, 

;  The  wheal  harvesters  live  in  the 


26 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


homes  of  the  farmers,  or  in  bunk- 
houses  and  bains.  They  work  hard 
for  long  hours,  and  are  too  tired  for 
week-night  entertainments,  but  where 
Sunday  is  a  harvest  holiday  the  local 
churches  have  a  chance  to  bring 
Christ's  message  and  help  to  these 
voyagers  on  the  golden  sea  of  wheat. 
The  Methodist  Episcopal  church  at 
Larned,  Kansas,  has  conducted  basket 
lunch  meetings  on  "shirt-sleeve  Sun- 
days" in  the  wheat  season,  and  has 
cooperated  with  the  county  agricul- 
tural agent  in  a  wheat  harvesters' 
recreation  center. 

Several  denominations  have  done 
effective  service  among  the  men  who 
work  in  timberlands.  In  the  Wash- 
ington-Oregon-Idaho region  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  U.  S.  A.,  is  support- 
ing eleven  such  workers  who  bear 
the  name  "sky-pilot;"  the  Christian 
Church  employs  one;  and  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  about  a  half 
dozen  workers.  The  lumber  men  are 
more  or  less  saturated  with  I.  W.  W. 
teaching,  and  sometimes  resent  social 
service  organized  by  their  employers, 
but  they  are  less  suspicious  of  the 
churches. 

The  men  in  the  logging  industry 
work  only  a  few  months  at  a  time, 
usually  from  February  or  March  to 
June  and  then  suspend  operations  be- 
cause of  the  fire  hazard  in  the  dry 
summer  months.    They  resume  work 
in   September  or  October  and  work 
until    the   heavy   snow   blocks  their 
camps  for  the  winter.    Isolation  and 
lack    of    wholesome    recreation,  the 
short  term  in  a  locality,  and  tempta- 
tions  to   squander   earnings   and  to 
sink  into  vice  of  the  cities  between 
jobs,  make  this  group  especially  in 
need  of  the  ministration  of  the  sky- 
pilot.   Books  and  magazines,  forward- 
ed  by   arrangement  with  denomina- 
tional headquarters,  might  help  make 
the  Church's  prayers  come  true.  The 
sky-pilots  cover  large  areas  and  can 
touch  each  camp  at  only  rare  inter- 
vals.    Thousands  of  camps  still  re- 
main without  a  messenger  of  Christ, 
but  the  agencies  of  moral  destruction 
surround  them  on  every  side. 

Clean  and  decent  quarters  in  the 
Northwest  cities  are  needed  for  the 
lumber-jacks  between  periods  in  the 
timber,  with  opportunities  for  read- 
ing, writing,  recreation  and  rest  with- 
out danger  of  robbery  or  moral  temp- 
tation. The  First  Presbyterian  church 
of  Portland,  Oregon,  has  such  a  cen- 
ter in  its  "Men's  Resort."  Other  city 
churches  might  supply  similar  aid. 

The  denominational  church  boards 
are  doing  little  or  nothing,  and  the 
local  churches  not  much  more,  for  the 
large  numbers  of  loggers  in  Minneso- 
ta. Wisconsin.  Michigan,  New  Hamp- 
shire and  Maine.  The  Crossett  Lum- 
ber Company  in  Arkansas  supports  a 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  a  cost  of  $7,000,  and 


maintains  a  welfare  department  in  the 
mill  town  costing  $40,000  annually. 
The  Long-Bell  Lumber  Company  and 
others  have  made  generous  appropria- 
tions for  welfare  work.  The  Loyal 
Legion  of  Loggers  and  Lumbermen, 
popularly  known  as  the  "Four  L,"  a 
cooperative  organization  which  held 
the  North  Pacific  timber  industry 
steady  during  the  World  War,  con- 
tinues its  service  to  the  mind  and 
body  of  the  timber  workers,  but  in  a 
limited  area.  Nineteen  states  report 
more  than  4,000  workers,  each,  in  this 
lumber  industry,  ranging  from  4,701 
in  New  Hampshire  to  24,371  in  Wash- 
ington. 

Constructors,  Miners,  and  Fishermen 

Other  migratory  workers  are  fish- 
ermen on  our  sea  coasts,  lakes  and 
rivers,  and  especially  in  Alaska  dur- 
ing the  salmon  season ;  miners,  oil 
field  workers,  gangs  of  construction 
workers  on  highways,  railroads,  irri- 
gation projects,  and  hydro-electric  de- 
velopments. 

All  of  these  are  engaged  in  essen- 
tial industries  which  are  contributing 
to  prosperity.  Is  it  right  that  the 
workers  should  have  to  surrender  all 
the  privileges  which  may  be  enjoyed 
by  the  American  home  owner?  Most 
important  of  all,  shall  they  surren- 
der the  right  to  have  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  preached  to  them  by  word  and 
deed?  How  shall  they  hear  without  a 
preacher?  And  how  shall  we  preach 
except  we  be  sent? 

Will  the  Church  Meet  Its 
Responsibility? 

America  has  become  a  nation  on 
wheels.    Shall  leaders  in  the  Church 
combat  the  menace  which  threatens 
to  remove  a  large  part  of  the  popula- 
tion from  all  grooves?    Shall  we  help 
to  regulate  the  migration  of  workers 
in    agriculture,    industries,  fisheries, 
timber    and    other    seasonal  occupa- 
tions, through  an  enlargement  of  em- 
plovment   service   for   interstate  dis- 
tribution of  labor?    The  Church  may 
also  influence  agriculturists  to  return 
to  diversification  of  crops.    In  the  e- 
mergency  before  the  economic  change 
is  wrought,  the  Church  may  redeem 
for  Christian  citizenship  the  two  mil- 
lion .  men,  women  and  little  children 
who  migrate  all  year  in  the  United 
States,  looking  for  work.     Shall  the 
migratorv   workers  be  an  asset  or  a 
menace  to  America?     What  will  the 
Church  do? — By  Louise  F.  Shields. 
Redondo  Beach.  Calif.,  in   The  Mis- 
sionary Review  of  the  World. 


We  all  say  that  we  want  to  go  to 
heaven.  But  I  am  sometimes  led  to 
question  the  motives  of  some  who 
say  they  want  to  sro  there,  for  they 
do  not  allow  the  Word  and  will  of 
God  to  be  the  overwhelming  power 
that  shapes  their  lives, — A.  S.  Horst. 


"WHAT  ARE  YOU  DOING  FOR 
SOULS?" 

Address  to  Christians 


Beloved  Brethren  and  Sisters  in 
Christ:— The  day  of  the  apostasy  is 
hastening  on  with  rapid  strides,  and 
also  the  day  in  which  the  Lord  shall 
come  to  snatch  His  own  away.  Read 
II  Tim.  3:1-6;  I  Thes.  4:16,17.  The 
present  moment — I  am  deeply  and 
thoroughly  persuaded — is  of  so  sol- 
emn a  character  that  I  feel  constrain- 
ed to  address  to  you  this  bit  of  ex- 
hortation. 

Godly  men  everywhere  who  watch 
the  signs  of  the  times  see  the  moment 
approaching  which  shall  terminate  the 
present  actings  of  grace.  The  time  has 
evidently    arrived    when    one  must 
speak  plainly  and  decisively  and  ask. 
"What    are    you    doing    for  souls?" 
Scripture  sets  forth  a  truth  which  is 
of  cardinal  importance  to  every  saint 
throughout  the  world,  namely,  You 
have   a  mission   to   fulfill — a  certain 
work  to  perform.   You  have  by  grace 
been    gathered   out   of   the  seething 
mass    of    idolatry    and  wickedness 
which  now  threaten  Christendom  and 
the  world  with  an  overthrow  more 
awful  than  that  of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah.   You  are  a  representative  of 
Christ — it  matters  not  what  our  posi- 
tion, or  sphere  of  action — you  are  ev- 
er to  be  a  channel  of  communication 
between  Christ  and  the  world.  Have 
you  ever  considered  this?  If  you  have 
vou  cannot  refuse  Him  the  fruit  of 
the  travail  of  His  soul.  He  who  hung 
between    two    thieves    on  Calvary's 
Cross,  a  spectacle  to  men  and  angels 
and  for  you. 

Believe  me.  there  has  never  been  in 
the  world's  history  such  a  time  as  the 
present,  and  Satan  is  occupied  with 
none  as  he  is  with  you.    He  knows 
that  the  tendency  of  the  human  heart 
is  downward — ever  towards  the  earth 
and  the  things  of  the  earth.   His  ob- 
ject  is   to  withdraw   your  attention 
from  Christ  while  you  suppose  vou 
are  on  safe  ground  and  have  nothing 
to  fear.    Again.  He  has  His  eye  es- 
pecially upon  you  for  the  purpose  of 
interposing  the  world  in  some  form — 
either  in  dress,  in  manners,  in  talk, 
lack  of  spirituality  or  otherwise — be- 
tween   your    soul    and    Christ.  He 
would    destroy    you    with    the  very 
truth  itself.   Dear  Christian  reader,  I 
warn  vou:  mark  the  subtlety  of  Satan, 
realize   your   danger  and   peril,  and 
don't  let  him  cast  this  blinding  dust 
in  your  eves  whereby  mischief  over- 
take>  you  ;  for  remember  you  cannot 
plead  ignorance  in  that  day.  Keep 
this  in'  mind— that  you  are  on  safe 
ground ;  but  only  while  Christ  is  your 
all  in  all.    Therefore,  let  us  earnestly 
seek  a  closer  walk  with  God— deeper 
Intimacy  with  the  mind  of  Christ — 
that  the  standard  of  truth  and  our  po- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


sition  be  maintained  in  integrity. 

May  we  now  ask  ourselves,  hon- 
estly as  before  the  Searcher  of  hearts, 
"What  are  we  doing  for  souls?"  How 
much  anxiety  have  I  manifested  for 
the  conversion  of  souls?  How  far  am 
I  discharging  my  responsibilities? 
Have  I  been  a  help  or  a  hindrance,  a 
contributor  or  a  waster?  Which?  Be- 
loved, ponder  these  cpiestions  deep 
down  in  your  heart. 

There  is  a  passage  of  Scripture 
bearing  upon  this  theme  in  Psalm 
142:4,  "No  man  cared  for  my  soul." 
God  forbid  that  either  the  reader  or 
the  writer  be  guilty  of  such  neglect. 
The  statement  that  many  Christians 
are  chargeable  with  such  neglect  and 
guilt  would  be  called  an  absurdity  by 
many  ;  but  alas,  alas,  the  truth  as  to 
this,  among  many  of  the  people  of 
Cod  is  most  appalling. 

Shame,  a  crying  shame  (as  some  one 
has  said),  that  it  should  ever  be  true  of 
saints  going  to  heaven  that  they  are 
unconcerned  about  sinners  going  to 
hell.  Cod  has  said,  "lie  that  withhold- 
eth  corn,  the  people  shall  curse  him" 
(Prov.  11:26).  Oh,  the  hcartlessness 
of  it!  Souls  perishing  under  one's 
very  eyes  and  no  hand  stretched  out 
to  help,  no  voice  raised  to  proclaim 
God's  message  of  love  to  the  lost. 
Brothers!  Sisters!  be  honest  with 
God.  bare  the  question  in  His  pres- 
ence. "What  are  you  doing  for 
souls?"  Will  friends,  neighbors,  rela- 
tives rise  up  in  that  day  and  cry  out 
in  their  anguish  and  woe,  "I  have 
lived  beside  him  for  years."  "He 
knew  1  was  going  to  hell."  "He  never 
warned  me."  "I'm  damned  and  he 
never  told  me  how  I  might  be  saved." 
Shall  such  be  the  testimony  against 
you  in  that  day? 

Dear  reader,  let  me  remind  you 
that  this  glorious  day  of  grace  will 
very  soon  close.  We  are  now  living  in 
the  days  of  "perilous  times"  (see  II 
Tim.  3:1).  Therefore,  it  behooves  us 
to  think  seriously  of  our  true  state 
and  service.  We  have  taken  the  place 
and  privilege  of  those  whose  eyes 
have  been  opened  and  whose  ears 
have  been  unstopped — a  most  glorious 
position;  but  on  the  other  hand  if  we 
play  fast  and  loose  (and  I  fear  there 
are  many  who  do — Cod  only  knows 
how  many)  it  is  a  most  dreadful  po- 
sition. 

God  grant  that  neither  the  reader 
nor  the  writer  of  these  lines  be  of 
the  fast  and  loose  kind ;  or  a  mere 
professor  (one  who  has  the  truth  in 
his  head  and  on  his  lips;  not  in  his 
heart  ;  who  has  the  lamp  of  profes- 
sion and  not  the  Spirit  of  Life)  but 
may  we  have  purged  consciences  and 
truly  exercised  hearts  and  be  fully 
out  and  out  for  Christ:  ever  seeking 
souls  which  arc  most  precious  in  His 
eves.  "He  that  winneth  souls  is  wise" 
(Prov.  11:30). 


I  know  all  have  not  the  same  gift. 
All  cannot  speak  in  public.  All  can- 
not preach  to  multitudes.  Put  surely 
it  is  not  gift  that  is  lacking  so  much 
as  grace.  It  takes  no  special  gift  to 
distribute  Gospel  tracts,  or  speak  a 
loving  word  in  season  to  needy  souls. 
If  you  have  "gift"  enough  to  spend 
hours  talking  about  the  weather,  or 
various  cpiestions  of  domestic,  busi- 
ness, social,  or  political  life,  you  have 
all  the  gift  that  is  needed  to  drop  a 
tender  warning  message  in  the  ear  of 
a  careless  one,  or  to  point  an  anxious 
person  to  Christ.  We  are  witnesses 
for  Christ — the  channels  of  commu- 
nication between  the  heart  of  God  and 
the  souls  of  men.  "I  beseech  you, 
therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto 
God,  which  is  your  reasonable  serv- 
ice" (Rom.  12:1). 

The  child  of  God  should  ever  re- 
member that  he  has  been  purchased 
with   a   price — the   blood   of  Christ, 
that  he  belongs  to  Christ,  that  he  is 
already  consecrated— by  the  death  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  the  blood  and 
oil  have  been  placed  on  the  ear,  the 
hand  and  the  foot:  the  ear,  to  listen 
for  His  commandments;  the  hand,  to 
do  His  biddings:  and  the  foot,  to  run 
in  His  ways.   What  a  position  to  oc- 
cupy!   Beloved  reader.  I  plead  with 
vou.  Let  not  the  betrothed  one  be  un- 
faithful to  her  bridegroom.  Neglect 
not  your  privilege  and  opportunity  of 
"gathering;"  but  let  your  life  be  evi- 
dence of  work  worthy  of  a  glorious 
reward    from    the    beloved  Master. 
Time  is  short.  The  ambassadors  shall 
soon  be  called  home  and   their  em- 
bassy be  closed  forever.  The  time  of 
rejoicing  will  soon  be  at  hand.  For 
"the  shout  of  the  Lord,  the  voice  of 
the  archangel  and  the  trump  of  God" 
will  soon  resound  through  the  vault- 
ed heavens  announcing  the  return  of 
the  long  absent  One.  the  "bright  and 
morning  star"  (Rev.  22:16). 

Let  us  then  be  up  and  doing,  for  in 
that  dav  how  many  of  us  will  wi^h 
we  had  been  more  true  and  real  in 
our  testimony  and  service  down  here. 
And  those  things  we  have  neglected 
and  foolishly  ignored  in  the  day  of 
our  pilgrimage,  how  much  more  pre- 
cious than  gold  will  they  appear  in 
the  light  of  the  judgment  seat.  Shall 
we  not  seek  to  be  now  what  we  shall 
wish  we  had  been  then  ;  do  now  what 
we  shall  wish  we  had  done  then? 
Finally,  dear  reader,  I  would  earnest- 
ly entreat  you  to  consider  this  great 
question  in  the  Divine  presence.  T 
deeplv  feel  its  importance.    Mav  vou. 

E.  B.  S.— tract. 


If  two  words  were  to  be  named  as 
describing  the  l>ook  of  Corinthians  it 
would  be  Christian  conduct. — E.  S. 
Hallman. 


THE  WORD— THE  WORLD— 
THE  WORK 


The  Word 

Careful  examination  of  God's  Word 
reveals  an  amazing  fact — the  absolute 
universality  of  redemption.  "God  so 
loved  the  world"  (Jno.  3:16).  "Christ 
died  for  all"  (II  Cor.  5:15).  "Gave 
himself  a  ransom  for  all"  (I  Tim.  2: 
6).  "Not  willing  that  any  should  per- 
ish" (II  Pet.  3:9b  God  "commandeth 
all  men  everywhere  to  repent"  (Acts 
17:30).  Says  Alexander  Marshall 
(than  whom  perhaps  there  is  no  bet- 
ter human  authority):  "If  there  were 
a  single  sinner  on  earth  for  whose 
sins  Christ  did  not  make  atonement, 
even  God  Himself  could  not  save  such 
a  one."  But  He  did  make  atonement 
for  all ;  and  therefore,  so  far  as  God 
is  concerned,  "all  men  can  be  saved" 
(D.  M.  Panton).  And  if  they  can  be 
saved,  the  Church  is  not  guiltless  be- 
fore God  if  it  unnecessarily  spares 
one  ounce  of  energy  to  get  to  the 
very  last  man  and  woman  and  child 
on  earth  the  Gospel  of  Christ !  Nor  is 
any  regenerate  member  of  the  Church 
guiltless  if  he  likewise  fails!  God's 
own  Word  is  the  authority:  "If  thou 

warn  not  his  blood  will  I  require 

at  thine  hand"  (Ezek.  3:18-21). 

The  World. 

Careful  examination  of  world  con- 
ditions reveals  another  amazing  fact 
— the  almost  universal  ignorance  of 
the  absolute  universality  of  redemp- 
tion ;  an  ignorance  greater  numerical- 
ly than  ever  before  in  human  history: 
more  millions  abroad  in  total  dark- 
ness; more  millions  at  home  growing 
up  without  any.  even  a  theoretical, 
knowledge  of  God  as  revealed  in 
Christ!  And  the  result  is,  increasing 
lawlessness,  until  it  has  become  "the 
age  of  lawlessness."  And  since  "law- 
lessness is  sin."  this  is  preeminently 
"the  age  of  sin!"  If  it  was  true  in 
John's  day  that  "the  whole  world  li- 
eth  in  wickedness."  how  much  more 
true  to-day!  A  sinning  world  is  a 
seething  world — groaning,  travailing 
together  in  pain  "until  now."  waiting 
for  the  knowledge  which  its  Redeem- 
er commanded  the  Church  to  give  it, 
but  which  it  has  never  received,  the 
knowledge  of  its  redemption :  for  God 
sees  in  it  still,  in  every  soul,  His  as 
yet  uneffaced  image! 

The  Work 

And  here  again,  careful  contempla- 
tion reveals  an  amazing  responsibility 
— the  immediate  getting  of  the  Word 
to  the  world. — for  only  by  the  univer- 
sal proclamation  of  the  Gospel  can 
the  all  but  universal  ignorance  of  uni- 
versal redemption  be  completely  ban- 
ished. The  Church's  widely  heralded 
watch-cry  nineteen  hundred  years  af- 
ter the  birth  of  Christ  was:  "The 
evangelization   of  the   world   in  this 


28 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


veneration  I**  But  is  the  world  any 
more  nea?  ly  evangelized  than  thirty 
years  ajfo?  In  three  and  one-half 
vcar'.  the  Church  will  complete  nine- 
teen centuries  of  history.  Will  the 
world  be  evangelized  then?  It  could 
be— if  the  Church  would  pray,  and 
act! 

Says  Miss  Christabel  Pankhurst, 
England^  once  renowned  equal  suf- 
frage champion :  "As  Nineveh  was 
SfrVfed  because  the  people  turned  to 
Cod,  so  the  world  could  be  saved 
now."  The  world's  unrest,  which  is 
apparently  leading  on  to  some  catas- 
trophic crisis,  has  become  the  marvel 
of  the  ages.  Is  that  crisis  the  "great 
tribulation,"  predicted  to  precede  His 
(coming?  It  "could  be  averted  even 
now,  '  says  Miss  Pankhurst,  "by  uni- 
versal acceptance  of  Him  Why 

Should  not  all  be  on  His.  side?"  At 
least  why  should  not  "every  creature" 
be  given  a  chance  to  choose  on  whose 
side  he  will  be?  What  a  challenge  to 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ !  Let  it  be 
ftrcfe'iVted  now,  and  acted  upon,  as 

God's  Challenge  to  the  Church, 
His  challenge  to  leave  the  "old,  beat- 
en paths,"  which  may  have  served 
their  day,  but  are  now  wholly  inade- 
quate, and  to  enter  with  larger  vision 
upon  His  world-embracing  program. 
The  challenge,  becomes  the  more  per- 
emptory when  it  is  remembered — 

1.  That  the  Son  of  man,  who 
"tame  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost,"  said  to  His  disciples  cn  the 
eve  of  His  departure:  "Even  so  send 
1  you."  "Go"  ye"  and  evangelize  "ev- 
ery creature." 

2.  That  the  prayer-sown  Word  of 
God  (Psa.  126:6)  is  the  divinely  or- 
dained instrument  of  all  true  revival 
and  evangelization,  which  God  has 
promised  shall  accomplish  that  where- 
to it  is.  sent. 

3.  That  so  great  has  been  the 
Church's  failure  to  evangelize  that  if 
all  the  Scriptures  that  the  printing 
press  has  ever  produced  could  be 
evenly  distributed  to-day  throughout 
the  world  (one  copy  t  )  each  person), 
there  would  still  remain  more  than 
eight  hundred  tn ill i  n  human  beings 
without  the  story  of  redeeming  love. 

4.  That  sadder  Still  is  the  over- 
whelming evidence  th,-t  the  sins  and 
crimes  of  Christian  1  uids  arc  doing 
more  to  nullify  Clltl  s.tian  testimony' 
abroad  than  all  the  |  position  of  non- 
Christian  lands  cord  ned. 

America  is  succc  illy  solving  the 
problem  of  its  inte'll  :tual  illiteracy. 
Now  let  it  show  th  it  is  able  under 
God  to  solve  the  p.  ;  '  lem  of  its  spir- 
itual illiteracy,  and  ■  ch  will  be  the 
results  that  the  :  Ml  1  will  be  con- 
strained to  follow  i  'xample.  Noth- 
ing bu1  the  "Light  of  the  world"  can 
dispel  the  world's  <'  rkness,  and  the 
world  is  gr.oniritr  Foj     Kit  Light.  Shall 

it  be  given?  It  sLLbc!  "Now  to 


him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth," 
and  letteth  God  work,— through  such 
a  believer,  or  such  an  association  of 
believers,  God  will  work  the  hitherto 
impossible,  for  His  hour  is  even  now 
"at  hand." 

At  the  time  of  the  former-rain  Pen- 
tecost every  man  heard  "in  his  own 
tongue  the  mighty  works  of  God." 
Oh,  for  a  latter-rain  Pentecost,  in 
America  and  throughout  the  world; 
when  "every  creature"  will  hear  or 
read  "in  his  own  tongue  the  mighty 
works  of  God"— the  story  of  His  re- 
demption— in  the  cross,  the  tomb,  the 
risen  and  ascended  Lord  and  the  com- 
ing King  of  Glory.  Pray,  and  praise 
God  in  advance,  for  world-wide  re- 
vival and  evangelization!  —  Circular 
by  Great  Commission  Prayer  League. 


THE  SIGNS  OP  THE  TIMES 


Selected  by  Harriet  Castor 

When  the  disciples  asked  Jesus, 
"What  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy  Com- 
ing, and  of  the  end  of  the  world?" 
Jesus  answered.  "Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you.  For  many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 
Christ ;  and  shall  deceive  many.  And 
ye  shall  hear  of  wars,  and  rumors  of 
wars :  see  that  ye  be  not  troubled  :  for 
all  these  things  must  come  to  pasSj 
but  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation 
shall  rise  against  nation,  and  king- 
dom against  kingdom  :  and  there  shall 
be  famines,  and  pestilences,  and 
earthquakes,  in  divers  places"  (Matt. 
24:4-7).  Let  us  see.  how  these  Very 
things  have  already  come  to  pass. 

In  the  great  World  War  nation 
was  arrayed  against  nation  in  a  ter- 
rific conflict.  Thirteen  million  youths 
of  the  world  met  their  death  in  that 
awful  struggle.  This  war  did  not 
usher  in  the  end  ;  it  was  only  one  of 
the  many  that  are  to  come. 

Read  Fzek.  21 :26,  27.  A  marvelous 
fulfillment  of  this  prophecy  is  seen  in 
the  following  facts:  A  few  years  ago 
there  Were  forty-one  royal  dynasties 
in  the  world.  Twenty-four  thrones, 
including  the  greatest  land  empires, 
collapsed,  and  Vanished  in  seven  short 
years.  Back  of  these  events  is  the 
guiding  hand  of  God  preparing  the 
wav  for  Christ's  coming. 

The  greatest  famines  of  historv 
have  occurred  within  the  last  tew 
vears.  The  great  Chinese  famine  was 
followed  six  months  later  by  the  Rus- 
sian famine,  said  to  be  the  greatest 
the  world  has  ever  seen.  In  January. 
1()1(),  a  thousand  persons  were  dying 
of  starvation  daily  in  Petrograd.  Up 
to  July,  1922,  '  2,000,000  Russians 
Starved  to  death.  Millions  have  died 
of  starvation  plus  disease.  Fifteen 
dreadful  famines  have  occurred  in  the 
last  ten  years. 

Another  sign  Jesus  mentioned  was 


pestilences.  Six  million  people  per- 
ished of  influenza  and  pneumonia  in 
twelve  weeks  at  the  close  of  1918.  It 
has  been  said  that  this  plague  was 
five  times  more  deadly  than  the  war. 
It  was  an  epidemic,  in  many  respects, 
without  parallel  in  the  history  of  dis- 
ease. 

Earthquakes  were  also  mentioned 
as  a  sign.  They  have  increased  1,000 
per  cent  in  the'  last  fifty  years.  The 
seismograph  at  Washington  at  the 
present  time  can  not  record  all  the 
earthquakes  that  take  place  in  a  day 
all  over  the  world. 

Jesus  said,  "All  these  are  the  be- 
ginning of  sorrows."  In  Matt.  24: 
9-15.  He  enumerates  many  other 
things  that  are  being  fulfilled  before 
our  eyes, 

Read  Dan.  12:4.  This  means  in  the 
end  of  time.  Never  Was  there  a  time 
when  people  were  going  to  and  fro  as 
they  are  now.  With  the  advent  of  the 
automobile  and  aeroplane  people  are 
going  to  all  sections  of  the  earth. 
When  our  grandparents  were  children 
they  had  a  hard  time  to  get  an  educa- 
tion, but  now  there  are  schools  of  all 
kinds.  "Literally  thousands  of  boys 
and  girls  of  our  churches  return  from 
college  indifferent  and  even  hostile  to 
the  faith  of  their  fathers."  Thus  it 
becomes  imperative  that  Christ  should 
come  back  to  take  care  of  this  condL 
tion.  He  tells  us.  "But  as  the  days  of 
Noe  were,  so  shall  also  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  man  be"  (Matt.  24:37).  In 
those  days  people  were  resisting  the 
Spfifh  of  God  and  the  earth  was  full 
of  violence.  The  same  conditions 
prevail  to-day.  Civilization  is  totter- 
ing to-dav  as  it  was  before  the  flood. 
In  II  Tim.  3:1-5.  we  have  a  picture  of 
the  last  days.  We  are  now  living  in 
just  such  a  time. 

Men  leave  God  out  of  life.  That 
is  why  He  says.  "Men  shall  be  lovers 
of  their  own' selves."  We  are  living 
in  a  covetous  age.  Whatever  some 
one  else  has  we  want.  and.  in  many 
instances,  we  set  out  to  get  it  no 
matter  what  the  cost.  Covetousness 
is  back  of  very  many  of  the  worst 
crimes  of  our  day.  The  boasters,  the 
proud,  and  the  blasphemers,  we  have 
all  about  us  to-day.  It  seems  that 
children  are  more  disobedient  to  par- 
ents to-day  than  ever  before.  They 
do  not  respect  their  parents  nor  any- 
thing they  tell  them.  The  spirit  of 
the  times  has  its  grip  upon  our  young 
people  and  swiftly  a  large  majority 
move  on  to  their  own  destruction. 

"Unthankful,  unholy,  without  nat- 
ural affection,"  are  mentioned  in  con- 
nection with  men  of  the  last  days. 
There  never  was  a  day  when  men  and 
women  made,  as  much  money  or  were 
as  well  dressed.  Js  God  thanked  for 
it?  No,  men  are  thanked.  As  men 
pud  women  become  rich  they  lose  in- 
terest in  Qod,  No  wonder  homes  are 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


29 


broken  Up  and  families  scattered. 
Some  women  think  more  of  these 
worldL  pleasures  than  they  do  of 
their  children.  They  attend  bridge 
parties,  dances,  theaters,  and  things 
of  the  world,  hut  neglect  the  training 
of  their  children. 

We  are  told  that  men  shall  he 
"trucehreakers,  false  accusers,  incon- 
tinent, fierce,  despisers  of  those  that 
are  good"  (II  Tim,  3:3).  These  con- 
ditions are  the  cause  of  much  crime 
and  misery  in  the  world  to-day.  In- 
continent means  having  no  power  to 
resist.  We  see  it  on  every  hand.  The 
men  and  women  who  profess  a  life 
of  victory  in  Jesus  to-day  are  hated 
and  scorned  by  the  people  of  the 
world. 

God's  next  accusation  is,  "Traitors, 
heady,  highminded,  lovers  of  pleasure 
more  than  lovers  of  God ;  having  a 
form  of  godliness  but  denying  the 
power  thereof"  (II  Tim.  3:4).  People 
of  our  day  are  pleasure  mad.  Our 
theaters  are  packed  and  our  church- 
es poorly  attended.  There  was  a  time 
when  churches  took  a  stand  against 
theaters  and  all  things  of  that  nature, 
but  that  day  is  long  past.  When 
Sunday  morning  dawns  we  see  people 
going  in  every  direction  to  spend  the 
daj  in  whatever  manner  they  please, 
instead  of  spending  their  time  and 
energy  in  God's  service.  How  sad!  In 
the  evenings  these  same  people  wend 
their  way  homeward,  too  tired  to  at- 
tend services.  How  it  must  grieve 
the  loving  heart  of  God.  "Having  a 
form  of  godliness  but  denying  the 
power  thereof."  Much  of  the  worship 
in  the  church  to-day  is  form. 

The  return  of  the  Jews  to  Pales- 
tine is  another  sign  of  the  times. 
During  the  World  War  the  Turkish 
flag  passed  out  of  Palestine  and 
Great  Britain's  flag  now  waves  in  its 
stead.  Ultimately  the  Jewish  flag 
will  take  its  place.  The  Zionist  move- 
ment in  1925  was  the  most  significant 
sign  of  the  times.  It  has  been  re- 
ported  that  35.000  Jews  entered  Pal- 
estine as  immigrants  in  that  year, 
nearly  three  times  as  many  as  in  the 
previous  year.  Near  Jaffa  there  is  a 
modern  city  with  a  Jewish  population 
of  40,000, 'with  not  an  Arab  or  a 
Christian  in  it. 

Since  the  World  War  56.0M  Jews 
have  been  baptized.  Some  rabbis  and 
educated  leaders  have  become  dissat- 
isfied with  Judaism.  Their  hearts  are 
hungry  and  God  is  working  among 
His  ancient  people. 

The  signs  mentioned  in  this  article 
seem  to  fit  our  times.    Our  natural 
conclusion    is    that    we    are  rapidly 
drawing  near  to  the  time  of  the  end. 
Jasper,  Mo. 


Joy  of  Salvation: — With  joy  shall 
ye  draw  water  out  of  the  wells  of 
salvation. — Isaiah  12  :3. 


PRAYER 

One  reason  for  lack  of  power  can 
he  found  no  doubt  in  a  lack  of  prayer. 
As  long  as  Moses  lifted  Up  his  hands 
in  praver,  the  Israelites  under  Joshua 
prevailed  over  Amalek  ;  but  when  he 
weakened  and  let  down  his  hands, 
Amalek  prevailed.  His  hands  were 
finally  stayed  by  Aaron  and  Hur  until 
the  going  down  of  the  sun,  and  the 
victorv  was  won  by  the  people  of 
Cod.  If  we  want  power,  we  must  be 
constantly  in  touch  with  the  source 
of  power. 

Ilezekiah  prayed  when  Jerusalem 
was  compassed  about  with  the  armies 
of  Assyria.  As  a  result  the  power  of 
God  was  manifested  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  his  enemies  and  the  deliver- 
ance of  Israel.  It  was  the  zeal  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts  which  gave  this  vic- 
torv. because  Hezekiah's  prayer  was 
heard  in  heaven. 

It  is  when  God's  people  recognize 
their  helplessness,  and  humble  them- 
selves under  His  mighty  hand,  and 
call  upon  Him.  that  He  delights  to 
show  His  power  on  their  behalf.  We 
need  the  pull  of  prayer  upon  the  pow- 
er of  God  as  never  before  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  C  hurch.  Shall  we  not 
really  give  ourselves  to  prayer  until 
there  is  a  new  manifestation  of  the 
power  of  God?  What  is  your  an- 
swer?— Selected. 


HOW    PENTECOST    MIGHT  HAVE 
BEEN  BLOCKED 


Suppose  that  on  the  <lay  of  Pentecost  the 
apostles  had  been  criticizing  Peter,  do  you 
think  the  Holy  Spirit  would  have  worked  so 
miraculously?  Imagine  John  whispering  to 
James,  "It  doesn't  seem  to  me  that  Peter  is 
quite  up  to  himself  this  morning:"  and  James 
replying,  "1  am  disappointed  myself.  I  his 
is  a  representative  audience,  and  lie  lacks 
polish  and  finish."  Suppose  Andrew  had 
turned  to  Matthew  and  said.  "Really  that 
too  had  for  Peter  to  he  SO  harsh  on  tin 
Pharisees  and  rulers.  There  are  so  many 
other  things  upon  which  we  can  aeree.  1 
do  wish  he  would  avoid  all  controverted  sul>- 
jects."  Do  you  think  that  if  that  hail  been 
the  attitude  of  the  apostles  there  would  have 
been  any  conversions? 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Knoxville.  Tenn. 

(1308  W.  4th  Ave.) 
Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings  in 
our  Master's  Name: — Spring  is  here 
with  all  its  beauty  in  nature.  March 
brought  with  it  much  of  interest.  On 
the  fifth  Sister  Beulah  I.  Good  left 
for  South  Boston.  Ya..  where  she 
made  a  short  visit  with  her  parents 
on  her  way  to  Fentress,  Va.,  where 
she  expects  to  be  this  summer.  Beu- 
lah is  appointed  for  the  work  here,  to 


return  as  soon  as  convenient,  which 
we  expect  to  be  early  in  the  fall.  We 
are  thankful  for  her*  consecrated  life. 

On  the  sixth  Rro.  Jos.  R.  Driver  of 
Waynesboro,  Va.,  President  of  the 
Virginia    Mennonite    Board   of  Mis- 
sions  and   Charities  arrived,  accom- 
panied by  his  sister.  Maggie  M.  Dri- 
ver.   Bra  Driver  preached  each  eve- 
ning, visited  and  looked  over  the  field 
of  the  Mission  work,  also  preached  at 
the  Concord  church  Sunday  morning. 
March  10.  and  again  at  the  Mission 
in  the  afternoon.     He  took  an  early 
train   for  home  on   the   15th.  Bn> 
Driver's  visit  was  much  appreciated 
and  we  hope  sometime  he  can  give 
us  more  time.    We  are  glad  to  have 
Sister    Maggie    as    a    worker    for  a 
while.    On  the  14th  Bro.  Jno.  Yoder 
and   wife   of   Smithville.   Ohio,  who 
spent  the  winter  in  Slidell,  La.,  with 
relatives,  arrived  in  our  home  accom- 
panied  by   Sister  Lydia  Xewhauser, 
on  their  way  to  Ohio.     Their  visits 
and  encouraging  talks  both  at  Con- 
cord  and  the   Mission   on   the  17th 
were  appreciated. 

Bro.  L.  L.  Swartzentruber,  Supt.  of 
the  Orphans'  Home,  West  Liberty. 
Ohio,  was  also  a  welcome  visitor 
« iver  Sundav.  March  17.  His  helpful 
talks  in  Sunday  school  and  young 
people's  meeting  will  long  be  remem- 
bered. He  left  for  the  Home  on  Sun- 
dav night  with  two  boys  (brothers), 
aged  six  and  eight  years.  The  ex- 
perience received  in  getting  these 
bovs  ready  for  Bro.  Swartzentruber 
to  take  to  the  Home  surely  impressed 
us  to  urge  more  Christian  people  to 
take  these  unfortunate  children  int. > 
their  homes  and  bring  them  up  in  the 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 
Bra  Swartzentruber  and  wife  are  do- 
ing a  great  work  for  the  Lord,  ami 
mav  His  people  open  their  hearts  and 
doors  more  freely  to  take  in  these 
dear  children,  so  that  more  may  be 
admitted  and  made  happy  in  good 
homes. 

The  voting  brother  who  was  re- 
ceived into  the  church  almost  a  year 
ago  on  the  sick  bed  is  still  lingering. 
He  needs  the  prayers  of  the  saint- 
that  he  may  have  the  grace  and  pa- 
tience to  endure  to  the  end.  Another 
brother,  also  in  destitute  circumstanc- 
es, is  confined  to  his  bed  with  little 
hopes  for  recovery. 

The  work  here  is  growing,  many 
calls  come  for  comfort  and  help.  At 
this  time  there  is  much  sorrow  in 
East  Tennessee  caused  by  the  loss  of 
lives  and  homes  swept  away  during 
the  heavy  rains  on  March  22  and  23. 
No  lives  Were  lost  in  this  county  but 
there  were  some  in  the  adjoining 
county  west  of  us.  Again  are  we  re- 
minded of  the  uncertainty  of  life.  "Be 
ye  therefore  ready." 

Yours  in  His  glad  service." 

Mar.  26.  1929.       Win.  Jennings. 


30 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4 


FINANCIAL  REPORT 

Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 
of    February  1929 


GENERAL 

Forks  Cong  Ind  $    38  65 

Mt  Pleasant  SS  Va  22  00 

Pleasant  Grove  SS  111  9  10 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Mich  20  00 

Sonnenburg  YPM  Ohio  7  00 

Falfurrias  SS  Texas  18  60 

Leetonia  SS  Ohio  20  78 
S  Union  &  Walnut  G  SS  O  35  34 

Oak  Grove  SS  Ohio  58  12 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa  4  80 

Springs  Cong  Pa  1  20 

Rockton  S  S  Pa  1  00 

Manson  Cong  Iowa  30  71 

Daytonville  Cong  la  13  20 

Liberty  Cong  la  14  40 

Sugar  Creek  Cong  la  90  10 

E  Union  Cong  la  20  59 

Springvalley  Cong  N  D  12  50 


$  418  09 

INDIA 
General 

Oak  Grove  &  Pleasant  Hill 

Congs  Ohio              $  28  00 

Mr  &  Mrs  Ray  Mast  5  00 
Mr  &  Mrs  Alvin  C  Saltz- 

man  30  00 

Manitou  Cong  Colo  50  00 

Mrs  Annie  L  Moyer  10  00 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Mich  20  00 

Morrison  Cong  111  5  50 

Waldo  Cong  111  17  33 

Pigeon  River  SS  Mich  51  74 

Palmyra  Cong  Mo  11  00 

Lajunta  Cong  Colo  10  74 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  7  00 

Geiger  SS  &  Cong  Ont  92  66 

Latschar  Cong  Ont  36  60 

Cressman  Cong  Ont  20  00 

Willow  St  SS  Pa  50  00 

Landisville  SS   Pa  45  00 

Frazer  SS  Pa  65  00 

E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  30  16 

Sister  Elizabeth  Eshelman  1  00 

Brother  B  E  Stauffer  1  00 

Fairview  Cong  N  D  5  00 

Lakeview  Cong  N  D  8  50 

Zurich  SS  Ont  5  12 

Zion  Cong  Ore  5  10 


Biehn  &  Geiger  YPBM 

Ont  25  00 

Holdeman  YPM  Ind  4  75 

Tobe  Schrock  50  00 

A  Brother  Pa  15  00 

Vineland  YPM  Ont  10  00 

Shantz  Cong  Ont  60  00 

Markham  YPM  Ont  22  50 
E   Petersburg  SS  YMBC 

Pa  7  50 

Manheim  Bible  S  CI  Pa  11  00 

E  Petersburg  SS  3  Cls  Pa  22  50 


$  611  45 

Missionary 

Yoder  SS  Kans              $  75  00 

Cora  Landes  15  00 

A  Friend  Obio  10  00 
Sugar  Creek-Shanesville 

S  C  Ohio  25  00 

Sugar  Creek  Sewing  CO  25  00 

Maple  Grove  Cong  Pa  100  00 

Berlin  Sewing  C  Ohio  25  00 

Trail  Sewing  C  Ohio  25  00 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Ind  450  00 

Cousins  of  Ida  Beare  la  158  64 

Lockport  SS  Ohio  32  00 

Spring  Valley  Cong  Kans  37  50 

E  E  Horst  2  00 

First  Menn  YPM  Ont  17  54 

First  Menn  SS  Ont  25  00 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa  30  00 

Blough  Cong  Pa  30  00 

E  M  Bd  of  Mis  &  Char  150  00 

$1,232  68 
Missionary  Children 


Yoder  SS  Jr  Earns  Kans 
M;mson  SS  Jr  Earns  la 
Conestoga  SS  Pa 
Freeport  SS  Pri  Depl  ll 
Weaver  Sewing  C  Pa 


2  25 
6  00 
72  96 
10  00 
10  00 


$  238  25 

Bible  Women 

Mr  &  Mrs  R  P  Horst     $    12  50 

Roanoke  SS  Birthday 

money  from  Mrs  Peter 

D  Shertz  CI  111  4  00 

Manitou  Cong  Colo  25  00 

Ook  Grove  SS  Wayne  Co 

Aged  Sister's  CI  O       12  50 

Anna  Hoover  50  00 


Teacher 


$  104  00 


Fairview  Cong  Y  Mens 

cl  N  D                    $  18  00 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Ind  12  00 

Ernest  H  Miller  10  00 

Anna  Hoover  84  00 

No  name  reported  39  00 
Oreville  Old  Peo  Home 

Workers  Pa  30  00 
Landisville  SS  Girls  cl  7 

Pa  5  00 
Jacob  D  Mellinger  &  Scott 

Bushong  8  00 
Elizabethtown    SS  Eliz 

Shearers  cl  Pa  12  00 

New  Holland  SS  Pa  30  00 

10  Sisters  Lancaster  Pa  20  00 
Several  Sis  Landis  Valley 

Cong  Pa  9  00 

A  Sis  Mellinger  Cong  Pa  5  00 

A  Sis  Lancaster  Pa  5  00 
A  Bro  &  Sis  Lancaster  Pa    5  00 

A  Friend  of  India  Pa  5  00 

Strasburg  SS  &  Cong  Pa  53  00 

Fairview  Cong  N  D  31  16 


$  381  16 
Primary   Village  School 
Teachers 

St  Jacobs  SS  Ont  $    30  00 

Ruth  Ressler  10  00 


$   40  00 


$  101  21 

Evangelist 

Ernest  II  Miller  $    10  00 


Orphan 

Mr  &  Mrs  Harvey 

Handricb                  $  10  00 

Elizabeth  Weber  36  00 

Mr  &  Mrs  Edward  Selzer  36  00 

Stumptown  'S  C  Pa  36  00 
Fred  J  Gingerich  &  Fam 

Ore  40  00 

Mrs  Emma  Rohrer  36  00 

Willis   K  Lederach  18  (X) 

II  V  Albrecb.1  40  00 

Bethel  &  Guilford  Congs  O  12  00 
Dora    I  losletler    &  Fannie 

Bontrager  40  00 

G  Monroe  Miller  24  00 

J  D  Ilartzler  9  00 

Madison  Co  SS  Ohio  4  75 

S  S  &  Mary  Trover  12  00 

Allensville  SS  Pri  D  Pa  12  00 
Plain  View  SS  Old  Sister 

el  13  Obi..  »  oo 

J  E  Zehr  &  Family  40  00 

Mrs  J  C  1. amies  12  00 

Mr  &  Mrs  F.  T  Fash  2  00 
Mr  &  Mrs  Elmer  Hoch- 


stetler  2  00 

C  H  Hochstetler  40  00 

Western  X  Y  SS  X  45  00 

Martin  SS  Girls  Inter  el  O  40  00 
Maple  Grove  SS  cl  19  Pa  12  00 
Mr  &  Mrs  J  P  Handrich  4  50 
Mrs  Dora  Meyers  20  00 

Western  X  Y  SS  cl  5  X  Y  2  00 
Science  Ridge  SS  Jr  D  111  23  00 
Plainview  SS  cls  9  &  10  O  9  00 
Mr  Mrs  A  J  Miller  10  00 

Mary  C  Krupp  19  00 

Mr  &  Mrs  A  J  Yoder  9  00 

Clinton  Brick  SS  cl  4  Ind  10  00 
Mr  &  Mrs  Wm  S  Landis  96  00 
Mr  &  Mrs  S  W  Yoder  168  00 
Peoria  SS  111  10  66 

Mollie  Schrock  48  00 

Martins  Creek  SS  Grand- 
mother's cl  Obio 
Mr  &  Mrs  Harvey 

Handrich 
Martins  Creek  SS  cl  5  O 
1 )  X  Reesor 
R  P  &  Susie  Horst 
Elizabeth  Schrock 
Martins  Creek  SS  cl  6  O 
Alice  Rohrer 

Mr  &  Mrs  H  J  Kaufmann 
Shore  SS  Ind 
C  A  Shantz  &  Wife 
Elkhart  SS  Y  Mens  cl 

15  Ind 
Isaac  H  Kulp  &  Wife 
Ella  Mae  Henning 
Edna  B  Clemmer 
Souderton  Sewing  C  Pa 
Berlin  SS  Ohio 
Sycamore  Grove  SS  Mo : 

Class  8 

Class  9 

A  Sister 
Cherry  Box  Cong  Mo 
Mabel  Groh 
M  B  Bauman's  cl  Ont 
Pinto  SS  Md 
Stahl  SS  Penna 
Mr  &  Mrs  H  D  Gnagey 
Nappanee  SS  Y  Sisters  cl 

11,  Ind 
A  W  Denlinger  &  Wife 
Lebanon  Co  SS  Wks  Pa 
Strasburg  SS  Pri  &  Begins 

Dept  Pa 
Willow  Street  SS  Eliz 

Breckbill's  cl  Pa 
Lititz  SS  Eliz  Garber's  cl 
Pa 

Peter  Engel 

Landisville  SS  Pri  cl  1  Pa 
Manheim  SS  Pa 
Elizabethtown   SS  Pa: 

Loda  Longenecker's  cl 

Mrs  Jacob  Shank's  cl 

Mr  &  Mrs  E  O  Brubaker 

S'  B  Laudis's  cl 

John  L  Rutt's  cl 

A  L  Gantz 
Mount  Joy  SS  Pa: 

Sisters   Bible  Cl 

Dora  Aungst's  cl 

Elsie  Lutz's  cl 

Sunshine  Girls  cl 
Mr  &  Mrs  Walter  I  llerr 
F.  Petersburg  SS  3  cl  Pa 
Weaverland  YPM  Pa 
Plum  Creek  Cong  Xebr 
W  Union  Cong  la 
Maude    Swartzentruber  & 

SS  cl  la 
W  Union  Cong  la 
StaurTers  SS  Md 
Springvalley  Cong  X  T> 


12  00 

10  00 
7  50 
16  00 
9  00 
36  00 
9  00 
10  00 
36  00 

19  96 
27  00 

7  50 
76  00 
36  00 
36  00 
36  00 
12  00 

9  00 

9  00 
15  00 

20  00 
18  00 

5  25 

10  00 
9  79 

18  00 

9  00 
40  00 
36  00 

10  00 

30  00 

9  00 
25  00 
9  00 
38  00 

9  00 
9  00 
18  00 
18  IX) 
18  00 
9  00 

3d  00 
36  00 
48  Oil 
3(5  00 
4^  00 
9  00 
84  (X) 
9  00 

6  75 

7  00 
o  (X) 

56  00 
2  00 


Schertz  Bros  111  44  00 

Xappanee  SS  cl  15  Ind  5  50 

Mr  &  Mrs  Oba  J  Miller  5  50 

Mrs  J  X  Hartzler  5  50 

Almira  SS  Ont  22  00 

Mr  &  Mrs  D  S  Weaver  44  00 

Katie  E  Hershberger  5  50 

Marv  B.   Xafziger  22  00 

Mr  '&  Mrs  John  Boss  22  00 

Joseph  Springer  11  00 

A  Bro  &  Fam  Ind  11  00 

Snider  Cong  Ont  22  00 

Peter  F  Litchy  &  Family  22  00 
Moses  Leis  &  Menno  0 

Erb  11  00 

Xo  13523  Penna  11  00 
Millersville  SS  Hettie 

Musser's  cl   Pa  5  00 

Weaverland  YPM  Pa  22  00 

Portland  SS  cl  13  Ore  5  50 


$  324  00 

Medical 

Sterling  S  C  111               $  3  00 
Mr  &  Mrs  Elmer  S  Hoch- 
stetler 1  00 
Ernest  H  Miller  7  50 
A  Strassburg  SS  Teach  Pa  5  00 


$2,177  66 


$   16  50 
English    School  Building 

Sister  Ford  $   3  50 

Building  Fund 
Ernest  H  Miller  $   7  50 

New  Missionary 

Mr  &  Mrs  P  A  Conrad  $  10  00 
Sonnenburg  Mixed  Chor  O  8  60 
Harold  Zehr  &  Fam  10  00 


Hospital-Medical 

Union  SS  111 
Metamora  Cong  111 
Hopedale  Cong  111 


Personal 


$   28  60 
Ward 
$   27  17 
61  25 
103  95 

$  192  37 


Hopedale  S  C  111  $  13  00 

Hospital  Furnishings 

Holdeman  SS  cl  15  Ind    $    1  04 


Total  for  India  $5,472  92 

SOUTH  AMERICA 
General 

Mr  &  Mrs  Ray  Mast        $  5  00 

Leetonia  SS  Ohio  1  63 

Manitou  Cong  Colo  50  00 

Mr  &  Mrs  L  R  Trover  14  00 

Springdale  Cong  Va  31  20 

D  S  &  Cora  Gingerich  15  00 

Science  Ridge  Cong  111  11  19 

Morrison  Cong  111  7  50 

Willow  Springs  Cong  III  17  92 

Hopewell  Cong  Ind  S  Oil 

Lower  Sal  ford  SS  Pa  53  00 

Souderton  T  M  Pa  18  35 

Palmyra  Cong  Mo  5  50 

Lajunta  Cong  Colo  10  74 

Sycamore  Grove  Cong  Mo  18  00 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  2  00 

Soottdale  Cong  Pa  24  33 

Willow  Street  SS   Pa  30  00 

Plum  Creek  Cong  Xebr  10  00 

E  Fairview  Cong  Xebr  30  40 

Fairview  Cong  X  D  2  50 


Widow 

Ed  M  Yoder  $    5  50 

A  Bro  &  Sis  of  Los  Angeles 

Calif  Cong  22  00 


$  366  26 

Missionary 

J  E  Suter  $   3  00 

Souderton  Cong  Pa  37  50 

Pleasant  Yallev  SS  Kans  20  00 
Bethel  Cong  Mo  65  00 

E  Zora  A  M  Com;  Out  75  00 
5  Wilmot  Congs  Ont  150  00 
Good's  Cong  Pa  18  00 

Elizabethtown  SS  &  Cong 

Pa  141  08 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


31 


E  M  Bd  of  Mis  &  Char    450  00     Midway  Cong  Ohio 


$  959  58 
Missionary  Children 

Weaver's  SS  Va  Jr  Savga  $  1  00 
Salem  SS  Nebr  Jr  Earns  1  00 
Bethel  SS  Ore  67  50 

$  69  50 

Evangelist 

Ed  M  Yoder  $  6  00 
Holdeman  SS  cl  18  Ind  4  37 
E  A  Miller  12  00 
A  Bro  &  Sis  Mich  20  00 
A  R  Miller  5  00 
Elkhart  SS  Good  Samari- 
tan cl  Ind  12  75 
E  Union  Cong  la  100  00 

$  160  12 

Bible  Reader 

D  S  &  Cora  Gingerich  $  5  00 
Mr  &  Mrs  Marry  Sommers  19  44 


Chicago,  111. 

J  J  Hostetler 
L  C  llartzler 
R  Buchanan 
Science  Ridge  SS  111 
Harmony  SS   Mrs  J  J 
Camps  d  HI 


$  24  44 

Orphan 

Markham  SS  Bg  cl  Ont  $  2  00 
Lancaster     SS  Mrs 

Rohrer's  cl  Pa  7  00 

Esther  &  Mary  Herr  10  00 

Membs  of  Old  Road  Cong  5  00 


$   24  fX) 


Orphanage  Building 

D  S  &  Cora  Gingerich     $  20  00 

Bessie  Moore  30  00 

A  Friend  Pa  15  00 
Saluhga  SS  Anna  Steh- 

inan's  cl  Pa  13  00 

Frazer  SS  Primary  cl  Pa  29  00 


$  107  00 

Bible  School 

Bethel   &    Guilford  Congs 

Ohio  $    8  00 

A  Bro  &  Sis  111  10  00 

Holdeman  SS  cl  15  Ind        3  21 


$   21  21 

Personal 

E  Bend  SS  Y  Folks  111  $  10  (X) 
Allensville  A  M  SS  Pa  14  01 
Asso.  Sewing  Cs  of  Fran- 

conia  Conf  Dist  Pa     100  00 


$  124  01 
Tracts  &  Colportage 

D  S  &  Cora  Gingerich    $    10  00 

Publication 
Elkhart  SS  cl  17  Ind       $    2  01 
A  Friend  Pa  3  00 

Hershey  SS  Pa  31  85 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Lancaster  Pa     5  00 


$   41  86 

Bible  Coach 

Willow  Street  SS  Pa        40  00 


27  40 

$  115  53 

$    10  00 
5  00 

14  00 

15  24 

10  50 


$  54  74 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 

Shore  Cong  Ind             $  10  00 
Iowa  City,  la. 

Plum  Creek  Cong  Xehr  $  7  66 
Kansas  City 

Melvin  J   Heatwole          $  5  00 

East  Bend  Cong  III  45  28 

A  Cheerful  Giver  10  00 

Ernest   II  Miller  5  00 

Gulf  ha  ven  SS   Miss  5  50 

Joseph  Horsch  10  (X) 

Towamencin  SS   Pa  12  76 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  4  50 

W  Union  Cong  la  67  93 

E  Fairview  Cong   Xehr  38  70 

Bethel  S  S  Ore  7  68 


Lima,  Ohio 

John  L  Musser 
A  Bro  &  Sis  Mich 


$212  35 

$  30  00 
10  00 


$  40  00 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Souderton  Cong   Pa  $  59  80 

Peoria,  111. 

W  Union  Cong  la  $  48  16 

Portland,  Oreg. 

Ernest  H  Miller  $   5  00 

Toronto,  Ont. 

Three  Sisters  Ont  $    1  50 

Weber  Cong  Ont  9  45 

Blenheim  Cong  Ont  8  31 

First  Menu  Cong  Ont  45  02 

Vineland  SS  Ont  27  76 

Bank  Int  on  Time  Dcp  5  85 


$97  89 

Total  for  City  Missions    $716  67 

CHARITABLE  INSTI 
TUTION 

Children's   Home,   Kansas  City 

J  B  Kanagy  $   1  00 

S  W  Bell  Telephone  Co  21  00 
Special  Support  271  CXI 

Lajunta  SS  Colo  Jr  Savgs  50 
Plum  Creek  Cong  Xehr        10  (X) 


$303  50 
Millersville  Orphanage 

Towamencin  Cong  Pa  $  78  90 
Lower  Sal  ford  Cong  Pa     80  00 


Total  for  S  America     $1,947  98 

CITY  MISSIONS 

Altoona,  Pa. 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa        $  14  65 

Springs  Cong  Pa  4  25 

Pleasant  Grove  Cong  Pa  6  83 

Allensville  Cong  Pa  22  "1 

Masontown  Cong  Pa  9  20 

Stah  1  Cong  Pa  7  70 

$  65  54 

Canton,  Ohio 

Sonncnburg  Cong  Ohio  $  22  65 
Oak  Grove  &  Pleasant 

Hill  Congs  Ohio  10  00 

Pleasant  View  SS  Ohio  5  00 

Martins  YPM  Ohio  3  25 

Sonnenhurg  Cong  Ohio  3  00 

Canton  SS  Ohio  5  23 

Jay  H  Eberlv  4  00 

A  M  SS  Aurora  Ohio  35  00 


$158  90 
Orphans  Home,  Ohio 

Special  Support  $269  90 

Martins  Creek  SS  Ohio  25  00 
Union  SS  111  Jr  Savgs  4  00 
A  Bro  &  Sis  Mich  10  00 

Howard-Miami  SS  Ind  25  00 
Holdeman   Cong   Ind  5  50 

Miss  Meeting  of  Logan  & 

Champaign  Cos  Ohio  188  04 
Will  of  Rosa  Baumgartner    25  00 


Stahl  Cong  Pa 
Weaver  Cong  Pa 
Casselman   Cong  Md 
Maple  Grove  Cong  Pa 
Altoona    Miss  Cong  Pa 
Roanoke  Cong  111 
Thomas  Cong  Pa 
Special  Support 
Produce  Sold 
Maintenance 
Live  Stock  Sold 


Garage  Kent 

16  "50 

$753  04 

La  Junta  Hospital 

$100  00 

Lydia  M  Heatwole 

J   M  Xunemaker 

185  00 

J  B  Erwin 

20  00 

Grace  Snyder 

5  00 

C  E  Sahin 

I'll  IVI 

ImJ  0(1 

Martin    L  Weaver 

Iff  fY\ 

2a  OH 

W  W  Vandiver 

2h  IM 

E  Herman  Heatwole 

IK)  ID) 

Henry  Bender 

5  00 

Mrs  Bundy 

12  50 

L  A  Spahr 

12  50 

Coy  Grimsley 

20  00 

W   B  Morgan 

40  00 

Homer  Shelton 

5  00 

R  L  Click 

2  50 

Swink  Drug  Co 

5  00 

Stauffer  &  Marsh 

50  00 

()  1  nlake 

1  ^  (VI 

ID  UU 

hianagan 

12  50 

Bank 

25  00 

Amos  (i  KautTman 

33  23 

Dr  Calonge 

300  00 

Frank  Gavagan 

10  00 

Prnna     Cong  Kan>  1'  1,1 

Protection  Cong  Kans  10  00 

Hesston  Cong  Kans  30  00 

Milan  Valley  Cong  Okla  5  «J 

Pleasant  Valley  Cong  Kans  14  50 

East  Holhrook  Cong  Colo  26  78 

Cherry   Box   Cong   Mo  3  50 

W  Lilwrty  Cong  Kans  11  70 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa  9  60 

Springs  Cong  Pa  J  4j  i 

Rodrton  Cong  Pa  3  00 

Blough   Cong    Pa  18  00 

Howard-Miami  Cong  Ind  18  89 

Shore  Cong  Ind  9  75 

Olive  Cong  Ind  41  14 

Leo  Cong  Ind  25  61 

Xappanee  Cong  Ind  25  00 

Holdeman  Cong  Ind  23  90 

Yellow  Creek  Cong  Ind  17  50 

Emma  Cong  Ind  17  74 

Berea  Cong  Ind  5  15 

Elkhart  Cong   Ind  31  50 


Draper  Shoe  &  Chothing  Co  51  00 


$1,210  23 

Total    for  Charitable 

Institutions  $2,978  71 

OTHER  FUNDS 
Canadian    Bible  School 
Geo  Fletcher  $    5  00 

Board  of  Education 
Hopedale  Cong  111  $  20  00 

French  Missionary 
Middlebury  Cong   Ind      $  10  00 

Goshen  College  Endowment 
J  A  Brilhart  $  25  00 

Sarah  Hoover  30  00 


$553  04 
$   5  05 
8  00 
6  63 
45  50 
20  48 

11  12 

12  07 
590  % 

11  23 
10  50 
15  00 


$  55  00 

Annuity 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Kans  $700  00 
Endowment  for  Home  for  Aged 
P  D  Kilmer's  Est  $955  00 

Goshen  College 
Middlebury  Cong   Ind      $  10  00 

Rural  Evangel 
White  Cloud  Cong  Mich    $    2  00 
Elkhart  Cong  Ind  10  00 


Personal 

Salem  Cong  Ind 
I.ajunta  Cong  Colo 


$  12  00 
General  S.  S.  Committee 

Thomas  Cong  Pa             $  14  02 
District  General 

Clinton  Brick  Cong  Ind    $  16  37 

Maple  Grove  Cong  Ind  13  79 

Holdeman    Cong    Ind  22  76 

Midland  Cong  Mich  20  61 

Clinton  Frame  Cong  Ind  50  84 

Yellow   Creek    Cong    Ind  17  50 

Berea  Cong  Ind  2  25 

Clinton  Brick  Cong  Ind  13  88 

Maple  Grove  Cong   Ind  16  94 

Stahl  Cong  Pa  5  05 

Weaver  Cong  Pa  7  85 

Blough  Cong  Pa  17  00 

Spring  Valley  Cong  Kans  40  10 

Bethel  Cong  Mo  6  00 

Berea  Cong  Mo  1  30 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo  28  00 

Ljmon  Cong  Colo  7  25 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  6  75 

Sheridan  Cong  Ore  5  43 

Hopewell  Cong  Ore  1  88 

Filer  Cong  Ida  4  00 

Xampa  Cong  Ida  10  33 


$315  88 


$368  46 

8  00 
22  40 


Evangelistic  Fund 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  $   7  50 

Brubaker  Hospital  Bill 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  $   5  00 

Mo. -Kansas  D  st.  Mission  Board 
Palmyra  Cong  Mo  $10  00 

Rural  Mission  Fund 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  $    1  00 


$  30  40 

SW  Penna  SS  Conf  Miss  Fund 

Kaufman  SS  Pa  14  02 

Blough  Cong  Pa  30  30 


$  44  32 

Total  Other  Funds       $2,562  58 
RELIEF  FUNDS 
Near  East  Relief 

Deep  Run  Cong  Pa  $  67  63 
Spring  City  Cong  Pa  103  00 

Dovlestown  Cong  Pa  45  00 

Franconia  Cong  Pa  1'iS  25 

Plain  Cong  Pa  SS  mi 

Skippack  Cong  Pa  62  00 

Souderton  Cong  Pa  108  00 

Providence  Cong  Pa  27  00 

Boyertown    &  Hereford 

Congs  Pa  73  00 

Plumstead  Cong   Pa  12  60 

Lower  Sal  ford  Pa  105  06 


$859  54 

Canadian  Russians 
Ed  M  Yoder  $  10  00 

General 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Mich  $  10  00 
Total  Relief  Funds  $879  54 

SUMMARY 
Dak-Mont  Dist  Bd        $   61  6/> 
Franconia    Dist    Bd  14<>2  85 

III  Dist  Bd  308  o7 

Ind-Mich   Dist    Bd  742  84 

la- Xehr   Dist   Bd  540  76 

Lancaster  Dist  Bd  1353  93 

Mo-Kans   Dist   Bd  517  16 

Ohio  &  E  A  M  Dist  Bd  3o»  2S 
Ontario  Dist  Bd  723  06 

Pacific  Coast  Dist  Bd  107  42 
S  W  Pa  Dist  Bd  551  25 

Wash   Co   Md- Frank  Co 

Pa  Dist   Bd  5^  00 

Middle   Dist   Va  79  00 

Menu    Bd   of    Missions  & 

Charities,    Inc..  8100  61 


India  Mission 

S  America  Missions 

City  Missions 

Char  Institutions 

Gen  &  Other  Funds 

Annuity 

Relief  Funds 


$14,976  49 
5.472  92 
1.947  98 
716  67 
2.978  7J 
2.280  67 
700  00 
S7'>  54 


$14,976  49 
Gratefullv  Submitted 
V.  E.    Rciff.  Gen.  Treas. 
Menno.  Bd.  of  Miss.  &  Char.  Inc., 
1711  Prairie  Street, 
Flkhart.  Ind. 


32 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  4,  1929 


GLEANINGS 

Andrew    Murray  Centenary 

On  May  9,  1928,  the  one  hundredth  an- 
niversary of  the  birth  of  the  late.  Andrew 
Vurray  of  South-  Africa,  was  celebrated  with 
gatherings  at  Wellington.  The  life  of  Mary 
Lyon  was  not  forgotten,  since  reading  of  her 
work  inspired  Andrew  Murray  to  undertake 
similar  work  in  South  Africa,  and  he  wrote 
to  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary  for  his  first 
helpers  (1873). 

Born  of  a  Scottish  father  and  a  Dutch 
Hugenot  mother,  Andrew  Murray  was  school- 
ed in  Scotland,  received  theological  training 
in  Holland,  returned  to  South  Africa,  and 
began  his  ministry  in  the  Orange  Free  State. 
His  vision  increased  until  his  parish  extend- 
ed over  all  South  Africa.  As  author  he  had 
a  world  parish,  for  he  wrote  250  books  in 
Dutch  and  English.  Dr.  Murray  died  in 
1917  but  the  various  branches  of  missionary 
and  educational  work  in  which  he  shared  are 
still  carried  on  with  vigor  and  fruit-fulness. 


Religious  Future  of  Turkey 

The  situation  in  Turkey  today  is  a  perilous 
one  for  the  soul  of  that  new  nation.  "There 
are  today  in  all  Turkey  only  fifty  men  irt  line 
to  take  up  the  work  of  the  hodjas  jn  the 
mosques,"  declares  a  returned  American 
worker.  "Three  years  ago,  at  prayer  time, 
the  aisles  of  any  train  in  Turkey  would  be 
filled  with .  men  saying  their  prayers  at  the 
appointed  times.  Just  recently  I  traveled  a- 
cross  the  entire  country'  and  saw  in  all  that 
time  but  one  man  performing  his  religious 
rites  en  route.  Ramazan,  the  once  closely, 
kept  religious  festival,  is  no  longer  devoutly 
observed.  During  it  the  schools  are  not  per- 
mitted to  close,  neither  are  the  children  ex- 
cused from  attendance."  Whither  is  Turkey 
bound?  Will  she  follow  Russia  in  her  dis- 
regard of  religion  as  a  vital  factor  in  the 
life  of  any  nation?  Will  she  turn  to  a  puri- 
fied and  reorganized  Islam?  Or  will  the  re- 
ligion of  the  Nazarene,  as  Christianity  is 
coming  to  be  spoken  of  there,  arouse  her 
enthusiasm  by  its  moral  strength  and  spiritual 
beauty? — The  Missionary  Herald. 


Gospels  in  Arabia 

In  Arabia,  one  of  the  most  difficult  coun- 
tries for  missionaries  to  enter,  sales  of  2,059 
Gospels  and  Testaments  were  effected  mainly 
through  the  efforts  of  the  two  doctors  and 
a  nurse  at  the  Sheikh  Othman  I  lospital,  near 
Aden.  These  included  1,985  Arabic  Gospels 
and  26  Arabic  New  Testaments.  As  the  re- 
port points  out  the  three  great  Kiblc  Societies 
of  the  Knglish-speaking  World,  Rritish  and 
foreign,  Scottish,  and  American,  have  since 
they  began  to  operate  unitedly  circulated 
some  647,000,000  copies  of  the  Word;  but 
their  work  is  very  far  from  being  complet- 
ed. With  a  world  population  reckoned  to- 
day at  1,849,500,000  it  would  seem  that  "more 
than  half  the  world  still  lives  in  Bible  less 
homes." — South  African  Outlook. 

Freedom  for  Afghan  Women 

King  Amanulla,  who  has  returned  home 
from   a   prolonged   spectacular  tour   in  the 


West,  seems  bout  upon  introducing  radical 
reforms  into  the  social  -and  religious  life  of 
It  is  country.  The  attack  made  by  the  Amir 
and  Queen  Souriya  upon  purdah  burst  like 
a  borribshell  in  the  camp  of  Afghan  Moslems. 
Rut  this,  do.es  .not  seem  to  have  hindered 
King  Amanulla  in  his  efforts  at  reformation. 
Now.  His  .Majesty  is  said  to  be -waging  war 
against  polygamy.  As  reported,  by  the 
Amani  AJghan_,  he  announced  to  a  gathering 
of  the  Afghan  Government  servants,  that 
"polygamy  wAs  one  of  the  chief  causes  of 
corruption,  and  '  that  in  future  any  govern- 
ment servant  taking  a  second  wife  should 
tender  his  resignation.*'.  It  is  doubtful  wheth- 
er the  Moulv-is  and  Moulanas  of  Afghanistan 
wi.ll  support  this  reform,  as  this  would  be 
contrary  to  their  teaching  that  four  wives 
are  allowed  to  Muslims.  But  the  influence 
of  King  Amanulla  may  be  great  enough  to 
stifle  opposition-:and  to  carry  through  this  re- 
form. The  abolition  of  the  purdah  seems  to 
mean  that  the  Afghan  women  are  at  last 
coming  'into  their  own. 


Conversions  to  Hinduism 

-•A  GaWe  from  Bombay  reports  conversions 
to  Hinduism,  of- numbers  of  Christians  fol- 
lowing, on  tbje  "conversion"  of  the  former 
Nancy  Ann'  ''Miller  of  Seattle,  when  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  the  former  maharajah  of 
liulore.  Investigations  made  by  the  Indian 
Witness  of  Lucknow, .  show  that  this  cable- 
gram was  - invented  by  some  one  to  discour- 
age American  supporters  of  Christian  mis- 
sions in  India.  The  only  element  of  truth 
in  the  present  report  is  that  some  Roman 
•Catholics  in  Goa — a  Portuguese  possession 
on  the  west  coast  of  India,  embraced  Hin- 
duism under  circumstances  which  reflect  no 
■  credit  on  Hinduism.  The  government  of 
Goa  enacted  legislation  making  child  marriage 
illegal  for  Christians.  Some  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  converts  did  not  wish  to  give  up 
that  evil  custom.  Arya  Samajists — a  reform 
movement  in  Hinduism— who  usually  preach 
against  child  marriage  were  willing  to  com- 
promise their  principles  to  enlist  converts 
to  Hinduism,  -and  a  number  of  the  offended 
Roman  Catholics,  yielding  to  their  influence, 
embraced  Hinduism. 


Indian  Demands   Educated  Wife 

Mrs.  Ross  Wilson,  of  Lahore.  India,  tells 
the  following  story :  "A  splendid  Sikh  stu- 
dent friend  of  ours  was  in,  one  evening  

I  le  graduated  several  years  ago,  and  has  now 
passed  his  examination  for  a  government 
post.  lie  was  talking  about  his  marriage. 
I  le  said  his  parents  refused  to  consider  the 
girl  who  was  well  educated,  that  they  had 
heard  of,  because  she  did  not  belong  to  the 
right  caste.  Others  that  they  urged  upon 
him,  of  the  proper  caste,  were  uneducated, 
and  die.  said,  "Very  well,  if  1  am  to  have  a 
wife  with  no  ambitions,  1  shall  drop  mine, 
and  you  need  not  urge  me  to  go  on  with  my 
Master's  degree.  I  will  marry  the  girl  as 
you.  wish,  but  1  will  appl>  for  a  clerk's 
job,"  They  gave  over,  because  they  did 
want  him  to  have  his  M.  A.  degree.  Xow 
he  has  that,  and  he  says  he  is  entitled  to  a 
wife  who  will  he  a  companion,  and  whose  in- 


tellect he  can  respect.  When  I  mentioned 
that  the  proportion  was  eighty  to  one,  he 
said,  "I  know  that,  but  I  think  I  am  now  en- 
titled to  that  one." 


Open    Deer   to   African  Dwarfs 

Mrs.  E.  G.  Harris  writes  from  Yaounde,  in 
the  Cameroun,  West  Africa:  "We  spent  a 
Sunday  at  our  farthest  inland  evangelistic 
point — a  beautiful  spot,  with  a  nice  little 
bark  church  which  serves  as  a  school  during 
the  week,  and  has  about  200  children  en- 
rolled. At  daylight,  we  were  awakened  by 
the  great  drum  which  resounded ,  for  miles 
through  the  forest,  telling  the  people  that  the 
Sabbath  Day  had  arrived,  and  that  everyone 
must  cease  his  labors  and  come  to  worship. 
Before  the  hour  of  service  had  arrived  the 
crowd  commenced  coming,  for,  of  course, 
it  was  a  great  occasion,  because  white  folks 
were  present.  A  little  company  of  the  dwarf 
people  came  in  to  see  us.  They  live  far  back 
in  the  forest,  and  are  very  hard  to  reach  on 
account  of  their  timidity.  One  of  their  num- 
ber is  Christian,  and  he  wants  to  come  here 
to  the  station  and  learn  something  o"f  soul- 
winning,  so  that  he  can  go  back  to  his  peo- 
ple and  win  them.  Another  open  door  to 
service." 


Tests  for  Zulu  Christians 

The  Anglican  bishop  in  Zululand  writes  of 
the  people  in  his  diocese :  "The  children  are 
delightful  little  folk,  and  come  gladly  to 
school  and  church.  And  the  Zulus  are  a  fine 
race,  with  dignity,  forbearance,  patience,  and 
many  virtues.  The  old  .  superstitions  and 
bad  traditions  in  sexual  matters  cause  us 
some  trouble ;  they  cannot  be  driven  out  in 
one  generation.  But  when  Europeans  ask 
what  sort  of  Christians  they  make,  we  point 
out  these  five  evidences:  they  know  how  to 
pray,  and  pray  well :  they  know  how  to  wor- 
ship, and  value  their  religion :  they  give 
well  for  the  support  of  those  who  minister 
to  them,  and  to  the  funds  of  the  Church, 
and  give  labor  in  building  their  churches; 
they  set  to  work  to  win  others  to  Christ  in 
various  ways:  they  know  how  to  submit  to 
discipline." 


A  Turk  seeks  the  Secret 

An  American  Board  missionary  in  Syria 
writes  of  a  Turkish  shopkeeper  in  a  small 
town  near  Alcxandretta  who  has  been  read- 
ing the  New  Testament.  Recently  he  said : 
"1  did  not  imagine  that  there  were  such  deep 
truths  in  Christianity  or  that  such  wonderful 
events  were  told  of  in  the  New  Testament. 
What  wonderful  power  Jesus  has!" 

The    missionary   continues : 

We  hope  that  this  young  man  may  become 
a  leaven  among  the  Turks  here.  One  of  the 
i l  ings  that  has  influenced  him  most  is  the 
change  seen  in  the  lives  of  one  or  two  young 
men.  since  their  conversion.  This  change  is 
to  him  a  mystery.  "How  is  it  that  such  a 
great  change  can  take  place  in  one's  life? 
I  know  all  their  old  words,  deeds  and  actions, 
but  now  they  have  become  entirely  different 
men.  Is  the  secret  of  this  in  you.  or  is  it  in 
Protestantism?"  My  answer  was  that  the 
secret  is  not  in  men,  but  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  his  hand,  in  its  truths  and  in  the 
Jesus  whom  it  describes. 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."  "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace. 


Vol.  XXII     (SiLSM)  SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  APRIL  11,  1929       (V..;  :   y        )  No.  2 


EDITORIAL 

"Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for 
they  shall  see  God." 

The  doming  meeting  of  the  Menno- 
nite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities, 
in  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  is  awakening  an 
active  interest  on  the  part  of  many 
people.  We  call  it  a  "Board  meet- 
ing;" which  it  is.  It  is  also  a  general 
missionary  conference,  having  the 
Great  Commission  as  its  absorbing 
theme.  May  our  prayers  continue  to 
ascend  in  behalf  of  the  coming  meet- 
ing. There  is  not  an  enterprise  in 
the  Church  that  is  not  affected  by  the 
work  of  our  General  Mission  Board. 

In  Mexico  they  have  a  society 
known  as  "Christeros."  The  name  is 
applied  to  religious  insurgents  who 
use  the  battle  cry,  "Viva  Christo 
Rey,"  meaning,  "Long  live  Christ, 
King." 

If  these  people  are  sincere  in  thus 
exalting  Christ,  why  do  they  not  fol- 
low the  teaching  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace  in  bringing  about  His  exalta- 
tion. Christ  has  distinctly  declared 
that  "All  they  that  take  the  sword 
shall  perish  with  the  sword."  At  His 
birth  the  heavenly  hosts  proclaimed 
His  doctrine  of  "on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men,"  and  one  of  His 
earliest  teachings  was  that  His  fol- 
lowers should  love  their  enemies. 
Those  militarist  Mexicans  arc  there- 
fore striking  down  the  very  cause  they 
profess  to  promulgate.  One  of  the 
most  effective  ways  of  exalting  Christ 
is  to  obey  His  commandments. 

Divine  Healing. —  In  the  April  num- 
ber of  the  Christian  Monitor  is  an 
illuminating  discussion  on  the  subject. 
Under  the  title,  "Is  Heal  ing  in  the 
Atonement  of  Christ?"  P.  W.  Phil- 
pott  favors  the  reading  public  with  a 
discussion  that  is  worth  reading.  We 
want  our  readers  to  turn  to  that 
article  and  read  every  word  of  it. 
although   it   is   a   very    long  article. 


Since  most  of  the  Gospel  Herald  read- 
ers have  access  to  the  Christian 
Monitor,  and  since  space  in  these 
columns  is  at  a  premium,  we  feel 
that  a  republication  in  the  Gospel 
Herald  is  not  necessary.  A  reading 
of  this  article  may  help  many  to 
better  understand  what  have  hitherto 
been  for  them  unsolved  problems. 
There  is  a  world  of  difference  be- 
tween the  way  the  Bible  teaches 
divine  healing  and  the  way  it  is 
taught  by  present-day  professional 
"healers." 


"German  Idle  Put  at  More  than 
3,000,000,"  was  the  headline  of  a 
newspaper  article  which  appeared  in 
a  recent  daily.  It  sounds  alarming. 
It  reminds  one  of  similar  headlines 
which  in  times  past  described  condi- 
tions in  America.  Where  laborers  in 
large  numbers  are  in  enforced  idle- 
ness it  means  that  many  families  will 
feel  the  pinch  of  poverty,  and  suffer- 
ings which  often  lead  to  serious  re- 
sults. There  are  few  things  which  a- 
waken  anxiety  more  quickly  than  the 
sight  of  laborers  in  wholesale  num- 
bers being  without  work. 

If  this  is  the  case  where  laborers 
are  idle  in  the  natural  pursuits  of  life, 
how  much  more  should  we  shudder 
as  we  take  a  look  at  the  many  mil- 
lions in  America  and  other  so-called 
Christian  lands  who,  though  when 
they  united  with  the  Church  promised 
to  be  true  to  the  Master  until  death, 
are  as  idle  in  the  work  of  the  Lord  as 
it  they  had  never  made  any  promises 
of  faithfulness  to  God!  Loner  asro 
the  prophet  wrote,  "Woe  unto  them 
that  are  at  ease  in  Zion !"  Well  may 
we  repeat  the  warning.  "The  whole 
world  lieth  in  wickedness,"  largely 
because  the  professed  servants  of  God 
are  idle — not  enforced  idleness,  for 
they  are  doing  it  against  the  com- 
mand of  the  Master — and  millions  are 
lost  for  eternity  and  the  harvest  is 
going  to  waste,  because  the  Gospel 
field  is  neglected  for  want  of  workers. 


ABOUT  DRESS 


1.  It  is  in  everybody's  mouth.  It 
forms  a  chief  topic  in  society  gossip, 
it  occupies  whole  pages  in  the  news- 
papers, it  is  the  hobby  of  dress  reform- 
ers, it  is  a  means  of  wealth  for  those 
who  control  the  fashions,  a  means  of 
ruin  for  many  who  trail  after  Fash- 
ion's follies.  Its  abuses  have  been 
legislated  against,  both  in  churches 
and  in  municipal  and  state  legislative 
bodies. 

2.  Most  of  the  books  in  the  Bible 
make  reference  to  it  in  some  form 
or  other.  Some  would  have  us  be- 
lieve that  the  Bible  is  all  but  silent 
on  dress,  but  they  are  either  poorly 
informed  or  talking  against  better 
knowledge.  If  the  books  in  the  Bible 
mentioning  and  discussing  dress  in 
some  phase  or  other  were  to  be  put 
into  one  column,  and  the  ones  that 
are  entirely  silent  on  the  subject  were 
to  be  put  into  a  parallel  column,  the 
first  column  would  have  a  majority 
that  would  be  quite  striking. 

3.  So  far  as  we  have  any  record, 
dress  was  the  first  thing  mentioned 
after  the  fall  of  man;  and  with  this 
mention  the  evident  purpose  of  dress 
is  also  brought  out.  There  is  a  sense 
of  shame  that  comes  over  fallen  man 
without  the  covering  of  dress  which 
only  this  covering  can  take  away. 
We  recognize,  of  course,  that  it  is 
possible  for  people  to  harden  them- 
selves on  this  point  until  they  are 
"past  feeling"  (Eph.  4:19),  of  whom 
it  may  be  said  (in  the  language  of 
God  through  Jeremiah),  "Nay,  they 
were  not  at  all  ashamed;  neither 
could  they  blush"  (Jer.  6:15).  Wheth- 
er the  slaves  of  fashion  in  this  gener- 
ation will  get  that  far  before  the 
masters  of  fashion  decree  some  other 
style  of  clothing  remains  to  be  seen. 
Protection  against  heat  and  cold,  and 
serviceableness  in  manual  toil  may 
also  be  mentioned  as  one  of  the  pur- 
poses of  clothing. 

4.  Dress  has  been  commercialized 


34 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  11 


until  it  has  become  a  source  of  im- 
mense revenue  for  some  people  and 
a  grinding-  burden  upon  the  masses 
of  fashion  devotees.  The  average 
person  will  pay  almost  any  price  for 
clothing  rather  than  to  be  counted 
"out  of  style."  And  when  once  a 
supply  of  clothing  is  purchased  the 
styles  change,  which  calls  for  a 
discarding  of  the  old  and  the  purchase 
of  a  new  supply. 

5.  The  styles  in  women's  clothing 
have,  as  a  rule,  been  prostituted  to 
the  shameless  purpose  of  enticing  the 
lusts  of  men.  Some  have  apologized 
for  men  who  are  weak  and  base 
enough  to  fall  as  victims  to  such  en- 
ticement, but  what  is  more  needed 
than  apology  is  condemnation — (1) 
for  the  leaders  in  fashion  for  per- 
petrating such  vileness ;  (2)  for  women 
and  girls  who  wear  such  clothing; 
(Isa.  8:16-24)  (3)  for  men  and  boys 
who  are  weak  enough  to  yield  to 
temptation.  Social  impurity  is  a  sin 
that  is  as  unjustifiable  for  men  as 
it  is  for  women. 

6.  The  Bible  gives  us  clear  and 
specific  instructions  as  to  what  con- 
stitutes proper  and  improper  clothing 
for  the  people  of  God.  It  forbids 
and  testifies  against  the  wearing  of 
jewelry  and  other  bodily  ornamenta- 
tions, commands  the  wearing  of  "mod- 
est apparel,"  and  condemns  vain  dis- 
play and  extravagance.  Read  Isa. 
3:16-24;  Jer.  4:30,  Luke  20:46;  I  Tim. 
2:9,  10;  I  Pet.  3:3,  4. 

7.  Upon  churches  there  rests  the 
responsibility  of  including  the  item 
of  Scriptural  clothing  and  legislation 
against  unscriptural  clothing  in  their 
disci  pline.  After  all  has  been  said 
that  can  be  said  in  the  way  of  ridi- 
culing oddities  on  the  part  of  some 
who  stand  for  a  literal  acceptance  of 
the  Bible  standards  of  dress  and  of 
denouncing  "clothes  Christians"  and 
"ultra-conservatives ;"  after  all  has 
been  done  that  can  be  done  in  the 
way  of  explaining  that  these  things 
do  not  mean  "form"  in  dress,  and  in 
making  common  cause  with  men  and 
women  "of  the  baser  sort"  in  dis- 
crediting those  who  would  be  obedi- 
ent to  all  that  is  said  in  the  Word  of 
God  about  proper  and  improper  cloth- 
ing, these  scriptures  which  we  have 
quoted  in  the  preceding  paragraph 
still  stand.  The  church  that  ignores 
"the  dress  question"  in  its  teaching 
and  discipline  stands  guilty  before 
God  for  disobedience  to  Him,  the 
same  as  if  it  had  disobeyed  any  other 
of  God's  commandments.  And  when 
we  sav  "discipline"  we  mean  both 
that  which  is  written  in  our  confer 
ence  records  and  the  government  of 
our  congregations. 

8.  The  Church,  rather  than  the 
world,  is  the  proper  body  to  legislate 
upon  what  constitutes  proper  and  iui 

proper  clothing  for  its  members.  We 


say  this  with  full  recognition  of  the 
fact  that  neither  Church  nor  State 
has  the  right  to  legislate  contrary  to 
God's  Word,  either  in  adding  to  or 
taking  from  that  which  God  has  writ- 
ten. But  when  it  comes  to  adopting 
regulations  governing  the  actions  of 
its  members,  the  authority  belongs 
to  the  body  of  which  the  individuals 
are  members.  When  it  comes  to  the 
affairs  of  State,  we  look  to  the  State 
as  the  power  in  authority.  When  it 
comes  to  the  affairs  of  the  Church,  we 
look  to  the  Church  as  being  the  body 
in  authority.  The  Church  being  com- 
missioned   to   "teach   all  nations  

all  things  whatsoever"  our  Lord  Com- 
manded, to  be  true  to  this  Com- 
mission the  Church  must  include  "all 
things  whatsoever"  in  its  discipline. 
We  being  members  of  this  "body  of 
Christ,"  and  professedly  "not  of  the 
world"  even  as  Christ  is  "not  of  the 
world"  (Jno.  17  :14,  16— see  also  Rom. 
12:1,  2;  II  Cor.  6:14-18;  Jas.  1:27;  4: 
4;  I  Jno.  2:15)  it  follows  that  it  is 
to  the  Church,  and  not  to  the  world, 
that  Christian  people  should  look  for 
their  standards  of  dress,  as  well  as 
their  standards  in  everything  else 
pertaining  to  life  and  godliness. 

But  some  say,  "The  churches  are  so 
different  in  their  interpretation  of 
what  constitutes  proper  and  improper 
apparel  for  Christian  people.  Which 
is  right?"  Harder  questions  than 
this  have  been  asked.  Go  to  the 
Bible,  like  the  noble  Bereans  did,  and 
as  you  hear  these  differing  standards 
held  forth,  see  which  ones  are  in 
harmony  with  the  letter  and  the  spirit 
of  the  book  of  standards  for  the  peo- 
ple of  God  in  the  present  dispensa- 
tion— the  New  Testament. 

GOD 

IV.    Hi's  Nature 

By  Orrie  D.  Voider' 

Fur  tlit-  Gospel  Herald. 

Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out  God? 
C  anst  thou  find  out  tin-  Almighty  unto  per- 
fection :—Jpt>.  11:7. 

When  we  propose  to  '"find  out  the 
Almighty  unto  perfection"  our  minds 
.soon  swamp  in  the  depths  of  infinity. 
When  we  begin  to  define  the  nature 
of  (iod,  our  finite  understanding  soon 
finds  itself  in  incomprehensible  realms. 
Nevertheless,  to  the  question  asked 
above,  there  is  at  the  least  a  partial, 
"Yeg,  We  can  find  out  God  to  our 
own  salutary  satisfaction  and  as  our 
own  all-sufficient  portion,  just  as  we 
are  satisfied  with  and  welcome  the 
life-giving,  heat-producing  and  light- 
retlecting  rays  of  the  sun  in  the  sky 
above  us,  even  though  our  human 
minds  are  far  too  inadequate  to 
describe  the  sun  and  its  composition. 

Much  that  we  can  know  and  under- 
stand  about   God   is  perceived  when 


we  study  Him  antithetically  to  our 
own  nature.  We  know  a  little  by 
experience  what  it  is  to  be  human, 
but  God  is  divine,  a  nature  which  we 
have  not  experienced,  in  reality.  We 
are  llesh,  but  God  is  Spirit.  We  are 
finite  beings,  but  God  is  an  Infinite 
Being.  "We  know  in  part,"  but 
God  is  unlimited  in  knowledge  and 
understanding.  However,  what  is 
needful  for  us  to  know,  God  has  re- 
vealed to  us  through  various  methods 
of  revelation. 

"God  is  a  Spirit"  (John  4:24).  Here 
we  have  a  plain  statement  as  to  one 
of  the  characteristics  of  the  nature 
of  God.  This  does  not  mean  how- 
ever, that  God  is  one  of,  and  one  a- 
mong  the  many  spirits  existing  in 
heaven  or  earth.  God  is  not  the 
Supreme  good  Spirit  among  other 
spirits,  but  God  is  a  Spirit  Being. 
Our  personal  Almighty  God  of  all 
this  universe  is  a  Spirit  Being  and  is 
not  flesh,  or  human  nature  as  we 
know  it.  His  spiritual  nature  does 
not  prove,  nor  should  it  indicate  in 
the  least,  that  God  is  a  formless  Be- 
ing as  some  would  say. 

"God  is  love"  (John  4:8).  Here  a- 
gain  we  have  plain  words  stating  that 
a  characteristic  of  God's  nature  is 
love.  But  this  does  not  mean  that 
God  is  a  benevolent  Being  who  pours 
out  blessings  and  good  will  over  His 
creatures  regardless  of  their  attitude 
toward  Him  and  toward  good  and 
evil.  Nor  does  it  mean  that  a  God 
of  love  cannot  and  will  not  punish 
and  visit  judgment  upon  sin.  and 
upon  those  who  are  guilty  of  the 
same. 

God  hates  and  must  punish  sin  be- 
cause lie  is  a  God  of  love.  The 
writers  and  revelators  who  tell  us 
most  about  the  love  of  God  like- 
wise speak  in  the  strongest  terms  a- 
bout  the  constant  and  intense  wrath 
of  God  against  sin  and  evil.  Hence, 
if  our  God  does  not  hate  sin.  we  do 
not  know  the  true  God,  the  God  of 
love.  "God  is  love,*'  divine  love,  love 
that  is  pure  and  unadulterated.  God 
is  love,  love  that  manifests  itself  in 
matchless  bounties  and  blessings  to 
those  who  would  be  holy  ami  right- 
eous, and  in  matchless  curses  and 
judgments  to  those  who  would  be 
vile  and  sinful. 

"God  is  light,  ami  in  him  is  no 
darkness  at  all"  (1  John  1:5).  Here 
we  have  another  characteristic  of  God 
which  human  eye  has  never  seen  in 
its  fulness.  The  brightest  light  in 
this  world  is  darkened  with  shadows, 
and  whether  we  take  this  darkness 
here  to  mean  natural  darkness,  or 
the  darkness  of  sin,  with  God  there  is 
perfect  light.  With  God  there  is  uii- 
mingled  light,  light  which  no  shadow 
can  ever  darken. 

"The  Lord  our  God  is  holy"  (Psa. 
(*):(>).     How   natural   it   is  for  us  to 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


35 


assent  to  the  holiness  of  God  as  we 
sing  it  in  song,  and  ;^  it  is  read 
from  Scripture,  but  how  far  are  we. 
as  His  own  professed  children,  often 
times  divorced  from  our  holy  Father, 
holy  Savior,  and  holy  Comforter  in 
our  subjective  relationship  and  con- 
duct! Oh,  that  we  to-day  might  like 
Isaiah  (Isa.  6)  get  a  vision  of  God  - 
holiness,  of  our  own  sinfulness,  and 
that  we  might  be  cleansed  by  (i  id 
until  there  exists  a  living,  constant 
relationship  between  us,  a  holy  people 
of  God,  and  a  holv  God  !  I  Pet.  1  :16. 
Read  also  Heb.  12:14;  I  lab.  1  :13. 
Harrisonburg,  Va. 


THE  CITY  OF  GOD 


By  Elsie  Kigsti 

l-'or  the  Coipel  Herald 

We  all  have  a  desire  deep  down  in 
OUT  hearts  to  go  to  heaven,  and  how 
remarkably  strange  that  we  know  so 
little  about  it!  In  sojourning  in  this 
world  we  desire  to  know  in  detail 
the  character  of  our  destination — how 
much  more  zeal  should  be  manifested 
to  seek  all  the  information,  prayer- 
fully and  reverently,  in  Holy  Writ 
concerning  our  eternal  abode  and  the 
kind  of  company  we  will  meet  there! 

How  do  we  as  Christians  know  we 
are  going  there?  Christ  left  His  a- 
postles  with  this  hope.  "In  my  Fa- 
ther's house  art-  many  mansions.  ...  I 
go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.... that 
where  I  am  there  ye  may  be  also." 
and  with  Paul  and  Abraham,  we  look 
for  "a  house  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal  in  the  heavens,"  "a  city  which 
hath  foundations,  whose  builder  and 
maker  is  God." 

We  are  neglecting  our  highest  duty 
when  we  fail  to  look  into  God's  mir- 
ror to  see  if  we  are  on  the  right  way 
to  go  there,  for  He  says  that  he  that 
hath  Christ  hath  life.  Assuredly  if 
we  seek  Him  He  will  show  us  His 
face,  and  in  the  clear  light  of  His 
countenance  we  will  he  enabled  to 
read  our  title  clear  to  our  heavenly 
mansion.  Many  hope  to  get  there  by 
good  works,  but  fail  to  put  their 
hopes  to  action,  hut  He  says,  "Strait 
is  the  gate  and  narrow  is  the  wav 
which  leadeth  unto  life,"  for  main 
will  seek  to  enter  in  and  -hall  not  be 
able.  It  is  easy  if  we  take  God's 
way,  and  impossible  if  we  take  our 
own.  "Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  Kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  not  enter  therein."  By  re- 
ceiving and  loving  Him  with  an  un- 
divided love,  can  we  attain  the  hopes 
of  entering  therein. 

God  describes  heaven  to  u-*  as  a 
high  and  holy  place  -high,  because 
it  is  above  all  other  things;  holy,  be- 
cause it  is  inhabited  by  holv  beings 
only,  for  sin  cannot  enter.  "All  that 
is  in  this  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh, 


and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the 
pride  of  life."  will  pass  away.  Here 
riches  are  endangered  by  moth,  rust, 
and  thieves;  there  we  are  safe  and 
eternally  preserved.  Here  we  grow 
weary  and  worn ;  there  we  have 
sweet  rc-t.  Here  all  flesh  like  grass 
wither.-.;  there  we  shall  live  forever. 
Here  wc  have  sickness,  heartaches, 
pain,  disappointments,  and  many 
tears,  there  we  will  find  no  sickness, 
and  all  tears  will  be  wiped  away. 
Here  the  poor  are  oppressed,  well- 
meaning  people  are  mistreated  or  led 
astray,  murder,  war.  pride,  intemper- 
ance and  corruption  are  in  evidence 
in  every  land;  there  such  things  are 
in  known.  If  we  rever>e  all  the  weak- 
neSS  of  the  flesh  wc  will  get  a  faint 
glimpse  of  our  glorious  body.    Let  us 

compare  the  sordidness  of  this  world 
with  the  crystal  purity  ami  splendor 
of  the  New  Jerusalem.  Think  of  the 
dust  of  tin-  earth,  soil  and  toil,  in 
comparison  with  the  River  and  Tree 
of  life  which  refreshes,  adorns,  and 
satisfies  the  dwellers  of  those  eternal 
mansion.'-.  Consider  all  the  defects 
and  disabilities  of  this  life,  alongside 
of  the  perfection  and  sublimities 
which  mark  the  society  and  estate  of 
those  who  will  walk  those  streets  of 
gold.  Is  it  not  worth  the  best  we 
can  give  in  our  daily  elTorts.  the  best 
of  our  physical  struggles,  when  we 
know  such  a  city  of  unchanging 
blessedness  throws  open  its  pearly 
gales  for  our  admission?  The  hard- 
er our  conflict,  the  more  glorious  our 
triumph.  Our  sacrifice,  self-denial, 
cross-bearing,  separation,  persecution, 
and  suffering  will  be  gloriously  rec- 
ompensed. Wc  have  only  a  limited 
knowledge  of  the  glorious  realms  that 
God  has,  in  His  all-wise  wav  seen  fit 
to  prepare,  our  perverted  minds  will 
not  be  abb-  to  grasp  it  until  we  re- 
ceive our  new  bodies,  for  now  we  see 
through  a  glass  darklv.  but  then  we 
will  see  Him  face  to  face.  As  for 
the  <dory  there,  it  is  beyond  the  pow- 
er of  human  tongue  or  pen  to  de- 
scribe-. "I've  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear 
heard."  the  wondrous  things  in  -tore 

for  Cod's  people.  John  describes 
heaven  through  a  vision  in  Rev.  22. 
which  is  a  source  of  encouragement 
and  an  endearing  promise  for  every 
Christian,  \  more  vivid  picture  can- 
not be  given  us. 

Nearlj  two  thousand  years  ago  the 
heavenly  host  proclaimed  the  glory  of 
Cod  saving:  Glory  to  God  in  the 
highest,  and  6»1  earth  peace,  good  will 
l(  ward  men."  S aims  and  angels  are 
sti'l  glorifying  His  name.  When  we 
re-'ch  the  pearly  gnttes  we  will  hear 
His  blessed  invitation.  "Come  ye 
blessed  of  n1v  Father,  inherit  the 
Kingdom  "  W  ho  will  be  there  ami 
whom  vvin  \v  m-et?  Heaven  is  Cod's 
throne.  He  is  there  in  power  and 
glory.    It  C  the  presence  and  power 


of  the  Holy  Trinity  that  makes  heav- 
en a  land  of  infinite  bliss.  In  the 
great  hallelujah  songs  of  glory,  the 
angels  will  have  a  prominent  part 
Heaven  will  mean  more  for  the  saints 
because  of  the  presence  of  these  ce- 
lestial creature.-,  who  in  this  life  serv- 
ed as  ministering  spirits  to  all  the 
heirs  of  salvation.  What  a  glorious 
picture  they  must  present!  Calm,  ma- 
jestic, serene,  raising  their  voices  in 
divine  anthems,  as  they  surround  the 
great  white  throne.  They  will  swell 
the  great  multitude,  that  no  man  can 
nutnl>er  of  all  nations,  kindred,  peo- 
ple and  tongues  who  will  stand  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  clothed  in  white  robes 
ami  with  palms  in  their  hands. 
"These  are  they  which  came  out  of 
great  tribulation,  ami  have  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb." 

The  last  stage  of  the  journey  of  the 
C  hurch  to  the  better  land  is  her  mar- 
riage with  the  Cord,  the  Bridegroom. 
"And  to  her  was  granted  that  she 
should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen"  which 
means  righteousness.  We  have  no 
righteousness  of  our  own.  but  through 
Him  we  become  joint  heirs.  Here 
will  we  have  our  final  glorious  vic- 
tory, and  this  union  with  the  bride 
will  never  be  broken.  This  mortal 
body  will  have  put  on  immortality, 
this  corruptible,  put  on  incorruption 
and  death  will  be  swallowed  up  in 
victory.  Rewards  and  crowns  will  be 
given  according  to  our  faithfulness. 
<  )nr  hopes  will  be  realized,  faith  will 
be  turned  to  sight,  and  we  will  l>e  in 
glory  forever.  When  we  think  of  the 
endless  ages  in  which  we  will  be  in 
His  hallowed  presence,  in  fellowship 
with  the  saints  and  angels  and  in 
fullness  of  bliss  and  glory  in  the  land 
where  farewell  tears  are  never  shed, 
it  sends  a  rapturous  joy  through  our 
hearts  and  souls. 

Should  we  then  be  so  in  love  with 
Satan's  enticements,  amusements,  and 
lollies  that  we  lose  sight  of  the  chal- 
lenge to  labor  SO  that  others  may 
know  ami  find  these  glorious  realms 
too?  Let  us  renew  our  strength,  for 
heaven  is  our  goal,  and  earth  is  our 
stepping  stone  of  opportunity  to  reach 
it.  When  our  voyage  of  life  is  over, 
the  paramount  purpose  of  this  scene 
will  not  be  how  much  wealth  we 
have  accumulated  but  how  many 
sou's  we  have  brought  to  the  portals 
of  Heaven.  When  Jesus  conies  mav 
we  have  our  robes  shining  in  purity 
for  the  reception  of  our  King,  for 

"When  we've  been  there  ten  thousand  >car-. 

Bright  shining  as  the  sari. 
\Y  'vt  in-  less  days  to  sin»»  Clod's  praise 

Than  when  we  lirst  begin  " 


Greater  Works: — Verily,  verilv.  1 
>ay  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  on 
me.  the  works  that  I  do.  shall  he  do 
also:  and  greater  works  than  these 
shall  he  do.— John  14:12. 


36 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  11 


Missions 

He  that  g'oeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields  ;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


SUPPOSE 


By  Katie  Wenger 
For  the  Go«pel  Herald. 

What  sort  of  place  do  you  suppose 

This  world  of  ours  would  be, 
If  I  did  nothing  at  all  for  you, 

And  you  did  nothing  for  me? 
Suppose  I  saw  no  need  of  you, 

And  you  no  need  of  me; 
Suppose  the  things  I'm  interested  in 

Were  all  that  I  could  see. 

Suppose  I  saw  some  care-worn  soul, 

Along  some  toilsome  road, 
And  never  tried  by  word  or  deed 

To  lift  his  heavy  load; 
His  heart  with  joy  would  overflow, 

If  just  a  song  were  given; 
Suppose  I  go  my  way  and  claim 

I'm  on  my  way  to  Heaven. 

Suppose  I  saw  some  careless  soul, 

Upon  the  downward  way, 
And  never  tried  to  change  his  course, 

Nor  even  stopped  to  pray; 
Suppose  I  saw  him  hastening  on 

Into  a  Christless  grave, 
And  did  not  try,  nor  even  care, 

His  deathless  soul  to  save. 

Suppose  1  thought  of  India  dark, 

Her  millions  lost  in  night; 
Suppose  I  did  not  try  at  all 

To  send  the  Gospel  light; 
Suppose  I  thought  of  workers  there, 

And  thought  the  work  all  theirs; 
Suppose  I  thought  they  did  not  need 

My  money  or  my  prayers. 

Suppose  I  stood  on  judgment  day 

Before  the  Judge  on  high, 
How  could  I  meet  without  reproach 

His  keen  all-seeing  eye? 
Suppose  to  stand  on  God's  left  hand 

Would  be  my  rightful  lot; 
Suppose  I  heard  those  awful  words, 

"Depart,  I  know  you  not." 

Oh!  soul  of  mine,  wake  up  and  see! 

The  work  is  truly  great, 
And  white  the  fields  for  harvest  now 

Oh!  do  no  longer  wait. 
Remember  He  whose  crown  is  set 

With  gems  of  rarest  hue, 
Ne'er  sits  with  folded  hands  nor  says, 

"  There's  nothing  1  can  do." 

Linville,  Va. 

FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Reading,  Pa. 

(Twelfth  and  Windsor  Sts.) 
Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald,  Greet- 
ing in  the  Master's  Name :— "Praise 
ye  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good,  His 
mercy  endureth  forever."  We  are 
glad  to  report  increased  attendance 
and  interest  in  the  work  at  this  place. 
The  attendance  at  Sunday  school 
averaged  a  little  over  100  the  past 
few  months.  On  Easter  Sunday  the 
attendance  was  120.  The  highest  at- 
tendance for  the  year  is  usually  reach- 


ed on  that  Sunday.  We  hope,  how- 
ever, that  the  attendance  will  con- 
tinue to  increase.  We  usually  give 
a  small  package  of  candy  or  fruit  and 
an  Easter  card  to  each  child  for 
Easter.  This  year  we  were  fortunate 
in  getting  Easter  cards  that  were 
especially  interesting,  having  on  them 
natural  pressed  flowers  from  Pales- 
tine. 

The  evening  services  are  also  well 
attended.  Bro.  J.  W.  Hess  is  holding 
forth  the  Word  of  life  in  a  way  that 
is  bringing  conviction  to  our  young 
people.  A  number  of  them  have 
stood  up  for  Christ  in  the  last  three 
Sundays.  We  especially  ask  the 
Church  everywhere  to  remember  these 
in  prayer  because  some  of  them  will 
have  a  severe  struggle. 

Sister  Mary  Schload  of  Scottdale, 
Pa.,  visited  the  Mission  Sunday  even- 
ing, Mar.  31,  and  gave  a  very  interest- 
ing talk,  describing  some  of  the  work 
at  the  Publishing  House. 

Bro.  James  Shank  of  Virginia  was 
with  us  the  evening  of  Mar.  24,  and 
gave  a  short  talk  to  the  children. 

An  appeal  was  made  to  Conference 
to  have  communion  here  at  the  Mis- 
sion, and  it  was  granted.  We  expect 
to  have  communion  some  time  in 
May.  Formerly  most  of  the  members 
worshipping  here  went  to  Bowmans- 
ville  for  communion. 

Continue  to  pray  for  the  work  at 
this  place. 

Apr.  2,  1929.  J.  B.  Gehman. 

WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(Feb.  25,  1929) 
By  Mary  Fretz  Snyder 
"The  Lord  watch  between  me  and 
thee,  when  we  are  absent  one  from 
another."      His    promises    are  ever 
precious. 

"When  your  good  is  evil  spoken  of, 
when  your  wishes  are  crossed,  your 
taste  offended,  your  advice  disregard- 
ed, your  opinions  ridiculed,  and  you 
take  it  all  in  patient,  loving  silence — 
THAT  IS  VICTORY. 

"When  you  are  content  with  any 
food,  any  raiment,  any  climate  any 
society,  any  solitude,  any  interrup- 
tion by  the  will  of  God.— THAT  IS 
VICTORY. 

"When  you  can  lovingly  and  pa- 
tiently bear  with  any  disorder,  any 
irregularity,  any  unpunctuality,  or 
any  annoyance — THAT  IS  VIC- 
TORY. 

"When  you  can  stand  face  to  face 
with  waste,  folly,  extravagance,  spir- 
itual insensibility,  and  endure  it  all 
as  Jesus  did— THAT  IS  VICTORY. 

"The  perfect  victory  is  to  'put  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,'  and  thus  to 
triumph  over  one's  self.  Rom.  13:14. 

"In  all  these  things  we  are  more 
than    conquerors    through    him  that 


loved  us.  Rom.  8:3/."— Dr.  John  Mc- 
Nicol. 

The  weather  is  much  cooler.  Eve- 
nings are  fine  for  sleeping.  This  is 
the  last  month  of  summer.  The 
Orphanage  is  progressing  as  usual. 
March  6,  school  reopens.  That  has 
meant  a  great  deal  of  preparation 
here  to  get  the  clothes  in  order.  All 
except  the  two  youngest,  three  years 
old,  are  in  school  and  kindergarten 
at  the  Mission.  Four  are  starting 
this  year.  It  is  a  great  pleasure  to 
see  them  give  attention  to  learning. 

The  great  Catholic  festival  is  now 
past.  Our  meetings  are  better  attend- 
ed. Heathenish  indeed  are  these 
pleasures.  It  seems  that  the  natural 
man  is  let  loose.  Pray  that  our  con- 
verts may  be  kept  from  the  things 
of  the  world.  Pray  that  the  mission- 
aries may  truly  live  the  life  that 
shines  for  CHRIST. 

Trenque  Lauquen,  Argentina,  S.  A. 


THE  SOUTH  AMERICAN  BIBLE 
COACH  AND  EVANGEL- 
ISM FUND 


By  D.  Parke  Lantz 

Many  of  the  readers  of  the  church 
papers  are  aware  of  the  efforts  put 
forth  by  the  missionary  force  in  the 
Argentine  and  the  prayers  that  have 
ascended  for  the  advancement  of 
evangelistic  work  in  this  neglected 
continent. 

You  will  all  be  glad  to  know  that 
God  has  blessed  the  efforts,  answer- 
ing our  prayers  in  a  definite  way, 
and  that  very  soon  the  Bible  Coach 
will  be  built  and  out  on  the  road  with 
an  assortment  of  Bibles.  Testaments, 
Gospels,  Portions,  Tracts  and  Re- 
ligious Booklets,  in  this  way  sowing 
the  seed  of  the  Gospel  which  ac- 
cording to  the  Word  of  God  will  not 
return  unto  Him  void  but  will  ac- 
complish that  for  which  it  is  sent. 

We  know  that  God  will  supply  our 
needs  because  He  says  so  and  be- 
cause we  have  had  the  experience  for 
which  we  praise  His  holy  name. 

We  desire  to  thank  all  those  who 
by  their  prayers  and  means  have 
made  it  possible  for  this  coach  to  be 
procured  at  this  time  ami  now  we 
ask  a  continuance  of  your  interest 
for  the  workers  who  will  from  time 
to  time  be  assigned  to  work  in  it. 

The  most  of  the  books  will  be  sold 
at  cost  and  in  the  case  of  meeting 
with  some  interested  persons  they 
will  be  given  free  if  they  are  unable 
to  pay  for  them,  and  we  know  that 
you  will  be  anxious  to  do  what  you 
can  in  order  that  all  may  receive  the 
Bread  of  Life  eternal,  so,  as  our 
Lord  directs,  you  may  use  of  His 
money,  sending  it  to  your  Mission 
Treasurer,  for  the  "South  American 
Bible  Coach  ami  Evangelism  Fund." 

Bragado,  F.  C.  O..  Argentina.  S.  A. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


37 


REPORT   OF   MENNONITE  HOME, 
LANCASTER,  PA. 


Quarterly  Report 

(January,  February,  March) 

The  following  contributed  to  the  Home 
eatables  and  wearing  apparel:  Sister  Mary 
Bucher,  Bro.  Jacob  Harnish,  Bro.  «Rohrer 
Lehman,  Bro.  Benjamin  D.  Lehman,  Mary 
Fassnacht,  Sister  Scott  Bushong,  Pharus 
Nisslcy.  We  received  the  following  cash 
contributions:  Henry  Hershey,  $1.00;  Frank 
Rohrer,  2.00:  Mary  Harnish,  1.00  Friends 
of  the  Home,  2.00;  Sister  in  Faith,  2.00; 
David  M.  Ehst,  1.00;  H.  R.  Lefevrc,  5.00; 
contribution  box,  11.10. 

Services. — Jan.  6.  Services  were  conduct- 
ed by  Bros.  Martin  and  D.  S.  Metzler. 
Lesson,  1   Kings  19.     Text,  I   Kings  19:7. 

Jan.  15.  This  afternoon  we  held  the 
funeral  services  over  the  remains  of  Sister 
Anna  Gall,  who  departed  this  life  Jan.  12; 
aged  77  y.  3  m.  5  d.  Bro  Benjamin  Keener 
was  in  charge  of  the  services.  Lesson,  Psa. 
90.    Text,  I  Thes.  4:13,  14. 

Jan.  20.  Services  were  conducted  by 
Bros.  Isaac  Geigley,  Aaron  VVcnger,  Sam- 
uel Lehman,  and  Amos  Kauffman.  Lesson, 
Psa.  71.  Text,  Psa.  23. 

Jan.  27.  Services  were  conducted  over 
tlie  remains  of  Geo.  W.  Drorbough,  who 
departed  this  life  Jan.  24;  aged  82  y.  11  in. 
20  d.  Bros.  Setli  Ebersole  and  John  Mose- 
mann  were  in  charge  of  the  services.  Les- 
son, Job  7.  Text,  Job  14:10-14. 

Feb.  3.  Services  were  conducted  by 
Bros.  Maris  Hess,  Jacob  Harnish,  and 
Samuel  U.  Martin.  Lesson,  Psa.  31.  Bro. 
Hess  spoke  from  Psa.  71:9,  and  Bro.  Har- 
nish from  Psa.  23:1. 

Feb.  16.  This  evening  the  singing  class- 
es of  the  Hess  and  Lititz  churches  visited 
us  and  conducted  a  song  service. 

Feb.  17.  Services  were  conducted  this 
afternoon  by  Bros.  Hiram  Kauffman,  Scth 
Ebersole,  Daniel  Gish,  and  D.  S.  Metzler. 
Lesson,  Psa.  145.  Text,  Psa.  16:5-8. 

Feb.  25.  This  evening  the  Christian  En- 
deavor Society  visited  the  Home  and  Mary 
Brown,  one  of  their  members  of  the  Church 
of  God,  and  had  their  exercises  here,  which 
were   much  enjoyed. 

Feb.  26.  Funeral  services  were  held  for 
Sister  Mary  Brown,  who  died  Feb.  23; 
aged  84  y.  5  m.  2  d.  Bro.  Christ  Brack- 
bill  spoke  from  Jno.  11. 

March  3.  Services  were  conducted  by 
Bros.  John  Gochnauer,  Frank  Kreider,  and 
Amos  Kauffman.  Lesson,  I  Jno.  3.  Text, 
Rom.  12:5;  Eph.  3:15. 

March  17.  Regular  services  and  Council 
meeting  were  held  by  Bro.  Jacob  Hess  and 
Jacob  Harnish.  Lesson,  Matt.  18.  Text, 
Heb.  12:14. 

March  22.  This  afternoon  we  were  visit- 
ed by  four  Virginia  brethren;  Perry  Shenk, 
J.  H.  Shank,  Timothy  Showalter,  and  John 
Mumaw,  also  Henry  W.  Eshleman  from 
Camp  Hill,  Pa.  Bro.  Perry  Shenk  read 
Jno.  10:1-18,  and  all  the  brethren  gave  us 
short   and    much   appreciated  talks. 

March  31.  Services  were  conducted  and 
also  the  funeral  services  for  Bro.  Martin 
Lefever,  who  departed  this  life  this  morn- 
ing: aged  81  y.  14  d.  Bros.  William  Hei- 
sey,  Hiram  Stricklcr.  and  D.  S.  Metzler 
were  in  charge  of  the  services.  For  regu- 
lar services:  Lesson,  Mark  16:  Text,  Luke 
24:18.    For  funeral  services,  II  Cor.  5:1-3. 

This  finished  the  first  three  months  of 
1929  and  four  of  our  members  have  gone 
to  their  eternal  reward  in  these  three  mon- 
ths, showing  us  that  one  by  one  we  must 
depart  this  life.  We  are  blessed  with  the 
desired  help  just  now,  but  housecleaning 
time  is  here  again  and  we  hope  and  trust 
that  the  sisters  of  the  different  churches 
will  give  us  a  helping  hand  in  this  work. 

T.   E.   Moycr,  Supt. 


NEWS  NOTES  FROM  OUR 
SCHOOLS 


Eastern    Mennonite  School 

As  in  previous  years,  the  Missions  Com- 
mittee of  the  Young  People's  Christian 
Association  have  arranged  for  Mission 
Study  Classes  to  meet  one  evening  each 
week.  hive  classes  have  been  organized. 
They  meet  on  Tuesday  evenings  at  seven 
o'clock.  Bro.  Harry  Brunk  has  charge  of 
the  class  in  Africa,  Sister  Mary  Wenger 
South  America,  Bro.  Daniel  Lehman  Home 
Missions,  Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  Personal 
Work,  and  Bro.  Chester  Lehman  Book  of 
Acts. 

Sunday  morning,  Jan.  13,  a  number  of 
students  gave  a  program  at  the  Mt.  Plea- 
sant church.  Talks  were  given  on  the  sub- 
ject of  "Sin,"  the  Sunday  School  lesson 
for  that  Sunday.  There  was  also  special 
music.  Sunday,  Feb.  24,  some  students 
assisted  in  work  at  the  Gospel  Hill  Sunday 
School  and  also  at   Morning  View. 

Baptismal  services  were  held  at  the 
Sclipol  Sunday  evening,  March  24,  at  which 
time  the  last  two  of  our  students  and  one 
other  united  with  the  believers.  Bishop 
Lewis  Shank  had  charge  of  the  service. 

Committees  arranged  for  a  Passion  Week 
Program  to  bring  to  our  minds  afresh  the 
sufferings,  death,  and  resurrection  of  our 
Lord.  "The  Triumphal  Entry"  was  discuss- 
ed in  conjoint  Prayer  Circle  on  Monday 
evening,  "The  Last  Words  of  Jesus"  on 
Wednesday  evening,  "In  the  Garden"  on 
Thursday  evening.  "The  Trial"  and  "The 
Cross"  were  subjects  for  Friday  Morning 
Devotion,  and  "The  Risen  Lord"  for  the 
Mission  Prayer  Circle  early  Sunday  morn- 
ing. 

Brothers  Henry  Weaver,  Daniel  Lehman, 
Chester  Lehman,  Brother  and  Sister  E.  G. 
Gchnian  and  small  daughter  left  last  Thurs- 
day evening  for  Pinto,  Md  ,  and  Mason- 
town,  Pa.,  at  which  places  some  or  all  had 
part  in  special  programs.  Scottdale  was 
also  visited,  and  on  Saturday  afternoon  the 
four  brethren  visited  and  sang  in  the  Hos- 
pital, Jail,  and  County  Home  at  Union- 
town.  A  few-  others  were  present  also. 
The  group  returned  Monday  evening.  They 
report  an  interesting  trip. 

Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  accompanied  by 
some  members  of  his  family  took  a  trip 
to  Washington,  D.  C,  and  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.,  over  the  Easter  holidays.  Bro.  Weng- 
er preached  at  the  Mission  at  Washington 
on  Thursday  evening,  at  Millersville,  Pa., 
Sunday  morning,  and  at  East  Chestnut  St. 
Church,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  on  Sunday  evening. 

This  last  Easter  Day  will  long  be  re- 
membered by  those  who  were  here  at 
School  over  these  holidays.  According  to 
previous  plans,  every  one  from  the  school 
went  "out"  for  service  and  for  dinner  Sun- 
day. No  dinner  nor  supper  was  served  in 
the  dormitory.  About  sixty  went  to  Lin- 
dale  to  services,  the  majority  on  Bro.  Daniel 
Hartman's  truck.  The  truck  took  us  to 
Lindale  for  Sunday  school  and  preaching, 
then  took  us  to  the  various  homes  where 
we  were  to  spend  the  day.  About  five, 
six,  or  seven  were  "dropped  off"  at  each 
"station"  and  all  except  those  who  had 
other  arrangements  were  gathered  up  again 
in  a  similar  manner  when  it  was  time  to 
come  "home."  A  great  deal  of  the  time 
both  in  going  and  coming  was  spent  in 
singing.  All  seem  to  have  had  an  enjoy- 
able time. 

ANNOUNCEMENT:  We  take  this  op- 
portunity to  announce  that  in  order  to 
make  up  the  time  which  was  lost  in  de- 
laying the  opening  of  school  after  the 
Christmas  holidays,  school  will  close  one 
week    later    than    scheduled.     All  school 


functions   will   be  one  week  later   than  is 
stated  in  our  catalog.    Commencement  day 
will  be  June  12  instead  of  June  5. 
April  4,  1929.  Cor. 


SPECIAL  MEETING 


Tuleta,  Texas 

Report  of  a  Bible  meeting,  held  at  Tuleta. 
Texas,  March  9  and  10,  1929. 

Organization. — Mods.,  A.  S.  Horst,  Daniel 
Kauffman;  Secy.,  Mark  Shank;  Chor.,  Leona 
Schrock. 

Instructors. — Bro.  H.  F.  Rcist  spoke  on 
Christian  Fundamentals;  first  with  reference 
to  Christian  doctrine,  and  second  with  re- 
ference to  Christian  life.  Bro.  E.  S.  Hall- 
man  gave  us  one  talk  on  the  character  of 
Job,  and  brought  us  the  Sunday  morning 
message  on  "The  Lord's  Day."  Bro.  Menno 
Esch  favored  us  with  a  character  study  of 
Luke,  and  preached  a  stirring  sermon  on 
Saturday  night  on  the  theme,  "Brakes  on 
the  Wheels  of  Progress."  Bro.  C.  D.  Esch 
taught  the  Sunday  school  lesson  on  Sunday 
morning,  and  favored  the  congregation  with 
an  instructive  sermon  on  "Our  One  Oppor- 
tunity" on  Sunday  evening.  There  was  an 
open  conference  led  by  Bro.  A.  S.  Horst  on 
Saturday  evening,  and  another  one  on  Sun- 
day evening  led  by  Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman. 
Brethren  Henry  Blosser,  Alex.  Stutzman. 
Ed.  Harder,  and  Julius  Stutzman  led  at  dif- 
ferent times  in  devotional  services. 

Thoughts  Presented. — Without  the  resur- 
rection the  atonement  would  be  ineffectual. 
A  sinner  minus  his  sins  is  not  a  Christian. 
The  Christian's  growth  depends  upon  his 
relations  to  the  Holy  Ghost.  Obedience 
and  blessing  are  inseparable.  It  is  well  for 
the  man  or  the  woman  of  whom  the  Holy 
Ghost  can  render  a  biography  as  wonderful 
as  that  of  Job.  Life  is  not  the  outcome  of 
activity,  but  activity  springs  from  life.  Dese- 
crating the  Sabbath  day  "just  a  little  bit"  is 
violating  the  command  to  keep  it  holy.  There 
are  some  forty-four  events  recorded  in  Luke's 
Gospel  that  are  found  nowhere  else  in  the 
Bible.  The  "big  I"  that  gives  most  of  so 
much  trouble  did  not  seem  to  bother  Luke. 
Our  one  opportunity  is  to  bring  the  whole 
Gospel  to  the  whole  world,  starting  at  home. 

There  was  a  marked  interest  manifest 
throughout  the  meeting,  the  Spirit  of  God 
was  in  evidence,  and  we  all  felt  that  a  pro- 
fitable meeting  was  held. 

Secretary. 


A  SMILE.  A  WORD.  AND  A 
HANDSHAKE 


By  Rebecca  Kauffman 
For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

A  smile,  a  word,  and  a  handshake. 

How  much  of  good  they've  done! 
How  little  we  think  when  we  give  them 

What  good  from  them  may  come'. 

A  smile,  a  word,  and  a  handshake. 

How  much  of  good  they  do! 
Maybe  some  friend  discouraged 

Will  be  helped  the  whole  week  through. 

A  smile,  a  word,  and  a  handshake. 

Who  can  tell  what  good  they  do. 
How  much  depends  at  some  life's  end. 

On  these  tiny  acts  from  you! 

So  let's  not  forget  to  give  them 

'Tho  they  seem  so  very  small. 
A  smile,  a  word,  and  a  handshake — 

God.  knows  they've  helped  us  all. 

A  word  fitly  spoken  is  like  apples  of 
gold    in    pictures   of  silver. — Prov.  25:11. 


38 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  11 


A  Page  For  Shut-ins 

Prepared  by  Amos  S.  Horst 


TRUE  REST 


Two  painters  each  painted  a  picture 
to  illustrate  their  idea  of  rest.  The 
first  chose  for  his  scene  a  still,  lone 
lake  among  the  far-off  mountains. 
The  second  threw  on  his  canvas  a 
thundering  waterfall,  with  a  fragile 
birch  tree  bending  over  the  foam  ;  at 
the  fork  of  the  branch,  almost  wet 
with  the  cataract's  spray,  a  robin 
sat  in  its  nest. 

The  first  was  stagnation,  the  last 
rest. 

Christ's  life  outwardly  was  one 
of  the  most  troubled  lives  ever  lived 
— tempest  and  tumult,  tumult  and 
tempest,  waves  lashing  all  the  time, 
yet  He  was  always  calm.  At  any 
moment  you  may  have  gone  to  Him, 
and  found  rest.  And  even  when  His 
enemies  were  dogging  Him  in  the 
streets  of  Jerusalem,  He  turned  to 
His  disciples  and  offered  them,  as  a 
last  legacy,  "My  Peace." — Selected. 


A  GREAT  CALM 


In  the  night  that  the  disciples 
rowed  their  boat  across  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  Jesus  lay  asleep.  The  sea 
became  restless,  and  the  disciples 
worked  hard  trying  to  gain  a  victory 
over  the  boisterous  waves,  but  it  be- 
came too  serious  for  them  and  they 
called  Jesus. 

He  arose  and  spoke  to  the  sea, 
saying,  "Peace,  be  still."  The  wind 
ceased  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

Many  people  go  though  life  with 
its  varied  experiences,  battling  with 
the  problems  that  confront  them,  but 
they,  like  the  disciples,  depend  on 
their  own  wisdom  and  strength.  They 
fail,  and  still  the  waves  are  high,  the 
wind  strong.  The  individual  that  has 
not  before  trusted  all  to  God,  can 
still  learn  to  lean  on  the  arms  of 
Jesus,  yield  himself  entirely  to  the 
will  of  God.  Let  Jesus  speak  the 
word,  "Peace,  be  still,"  and  there  will 
be  a  great  calm. 


PEACE 

Jesus  said,  "Peace  I  leave  with  you, 
my  peace  I  give  unto  you:  not  as  the 
world  giveth  give  T  unto  you.  Let  not 
your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it 
be  afraid."  Satisfaction  in  the  heart 
and  peace  with  God  are  worth  laboring 
for.  People  go  through  concern, 
anxiety,  hard  work,  and  even  pain  to 
fulfill  their  carnal  desires.    Some  peo- 


ple are  more  peaceable  than  others, 
either  by  training  from  parents,  dis- 
cipline upon  themselves,  or  by  the 
new  birth. 

Seek  peace  and  pursue  it.  To  have 
peace  in  our  hearts  we  must  be  right 
with  God.  Any  one  that  is  not  right 
with  God  has  the  Holy  Spirit  striving 
with  him,  at  least  in  seasons,  to  give 

****************** 

*  * 

*  THROUGH  FEACE  TO  LIGHT  * 


Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect 
peace,  whose  mind  is  stayed  on  thee: 
because  he  trusteth  in  thee. — Psa. 
26:3. 

And  the  peace  of  God,  which  pass- 
eth  all  understanding,  shall  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  through  Christ  Je- 
sus.—Phil.  4:7. 

I  do  not  ask,   O  Lord, 

That  life  should  be  a  pleasant  road, 
I  do  not  ask  that  Thou  shouldst  take 
from  me 
Aught  of  its  load; 
I  do  not  ask  that  flowers  should  ever 
spring 
Beneath  my  feet; 
I  know  too  well  the  poison  and  the 
sting 

Of  things  too  sweet. 
For  one   thing,   Lord,  dear   Lord,  I 
plead, 
Lead  me  aright. 
Though   strength    should   falter,  and 
heart   should  bleed. 
Through  peace  to  light. 

I  do  not  ask  that  Thou  shouldst  shed 
shed 

Full  radiance  here. 
But  give  one  ray  of  peace  that  I  may 
tread 
Without  fear. 
I  do  not  ask  my  cross  to  understand, 

My  way  to  see; 
Belter  in  darkness  just  to  feel  Thy 
hand 
And  fo'low  Thee. 
Joy   is  like   restless   day,   but  peace 
divine 
Like  quiet  night. 
Lead    m.p.    O    Gcd,   till   perfect  day 
shall  sh;ne 
Through  peace  to  light. 


****************** 

him  an  opportunitv  to  find  the  wav 
of  life.  God's  plan  is  that  the  individ- 
ual may  have  a  knowledge  of  his 
sins  by  the  reading  or  teaching  of  the 
Word,  accompanied  by  conviction  by 
the  Holy  Ghost.  After  this  comes  a 
sorrow  for  our  sins,  and  we  confess 
them  to  God  and  call  in  some  pray- 
ing saints  and  open  our  heart  to  them. 
"If  we  confess  our  sins.  He  is  faith  u' 
and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and 
to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteous- 
ness." To  get  peace  in  our  hearts 
we  must  believe  that  God  is  ns  goo.l 


as  His  Word,  and  when  we  have  con- 
fessed and  made  things  right  with 
our  fellowmen  and  are  willing  to 
turn  away  from  our  sins  with  a  sor- 
rowing heart — in  other  words,  when 
we  have  done  that  which  God  re- 
quires of  us.  why  hesitate  and  fret 
about  the  past?  Take  God  at  His 
Word,  for  He  has  promised  to  for- 
give. 

Many  a  sick  room  is  cloudy  be- 
cause the  individual  that  occupies  the 
room  daily  has  not  peace  with  God. 
Very  often  he  does  not  want  to  get 
right  with  his  fellow  men.  A  con- 
demned  heart  leaves  no  rest  to  the 
patient,  and  not  much  cheer  to  those 
who  administer  to  his  needs.  When 
folks  are  sick  of  afflicted  it  brings 
serious  thoughts  to  them.  Often  they 
call  for  parents  or  ministers,  who  up- 
on their  arrival,  find  them  much  dis- 
turbed. After  a  conversation.  Scrip- 
ture reading,  and  prayer,  the  individu- 
al probably  find  the  way  of  salvation. 
Then  he  also  finds  peace  with  God. 
and  His  faith  is  established. 

The  individual  may  have  peace, 
but  the  Scripture  also  says  that  we 
are  to  pursue  it.  This  means  that 
after  we  have  the  first  assurance  of 
our  sins  forgiven  it  takes  faith  and  a 
simple  trust  to  go  through  the  varied 
experiences  of  life.  Not  all  of  life 
is  joy  and  gladness.  While  we  live 
here  in  this  house  of  clay  there  are 
limitations,  and  we  are  subject  to 
them.  We  cannot  name  all  the  un- 
pleasant experiences  of  life.  How- 
ever, no  one  will  receive  more  than 
can  be  endured.  One  that  is  common 
among  ,  men  is  sickness  of  the  hody. 
Folks  are  confined  to  their  room  for 
a  day.  year,  or  a  lifetime.  When  this 
earthly  house  gives  way  the  natural 
things  become  of  less  value  to  us.  and 
we  begin  to  look  beyond  this  world. 
Then  the  believer  has  something  that 
the  unbeliever  does  not  have.  When 
things  go  (as  we  sometimes  think) 
wrong,  then  there  may  be  a  tendencv 
for  our  heaTts  to  be  troubled.  Tesus 
said.  "Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled: 
ye  believe  in  God.  believe  also  in  me." 
At  such  times  we  may  find  comfort  in 
the  beautiful  words  of  Paul:  "My  God 
shall  supply  all  your  need  according 
to  11  is  riches  in  glory  by  Christ 
Jesus." 

Following  sickness  often  comes  the 
departure  of  children  or  parents. 
This  always  brings  sorrow,  heartaches, 
and  disappointments.  Think  of  Jesus 
going  across  the  sea  of  Galilee  and  in 
the  midst  of  a  troubled  water  saving. 
"Peace,  be  still.  '  Then  there  was  a 
great  calm.  So  in  life,  after  the  trials 
and  disappointments  have  been  gone 
through,  there  is  a  scource  of  satis- 
faction to  the  believer  because  he  has 
done  his  part  and  has  had  faith 
enough  to  trust  the  rest  to  God. — A. 
S.  H. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


39 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  April  21,  1929— Isa.  40:1-11. 
COMFORT  FOR  GOD'S  PEOPLE 

Golden  Text— As  one  whom  his 
mother  comforteth,  so  will  I  comfort 
yrpu. — Isa.  66:13. 

Introductory. —  In  our  last  lesson 
we  studied  the  attitude  and  work  of 
Isaiah  with  reference  to  both  the 
friends  and  enemies  of  God.  This 
lesson  portrays  the  comforting  grace 
of  God  as  manifested  toward  His 
people.  In  the  limited  space  at  our 
disposal  we  shall  content  ourselves 
with  a  passing  notice  of  a  number  of 
striking  expressions  found  in  this 
lesson.  No  one  can  give  this  lesson 
careful  study  without  his  soul  he- 
coming  enriched  thereby. 

Glimpses  from  the  Message. — Hear 
the  Word  of  the  Lord  as  He  brings 
this  inspiring  message  to  us  through 
PI  is  servant  the  prophet: 

1.  "Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye  my 
people,  saith  the  Lord."  The  whole 
Bible  is  a  message  of  comfort  to  the 
faithful.  In  this  sin-stained  and 
troublesome  world  there  is  much  to 
bring  sadness  to  the  human  heart — 
sickness,  pain,  disappointment,  per- 
secution, and  other  things  too  numer- 
ous to  mention.  Rut  to  the  devoted 
child  of  God  walking  in  the  footsteps 
of  our  Savior  there  comes  the  message 
of  comfort  which  lifts  our  eyes  be- 
yond this  "wilderness  of  woe"  and 
enables  us  to  look  forward  with  stead- 
fast hope  to  the  endless  bliss  and 
glory  beyond.  "If  in  this  life  only" — 
but  thank  God  it  is  the  life  beyond 
that  brightens  up  even  this  present 
world  and  makes  life  worth  while. 
"Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad;  for 
great  is  your  reward." 

2.  "Speak  ye  comfortably  to  Jeru- 
salem....  that  her  iniquity  is  pardon- 
ed." It  is  one  of  the  Christian's  most 
blessed  privileges  to  speak  encourag- 
ingly to  his  fellow  believers.  And 
even  in  speaking  to  the  unsaved  con- 
cerning their  sins  let  it  be  in  the 
spirit  of  Jno.  3:17 — "God  sent  not  his 
Son  into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world,  but  that  the  world  through 
him  might  be  saved."  If  there  is 
anything  that  should  make  us  re- 
joice and  praise  the  Lord  it  is  that 
His  pardoning  grace  has  been  ap- 
plied to  our  hearts  and  that  we  have 
been  "raised  up  together  in  Christ." 

3.  "Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord."  This  was  spoken  of  John  the 
Baptist.  And  let  us  not  forget  the 
message  that  follows — crooked  paths 
made  straight,  valleys  exalted,  moun- 
tains leveled  off,  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  revealed,  visible  even  to  the 
flesh.  The  faithful  John  did  his  work 
well.  Are  we  doing  likewise  with 
<  urs? 


4.  "The  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it.  '  The  pen  was  Isaiah's, 
but  the  mouth  was  God's.  When  God 
speaks,  let  all  the  world  keep  silent. 
We  usually  take  a  reliable  man  at  his 
word,  but  it  is  possible  for  the  best  of 
men  to  be  mistaken  at  times,  since 
their  judgment  and  knowledge  is 
limited.  But  when  God  speaks,  we 
know  that  it  is  just  so,  no  different, 
for  "it  is  impossible  for  him  to  lie." 
It  makes  this  message  of  comfort  all 
the  more  precious. 

5.  "All  flesh  is  as  grass."  This  was 
the  authoritative  message  in  response 
to  the  question,  "What  shall  I  cry?" 
It  is  one  of  the  many  assurances,  both 
inside  and  outside  the  Book,  of  the 
frailty  of  man.  There  is  nothing  en- 
during in  this  world.  All  the  sub- 
stantial use  that  we  can  make  of  it  is 
to  prepare  for  the  world  to  come. 
"Surely  the  people  is  grass."  But 
this  "grass"  properly  cured  will  con- 
stitute a  rich  harvest  for  God  at  the 
proper  reaping  time. 

6.  "Lift  up  thy  voice  with  strength." 
Here  is  the  practical  part  of  the 
message.  When  the  shepherds  be- 
held  the  infant  King  they   went  out 


THE    JUDGMENT.— II    Pet.    3:7;  Acts. 
17:31;  Jno.  5:22-29. 


Topic  for  April  21 


MOTTO 
"Prepare  to  meet  thy  God. 


OUTLINE  STUDY 
[.    There  is  an  Appointed  Day. 

1.  Called  the  great  day. — Jude  6. 

2.  Called  the  dav  of  judgment.— 1 1  Pet. 

2:9:   Matt.  1122. 

3.  It    is   a   day    of    wrath. —  Rom.  2:5; 

Joh.  21:30:  Rev.  6:17. 

II.  The  Time  of  the  Judgment. 

1.  The  last   day.— .1  no.  12:48 

2.  At   Christ's  appearing  and  kingdom. 

—  II  Tim.  4:1:  II  Thess.  17. 8. 

3.  When   the   Lord   conn-'; — I    Cor.  4:5. 

4.  The  exact  time  not  known   hy  man. 

—Mark  13:32. 

III.  The  Judge  is  the  S?vior. 

1.  It    i<   Christ's   judgment    seat. —  Rom. 

14  10:  II  Cor.  5  10. 

2.  Cod    hath    ordained    H.m    to  judce 

the  quick  and  dead. —  Acts  10:42; 
17  31:  Jno.  5:22. 

3.  He  shall  reward  according  to  works. 

—Matt.  16:27. 

4  He    «.hall    order    the    punishment  of 

the  wicked— Matt.  13  40-43;  3:12; 
25  41 

5  It    :*   better   to   have  sin   dealt  wth 

;•!  t'-:«  life  hv  Him. —  I  no.  5  24: 
Jnoi  3  IS:  I  Jno.  19. 

IV.  Thr  Nature  of  the  Sentence. 

I     In,.,    the    wicked.— Matt.  1041.42. 

4'  50:    Matt.   25:41.46:    II  Thess. 

1  '.  9;  Rev  21  :$:  20:10.  15. 
•>     LTpcfi    the    saints— Rev.   21  7:  Matt. 

10  32:    Rom.    10:0.10:    Jno.  1:12: 

Matt  25:34.46. 


from  that  place  and  spread  the  good 
news  abroad.  When  the  devoted 
women,  ujton  corning  to  the  sepulchre, 
found  that  the  Lord  had  risen,  they 
went  forth  immediately  to  make  it 
known.  When  Christ  had  finished 
His  work  on  earth.  He  left  as  His 
last  will  and  testament  the  command 
that  His  disciples  should  make  His 
Gospel  known  to  all  nations.  Ye-. 
God's  blessings  are  for  us,  and  we 
should  praise  Him  for  it.  But  they 
arc  not  for  us  alone,  as  there  are 
"other  sheep"  that  need  to  be  brought 
into  the  fold.  Therefore.  "O  Jcru-a 
lem,  that  bringeth  good  tidings,  lift 
up  thy  voice  with  strength."  Let  it 
sound  to  the  ends  of  the  world,  neg- 
lecting not  to  give  vigorous  testimony 
at  home. 

7.  "He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a 
shepherd."  The  tenderness  of  the 
faithful  shepherd  is  known  to  all  who 
are  familiar  with  shepherd  life.  This 
tenderness  was  found  in  perfection  in 
Jesus  Christ  the  great  "Shepherd  and 
Bishop  of  our  souls."  The  Gospel  of 
Christ,  illuminated  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
and  made  rich  through  the  grace 
and  goodness  of  God,  is  a  great  store- 
house of  nourishing  food  sufficient  for 
us  all. —  K. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 
For  Children. 

1.  Textword.  "Judgment." 

2.  A  Day  of  Accounts. 
For  Young  People. 

1.  The  Certainty  of  the  Judgment. 

2.  The  Terror  of  the  Judgment. 

3.  The  One  who  can  Save  or  Judge. 
For  Older  People. 

1.    The  Time  to  Prepare  for  Judgment 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

Our  lives  are  more  certain  of  judgment 
than  of  anything  else.  Will  we  neglect  this 
most  important  consideration  and  fail  to 
he  ready  when  it  comes? 

SEED  THOUGHTS 
'Should    the    Death   angel    knock    at  th> 
chamher. 

In  the  still  watch  of  tonight. 
Say.  will  your  spirit  pass  into  torment, 

Or  to  the  land  of  delight? 

"Many  sad  spirits  now  are  departing 

Into  the  land  of  despair; 
Every    hrief    moment    brings    your  doom 
nearer; 

Sinner.  O  sinner,  beware! 

"Many  redeemed  ones  now  are  ascending 

Into  the  mansions  of  light; 
le*us  is  pleading,  patiently  pleading 

O  let  Him  save  you  tonight." 

—A.  S.  Keiffer 


"Oh  remember  that  as  certain  as  the 
historical  fact— He  died  on  Calvary:  so 
certain  is  the  prophetic  fact,  He  shall  reitm. 
anH  vou  and  I  will  stand  there.  I  dirst 
not  touch  that  subject.  Take  it  into  your 
hearts,  and  think  about  it, — a  kingdom,  a 
judgment-seat,  a  crown,  a  gathered  uni- 
verse: separation,  decision,  execution  of 
sentence." — A.  Maclaren. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


40 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 


Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Associate  Editors    ...J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 
John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 
Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 
H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,   changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Pres.,  Dakota,  111. 
D.  JJ.  Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Oti§  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 
Henry  Herihey,  Treas.,  Intercourse,  Pa. 

D.  H.  Bender,   Hesston,  Kans. 
Geo.   R.    Brunk,   Denbigh,  Va. 
Allen  B.  Christophel,  Goshen,  Ind. 
S.   F.  Coffmin,   Vineland,  Ont. 

M.  C.  Cressman,  Kitchener,  Ont. 

E.  M.   Detwiler,  Columbiana,  Ohio. 
Simon  Gingerich,  Wayland,  Iowa. 
L.  S.   Glick.   Minot,  N.  Dak. 

J.  Irvin  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 
A«ron  Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa. 
Elmer  B.   Moyer,  Souderton,  Pa. 
Leyi   Mumaw,    Scottdale,  Pa. 
H.  B.  Ramer,  Duchess,  Alberta. 
Paul  N.  Roth,  Portland,  Oreg. 
A.  J.  Steiner,  North  Lima,  Ohio. 
L.  H.  Weaver,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

I  OUR  MOTTO  W 

%  The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in  <> 
T     faith  and  life.  j  • 

J  Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of  J  J 
X     Christian  work.  0 

X        Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in 

*     home  and  church.  it 


THURSDAY,  APRIL  11,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  Menno  Esch  of  Mio,  Mich., 
favored  the  little  flock  at  Tuleta, 
Texas,  with  a  message  from  God's 
Word  on  the  evening  of  March  27. 


Sister  Edith  Ebersole  has  recently 

been  added  to  the  staff  of  workers  of 
the  Children's  Welfare  Home  at 
Kansas  City,  Kans.  There  are  at 
present  thirty  children  in  the  Home, 
and  all  arc  reported  to  be  in  good 
health. 


Attention  is  called  to  the  article 
by  Bro.  Royer  on  the  work  of  the 
General  Sunday  School  Committee 
elsewhere  in  this  issue  of  the  paper. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

It  is  reprinted  from  the  Year  Book 
and  contains  interesting  and  valuahle 
statistics. 


The   Executive   Committee   of  the 

Sunday  School  Conference  of  the 
Southwestern  Pennsylvania  District 
met  near  Johnstown,  Pa.,  on  April  6, 
to  arrange  the  program  for  the  Con- 
ference to  be  held  at  Masontown,  Pa., 
in  August. 


Change  of  Address. — Bro.  Menno 
Esch  and  family,  from  Falfurrias, 
Texas,  to  Mio,  Mich.  After  winter- 
ing in  the  South,  they  returned  to 
their  home  in  Michigan,  well  pleased 
with  the  sojourn  in  the  land  of 
winter  gardens. 


Bro.  and  Sister  Geo.  J.  Lapp  and 
daughter  Harriet,  on  furlough  from 
the  India  Mission  field,  arrived  at  San 
Francisco,  Calif.,  on  March  31.  We 
trust  that  their  stay  in  the  homeland 
will  be  mutually  helpful  to  them  and 
the  home  church. 


There  are  at  present  five  applicants 
under  instruction  at  the  Mennonite 
Mission  at  Tampa,  Fla.  They  will  be 
baptized  on  Sunday,  April  14,  the 
Lord  willing.  They  are  of  Spanish 
descent,  one  not  being  able  to  speak 
the  English  language.  Remember  them 
at  the  throne  of  grace. — S. 


A  series  of  meetings  will  begin  (D. 
V.)  at  the  East  Chestnut  St.  Menno- 
nite Church,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  on  Sun- 
day evening,  April  14.  They  will  be 
in  charge  of  Bro.  Elias  W.  Kulp,  of 
Bally,  Pa.  May  the  saints  be  com- 
forted and  sinners  warned  to  flee 
from  the  wrath  which  is  to  come. — K. 


Brethren  Clarence  Bontrager  of 
Lyman,  Miss.,  and  E.  S.  Hallman  of 
Falfurrias,  Texas,  are  soon  to  lend 
a  helping  hand  to  the  brotherhood  at 
Lake  Charles,  La.,  in  a  series  of 
meetings.  May  the  Lord  abundantly 
bless  the  labors  put  forth,  and  give 
them  many  souls  for  their  hire. 


Correspondence 


Mifflintown,  Pa. 

(Delaware  and  Lost  Creek  congs.) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  : — 
We  arc  grateful  to  our  heavenly 
Father  for  the  manifestation  of  His 
love  toward  us. 

There  is  some  sickness  (measles) 
among  some  of  the  families  of  our 
congregations. 

We  are  enjoying  pleasant  spring 
weather  at  this  place. 

On  Sunday  evening,  March  3,  Bro. 
Wm.  G.  Lauver,  missionary  on  fur- 
lough, began  a  scries  of  meetings  at. 


April  11 

the  Delaware  Church  and  for  twelve 
evenings  preached  the  Word  of  God 
to  us.  He  also  gave  us  a  talk  on 
South  America  each  evening  except 
the  last  few  evenings.  We  have 
reasons  to  believe  that  all  who  were 
present  at  these  meetings  were  great- 
ly benefited  and  some  of  the  visible 
results  were  nine  confessions.  The 
class  of  converts  is  now  being  in- 
structed and  will  soon  be  received 
into  the  church. 

Communion  dates  are  as  follows: 
Lauver's  and  Cross  Roads  congre- 
gations, at  Cross  Roads  Church,  April 
7 ;  Delaware  and  Lost  Creek  congre- 
gations, at  Delaware  Church,  April 
21 ;  Sunsquehanna  congregation,  Mav 
7. 

We  crave  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
of  all  God's  children  for  the  work  at 
this  place. 

Yours  in  His  service, 

D.  B.  Brubaker. 


Wellman,  Iowa 

(Lower    Deer    Creek  congregation) 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald: 
— The  events  of  this  season,  Good 
Friday  and  Easter,  are  again  fresh 
in  our  mind.  The  fact  that  Christ 
was  crucified,  died,  was  buried,  and 
arose  from  the  grave  victorious  over 
death,  hell,  and  the  grave,  should  be 
a  positive  reality  to  us.  Salvation, 
eternal  life,  and  God's  blessings  are 
now  freely  given  to  us  through  Jesus. 
"Thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth 
us  the  victory  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ."  "Thanks  be  unto  God 
for  His  unspeakable  gift." 

Reorganization  in  our  religious  ac- 
tivities is  as  follows:  Homer  Hersh- 
berger,  Libr. ;  Loyd  Brenneman.  new 
member  of  the  Y.  P.  M.  program 
committee. 

Bro.  D.  J.  Fisher  of  the  East  Union 
Church  preached  to  us  Sunday  morn- 
ing, March  24. 

March  29,  1929.  Cor. 


Windom,  Kans. 

(West  Liberty  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers : — This  is  a- 
gain  the  time  of  the  year  when  our 
thoughts  are  drawn  to  the  death  and 
resurrection  of  our  dear  Savior,  who 
gave  His  life  for  us.  As  each  Easter 
day  comes  may  it  find  us  living  closer 
to  Him  and  doing  more  for  Him  than 
the  year  before. 

To-day  eleven  young  souls  were  re- 
ceived into  the  church  by  baptism,  our 
bishop,  Bro.  J.  G.  Hartzler,  officiating. 

Next  Sunday  we  expect  to  hold  our 
council  meeting  and  if  the  Lord  is 
willing  we  expect  to  hold  communion 
in  three  weeks  from  to-day,  April  21. 

Health  is  fair  in  this  community. 
Our  church  attendance  is  getting  to- 
wards normal  again.  It  had  been 
affected  by  influenza  and  bad  weath- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


41 


tr.  We  are  glad  that  we  can  again 
go  to  the  house  of  the  Lord.  I 
sometimes  fear  we  do  not  appreciate 
enough  the  privilege  we  have  of  wor- 
shiping Him  unmolested. 

March  31,  1929.  Cor. 

Wolford,  N.  Dak. 

(Lakeview  congregation) 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — We  are 
surely  thankful  to  our  heavenly  Fath- 
er for  the  many  blessings  we  are  con- 
tinually receiving.  On  the  evening  of 
March  19,  we  reorganized  our  Sun- 
day school.  Those  elected  as  officers 
are:  S.upts.,  Bros.  John  Stoll.  Jerry 
Yodcr;  Secy.-Treas.,  Sister  Rhoda 
Hostetler,  Bro.  Joseph  Becker;  Chor., 
Bro.  Simon  Slabaugh. 

On  March  31,  we  had  the  privilege 
of  commemorating  the  resurrection 
of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ, 
which  brings  to  our  minds  that  we 
are  serving  a  living  God.  That  gives 
bright  hopes  to  those  who  are  look- 
ing forward  to  His  second  coming  to 
receive  us  unto  Himself. 

We  earnestly  ask  an  interest  in 
your  prayers  for  the  work  and  work- 
ers, also  for  the  young  people  of  this 
place,  that  we  may  accomplish  much 
this  coming  year  for  the  cause  of 
Christ. 

Apr.  1,  1929.  Minnie  Stoll. 


Kitchener,  Ont. 

He  ar  Herald  Readers.  Greetings  to 
all  in  Jesus'  blessed  name : — The 
twelve-weeks'  Bible  School  term 
closed  on  March  22.  Graduation  ex- 
ercises were  held  on  the  evening  pre- 
vious, when  fourteen  students  receiv- 
ed their  certificates  for  having  com- 
pleted the  full  course  of  thirty-six 
weeks  and  passed  their  examination 
successfully.  Bro.  L.  S.  Weber  of 
Toronto  delivered  the  commencement 
address. 

The  young  people  of  the  Kitchener 
and  Waterloo  congregations  sang  an 
Easter  Cantata  to  a  large  and  appre- 
ciative congregation  on  Monday  eve- 
ning, March  25. 

The  Goshen  College  Male  Chorus, 
thirty  in  number,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  B.  F.  Hartzlcr,  included  sever- 
al points  in  Ontario  on  their  trip 
this  year.  They  were  scheduled  to  be 
at  this  place  on  the  evening  of  March 
27.  Many  had  met  to  hear  them  but 
on  account  of  bad  roads  encountered 
on  their  way  from  Ashley,  Mich.,  they 
could  not  be  here  on  time,  so  Bro. 
C.  F.  Derstine  preached  a  stirring 
sermon  on  "Can  a  man  trust  his 
Bible?"  They  were  here,  however, 
on  the  following  evening.  Every  a- 
vailable  place  in  the  church  building 
was  occupied,  probably  a  thousand 
being  present.  The  singing  was  much 
appreciated.  They  also  sang  in  the 
afternoon  at  the  Semiannual  Water- 


loo County  Mennonite  Ministers' 
Meeting  in  session  at  the  Waterloo 
Church  and  the  following  day,  Good 
Friday,  at  Elmira  in  the  forenoon 
and  Yineland  in  the  evening. 

On  Easter  day  our  congregation 
observed  the  ordinances  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  and  the  Washing  of  the 
Saints'  Feet.  In  the  evening  the  chil- 
dren of  the  junior  and  primary  de- 
partments of  the  Sunday  school  ren- 
dered a  suitable  Easter  program. 

The  Triannual  Sunday  School  Con- 
ference of  the  Waterloo,  Kitchener, 
and  Strasburg  congregations  is  to 
be  held  here  on  Sunday,  April  7. 

Five  have  recently  been  received  in- 
to church  fellowship  by  letter  and 
confession.  A  class  is  under  instruc- 
tion at  present  and  will  be  baptized 
in  the  near  future. 

May  God  bless  you  all. 

April  1,  1929.        Geo.  A.  Weber. 


Hopedale,  111. 

Greetings  to  all  Herald  Readers: — 
On  Sunday,  March  24  we  reorganized 
our  young  People's  Meeting  for  the 
year.  The  following  were  elected: 
Bros.  Homer  Springer  and  Fred 
Swartzendruber  on  the  Committee, 
and  Bros.  Ben  Springer  and  Orin 
Nafziger  on  the  Advising  Committee. 

On  Easter  Sunday  we  were  again 
permitted  to  commemorate  the  death 
and  suffering  of  our  Lord  and  Savior. 
Because  of  unfavorable  weather  many 
were  absent. 

ApriL  2,  1929.  Cor. 

Topeka,  Ind. 

(Maple  Grove  congregation) 

Greetings  to  the  Herald  Readers: — 
On  March  the  thirty-first  the  primary 
department  gave  a  short  Easter  pro- 
gram after  the  Sunday  school  service-. 
Baptismal  services  were  held  after  the 
program  and  four  young  people  were 
taken  into  the  church.  The  attend- 
ance at  these  meetings  was  good. 

Brother  A.  J.  Miller  of  Grantsville. 
Md„  worshiped  with  us  on  Sunday 
evening  and  gave  us  an  interesting 
talk  about  Russia.  Bro.  Miller  gave  us 
a  few  glimpses  into  the  life  of  the  Rus- 
sian family  which  were  very  touching. 

The  sisters  met  at  the  home  of  Alvin 
Mullet  on  Thursday  for  their  sewing. 
The  pieces  which  are  to  go  to  the  La 
Junta  hospital  were  finished,  a  quilt 
was  made  for  India,  and  some  sewing 
was  done  for  a  local  sister.  The  at- 
tendance was  good. 

Next  Sunday  afternoon,  (he  Lord 
willing,  we  will  hold  a  members'  meet- 
ing at  this  place. 

April  5.  1929.  Cor. 


Scottdale,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greeting: 
Easter  T)Siy  w  as  observed  here  in  both 
Scottdale  and  East  Scottdale  Sunday 


schools  by  special  programs  in  the 
morning.  In  the  evening  the  young 
people's  meeting  hour  wa>  al>o  devoted 
to  the  Easter  theme,  fjuite  a  number 
of  our  people  attended  the  special  meet- 
held  at  Mason  town  over  the  Easter 
period. 

Recent  visitors  with  us  were:  Bros. 
Leo  Mast,  Millersburg,  Ohio,  and  Ho- 
mer Mumaw.  Daltou,  <)hi<>.  who  stop- 
ped here  a  short  time  while  on  their 
way  home  from  Harrisonburg.  Va. ; 
Bro.  and  Sister  Amos  rlorst  and  two 
boys,  Mark  and  lame-,  who  visited 
here  for  a  day  while  en  route  to  their 
home  at  Ephrata.  Pa.,  after  having 
spent  the  winter  in  Texas. 

Sister  Sarah  McCullough  of  West 
Liberty.  '  >hio.  formerly  of  Cullom,  111., 
came  to  our  community  last  week.  She 
is  staying  at  the  home  of  Bro.  Henry 
Hernley  and  will  probably  be  with  our 
congregation  for  an  indefinite  time. 

Bro.  J.  Irvin  Brunk  and  Sister  Ruth 
Smoker,  both  workers  at  the  Publish- 
ing House,  were  united  in  marriage  on 
April  5.  We  extend  to  them  our  besl 
w  ishes  for  a  long  and  happy  life  in  their 
new  relationship.  They  expect  to  spend 
the  week-end  in  the  vicinity  of  Ila- 
gerstown,  Md. 

Bro.  David  Alderfer.  his  mother.  Si- 
ter  Annie  Alderfer.  and  aunt.  Sister 
Lydia  Burkholder,  Bro.  David  Brilhart 
and  Sister  Catherine  Mumaw.  all  . . t" 
Scottdale  at  the  present  time,  are 
spending  some  time  with  friends  in 
the  vicinity  of  Harrisonburg.  Ya. 

Bro.  Charles  Shoemaker  and  family 
accompanied  by  Sister  Mabel  Bittinger 
arc  spending  the  week-end  with  friends 
at  Springs,  I'a. 

Bro.  Levi  Mumaw  of  this  office  ami 
Bro.  Ahram  Metzler  of  Masontown. 
Pa.,  are  attending  a  meeting  of  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  South- 
western Pa.  Sunday  School  Conference 
near  Johnstown.  Pa.,  to-day, 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
in  behalf  of  the  work.  Cor. 

April  6.  1929. 


In  Christ  God  has  made  man  the 
second  time  in  His  image. — A.  Erb. 


"MY  GRACE  IS  SUFFICIENT" 


Scl.  by  Emma  Weaver 

My  hark  may  be  tossed  in  the  tempest 
That  sweeps  o'er  the  turbulent  sea, 

A  rainbow  illumines  the  darkness. 
"My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee." 

O  Lord,  I  would  press  bn  with  courage. 

1  ho*  rugged  the  pathwav  may  br. 
Sustained  and  upheld  by  Thy  promise, 

"Mv  grace  is  sufficient  lor  thee." 

Soon,  soon  may  this  warfare  be  over. 

My  Lord  face  to  face  I  shall  <ce. 
And  move  as  I  dwell  in  Hi*  presence. 

"My  grace  is  sufficient  for  ihce." 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


42 

Miscellaneous 


CLEAN  HANDS,  CLEAN  FIELDS, 
CLEAN  SOULS 

(Isa.  52:11;  Psa.  24:3,4) 


By  Menno  K.  Stoner 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  earth   is   the   Lord's  and  the  fullness 
thereof, 

And  all  that  are  dwelling  therein 
Are  His  by  creation,  the  Holy  Word  says, 
And  such  must  be  free  from  all  sin. 

If  they  would  ascend  to  the  hill  of  the  Lord, 

Or  stand  in  His  palace  so  fair, 
To  sing  with  the  blest  while  the  ages  shall 
roll, 

And  dwell  with  Him  evermore  there. 

But  soon  after  God  had  completed  His  work 
Of  forming  the  land  and  the  sea, 

As  well  as  all  manner  of  creatures  therein 
And  man  in  His  image  to  be, 

The  devil  came  forth  for  to  mar  and  destroy, 

Man  fell  from  his  lofty  estate, 
Then  God  cursed  the  ground  that  provided 
him  food, 

And  weeds  became  part  of  man's  fate. 

Now  ye  who  are  Christians  by  virtue  of  faith 
In  Christ,  who  was  slain  on  the  cross — 

Oh,  shall  it  be  said  that  a  miserable  weed 
Is  filling  your  life  with  its  dross? 

This  body  of  thine  is  the  temple  of  God, 

The  Spirit  abideth  therein, 
Oh,  do  not  defile  what  the  Lord  sanctified, 

For  death  is  the  wages  of  sin. 

Then  brother,  if  it  be  a  sin  to  pollute 
Our  bodies  where  Jesus  may  dwell, 
How  great  must  that  sin  be  to  those  who 
persist 

In  helping  to  send  souls  to  hell! 

Shall  we  use  the  ground  that  God  gave  to 
our  care 

To  further  the  Gospel  of  truth? 
Or  must  it  be  said,  'twas  an  indirect  cause 

Of  spiritual  death  of  some  youth? 

What  then  of  our  houses  and  autos  and  lands 
Our  clothing  and  bank  account  fine? 

'Twere  better  to  lay  up  our  treasures  above 
Where  they  will  eternally  shine. 

And  brother,  the  Christians  arc  looking  at 
you, 

Remember  Paul  would  not  offend, 
iJ ut   said   he   would   rather   subsist  without 
meat 

If  need  be,  'til  comclh  the  end. 

And  brother,  the  world  too  is  pointing  at 
you, 

Let's  give  them  no  cause  to  find  fault, 
liul  may  they  see  Christ  in  each  deed  that 
we  do, 

True  evidence  of  divine  salt. 

So,  finally,  brethren,  in  all  that  we  do 

May  we  keep  this  one  thought  in  our  mind, 

To  glorify  God  in  His  purpose  in  us, 
And  also  to  help  all  mankind. 

Then  let  us  thus  live  as  becometh  a  child 
Of  God,  and  an  heir  with  the  Son, 

And  when  comes  the  day,  we  will  hear  that 
glad  voice, 
"Come  higher,  my  servant,  well  done." 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

THE    GENERAL  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL  COMMITTEE 


By  I.  W.  Royer,  General  Secretary 

For  tht   wospei  Her^u. 

The  General  Sunday  School  Com- 
mittee of  the  Mennonite  Church  was 
organized  under  a  constitution  by  the 
General  Conference  in  1915  while 
in  regular  session  near  Archbold. 
Ohio.  According  to  the  constitution 
the  purpose  of  the  committee  is  to 
have  general  oversight  of  the  Sunday- 
school  work  of  the  Church  and  its 
duty  is  to  acquaint  itself  with  the 
various  Sunday-school  problems  of 
the  Church  and  to  devise  and  execute 
plans  for  Sunday-school  work,  and 
through  its  officers  report  the  con- 
ditions and  progress  of  the  Sunday- 
school  work  of  the  Church  as  they 
find  it. 

The  Committee  is  divided  into  two 
bodies :  The  General  Committee 
which  meets  every  two  years  in  con- 
nection with  General  Conference  and 
reports  to  General  Conference ;  and 
the  Executive  Committee  which  meets 
yearly  and  reports  its  work  to  the 
General  Committee.  These  commit- 
tees meet  in  joint  session  occasionally 
to  review,  study,  and  plan  their  work. 

Much  of  the  work  is  in  cooperation 
with  the  Mennonite  Publishing  House 
and  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions 
and  Charities  and  the  Sunday-school 
officers  of  the  various  conference 
districts. 

The  General  Committee  has  ap- 
pointed a  number  of  subcommittees 
to  study  special  phases  of  work  that 
relates  to  the  progress  and  welfare 
of  the  Sunday-school  cause.  Quite 
a  number  of  these  committeemen  are 
chosen  from  outside  the  General  Com- 
mittee. The  aim  is  to  have  brethren 
who  have  church-wide  interests  at 
heart  and  who  are  qualified  for  the 
particular  work  assigned.  Following 
are  the  Committees:  "Sunday-school 
Lessons,"  "Teacher  Training  Courses." 
"Literature,"  "Sunday-school  Libra- 
ry," "Sunday-school  Record,"  "F.x- 
amining  Committee  for  Study  Cours- 
es,*; and  "Vacation  Bible  School."  In 
the  past  years  Junior  Mission  Study 
courses  have  been  published  on  South 
America  and  India.  A  booklet  with 
appropriate  selections  for  Easter, 
Christmas,  and  Children's  Day  pro- 
grams has  been  prepared  by  our 
editors  and  published.  The  Vacation 
Bible  School  Committee  upon  request 
worked  out  a  suggestive  course  of 
study  with  helps  for  teachers  which 
was  used  in  a  number  of  Vacation 
Bible  Schools  this  year  and  which 
was  accorded  favorable  recognition 
There  is  a  growing  interest  in  our 
church  in  this  line  of  Christian  edu- 
cation.   Two  years  ago  eight  schools 


April  11 

were  reported  and  the  past  year  eigh- 
teen. 

The  General  Mission  Board  and  the 
Sunday  School  Committee,  jointly, 
prepare,  publish,  and  distribute,  an- 
nually, two  booklets,  one  for  Easter 
Season  and  the  other  for  Missionary 
Day,  the  third  Sunday  in  November. 
These  booklets  are  full  of  up-to-date 
missionary  facts  with  suggestive  pro- 
grams for  the  above-named  occasions. 
The  purpose  of  this  is  to  bring  mis- 
sionary information  to  our  boys  and 
girls  and  to  get  them  interested  in 
the  mission  work  of  the  Church.  The 
Easter  Season  is  a  very  fitting  time 
for  the  Sunday  schools  to  encourage 
the  Quarter  Investment  Fund  and 
Savings  Fund  as  promoted  by  the 
Mission  Board.  Missionary  Day  has 
proved  to  be  a  suitable  time  for  the 
boys  and  girls  to  bring  in  their  earn- 
ings and  savings.  Our  reports  show 
tnat  one  hundred  and  sixty-three 
Sunday  schools  used  either  the  In- 
vestment Fund  or  Savings  Fund,  and 
one  hundred  and  forty-seven  Sun- 
day schools  observed  Missionary  Day. 
Missionary  interest  and  activity  a- 
mong  the  boys  and  girls  in  our  Sun- 
day schools  has  been  showing  a 
gradual  increase  from   year  to  vear. 

Another  feature  of  the  Committee's 
work  has  been  to  encourage  more 
Bible  reading  among  our  Sunday- 
school  pupils  and  in  our  homes.  Our 
reports  show  that  less  than  five  per- 
cent of  our  people  have  read  the  en- 
tire Bible.  About  forty  per-cent  of 
our  homes  report  having  family  wor- 
ship. Can  our  Sunday  schools  put 
on  an  urge  for  more  Bible  reading  in 
our  homes! 

The  Record  Committee  prepares, 
annually,  blanks  which  are  sent  out 
to  the  district  Sunday-school  officers 
who  distribute  them  to  the  Sunday 
schools  in  their  conference  districts 
to  be  filled  out.  and  then  collect  the 
same  for  a  report  to  their  conferences. 
The  conference  reports  are  then  sent 
to  the  General  Sunday  School  Secre- 
tary who  works  out  a  summary  re- 
port. It  has  been  difficult  to  get  ac- 
curate and  complete  reports  because 
so  many  Sunday  schools  have  not 
kept  any  record  and  several  district 
conferences  have  no  one  appointed  to 
encourage  and  look  after  this  work. 
Our  Publishing  House  has  a  full 
supply  of  Sunday-school  and  class 
record  books  which  our  Committee 
recommends  as  practical  and  efficient. 
Much  improvement  has  been  made  in 
the  past  few  years  in  keeping  records 
and  sending  in  fuller  reports.  Ten 
conference  districts  report  regularly 
through  secretaries  who  have  been 
appointed  or  elected  for  this  work. 
Our  aim  for  next  year  is  to  have  a 
report  from  every  conference  district 
and  report  the  same  at  next  General 
Conference.     These    reports    are  of 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


43 


great  valtir  to  the  Sun  day  School 
Committee  as  a  bflsifl  Of  s'ttidy  to 
learn  the  conditions  bf  the  field  and 
where  to  place  the  emphasis  in  their 
labors;  they  also  bfifig  itiforrHathm 
that  is  of  interest  to  the  people  in 
general  and  give  material  for  our 
historical  records. 

The  report  for  the  past  year  give 
229  Sunday  schools  under  the  Genera' 
Conference    with    an    enrollment  o( 
33.890,  and  a  teaching  force  of  2.70.1 
India  and  South   America  Missions 
report  89  Sunday  schools  with 
Sflroiled  and  245"  teachers.  Otlr  Mast 
Srh    Conferences    report    ?9  schools 
With   ah    ertroiihleht   of    16,61.},  and 
1.380  teachers.    The  total  nilnibe'r  Hf 
schools    is    397;    enrollment    52,96 1  ; 
teachers  4,328.    Think  of  this  Sunday 
school   multitude — "Give  ye  them  to 
eat."      Pray    for    these    teachers  a 
they  "Break  the  Bread  nf  Life,"  Lc1 
Us  not  neglect  to  remember  our  Sun 
day-school  editors  and  olir  Publishing 
House  workers  as  they  send  nut  ou*' 
Sunday-school    literature    from  week 
to  week  and   quarter   to   quarter,  a- 
ftiounting  to  more  than  all  our  other 
church  literature  combined. 

Again,  let  me  state  that  the  work 
of  the  General  Sunday  School  Com- 
mittee is  largely  to  study  the  con- 
ditions and  needs  in  our  Sunday- 
school  work  and  cooperate  with  the 
various  church  institutions  and  or- 
ganizations    in     pro  m  o  t  i  n  g  and 

strengthening  the  work  of  the  Church. 
To  this  end  the  Committee  would 
labor  earnestly  and  efficiently.  Pray 

that  the  Holy  Spirit  tnaV  guide  and 
guard  in  all  this  work. 
Orrville.  Ohio. 


EASTER 


By  Amnion  Kaufman 

Another  Kaster  Day  has  passed  in- 
to history.  What  is  done,  is  done 
forever,  and  what  remains  undone 
can  never  be  changed  by  man.  so  far 
as  this  day  is  concerned.  The  day 
dawned  with  a  shining  sun  behind 
heavy  clouds  in  the  eastern  horizon, 
symbolic  of  the  gloom  among  the 
disciples  early  in  the  morning  of  that 
memorable  first  day  of  the  week. 

As  the  day  wore  onward  the  clouds 
disappeared,  and  the  sun  beamed 
forth  his  rays  and  brought  joy  and 
gladness  to  the  earth,  typical  of  the 
Saviour's  appearances  to  those  who 
had  learned  to  love  Him.  to  whom 
He  brought  such  great  joy  in  the 
wake  of  the  great  sorrow  after  the 
crucifixion,  that  some  of  them  ran  to 
tell  others  that  they  saw  the  Master 
alive  again.  "Ami  they  rememhered 
his  words"  (Luke  24:8). 

As  I  sit  at  my  window  beholding 
the  rays  of  the  setting  sun   in  the 


western  skies,  and  watching  the  autn- 
m  bibs  whizzing  by,  hundreds  of 
them  every  hour,  I  am  made  to 
wonder  what  percent  of  these  travel- 
er^ s.iW  the  risen  Christ  thi<  Kaster 
Day,  or  If  their  chief  concern  was 
eating  big  dinners  and  enjoying  pleas- 
ure trips  through  the  country. 

My  Christian  friends,  as  we  read 
the  blaster  stories  from  the  Scriptures 
do  we  LVUsilk.1  them  as  idle  tales  or 
are  our  minds  drawn  heavenward,  be- 
lieving that  He  is  risen  and  has  be- 


Xlll.  BISHOP  CHRISTIAN  HERR 


(1780-1853) 
My  John  L.  Horst 

tfax  ihi  Gospel  Hcralil. 

In  about  the  year  1710  or  1711  a 
colony  of  emigrants  from  Switzer- 
land effected  a  settlement  on  the 
north  side  of  I'cquea  Creek,  in  what 
subsequently  became  Lampeter  town- 
ship. Lancaster  Co.,  I 'a.  Among 
them  was  Hans  Heir,  their  pastor 
and  leader,  who  brought  with  him 
five  sons,  who  were  the  progenitors 
of  the  numerous  family  of  that  name 
in  Lancaster  Co..  Pa.,  many  of  whom 
still  own  and  reside  on  the  lands 
originally  purchased  from  the  pro- 
prietary government  by  their  an- 
cestors more  than  two  hundred  vears 
ago. 

Christian  1 1  err,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  was  of  the  fourth  generation 
from  the  above-named  Hans  or  |ohn 
Herr.  He  was  born  on  Oct.  31,  1780. 
on  a  farm  which  lay  along  the  Pequea 
Creek.  By  this  time  the  Herrs  had 
become  so  numerous  that  in  order  to 
distinguish  them  from  each  other  he 
was  called  "Pequea  Christian  Herr." 
This  title  had  already  been  carried 
by  his  father,  whose  name  also  wa- 
Christian.  and  was  later  passed  on 
down  to  one  of  the  sons  of  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch.  Bishop  Christian 
Herr  had  six  sisters,  but  no  brothers, 
lie  was  brought  up  as  a  farmer  and 
received  such  education  as  the  country 
schools  of  that  time  afforded,  which 
was  at  least  an  elementary  knowledge 
of  the  reading,  writing,  and  arith- 
metic. Possessing  an  inquiring  turn 
of  mind  and  a  retentive  memory,  he. 
by  reading  and  study,  acquired  a 
general  knowledge  of  things  superior 
to  the  average,  which  put  him  in  a 
position  to  advise  and  help  neighbors 
and  friends  in  many  ways.  He  was 
frequently  consulted  in  regard  to 
matters  of  business  and  was  often 
employed  in  drawing  up  papers  in 
connection  with  the  disposition  of 
property,  the  settlement  of  estates, 
etc. 

In  the  year  1800  he  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Nancy  Forrer,  daughter 


come  the  first-frtttte  of  them  that 
-b'pt  and  is  now  sitting  at  the  right 
hand  ol  God  interceding  for  US? 

He  has  so  gloriously  triumphed 
over  death,  bell,  and  the  grave  that 
the  saying  is  come  to  pass  which  is 
written.  "Death  is  swallowed  up  in 
victory.  ()  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 
()  grave,  where  thy  victory?  lint 
thanks  be  to  God.  which  giveth  us 
the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesoa 
Christ."  (I  Cor.  15:54,  55,  57). 

Davidsville.  Pa. 


of  Christian  and  Barbara  l-'orrer.  of 
Couestoga  township.  To  this  union 
were  born  six  sons  and  two  daught- 
er- :  Benjamin,  Elias.  Christian,  Jo- 
seph, Amos,  Daniel,  Maria,  and  Anna. 

Concerning  his  Christian  life  the 
following  notes  (written  in  the  Ger- 
man language)  in  a  manuscript  book 
of  his,  tell  the  story  succinctly: 

"In  the  year  1818.  in  the  early  part 
of  summer.  I  and  my  wife  were  re- 
ceived into  the  church." 

"In  the  year  1823.  in  the  early  part 
of  summer,  I  was  ordained  to  the 
office  of  deacon." 

"In  the  year  1835,  in  the  fall.  1 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry  of  the 
word.  May  God  give  me  I  lis  grace 
that  I  also  may  live  and  die  as  a 
true  witness  of  His  people." 

"In  the  year  1840.  about  midsum- 
mer. I  was  ordained  to  the  office  of 
bishop.  O  Jesus.  Thou  seest  my 
poverty,  my  weakness,  my  imper- 
fections, as  well  as  also  my  many 
temptations.  Thou  seest  and  knowest 
also  the  great  weight  ( wichtigkeit  I 
which  has  been  laid  upon  me,  much 
better  than  I  poor  worm  know  it  my- 
self. Therefore.  (  )  Jesus,  do  let  Thy 
mercy  be  magnified  upon  me.  who 
am  a  great  sinner,  and  give  me  Thy 
beloved  Holy  Spirit,  the  true  evan- 
gelical W  isdom,  and  the  living,  sav- 
ing, faith,  and  do  not  at  any  time 
leave  me  alone,  but  be  Thou  with 
and  by  me:  strengthen  and  support 
me.  protect  ami  keep  me.  in  all  my 
walk  and  conversation,  doctrine  and 
life,  so  that  I  indeed  may  live  and  die 
as  a  true  witness  for  Thee." 

In  his  church  duties  which  were 
manifold,  he  was  zealous  and  earnest. 
He  preached  the  Gospel,  visited  the 
sick,  and  comforted  the  distressed, 
not  only  among  those,  of  his  own 
congregation,  but  also  others  who 
seemed  to  require  his  aid  and  advice, 
as  he  was  respectively  promoted  from 
one  office  to  the  other,  as  above  noted. 
Joseph  Strohm  in  writing  his  biogra- 
phy, says.  "As  a  speaker  he  had  a 
clear,  agreeable  voice,  a  good  enun- 
ciation, and  spoke  deliberately,  so  as 
to  be  easily  understood.  His  lan- 
guage was  suited  to  the  capacity  of 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


44 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  11 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach   the   WORD:    be   instant  in   season,   out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


his  audience,  being  the  common 
idiom  of  the  German  population  of 
Lancaster  County,  sometimes  by  way 
of  elucidation,  interspersed  with  a 
word,  or  words  derived  from  the  Eng- 
lish. He  could  not  be  called  elo- 
quent...  .his  power  lay  in  the  simple, 
unassuming,  but  fervent  manner  in 
which  he  addressed  his  audience. 
This  together  with  the  knowledge  of 
his  blameless  life  and  unimpeachable 
character,  carried  conviction  to  the 
hearts  of  his  hearers."  He  devoted 
himself  to  his  ministerial  duties  to 
such  a  degree  that  nearly  his  whole 
time  was  given  to  the  Master's  work. 

Bishop  Herr  was  the  author  of 
twenty-five  German  hymns  all  of 
which  were  published  in  a  booklet 
called  "A  Biographical  Sketch  of 
Christian  Herr,  also  a  Collection  of 
Hymns,"  compiled  by  Bro.  John  F. 
Funk,  from  which  nearly  all  the  ma- 
terial for  this  sketch  was  taken.  Some 
of  it  is  copied  verbatim.  One  of  these 
hymns,  "Nun  gute  Nacht,  ihr  Lieb- 
sten  mein,"  is  found  on  page  464  of 
the  Unpartheyisches  Gesangbuch, 
which  was  largely  used  among  the 
Mennonite  people  and  others.  This 
hymn  also  found  its  way  into  other 
German  hymn  books. 

Christian  Herr  is  also  noted  for 
his  correspondence  with  John  Herr, 
a  leader  of  the  Reformed  Mennonite 
Church,  in  which  he  replied  to  the 
charges  which  had  been  made  by 
the  latter  concerning  the  state  of 
the  Mennonite  Church  at  that  time. 
Reference  to  this  letter  may  be  found 
in  chapter  8  of  the  book  entitled  "The 
Mennonite  Church  and  her  Accusers," 
by  John  F.  Funk. 

All  of  Bishop  Herr's  children  united 
with  the  Mennonite  Church,  and  two 
of  his  sons,  Benjamin  and  Amos,  also 
were  ordained  to  the  ministry.  His 
wife  died  in  1831,  and  some  years 
after  her  death  he  took  up  his  resi- 
dence_  with  his  oldest  son,  Benjamin. 
As  bishop  he  became  the  successor 
of  Bishop  Peter  Eby  whose  life  sketch 
was  printed  in  the  Gospel  Herald 
issue  of  Feb.  21,  1929.  Toward  the 
close  of  his  life  his  health  gave  way 
and  for  several  years  before  his  death 
lie  was  unable  to  leave  home  He 
died  on  June  23,  1853,  at  the  age  of 
72  years,  7  months,  and  23  days!  He 
was  laid  to  rest  at  what  is  now'  known 
as  the  Brick  Church  near  Willow 
Street,  Pa.,  which  was  only  a  short 
distance  from  his  residence. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


When  they  had  heard  the  king, 
they  departed;  and,  lo,  the  star,  which 
they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before 
them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over 
where  the  young  child  was.  When 
they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with 
exceeding  great  joy.— Matt.  2 :9,  10. 


PEACE 


By  Edward  B.  Frey 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

TEXT:  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers: 
for  thev  shall  he  called  the  children  of 
God.— Matt.  5:9. 

I  can  think  of  no  more  beautiful 
subject  to  speak  about  than  the  sub- 
ject of  Peace.  Possibly  all  of  us  have 
seen  conditions  where  peace  was 
lacking,  perhaps  where  husband  and 
wife  in  the  home  were  not  at  peace. 
It  makes  the  home  anything  but  god- 
ly. It  makes  it  unpleasant  and  un- 
desirable for  all  who  come  in  con- 
tact with  it.  Possibly  we  have  seen 
where  close  neighbors  have  been  in 
continual  strife  and  contention.  And 
in  larger  circles  possibly  we  have  seen 
churches  where  peace  was  lacking, 
and  certainly  under  such  conditions 
the  worst  there  is  in  man  is  brought 
to  the  surface,  and  the  devil  reaps  a 
harvest.  Then  again  we  think  of 
when  peace  is  lacking  among  nations 
and  they  engage  in  organized  warfare, 
when  human  blood  is  shed  and  lives 
are  lost  because  of  the  wrath  of  man. 
Although  it  is  ten  years  since  the 
Armistice  was  signed  at  the  close  of 
the  World  War,  no  doubt  the  thought 
still  lingers  very  vividly  of  how  all 
right-thinking  people  felt  when  our 
nation  was  in  the  mortal  combat.  In 
view  of  the  foregoing  I  say  again, 
there  is  nothing  more  beautiful,  more 
uplifting,  more  beneficial,  or  more 
honorable  to  be  engaged  in  than  to 
be  a  peacemaker. 

As  we  think  of  the  words  of  Jesus 
in  Matt.  24:6,  7  that  even  unto  the 
last  times  there  shall  be  "wars  and 
rumours  of  wars"  and  "nation  shall 
rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom,"  and  history  shows 
that  our  country  has  never  been  fifty 
years  without  a  war,  in  view  of  this 
if  the  world  remains  until  then,  and 
history  repeats  itself  as  it  usually 
does,  we  may  conclude  that  those 
who  will  live  another  forty  years  will 
undoubtedly  know  of  another  war.  As 
we  think  of  this  certainly  there  is 
abundant  work  for  the  peacemakers, 
who,  Christ  says,  are  the  children  of 
God. 

In  order  that  there  may  be  real 
peace  among  men  the  first  require- 
ment and  absolute  essential  is  peace 
with  God.  Peace  between  God  and 
man  was  lost  when  our  first  parents 


hearkened  to  the  devil  rather  than 
to  God.  Gen.  3  :4-6.  And  every  child 
that  has  been  born  into  the  world 
since  that  time  has  been  a  "child  of 
wrath"  fEph.  2:3)  and  not  at  peace 
with  God.  I  believe  it  is  true  of 
every  one  as  the  psalmist  says  of 
himself,  "I  was  shapen  in  iniquity, 
and  in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive 
me"  (Psa.  51:5).  Since  this  is  the 
condition  of  the  human  family.  God 
sent  His  Son  into  the  world  to  effect 
a  reconciliation  between  God  and 
man.  to  establish  peace.  He  was 
prophesied  to  be  the  Prince  of  Peace 
(Isa.  9:6)  and  when  His  birth  was 
announced  to  the  shepherds  in  the 
field  at  night  a  multitude  of  the 
heavenly  host  were  praising  God  and 
saying,  "Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace"  (Luke  2:14) 
and  Rom.  14:17  says.  "The  kingdom 
of  God  is.  .  .  .righteousness,  and  peace, 
and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost."  "God 
was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  imputing  their  tres- 
passes unto  them ;  and  hath  commit- 
ted unto  us  the  word  of  reconcilia- 
tion" (II  Cor.  5:19V  It  is  a  wonderful 
thought  to  me  that  in  the  absence  of 
Christ  in  this  world  we  as  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  as  God's  peacemakers, 
have  committed  to  us  this  word  of 
reconciliation.  It  is  our  supreme  and 
God-eiven  business  to  go  to  those 
who  are  still  the  subjects  ot  Satan, 
not  at  peace  with  God.  under  the 
power  of  darkness  (Col.  1:13).  the 
children  of  disobedience  (Eph.  2:2). 
"We  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as 
though  God  did  beseech  you  by  us: 
we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye 
reconciled*  to  God"  (II  Cor.  5:20). 

As  we  go  forth  with  the  ministry  of 
reconciliation  (and  there  are  those 
who  desire  to  become  reconciled  to 
God)  it  is  necessary  that  we  present 
to  them  the  terms  for  peace  as  God 
has  given  them  in  His  Word.  Since 
God  and  the  devil  are  eternal  oppo- 
sites.  it  is  certain  that  to  be  at  peace 
with  God  we  must  forsake  the  devil. 
Jesus  gives  teaching  on  the  first 
"point  in  Matt.  6:24:  "No  man  can 
serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will 
hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other:  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one.  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve 
God  and  mammon."  When  we  tor- 
sake  the  devil  God  also  demands  that 
we  come  out  from  among  his  people. 
"Wherefore   come    out    from  among 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


45 


them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclean 
thing;  and  I  will  receive  you,  and 
will  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and  ye 
shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters,  saith 
the  Lord  Almighty"  (II  Cor.  6:17, 
18 j.  Even  to  be  a  friend  of  this 
world  classes  us  as  enemies  of  God 
(Jas.  4:4).  We  need  to  be  delivered 
from  the  power  of  darkness  and  trans- 
lated into  the  kingdom  of  His  dear 
Son.  Sometimes  there  are  those 
who  seem  to  desire  peace  with  God 
but  want  to  reserve  the  right  to 
enjoy  some  of  the  things  of  the  devil 
and  go  to  some  of  the  places  of  the 
devil.  God's  Word  leaves  no  room 
for  this  and  even  though  individuals 
or  churches  would  grant  this  they 
would  only  be  found  to  be  deceivers 
who  delude  people  with  a  false  hope 
saying,  "Peace,  peace:  when  there  is 
no  peace."  Let  us  present  the  con- 
ditions for  peace  as  God  has  given 
them  that  souls  may  come  to  Him 
and  be  recognized  as  His  sons  and 
daughters. 

With  those  who  are  at  peace  with 
God  there  is  little  danger  but  that 
they  are  at  peace  with  one  another. 
We  can  hardly  think  of  two  peace- 
makers ever  being  at  enmity  with 
each  another.  "Thou  wilt  keep  him 
in  perfect  peace,  whose  mind  is  stayed 
on  thee"  (Isa.  26:3).  "When  a  man's 
ways  please  the  Lord,  he  maketh 
even  his  enemies  to  be  at  peace  with 
him"  (Prov.  16:7).  When  we  are 
inclined  to  be  at  variance  with  those 
about  us  it  is  evidence  that  our  mind 
is  not  stayed  on  the  Lord  and  we 
had  better  closely  examine  ourselves 
to  see  whether  our  ways  really  please 
the  Lord.  "Only  by  pride  cometh 
contention"  (Prov.  13:10).  "The  love 
of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil"  (I 
Tim.  6:10).  If  by  the  grace  of  God 
we  are  made  free  from  pride  and  have 
humility  instead  and  have  the  love  of 
money  exchanged  for  the  love  of 
God  then  quarrels  and  contentions 
will  immediately  cease.  I  know  of 
nothing  that  pertains  to  the  natural 
life  that  we  ought  not  be  willing  to 
sacrifice  for  the  sake  of  peace  with 
our  fellow  men.  "Let  us  therefore 
follow  after  the  things  which  make 
for  peace,  and  things  wherewith  one 
may  edify  another"  (Rom.  14:19). 
"Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and 
holiness,  without  which  no  man  shall 
see  the  Lord"  (Heb.  12:14). 

There  is  one  thing  that  is  worth 
more  than  peace  with  man  and  that  is 
peace  with  God.  We  ought  to  sacri- 
fice for  our  fellow  man  only  in  so  far 
as  it  does  not  interfere  with  our  duty 
to  God.  We  find  a  beautiful  example 
of  a  peacemaker  in  Abraham  who 
was  rich  in  cattle,  in  silver,  and  in 
gold.  Lot  who  dwelt  with  him  also 
had  flocks  and  herds.  There  was 
strife   between    their   herdsmen  and 


Abraham  suggested  that,  in  order 
that  there  be  no  strife,  they  should 
separate.  Abraham  said  to  Lot,  "If 
thou  wilt  take  the  left  hand,  then  I 
will  go  to  the  right;  or  if  thou  de- 
part to  the  right  hand,  then  I  will 
go  to  the  left"  (Gen.  13:9).  In  sub- 
stance Abraham  said,  "You  take  just 
what  you  want,  and  I'll  take  what  is 
left."  Lot  chose  the  well-watered 
plains  of  Jordan.  Hut  we  notice  that 
the  place  of  temporal  advantage  is 
not  always  the  place  of  greatest  spirit- 
ual advantage,  for  his  soul  was  vexed 
from  day  to  day  with  the  wickedness 
of  the  people  of  Sodom. 

Again  we  think  of  Jacob  and  Ksau 
who  were  at  variance  and  had  been 
separated  for  some  time.  God  com- 
manded Jacob  to  again  return  to  his 
country  but  Jacob  greatly  feared  his 
brother  and  he  prayed  God  to  protect 
him.  He  then  planned  how  he  would 
meet  his  brother.  Jacob  prepared 
large  flocks  of  goats,  sheep,  cattle, 
and  camels  to  be  taken  to  Esau  by 
Jacob's  servants  with  the  explanation 
that  they  were  a  present.  When  these 
presents  one  by  one  reached  Esau 
they  tendered  his  heart  and  when  he 
met  Jacob  he  fell  on  his  neck  and 
kissed  him  and  there  was  peace.  These 
principles  are  still  practical  in  our 
day.  May  we  practice  self-denial  for 
the  sake  of  peace. 

Wauseon,  Ohio. 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye  will  inquire,  inquire  ye. — Isaiah  21:12. 

Bill  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  the  law ;  for  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Titus  i  :9. 


Please  explain  the  latter  clause  of 
Luke  19:8.  A  Sister 

"If  I  have  taken  anything  from  any 
man  by  false  accusation.  I  restore 
him  fourfold,"  was  certainly  a  very 
commendable  declaration  made  to  the 
Lord  Jesus  by  Zacchaeus,  the  publi- 
can or  tax-gatherer.  The  statement 
indicated  that  he  may  have  through 
covetousness  stooped  to  commit  the 
sin  of  dishonesty  in  exacting  from  at 
least  some  of  the  taxpayers  more 
than  had  been  levied  by  the  govern- 
ment. The  sentence  may  also  indi- 
cate that  he  had  not  been  living  up 
to  the  stipulations  of  certain  verbal 
or  written  agreements,  and  by  false 
statements  had  exacted  more  than 
had  been  agreed  upon  by  the  con- 
tracting parties. 

In  either  case  Zacchaeus  was  will- 
ing to  restore  fourfold  to  the  one  he 
had  defrauded.  That  is.  four  times 
as  much  as  he  had  taken  by  "false  ac- 
cusation." The  same  was  a  positive 
evidence  of  true  conversion  on  the 
part  of  Zacchaeus.  J.  S.  S. 


Please  explain  I  Cor.  11:28.  Is  that 
an  argument  for  "open  communion?" 
R.  C.  D. 

The  verse  reads:  "But  let  a  man 
examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of 
that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup." 

This  means  just  what  it  says,  anil 
ought  to  be  scrupulously  observed  by 
every  communicant.  The  next  ver>e 
— that  referring  to  the  results  of  com- 
muning in  a  light-hearted  way —  em- 
phasizes the  reason  for  this  conscien- 
tious self-examination.  Only  let  us 
keep  this  in  mind :  Those  finding 
themselves  unworthy  to  commune 
should  not  therefore  stand  back  from 
communion  but  repent  before  GcmI 
immediately  and  be  ready  to  share 
in  the  feast,  thus  showing  "the  Lord's 
death  till  he  come;"  for  if  communing 
would  mean  condemnation  it  indi- 
cates a  condemned  state  without  the 
communion.  Conscientious  communi- 
cants should  include  this  in  the  self- 
examination  : 

1.  Am  I  right  before  God? 

2.  Am  I  obedient  to  all  the  Lord's 
Commandments  ? 

3.  Am  I  letting  mv  light  shine  as 
I  should? 

4.  Am  I  so  given  up  to  God  that 
I  will  not  commune  with  those  who 
are  not  "of  like  precious  faith"  with 
the  communicant  body? 

For  scripture  light  on  self  examina- 
tion, read  I  Cor.  11  :27-29. 

For  scripture  light  on  "close  com- 
munion," read  I  Cor.  10:16-2J. 

For  a  fuller  discussion  of  this  sub- 
ject, see  "One  Thousand  Questions 
and  Answers,"  for  sale  by  Mennonitc 
Publishing  House. 


To  what  extent  does  a  verbal  agree- 
ment in  business  affairs  bind  or  obli- 
gate us  to  our  fellow  man?  A  Sister. 

All  agreements  or  contracts  made 
between  two  or  more  individuals, 
whether  they  are  verbal  or  written, 
should  be  minutely  carried  out.  The 
verbal  agreement  is  just  as  binding 
as  the  written  one,  but  an  unscrupu- 
lous person  will  be  more  apt  to  ignore 
such  an  agreement  or  contract  if 
doing  so  would  tend  to  favor  or 
benefit  his  own  interests.  Hut  all 
true  Christians  will  do  their  utmost 
to  fulfill  all  their  agreements,  or  con- 
tracts whether  they  be  verbal  or 
written,  and  if  the  agreement  is  of  a 
business  or  financial  nature,  and  one 
of  the  parties  of  the  agreement  i- 
a  debtor  to  the  other,  and  he  finds  it 
impossible  for  him  to  meet  the  obli- 
gation at  the  specified  time,  it  is  his 
Christian  duty  to  give  to  the  creditor 
due  and  satisfactory  explanation  why 
he  is  not  in  a  position  for  the  time 
being  to  meet  the  obligation,  but  is 
willing  to  meet  the  same  satisfacto- 
rily at  the  earliest  possible  date. 

J.  S.  S. 


46 

Married 


"We  join  i<>  pray,  with  wishes  kind, 
A  blessing.  Lord,  from  Thee, 
( )n  those  who  now  the  bands  have  twined 

Which  ne'er  may  broken  be." 

Bonder — Kreider. — Bro.  I).  H.  Bender  bf 
Hess! on,  Knns.,  and  Sister  Anna  M.  Ereider  of 
Palm.wa,  Mo.,  were  married  ai  Hesston,  Kans.. 
March  27,  1929,  Bro.  Maurice  A.  Voder  officiat- 
ing. 

(oss— Martin— On  March  1!),  1929;  Bro.  Ed- 
ward Li  ( 'oss  and  Sister  Bertha  H.  Martin,  both 
of  Keiff's  congregation  near  Hagerstown.  Md., 
were  united  in  marriage  at  t lie  home  of  the  of- 
ficiating bishop,  Bro.  Denton  T.  -Martin.  .May 
God  abundantly  bless  them  through  life. 


Breniieman — Swarl/endruber. — ( )'n  March  10, 
192!),  Bro.  Ezra  K.  Breimeman  and  Sister  Katie 
Swartzendruber  were  united  in  marriage  at  the 
home  Of  the  officiating  minister,  Bro.  D.  .1 . 
Fisher,  Kalona,  la.  May  the  Lord  bless  them 
as  they  go  through  life  together!. 


Keeports — Heir. — On  March  29,  1020,  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  minister,  Bro.  John  It. 
Mosemann,  occurred  the  marriage  of  Bro.  Emory 
Keeports  and  Sister  Fannie  H.  Herr,  both  of 
Millers ville,  Pa.  May  the  Lord  abundantly  bless 
them  through  the  journey  of  life. 


Brubaker — Gantz.— Qn  March  30,  11)2!),  Bro. 
David  II.  Brubaker  and  Sister  Ethel  W.  Gantz, 
both  of  th;>  Petersburg  congregation  were  unit- 
ed in  marriage  at  the  home  Of  the  officiating 
minister,  Bro.  Isaac  II.  Brubaker.  May  God's 
rich  blessings  attend  them  through  life. 


Myers— Wamhold.— < >n  March  23,  1929, -at  the 
home  of  Jacob  M.  Mover,  the  officiating  min- 
ister, Bro.  Waller  II.  Myers  of  the  Deep  Run 
congregation  and  Sister  Eva  Wainbold  of  the 
Sotlderton,  Pa.,  congregation  were  united  in 
marriage.  May  the  blessings  of  a  kind  heaven- 
Ij  Father  attend  them  til  rough  life. 

Brunk — Smoker. — On  April  5,  1929,  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  minister,  Bro.  A.  J. 
Metzler,  Masonlown,  I'a.,  occurred  the  marriage 
of  Bro,  J.  Irviu  Brunk  and  Sister  Huth  Smo- 
ker, both  members  of  the  Scottdale,  Pa.,  con- 
gregation. May  I  he  blessing  of  God  go  with 
them  through  lif 3. 


Halm — Kurt/.. — On  March  31,  l!)2i),  at  the 
home  of  B;<i.  and  Sister  John  B.  Kurtz,  parents 
of  I  he  bride,  occurred  the  marriage  of  their 
daughter,  Dorcas  S.  Kurtz  of  Smithville,  ( ).,  to 
Titus  M.  Ilahll  of  Denbigh,  Va..  Bro.  J.  S. 
(ierig  officiating.  Maj  the  Lord  bless  them  with 
a  long  and  happj  life  in  His  service. 

Biibalccr — Scliaeffer. — Oil   March   30.  1021), 

al  III  •  home  of  Bro.  and  Sisler  Henry  A.  Scliaef- 
fer of  the  Midway  congregation,  Columbiana,  <>., 
occurred  the  marriage  of  their  daughter,  Sisler 
Sara  E.  Sehaeffei'  lo  Bro.  Harvey  A.  Brubaker 
of  Leetonia,  <>.,  Pro.  F.  M.  Dptwiler  officiating. 
May  the  loving  hand  of  our  heavenly  Father 
hail  ihem  through  life. 

Derstim — Aldcrfer:  :  Landis — Dersline. —    (  hi 

March  23.  1929,  a  double  wedding  was  solem- 
nized al  I  he  home  of  Pro.  A.  (i.  t'lcmiucr  of 
Franconia,  I'a..  the  officiating  minister,  when 
Bl'O.  Stanley  A.  Dersline  of  the  Kockhill  con- 
gregation was  united  in  marriage  to  Sister  A 
(loll a  1..  Alderfer  of  the  Frtmconin  congregation, 
and    I'.ro.    A  b  I'll  HI    K.    Lundis  of  the  Snudcrtoii 

congregation  and  Sister  Bessie  A.  Dersline  of 

I  he   tiockhlll  Congregation,    were  joined   ill  bolj 

inatrl  ny.      May    Cod's    blessings    be  their's 

through  life. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Obituary 


Vest. — Mrs.  Elizabe.h  Vest  was  born  in  Edin- 
burg.  Lid.,  March  2«.  1*45;  died  near  Tuleta. 
Texas.  March  25,  192:1 :  aged  S3  y.  11  m.  27  d. 
She  was  twice  married.  Earlier  in  life  she 
moved  from  Indiana  to  Missouri,  thence  lo 
Kansas,  thence  to  Texas,  where  she  lias  resided 
during  the  past  year.  She  has  been  a  member 
of  the  Church  of  Christ  for  about  45  years,  and 
was  strong  in  the  faith.  Surviving  her  are  one 
son,  (J.  H.  Theissj  and  many  grandchildren. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Daniel 
Kaulfman  at  the  Union  Church  in  Tuleta,  Tex- 
as, after  which  the  remains  were  taken  to  Bee- 
ville,  Tex.,  for  burial. 


Roth. —  Lyle  Edward,  infant  sou  of  Edward 
P.  and  Anna  (Sehrock)  Both,  was  born  near 
Albany,  Oreg.,  Dec.  22.  102S  ;  died  at  the  Port- 
land Sanitarium,  March  20.  1020 ;  aged  2  in. 
20  d.  For  the  last  I  wo  months  he  suffered 
from  pyloric  obstruc.ion.  but  the  immediate 
cause  of  his  death  is  u  rtain.  tin  March  10 
he  was  taken  to  a  spec.a.ist,  but  Cod  saw  best 
lo  take  him  home  before  much  could  be  done. 
We  mourn  not  as  those  who  have  no  hope,  tor 
our  loss  is  his  gain.  Little  Lyle  leaves  to 
mourn  his  early  departure,  father,  mother.  1 
sister,  1  brother,  grandparents,  2  aunts.  7 
uncles',  besides  a  host  of  other  relatives  and 
friends. 


Rife. — Catherine  Eliz-abeth,  only  daughter  of 
Victor  B.  and  Bessie  Rife,  was  born  April  10, 
1927  ;  died  at  her  home  near  Chambersburg,  Pa., 
.March  15,  1920;  aged  1  y.  11  in.  5  d.  Her  stay 
on  earth  was  short.  All  was  done  for  her  that 
loving  hands  could  do.  She  will  be  sadly  missed 
by  her  parents,  grandparents,  besides  a  host  of 
uncles,  aunts,  and  cousins.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  Upper  Strasburg  Mennonite 
Church,  in  charge  of  Bro.  Irvin  Lehman.  Text. 
Luke  S  :52. 

"All  is  dark  within  our  dwelling, 
Lonely  are  our  hearts  to-day, 
For  the  one  we  loved  so  dearly 
Has  forever  passed  away." 

— By  her  parents. 


Lantz. — Eldora  Lantz,  daughter  of  Andrew 
and  Nannie  Lantz,  was  born  in  Howard  Co., 
Ind.,  Feb.  25,  1900;  died  of  heart  trouble  March 
20,  1929 :  aged  23  y.  1  m.  1  d.  She  had  been 
in  failing  health  during  the  winter,  yet  her 
death  was  a  sudden  shock  to  her  family  and 
friends.  This  is  the  first  death  in  the  family. 
She  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church  when 
in  her  teens.  She  leaves  father,  mother.  2 
brothers,  '2  sisters,  a  grandmother,  and  iiiiin; 
other  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services 
were  held  al  th<f  1  low  a  i  d  M  ia  mi  Co..  Mennonite 
Church,  conducted  by  Bros.  N.  M.  Slabuiigh  and 
J.  S.  Homer.    Texts,  Job  14;  11  Cor.  5:1. 

"  'Twas  on  a  lonely  da\ . 
The  angels  came  lo  say. 
•Oh,  Come  and  go  with  me. 
Where  you  can  always  be!'" 


Good.— Anna  Cood,  daughter  of  Gideon  and 
Susanna  Weaver,  w  as  born  in  East  Earl  Tw  p., 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa..  Mar.  21,  L85(5;  died  Mar. 
10,  1020;  aged  72  \ .  1 1  m.  2S  d.  She  w  as  mar- 
ried to  Daniel  Noll,  who  preceded  her  in  death 
man)  years  ago.  In  ISOti  she  was  married  to 
Noah  Cood.  Her  Christian  character  and  advice 
are  memories  of  her  devoted  life  to  her  Savior. 
She  was  a  teacher  in  the  Bow  inansv illc  Sunday 
school  for  about  3d  years.  She  was  fully  re- 
signed lo  the  will  of  Cod  and  peaeef ully  passed 
away.  She  is  survived  b.\  her  husband,  1  step- 
son, l  step-daughter,  l  brother,  and  a  host  of 
friends.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  home 
by  Ceo.  Horning  and  at  the  Bowinansville  church 
by  Moses  Cchiunn  and  Isaac  Ceigley.    Text,  11 


April  11 

Tim.  4:0  s.     Interment  in  the  adjoining  ceuie- 

(ery. 


SlaulTer. — Margaret  P.  Stauffer.  daughter  of 
i  In-  lule  John  L.  and  Hannah  Penny  packer 
Siauffer.  died  at  her  late  residence  in  Spring 
Cily.  Pa.,  on  March  11.  1020.  from  the  eiTee.-.-i 
of  a  stroke  of  apoplexy.  She  was  bedfast  only 
a  few  days,  when  she  fell  asleep  and  slept  till 
death  overtook  her.  She  was  aged  !M>  jr.  3  d. 
She  is  survived  by  one  brother,  Benjamin,  and 
ipiite  a  few  nieces  and  nephews.  She  was  a 
faithful  member  of  the  Vincent  Mennonite 
Church  for  many  years.  On  March  15,  19211, 
funeral  services  were  held  at  the  house  and  at 
Hie  Vincent  Mennonite  Church  by  Bros.  Amos 
Kolft  and  Henry  Bechtel  from  John  14  This 
lex1;  I  he  dec 'Used  had  selected  some  time  before 
her  death;  also  the  Imnns.  "Abide  with  me" 
and  "No  Night  in  Heaven."  Interment  was 
made  in  the  adjoining  cemetery. 


Bontii.  gir. — Nancy  Garber  Bontrager  was 
born  July  28,  1*44.  in  Wayne  Co..  Ohio;  died 
a,  N;.ui|.a.  Ida..  March  14.  10211;  aged  S4  v. 
7  m.  2ii  d.  She  was  married  to  Christian  M. 
P.oiitiagrr  in  Elkhart  Co..  Ind.  They  were 
pioneers  to  the  West  in  1S07.  Her  husband 
preceded  her  in  death  July  2N,  1920.  She  is 
siurmed  by  on.'  daughter.  Mrs.  Mary  Minton 
m  Xyssa,  ( ireg..  and  two  sous,  D.  J.  Bontrager 
of  Portland,  dreg.,  and  A.  W.  Bontrager  of 
Fend,  Oreg.  Seven  grandchildren  and  five 
great  grandchildren  also  survive.  She  became 
a  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  early  in 
life  and  continued  a  faithful  Christian  until 
death.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  in 
Nampa  at  the  funeral  chapel  by  Bro.  Omar  G. 
Miller.  Text,  Num.  23:10,  "Let  me  die  the 
death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my  last  end  be 
like  his."  Services  at  the  grave  by  Bro.  Amos 
Shenk.  Burial  beside  her  husband  in  the  Mor- 
ris Hill  Cemetery  at  Boise,  Idaho. 


Strife. — Catherine  (Lesher)  Strife  was  born 
at  Chambersburg.  Pa..  April  25.  1S40;  died 
March  15.  I!  24),  at  the  home  of  her  son.  Daniel 
M.  S trite,  near  Leitersburg.  Md..  from  general 
debility  ;  aged  82  y.  Id  in.  2ll  d.  She  is  sur- 
vived by  her  husband.  John  S.  Strife,  1  daugh- 
ter. Amanda  L.  Eshlemnn,  1  son.  Daniel  M.. 
10  grandchildren,  and  20  great-grandchildren. 
Siie  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  for  many  years.  She  was  patient  and 
put  her  trust  and  confidence  in  God.  She  often 
expressed  her  desire  that  the  Lord  might  take 
her  home.  Funeral  services  weie  held  Mar.  IS 
at  Miller's  Mennonite  church,  conducted  by 
Bros.  Denton  Martin  and  Moses  K.  Horst.  Text. 
Psa.  132:14.  Burial  in  cemeterj  adjoining  the 
church. 

"Rest  on,  dear  mother,  your  labor  is  o'er 
Your  willing  hands  will  toil  no  more, 
A  faithful  friend  so  true  and  kind. 
No  one  on  earth  like  you  we'll  find." 

—  By  her  daughter. 


Obtrholt/er. — Amos  B.  Ober  hoi  tier  was  born 
ai  Boths ville,  Lancaster  Co..  Pa..  Aug.  '_'.>. 
ISO.'!;  died  at  I.ititz.  P.i..  March  2.1.  l«2i>;  aged 
05  y.  7  in.  0  d.  His  illness  was  of  only  ten 
(lays'  duration,  and  only  the  last  few  days  did 
ids  condition  become  acute.  Desiring  to  be 
anointed,  this  ordinance  was  observed  the  (hi 
In-fore  his  departure,  lie  was  a  loyal  member 
of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  forty  years.  lie 
was  a  faithful  and  devoted  husband,  and  a  kind 
and  loving  father.  We  will  miss  him  but  we 
yield  to  an  all- wise  Providence  and  say.  "Thy 
will  be  done,"  lie  is  survived  by  his  wife.  Bar 
bard  Sloner  ObVrholUer,  X  children   i  Annie. 

wife  of  Benjamin  Ehrrly  ;  Katie,  wife  of  Isaac 
Seiisenich  ;  Ada.  w  ife  of  Kudy  Landis;  Sarah, 
wife  of  Lloyd  Weaver;  Mary,  wife  of  Clyde 
Breuneman;  Hettie,  Barbara,  and  Elizabeth  at 
home  I,  21  grandchildren,  and  the  following  bro 
thers  and  sisters  (Mrs.  Shun  Fahnestock.  Mrs. 
John   Suavely,   Samuel   Oberholtzcr.   and  Ada 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


47 


Oberholtzer).  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  home,  conducted  Ij.v  Bro.  John  S.  Hess,  and 
ui  the  Lititz  Mennonite  Church  bj  Urns.  Jacob 
Hershey  and  Noah  Landis.  Text,  Paa.  7".  :21 
2'i.    Interment  in  the  Hess  cemetery. 


Berkey. — Katherihe  A.  Berkey,  daughter  <>f 
David  ami  Lydia  Blough,  was  burn  in  Wayne 
Co.,  Ohio,  May  !t,  1803;  died  March  1920; 
aged  06  y.  10  in.  10  d.  She  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  John  Berkey,  Oct.  11,  1883.  To  thin 
anion  were  born  5  children  (Orie,  Grover,  Ber- 
tha, Cora,  and  henna ),  who  with  father,  h  grand- 
children, and  1  brother,  survive.  Her  parents, 
4  brothers,  1  sister,  and  1  grandchild  preceded 
bar  in  death.  She  was  a  faithful  and  devoted 
Christian  mother.  At  the  age  of  10  she  ac- 
eepled  Christ  as  her  Savior,  was  baptized  and 
received  into  the  Ainish  Mennonite  Chinch.  She 
was  always  active  in  the  .Master's  service.  Her 
place  in  Sunday  school  and  church  was  seldom 
vacant.    She  lived  a  <|iiiet  life  and  her  influence 

will  live  on.     She  has  gone  to  I  I  her  Savior 

and  Lord.  She  will  he  missed  in  tin-  home, 
church,  and  community.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  by  Bros.  C.  Z.  Voder  and  .).  S.  (leiig. 
Text,  J  no.  11:1.  Interment  in  I'leusanl  Hill 
cemetery. 

"Somewhere  back  of  the  sunset, 
Where  loveliness  never  dies, 
Mother  lives  in  the  land  of  glory, 
'Mid  the  blue  and  the  gold  of  the  skies." 


Andrews. — Carrie,  wife  of  Roberl  V.  An 
draws,  was  horn  in  Franklin,  W.  Va.,  April 
l(i,  1882;  died  March  2,  1929  near  Albany, 
Ureg. ;  aged  40  y.  8  in.  1<>  d.  She  grew  to 
womanhood  in  the  vicinity  of  her  birth.  She 
aeeepted  Christ  at  the  age  of  1  I  and  united 
with  the  Mennonite  Church,  to  which  she  re- 
mained a  faithful  member  until  death.  With 
her  parents  she  emigrated  to  Moses  Lake.  Wash., 
in  1908.  On  July  10,  1903,  she  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Robert  F.  Andrews.  To  this  union 
were  horn  8  children,  2  sons  and  1  daughter 
preceding  her  ill  death.  There  remain  to  mourn 
her  departure,  husband,  -  sons,  :!  daughters, 
parents,  2  brothers,  and  2  sisters.  The  past 
four  years  they  were  in  charge  of  the  County 
Poor  Farm,  where  they  ministered  to  those  who 
were  in  need.  The  immediate  cause  of  her  death 
was  cancer  and  other  complications.  She  pass- 
ed away  at  the  Albany  Ceiieral  Hospital.  Fun 
eral  services  were  held  at  the  Albany  Mennonite 
Church  in  charge  of  N.  A.  Find  and  M.  F. 
Brenneman.  Interment  in  the  North  Palestine 
cemetery. 

''Rest  on,  dear  mother,  your  labor  is  o'er, 
if  our  willing  hands  will  toil  no  more: 
A   faithful  friend  so  true  and  kind, 
No  one  on  earth  like  you  we'll  find." 


NrhloNscr. — Anna  Eliza  Sehlosser  was  born 
duly  7.  1854  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.:  'lied 
March  20,  1929;  aged  74  y.  8  m.  13  d.  She 
was  an  invalid  for  eight  years  as  a  result  of  a 
stroke.  She  passed  away  very  suddenly  and 
unexpectedly,  liuvillg  be. 'it  taken  to  the  home  of 
Iter  daughter,  Mrs.  Henry  I, amies  just  a  few 
hours  before  her  death,  after  spending  the  win- 
ter with  another  daughter,  Mrs.  Henry  Mill- 
iliter. She  passed  many  a  weary  hour  during 
her  sickness.  Her  husband  passed  away  two 
years  ago.  She  lived  to  see  all  her  children 
unite  with  the  Mennonite  Church,  the  faith  of 
her  choice.  She  leaves  to  mourn  fier  departure. 
3  sons  and  1  daughters  (Vincent,  Irvin.  Clay- 
ton, Ella,  wile  of  Warren  (Iillegass,  Fizzie.  w  ife 
"I  Irwin  Kulp.  Clara,  wife  of  Henry  Fund's. 
Siillie.  wile  of  Henry  Mininger),  4  brothers  and 
1  sister  t.lustus.  Frank,  John,  Howard,  ami 
Sallie,  wife  of  John  Swartley),  34  grandchil- 
dren, and  0  great-grandchildren.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  held  from  the  home  of  her  son  in-law. 
Henry  Fandes.  in  charge  of  Bro.  Jonas  Minin- 
ger,  and  at  the  Towamencin  church,  conducted 
bj  Bros,  Isaac  Kulp  and  Warren  Mover.  Text. 
Matt.  25:13.  Interment  in  the  adjoining  ceme- 
tery. 


"Th  •  lights  are  out  in  the  mansion  of  clay, 
The  curtains  are  drawn,  for  mother's  away. 
She  suddenly  passed  o'er  the  threshold  at  night 
To  make  her  abode  in  that  city  of  light." 

—  By  the  fa  mil). 

Miller. —  Raymond  Leslie  Miller,  -on  of  Sam 
ue)  B.  and  Amelia  Miller,  was  born  in  John 
sou  Co.,  la.,  Aug.  30,  1905;  died  as  a  result  of 
a  collision  with  a  street  car  at  Portland,  <  >reg.. 
March  17.  1929;  aged  Si  y.  ti  in.  Is  d.  In 
1021  he  moved  with  his  father  to  Hesstoii. 
Kans.,  wher !  he  attended  llesston  College  and 
Bible  School.  Here  he  accepted  Christ  as  bis 
Savior  and  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church. 
In  P.I24.  with  his  brother  Weldon.  he  went  to 
Portland!  Oreg.,  where  he  lived  until  the  time 
of  his  death.  His  mother  anil  1  sister  preceded 
him  in  death.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his  sudden 
and  untimely  death  his  father.  7  brothers,  and 
7  listers  (Anson  and  Alma.  Iowa  City.  Ia.: 
Max.  Cedar  Rapids,  la.;  Barbara,  (ioslicu, 
I  lid .  :  Maude,  Alpena,  S.  Dak.;  Chris  and  Ar- 
thur, Albany,  ( Meg.  ;  Floyd.  Chicago,  111.;  Ma- 
rie, Katharine,  Helena,  and  George,  Kalona. 
la.  :  Fydia,  Riverside,  la.:  and  Weldon,  Port- 
land, Oreg.).  Besides  the  immediate  famil)  his 
death  is  mourned  by  a  host  of  near  relatives 
and  friends.  The  body  was  brought  to  Kalona. 
la.,  his  former  home,  to  the  home  of  his  sister. 
Mrs.  IF  F.  Beachey.  Funeral  services  were 
held  from  the  Fast  Union  church,  conducted 
by    Bros.  J.   F.   Hershberger  and   I).  .1.  Fisher. 

Interment  in  the  Timber  cemetery, 


Voder. — Nancy  Voder,  daughter  of  Jacob  and 

Anna  ( Bontroger)  Stutsman,  was  bora  in 
Holmes  Co..  Ohio,  Nov.  17.  1800;  died  in  How 
ard  Co..  lnd..  Mar.  18,  11)20;  aged  02  y.  4  in. 
1  ii.  She  was  united  in  marriage  to  Samuel 
I).  Ynd.T.  Feb.  17,  INN".  To  this  union  were 
horn  1(1  children.  Those  surviving  are:  John 
B.,  Hubbard,  Oreg.;  David,  Greenwood,  Del.; 
Jacob  and  Anna  I  Mrs.  Moses  Sounncrsi.  I\o 
koino.  lnd.:  Aden.  Amhov.  lnd. ;  Elizabeth, 
Fevi  and  Fannie  at  home.  One  daughter,  Mary, 
and  an  infant  son  pieced  -.1  her  in  death.  She 
is  also  survived  by  19  grandchildren.  4  brothers, 
and  2  sisters  I  John  Stutsman,  Hartville.  ().; 
KM  StUtZinan,  Fniotitowii,  <  ».  :  Mrs.  Sarah  Vo- 
der. Ml.  Hope,  O.j  and  Jacob.  David,  and  Fan- 
nie Stutsman,  all  of  Millersburg,  O.),  one  aunt 
(Mrs.  Fydia  Faulz.  Fliila.  Ot),  one  unc'e  (Jo 
seph  I'.onl  l  ayer,  Fairfield  Co..  O.i.  and  many 
other    relatives    ami    friends.      Filial    in  the 

Christner  cemetery,  Miami  Co.,  lnd.  Truly  she 
was  a  good  mother  and  of  such  the  good  Book 
tells  us.  Her  children  will  rise  up  and  call  her 
blessed.    Pro.  SI  :2S. 

"Death  has  robbed  us  of  our  Mother 
Whom  we  loved  and  cherished  dear, 

It    was   Mother,   yes.  dear  .Mother. 
Can  We  help  hut  shed  a  tear?" 

■ — The  Family. 


Mishler. —  F  ma  Mishler  t  nee  Voder i  w  as  horn 
Dec.  IM,  I  Mil!  in  Fa  ((range  Co..  lnd.:  peace- 
fully passed  away  March  12,  1020,  at  her  I  

near  lluhhard.  Oreg.  |  aged  60  jr.  2  in.  21  d. 
She  was  united  in  marriage  to  Josiah  B.  Mish- 
ler, Aug.  5,  188S.  In  April.  1002.  the  family 
moved  to  near  lluhhard.  <  »r -g.  There  were 
fourteen  children  horn  to  this  union.  Three 
daughters  and  2  sons  preceded  her  in  death. 
The  following  survive  the  loss  of  a  devoted 
companion  ami  mother.;  husband,  eight  daugh- 
ters l  Pearl  Kinzcr.  Salem.  Oreg.;  Rose  Kil- 
Mm.  Ma  Klinkler,  and  Maud  Mitchell,  ail  of 
Portland,  dreg.:  Filly  Broyles,  Woodburn, 
Oreg.;  Ruby  Kauffman,  lluhhard.  Oreg.;  Bes- 
sie Morelock.  Seattle.  Wash.:  and  Opal  Filling- 
ham.  Fos  Angeles.  Calif.),  one  son  (Hurley. 
Si.  Helens,  Oreg.),  2  sisters  (Elisabeth  Bon- 
n-age; and  Poll  .  Voder,  Fa  Grange  Co..  lnd.  I, 
2  brothers  ( D.  J.  and  F  D.  Voder,  lluhhard. 
Oreg.),  besides  a  large  number  of  other  relativ es 
and  friends.  She  accepted  Jesus  as  her  person 
al  Savior,  was  received  into  the  Mennonite 
Church  in  1SS4,  and  remained  a  faithful  mem- 


ber unto  the  end.  She  was  a  most  loving  and 
faithful  companion  and  mother.  Funeral  -•  m 
no  were  held  at  th-  /ion  Church  Conducted 
by  F.  '/..  Voder  and  II.  A.  Wolfer.  Text.  Jno. 
14:2;  s.  of  s.  6  :2,  Interment  in  the  lluju- 
well  cemetery, 

"A  precious  one  from  us  has  gone 

A   voice   w  •  hived   is  Milled. 
A  place  is  vacant  in  OUT  home. 

Which  never  can   Ik-  tilled." 


K'esx  r. — John  P.  Ric--er.  a  -on  of  Chi  i-tian 
and  Barbara  Ricsser,  was  born  March  13.  !v">F 
in  Delaware  Co.,  lnd.  He  was  the  oldest  of  a 
family  of  F,  children.  Ten  are  yet  living.  The' 
father.  Pre.  Christian  Ric--er.  died  al  the  age 
of  10.'?  years.     In  Feb..  1*79.  be  was  married  to 

PhoCbc  Miller  of  Woodford.  III.,  wlm  survive* 
him.  Their  children  are:  Mrs.  F  more  Slrub 
bar  of  Danven,  III.;  Mrs.  Flla  Ijinlz  and 
Elmer  Bieseer  of  Nampa,   Ida.     There  are  live 

grandchildren  ami  two  great-grandchildren.  In 

1904  he  came  in  Idaho  where  h  -  lived  until  Mm 
death.  When  a  young  mini  be  united  with  the 
Central  Oonf.  Mennonite  Church.  He  was  al- 
ways interested  in  (be  work  of  the  Church  and 

contnbnl  d  liberally  in  lime  and  i  Me)  toward 

its  support.  He  was  a  firm  believer  of  tin- 
faith  as  interpreted  by  the  Church  of  which  he 
was  a  life-long  member,  lie  -pent  much  time  in 
his  declining  years  reading  the  Bible  which  In 
implicitly  believed.  He  keenly  realized  that  bis 
departure  was  near  at  baud,  ami  gave  directions 
iii  many  details  as  to  what  he  wished  In  be 

done  after  In-  was  gone  anil  invoked  the  choicest 

of  blessings  upon  those  present.    His  favorite 

Bible  pa-sage  heavily  under-cored  ||  expn  -.  d 
by  Paul  in  II  Tim.  4  :t^9.  Short  services  were 
held  at  the  house,  Scripture  reading.  John  11:1 
(i.  and  prayer.  Further  services  were  b  -Id  at 
the  Christian  Church,  conducted  by  E.  E.  Zuer 
chcr.  assisted  by  Ministers  McClain  and  Jones, 
of  the  Christian  Church.  Interment  in  Kohler 
lawn  cemetery.     Text,  Isa.  3N;1,  latter  clause. 

Lee  I-nntz. 

/ilium- 1  man. — Mary  M.  Zimmerman,  daugh- 
ter of  John  and  Magdalena  Vordy  and  wife  of 
Bishop  Joseph  F.  Zimmerman,  was  horn  al 
Washington.  III.,  July  21.  1882;  died  at  her 
home  iii  Mllford,  Nebr.,  March  27.  1021);  eged 
Hi  y.  s  ni.  3  <l.  At  the  age  of  two  years  »lu 
moved  with  her  parents  to  Milford,  Nebr.  Sev- 
eral years  later  they  moved  to  Thiiriiian.  Col,,., 
and  later  to  Fund,  Kan-.,  from  which  place 
they  moved  back  to  Milford.  Nebr.  tin  Jan.  S. 
1800,  site  was  united  in  marriage  to  Jns.  F. 
Zimmerman.  At  'he  age  of  ir>  -he  accepted 
Christ  as  her  Savior  and  united  with  the  Men- 
nonite Church)  remaining  a  faithful  member. 
She  was  always  found  al  her  post  of  duly, 
ready  to  serve  or  give  counsel  and  willing  to 
make  sacrifices.  Since  the  Drganinal  ion  of  the 
Sisters'    Sewing   Circle    in    the    Iowa  Nebraska 

Conference,  she  has  served  a-  president  ami  ha- 
been  president  of  i be  Home  sewing  circle  dnep. 

its  beginning.  On  July  3,  192S,  she  went  to 
Savannah.  Mo.,  lo  bs  tn-iied  for  cancer,  which 
-eemed  to  give  relief  at  the  lime.  » Mi  Dec.  2»". 
she  was  confined  to  In-i  bed  ami  suffered  Intense 
pain.  She  mimed  her  suffering  with  Christian 
fortitude,  her  only  wish  and  prayer  being  thai 
(Sod  might  be  glorified  through  il  all  and  thai 
she  might   be  privileged  10  serve  her  Redeemer 

to  the  last,    she  is  survived  bj  her  husband, 

Si  children  iMilo.  Alamora.  Colo.;  Myrtle  Bend 
er.  Milford.  Nebr.:  and  Stella,  at  bomei.  2 
grandchildren  (Maynard  ami  Gloria  Renderf, 
Ntep-Catber  (John  Plank.  Harper.  Kan-,  i.  4 
brothers  and  4  sisters  (Peter  F..  Fa  llabra. 
•  '•ilif. :  Simon.  Milford.  Nebr.:  John,  K  •wane.-. 
III.:  David.  Ashley.  Mich.;  Fannie  Tfrafklrr. 
Milford.  Nebr.:  Fiiima  Swartsendniber,  Well- 
man,  la.:  Bella  Schrock.  Albany.  Oreg.:  Fixxic 
Fib.  Wellinan.  la.),  besides  many  Other  rela 
lives  and  friends.  Funeral  services  were  in 
charge  of  Bit).  .1.  D.  Mininger.  assisted  by  Fro-. 
D.  G.  F'ipp.  Benj.  Schlegel.  P.  K.  Kennel,  ami 
Fred  Reeb.    Text.  Rev.  14  :13. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  11,  1929 


ITEMS  AND  COMMENTS 


It  is  said  that  there  are  4400  Protestant 
foreign  mission  stations  in  the  world  oper- 
ated by  28,000  foreign  missionaries  and 
150,000  native  helpers. 


Newspapers  for  March  18  reported  the 
loss  of  some  of  the  most  valuable  antiques 
in  the  collection  at  the  Ephrata  cloisters. 
"The  loot  comprised  several  priceless  cor- 
ner cupboards,  a  square  pottery  umbrella 
stand,  a  dough  tray,  and  several  smaller 
antiques.  Access  was  gained  by  breaking 
a  200-year-old  lock  and  cutting  the  heavy 
screen  which  had  been  placed  around  the 
antique  collection.  The  person  or  persons 
responsible  apparently  were  well  versed  in 
antiques  and  took  only  the  most  valuable 
relics." — Gospel  Messenger. 


Most  people  have  the  idea  that  there 
is  a  "revolution"  being  staged  in  Mexico. 
If  we  are  to  believe  those  who  have  been 
in  close  touch  with  what  has  been  going  on 
there  during  the  past  few  weeks,  we  must 
conclude  that  so  far  it  has  been  more  of 
a  campaign  for  loot  and  plunder  than  it 
has  been  an  uprising  in  behalf  of  cherished 
principles.  It  is  possible,  though  not  at  all 
probable  that  the  present  uprising  will  be 
successful  and  the  present  government 
will  be  driven  from  power.  But  if  it  is, 
it  will  mean  that  anarchy  will  again  be  in 
the  ascendancy,  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
Huerta  and  Villa.  Pray  for  the  peace  of 
Mexico. 


in  which  a  rum  ship  was  sunk  and  a  dip- 
lomatic war  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  was  hoped  to  be  brought 
about,  the  matter  of  furnishing  whisky  by 
the  wholesale  to  the  foreign  legations  at 
Washington,  and  several  other  instances 
of  this  nature  indicate  that  "John  Barley- 
corn" has  lost  none  of  his  cunning.  The 
conspiracy  has  for  its  object  that  of  mak- 
ing it  appear  that  in  outlawing  the  liquor 
traffic  the  United  States  assumed  a  bigger 
job  than  it  is  able  to  get  through  with. 
The  fact  is,  the  liquor  forces  were  never 
known  to  be  law-abiding,  except  when  they 
could  control  the  law-making  bodies  and 
have  things  to  their  liking — and  even  then 
were  not  scrupulous  in  obeying  laws  when 
self-interest  suggested  something  else.  The 
rum  forces  of  America,  including  the  "upper 
tens"  who  for  the  sake  of  gain  are  making 
common  cause  with  "certain  lewd  fellows 
of  the  baser  sort,"  belongs  to  the  under- 
world. People  with  any  degree  of  self- 
respect  are  willing  to  leave  strong  drink 
where  it  belongs — an  outlaw. 


forenoon,  afternoon,  and  evening  sessions. 
A  general  invitation  is  extended  to  attend 

the  meeting. 

D.  M.  Wenger,  Secretary. 


HOME  TEACHING 


Delightful  task!  to  rear  the  tender  thought, 
To  teach  the  young  idea  how  to  shoot, 
To  pour  the  fresh  instruction  o'er  the  mind, 
To  breathe  the  enliv'ning  spirit,  and  to  fix 
The  generous  purpose  in  the  glowing  breast. 

— Sel. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  rum  forces  in  "America  are  employ- 
ing their  usual  tactics  in  trying  to  get  the 
United  States  entangled  in  an  internation- 
al   scramble.     The    "I'm   Alone"  incident, 


The  Twentieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
Mennonite  Children's  Home  Association, 
Millersville,  Pa.,  will  be  held  (D.  V.)  in 
the  Mennonite  Church  near  the  Home,  on 
Wednesday,  May  1,  1929.  Several  sermons 
and  a  number  of  addresses  will  feature  the 


? 

v 

? 
I 

T 
Y 
$ 

X 

* 

? 
? 
? 
i 
I 

y 

I 

t 
y 

? 

? 
y 

I 

! 

i 
| 

I 

X 


BOOKLETS  COMBATING  PRESENT  DAY  EVILS 


X 

I 

! 

V 
y 
v 

V 
V 

1 


Worldly  Conformity  in  Dress 

By  John  Eforsch.  The  historical  po- 
sition of  the  Mennonite  Church  upon 
this  teaching  is  reviewed  and  the  theory, 
upheld  by  some  of  the  present  time,  that 
any  church  regulation  with  regard  to 
dress  is  a  mere  commandment  of  men 
is  strongly  refuted.  The  relation  of 
dress  to  immorality  and  Christian  piety 
in  general  is  plainly  shown.  Size  5J4 
x  iy2.    48  pages. 

Art  Paper  cover   $  15 

The  Yawning  Pit  of  Lodgery 

By  Clayton  F.  Derstine.  The  contents 
of  this  booklet  first  appeared  as  an  arti- 
cle in  the  Christian  Cynosure  and  is  now 
presented  to  the  public  in  more  perman- 
ent form.  It  is  a  treatise  on  the  Lodge, 
in  which  the  writer  fearlessly  expresses 
what  he  conceives  to  be  the  truth  about 
this  system.     Bound  in  paper  cover. 

Each   $  is 

Hell's  Playground,  Theaters  and 
Movies 

By  Clayton  F.  Dei  st  inc.  A  striking 
compilation  of  facts  exposing  the  dangers 
and  real  purpose  of  theaters  and  movies. 
The  message  of  the  booh  seeks  to  open 
the  eyes  of  the  honest  Inquirer  after  the 
best  in  life.  Contains  10  pages. 

Each   $  20 


The  Failure  of  Modernism 

By  John  Horscli.  A  reply  to  Harry 
Emerson  Fosdick.  A  trenchant  reply 
taking  up  point  for  point  and  showing 
the  weakness  of  the  modernist  position 
as  defended  by  Fosdick  and  many  other 
spokesmen  of  modern  unbelief.  Size  5J4 
x  7  inches.  64  pages.  Paper  binding. 
Each   $  25 

Fallacies  of  Evolution 

By  J.  1).  Charles.  A  series  of  three 
lectures  concerning  this  false  doctrine 
which  is  being  propagated  by  many 
scholars  and  teachers.  The  author  aims 
to  aid  the  reader  in  the  establishing  and 
confirming  of  his  faith  in  the  truth  of 
the  Bible  concerning  the  origin  of  man. 
48  pages.  Size  5»/(  x7  inches. 
Paper  cover   $  15 

Cures  for  the  Seven  Prevailing 
Sins  of  Society 

By  L.  C.  Miller.  This  booklet  deals 
with  the  popular  sins — Doubt.  Covetous- 
H0SS,  War.  Divorce,  Strikes,  Theft,  and 
.Murder.  The  author  offers  this  Ixtoklet 
to  the  world  as  a  challenge  to  society  to 
apply  the  principles  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures for  the  curing  of  these  ills.  21 
pages.  Si/e  5  1 i  x7)<j  inches. 
Papiv   $  15 


MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  Mennonite  Conference  of  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  District  will  be  held  June  4-7, 
1929,  with  the  Bethel  Congregation,  near 
Hubbard,  Oreg. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
be  present  with  us  in  this  conference. 

For  further  information,  complete  pro- 
gram, or  announcement  of  your  coming 
please  write  to  either  Fred  J.  Gingerich, 
R.  R.  4,  or  Chris  Snyder,  R.  R.  2,  both  of 
Aurora,  Oreg. 

Omar  G.  Miller,  Secy. 


NOTICE  OF  ANNUAL  MEETING 


The  Twenty-third  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities  will  be  held  at  the  Sycamore 
Grove  Church  near  Garden  City,  Mo., 
May   19-21,  1929. 

The  Executive  and  Mission  Committees 
of  the  Board  will  meet  in  joint  session  in 
the  above  community  on  Thursday  and 
Friday,  May  16,  17.  On  Saturday  the  en- 
tire Board  will  meet  in  an  executive  and 
business  session  to  transact  such  business 
as  may  come  before  it.  Sunday,  May  19, 
will  be  devoted  to  a  Missionary  meeting 
in  the  afternoon  and  evening.  Monday 
and  Tuesday,  May  20,  21,  the  regular 
meeting  of  the  Board  will  be  held.  The 
meeting  on  Sunday,  Monday,  and  Tuesday 
is  open   for  everybody. 

All  committees  and  officers  whose  duties 
require  a  report  to  the  meeting  will  please 
be  prepared  to  hand  in  a  written  report  to 
the  Secretary.  It  will  also  be  greatly  ap- 
preciated if  those  who  speak  on  the  pro- 
gram will  have  a  manuscript  copy  of  their 
address  ready  for  the  Secretary. 

D.  D.  Miller,  Pres. 
S.  C.  Voder,  Secy. 


Table  of  Contents 


33 —  Editorial 

34—  God— His  Nature 

35—  The  City  of  God 

36 —  Suppose  (Poem) 

From  Our  Mission  Stations 
Weekly  News  Letter  from  South  Amer- 
ica 

37 —  Report  of  Mennonite  Home,  Lancaster. 

Pa. 

News  Notes  from  Our  Schools 
Special  Meeting 

A  Smile,  a  Word,  and  a  Handshake  (Po 
em ) 

38—  True  Rest 

A  Great  Calm 
Peace 

Through  Peace  to  Light  (Poem) 

39 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

40 —  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

41 —  My  Grace  is  Sufficient  (Poem) 
Special  Meeting 

<2 — Clean  Hands,  Clean  Fields,  Clean  Souls 
(Poem) 

The  General  Sunday  School  Committee 

43 —  Easter 

Fifty     Mennonite     Leaders  —  Christian 
Herr 

44 —  Peace  (Sermon) 

45 —  Question  Drawer 

46 —  Married 
Obituary 

43 — Items  and  Comments 
Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."  "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace. 

Vol.  XXII     (";  .        fjjg)  SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  APRIL  18,  1929       (gSll2d3?s)  Na  2 


EDITORIAL 

"Not  slothful  in  business,  fervent 
in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord." 

Suppose  we  change  this  wording  a 
little,  having  it  read  as  follows: 
"Slothful  in  business,  not  fervent  in 
spirit" — how  much  would  "serving 
the  Lord"  be  worth  under  such  cir- 
cumstances? 

Again,  suppose  you  let  the  first  two 
stand,  and  drop  out  the  third.  Under 
such  circumstances,  the  greater  the 
fervor,  the  more  dangerous  the  man. 
It  takes  the  three  to  make  the  bal- 
anced, effectual  worker  for  God. 

Not  long  ago  it  was  our  privilege 
to  look  through  a  magazine  dedicated 
to  the  idea  of  making  money.  One 
thing  that  impressed  us  was  the 
eagerness  which  the  writers  manifest- 
ed in  instructing  people  as  to  how 
they  might  be  successful  in  the  ac- 
cumulation of  riches.  And  should  we 
not  be  much  more  eager  to  get  peo- 
ple to  understand  how  they  may  ac- 
quire the  true  riches  above? 

Speaking  of  riches,  "all  is  not  gold 
that  glitters."  That  constitutes  riches 
only  which  makes  people  better,  en- 
ables them  to  enjoy  life  better,  and 
renders  them  more  useful  to  God  and 
man.  The  rich  man's  millions  did  not 
keep  him  from  becoming  a  beggar 
in  hell.  On  the  other  hand,  Lazarus, 
though  penniless,  had  the  true  riches 
which  secured  for  him  one  of  the 
mansions  above.  "What  shall  it  pro- 
fit a  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul?" 

The  Lord's  Prayer— We  think  of 
several  of  them  recorded  in  the  Gos- 
pels— the  one  which  He  taught  His 
disciples  to  pray,  the  prayer  at  the 
grave  of  Lazarus,  that  recorded  in 
John  17,  the  prayer  in  Gethsemane. 
that  delivered  in  behalf  of  His  enem- 
ies on  the  cross,  etc.  But  the  one  we 
have  in  mind  at  this  time  is  that  re- 


corded in  Matt.  6:9-13.  Only  the 
mind  of  the  Infinite  could  conceive  a 
prayer  like  that.  It  is  perfect  as  a 
model  in  simplicity  and  directness  in 
appeal,  a  comprehensive  set  of  peti- 
tions couched  in  very  few  words. 
Not  for  the  sake  of  repeating  some- 
thing wonderful,  but  for  the  sake  of 
rising  to  supernatural  heights,  should 
we  enter  into  the  spirit  of  that  prayer 
— that  it  might  be  our  prayer  as  well 
as  the  Lord's  prayer. 


The  question  has  often  been  raised, 
"Is  the  Mennonite  General  Confer- 
ence an  advisory  or  a  legislative 
body?"  It  is  both.  It  is  an  advisory 
body,  giving  substantial  aid  to  our 
district  conferences,  general  board, 
church  institutions,  etc.,  in  the  vari- 
ous problems  before  them.  In  the 
past  it  has  rendered  service  by  the 
giving  of  constructive  advice  and 
submitting  wholesome  recommenda- 
tions to  different  organizations  in  the 
Church,  and  we  believe  will  in  the 
future  be  of  still  greater  service  to  the 
Church  as  such  aid  will  be  more 
generally  understood  and  appreciated. 
When  it  comes  to  matters  having  a 
Church-wide  importance,  affecting 
general  Church  policies  and  doctrines, 
the  General  Conference  speaks  official- 
ly for  the  whole  Church  as  far  as 
its  authority  is  officially  recognized 
and  is  therefore  more  than  a  mere 
advisory  body.  In  this  it  has  a 
similar  relation  to  district  conferences 
and  local  congregations  that  a  nation- 
al government  has  to  state,  provin- 
cial, or  municipal  government.  Wheth- 
er the  work  of  General  Conference, 
or  any  other  conference  for  that 
matter,  deals  with  problems  local  or 
general,  advisory  or  mandatory,  the 
conclusions  reached  are  all  legislative 
in  character.  Some  people  get  the 
words  "legislative"  and  "dictatorial" 
confused.  The  first  belongs  to  any 
deliberate,  authoritative  body ;  the 
second  is  an  attitude  that  should  be 
assumed  by  nobody. 


FOLLOWING  THE  FASHIONS 


The  word  "fashion"  has  been  de- 
fined as  "conventional  custom  or 
usage."  It  has  by  some  been  limited 
to  prevailing  styles  in  clothing,  but 
by  others  applied  to  everything  in 
which  individual  action  may  be  sway- 
ed by  the  influence  of  the  masses.  It 
is  this  latter  application  that  we  have 
chosen  for  this  message. 

Religious  Liberalism     in  Educational 
Circles 

Some  people  take  it  as  a  matter  of 
course  that  since  most  people  laying 
claims  to  scholarship  subscribe  to 
the  evolutionary  theory  as  to  the 
origin  and  development  of  the  species, 
it  must  therefore  have  a  scientific 
foundation  though  diametrically  op- 
posed to  the  Genesis  account  of  the 
creation.  But  that  does  not  follow 
by  any  means.  It  simply  means  that 
among  scholarly  men,  like  all  other 
classes  of  men,  it  is  hard  for  the 
average  person  to  keep  out  of  a 
groove. 

Some  of  the  most  accomplished 
scholars  have  maintained,  and  the 
most  servile  among  evolutionists  ad- 
mit it,  that  Evolution  is  as  yet  but  an 
unproved  hypothesis;  that  the  "miss- 
ing link"  between  man  and  lower  an- 
imals has  never  yet  been  found ;  that 
not  one  single  instance  of  develop- 
ment out  of  a  lower  into  a  higher 
species  of  plant  or  animal  life  is 
known  to  exist ;  that  there  is  not  a 
single  instance  on  record  where  the 
Bible  has  been  compelled  to  reverse 
itself  because  of  the  revelations  of 
science,  while  instances  are  numerous 
where  men  who  have  opposed  the 
Bible  on  the  ground  that  it  was  un- 
scientific, have  been  compelled  later 
to  admit  that  the  Bible  was  right 
while  they  themselves  were  unscien- 
tific in  their  conclusions.  Yet  this 
does  not  keep  the  average-sized  man 
who  prides  himself  on  his  scholar- 
ship from  joining  in  the  prevailing 
tendency  to  brand  orthodoxy  as  being 


50 

the  product  of  ignorance  and  exalting 
modernism  as  being  the  par  excel- 
lence of  enlightenment.  It  being  fash- 
ionable to  look  with  contempt  upon 
the  idea  that  a  "thus  saith  the  Lord" 
is  conclusive  evidence  on  any  point 
thus  sustained,  it  is  but  natural  that 
the  average  man  of  letters  should 
follow  after  in  this  groove.  Though 
only  "science,  falsely  so  called"  is 
on  the  side  of  religious  liberalism, 
and  the  incontrovertible  evidences  of 
truth  are  all  on  the  side  of  orthodoxy, 
so  long  as  it  is  fashionable  to  think 
in  the  groove  of  religious  liberalism 
we  may  expect  mediocre  men  to  trail 
along. 

Other  Illustrations 

In  this  the  evolutionist  is  not  dif- 
ferent from  other  men. 

It  is  generally  conceded  that  to- 
bacco is  injurious  to  health;  that  it 
has  no  food  properties  and  its  alleged 
medicinal  properties  are  at  least  of 
doubtful  standing;  that  it  is  a  filthy- 
habit  seldom  defended  except  in  an 
apologetic  way;  that  it  blunts  the 
moral  sensibilities  and  dwarfs  the 
growth  of  the  young  who  use  it ; 
that  it  levies  upon  humanity  an  annu- 
al tax  of  several  billion  dollars  for 
which  there  is  no  adequate  return. 
Yet  that  does  not  keep  millions  of 
men  and  a  rapidly  growing  number 
of  women — among  them  doctors,  min- 
isters, and  others  who  know  enough 
that  we  should  expect  better  things 
from  them — from  being  willing  slaves 
to  this  filthy  habit.  Especially  since 
the  World  War  it  has  become  in- 
creasingly fashionable  to  be  a  tobacco 
user,  and  that  settles  it  in  the  eyes 
of  most  people. 

The  prevailing  styles  in  clothing 
are  so  outrageous  that  few  people  at- 
tempt a  defense  though  most  people 
(including  church  members)  follow 
after.  They  are  contrary  to  the  letter 
and  spirit  of  the  Gospel,  indecent  in 
the  way  they  expose  the  female  form 
to  the  gaze  of  lustful  men,  violating 
laws  of  health  and  practical  service, 
hideous  in  the  eyes  even  of  even 
many  fashion  devotees.  Yet  with  all 
this  (though  sometimes  crying  out 
against  the  tyranny  and  iniquitv  of 
fashion)  most  people  are  its  willing 
slaves. 

Similar  observations  might  be  made 
with  reference  to  intemperance,  world- 
ly amusements,  and  all  other  things 
where  the  popular  current  runs  count- 
er to  the  standards  held  forth  in  the 
Word  of  God.  It  is  not  that  en- 
lightenment, truth,  intelligence,  com- 
mon sense,  and  practical  utility  are  on 
the  side  of  the  popular  current  (these 
are  all  on  the  side  of  the  standards 
held  forth  in  Scripture)  but  because 
people,  either  ignorantly  or  contrary 
to  better  knowledge,  are  in  a  groove, 
following  the  fashions  of  this  world. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

The  Reason  Why 

The  Question  naturally  arises,  Why 
do  men  naturally  follow  after  the 
course  of  this  world  instead  of  con- 
forming to  Gospel  standards?  The 
Bible  is  not  silent  on  this  question. 
Ever  since  the  fall  of  man,  natural 
man  has  had  a  perverted  nature.  "The 

carnal    mind  is    not    subject  to 

the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be." 
"Men  loved  darkness  rather  than 
light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil." 
Of  those  groping  in  darkness  it  is 
said  that  "the  god  of  this  world  hath 
blinded  their  eyes."  The  besetting 
sin  which  puts  man  out  of  joint  with 
God  is  that  of  unbelief.  This  thing 
we  have  noticed :  People  who  are 
noted  for  their  spirituality  and  faith 
in  God  and  His  Word  are  never 
found  on  the  side  of  religious  liberal- 
ism. Neither  do  we  find  any  of  them, 
against  better  light,  walking  "accord- 
ing to  the  course  of  this  world." 
Thev  who  get  away  from  the  doctrine 
of  the  verbal  inspiration  and  authen- 
ticity of  the  whole  Bible  as  God's 
Word  are  like  a  ship  at  sea  without 
rudder  or  compass,  "driven  with  the 
wind  and  tossed."  Xo  matter  how 
high  they  may  have  risen  intellectual- 
ly, socially,  politically,  financially, 
scholastically,  or  ecclesiastically,  they 
are  at  best  but  floundering  around  in 
the  sea  of  unbelief,  not  big  enough 
to  get  out  of  their  groove,  walking 
"nccori-'ine  to  the  course  of  this  world" 
educati'  nally,  socially,  morally,  ethic- 
ally, religiously. 

The  Way  Out 

is  that  held  forth  in  J  no.  14:6,  Jas. 
1:5.  and  Matt.  7:13,  14.  It  is  only 
through  (esus  Christ  and  faith  in  His 
Word  that  "Ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free." 
When  Paul  and  Silas  answered  the 
jailer's  question.  "What  must  1  do 
to  be  saved?"  by  telling  him  to  "Be- 
lieve in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved?"  they  struck 
the  keynote  to  the  solution  of  the  en- 
tire problem.  Faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  panacea  for  every  spirit- 
ual ill.  It  moves  us  to  accept  Him 
as  our  Savior  from  all  sin,  and  to  see 
the  folly  of  substituting  the  wisdom 
of  this  world  for  the  wisdom  of  God. 
They  who  through  faith  in  Jesus  and 
obedience  to  His  Word  are  on  the 
Highway  of  Holiness  are  not  found 
on  the  broad  way,  following  "after 
the  course  of  this  world." 


Man    is    God's,   Image: — And  God 

said,  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image, 
after  our  likeness:  and  let  them  have 

dominion. ..  .oyer  all  the  earth  So 

God  created  man  in  his  own  image, 
in  the  image  of  God  created  he  him: 
male  and  female  created  he  them. — 
( ienesis  1 :26,  27. 


April  18 

Doctrinal 

In  dot  trine  slewing  unconnptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity,  sound   speech,  thai  cannot   be  condemned.- - 

Titua  2  :7.  8, 

I'ut  5|ieak  thuu  the  things  which  hecoinc  sound 
l<»»  trine. — Titus  2:1. 

Take  I  eed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doctrine: 
continue  in  them. —  I  Timothy  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. — -John 
1-1:15. 


GOD 

V.    His  Justice 


By  Orrie  D.  Yoder 

For  the  Co«pel  Herald. 

Justice  and  judgment  are  the  habitation 

of  thy  throne— Psa.  89:14. 

The  Lord  thv  Cod  is  a  consuming  fire. — 
Dettt  4:24. 

Justice  is  a  vital  constituent  of  the 
character  of  God.  Much  is  said  and 
much  is  written  about  the  love  of 
God.  but  why  so  little  about  the 
justice  of  God?  The  people  who  are 
inclined  to  make  a  "plaything"  of 
God's  love,  evidently  know  little  or 
nothing  about  God,  for  He  is  a  just 
God  as  well  as  a  loving  God.  The 
fact  of  the  matter  is  God's  love  can 
not  be  truly  known  and  perceived 
until  it  is  seen  in  the  light  of  His 
justice.  God  loves  because  He  is  a 
just  God.  A  God  without  justice 
could  have  extended  good  will  toward 
us  in  our  sins,  but  it  took  a  just  God 
to  love  us  and  save  us  from  sin. 

A  just  God  has  given  to  His  chil- 
dren laws  and  decrees,  in  accordance 
with  His  moral  character,  which  por- 
tray to  us  the  unalterable  standard  of 
what  is  right  and  what  is  wrong,  ami 
attached  to  this  standard  we  find  an 
unalterable  measure  of  divine  justice 
for  every  act  or  deed  performed  in  ac- 
cordance with,  or  in  opposition  to 
God's  divine  law.  Every  act  commit- 
ted in  conformity  to  God's  law  ot 
right  and  wrong  will  be  awarded  the 
due  blessings  of  a  just  God.  and  every 
act  and  deed  performed  contrary  to 
God's  law  must  be  followed  by  "a 
just  recompence  of  reward"  or  pen- 
alty. Heb.  2:1.  2.  A  just  God  can 
never  fail  to  bless  the  soul  who  obevs 
Him.  ami  punish  the  one  who  dis- 
obeys. 

Every  law  of  God  is  tempered  w  ith 
justice,  ami  every  act  of  His  love  is 
guarded  by  His  justice.  Xo  law  of 
God.  however  small  it  may  seem  to 
mankind,  can  be  violated  without  be- 
ing followed  with  due  punishment, 
and  no  nation  or  individual  can  be  a 
recipient  of  God's  love  ami  favor  who 
lives  in  nonconformity  to  His  divine 
law  and  will.  God's  justice  has  al- 
ways closed  the  door  to  His  favor 
and  blessing  whenever  there  is  any 
"sin  in  the  camp."  regardless  of  who 
it  was.  or  how  much  God  had 
blessed  such  an  individual,  or  nation 
before,  losh.  7:  1  Kings  13;  II  Kings 
17:1.MS. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


51 


How  Jo  we  know  that  God  is  ab- 
solutely just?  Because  we  have  learn- 
ed by  experience  that  "God  is  not 
mocked"  (Gal.  C>:7).  Thousands  of 
people  have  tried  to  set  aside  the 
justice  of  God,  but  sad,  yea,  some- 
times exceedingly  sad,  have  been  the 
results  which  always  bring  the  same 
•irrevocable  answer,  "God  is  not  mock- 
ed :  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth. 
that  shall  he  also  reap."  The  warn- 
ing to  us  is,  "He  not  deceived."  May 
we  heed  the  warning  rather  than  suf- 
fer the  fate  of  him  who  must  reap 
the  harvest  of  a  fleshly  "springtime." 
God's  laws  are  so  high  and  noble  that 
His  justice  demands  the  reaping  time 
to  continue  for  three  and  four  genera- 
tions when  such  laws  are  violated. 
Ex.  20:5. 

Let  US  notice  the  call  of  God  ;is  it 
goes  forth  in  love  and  mercy,  but  let 
us  not  fail  to  notice  the  vibrations 
of  justice  in  the  same  tones.  As  we 
search  the  Word  of  God  for  the  lov- 
ing invitations  of  a  Savior,  let  us  not 
overlook  the  just  sentences  of  a 
Judge.  As  we  study  the  "why  and 
wherefore"  of  Christ  our  Savior, 
let  us  also  study  the  "why  and 
wherefore"  of  Him  who  some  day 
shall  be  a  Judge.  As  we  joy  and  re- 
joice over  the  fact  that  a  just  God 
has  made  a  plan  through  Christ 
whereby  lie  can  forgive  us  our  sins 
if  we  confess  them  (I  John  1:')).  let 
us  never  for  a  single  moment  forget 
the  fact  that  a  just  God  never  has. 
never  can.  and  never  will  bless  the 
soul  or  individual  who  refuses  to  con- 
fess and  forsake  sin.  One  message 
rings  out  from  both  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments,  "Our  God  is  a  con- 
suming fire."  Deut.  4 : 24 :  Heb.  12:20. 

1  larrisonburg,  Va. 


THE  CHURCHES  AND  PEACE 

By  Orie  O.  Miller 
Secy.  Peace  Problems  Committee 

Kor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

During  the  past  week  there  came  to 
our  desk  a  pamphlet  entitled  "A 
Message  to  the  C  hurches."  the  same 
being  a  report  of  the  Second  Study 
Conference  on  "The  Churches  and 
World  Peace"  held  in  Columbus, 
Ohio,  on  March  (S  to  8  this  year.  The 
Conference  was  attended  by  one  hun- 
dred twenty  four  individuals,  repre- 
sentatives or  members  of  thirty-five 
different  churches  and  religious  or- 
ganizations. 

The  study  resulted  in  a  series  of 
findings,  affirmations,  and  recommen- 
dations which  were  adopted  as  the 
sentiments  of  those  in  attendance  and 
as  such  to  be  brought  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  various  denominational 
bodies.  A  cursory  reading  of  the 
whole  report  forcibly  impresses  one, 
as  does  most   of   the   current  peace 


literature,  with  the  persistent  way  in 
which  reliance  on  the  '•prince  o£ 
Peace"  for  power  to  attain,  is  ignored. 
At  best  what  to  us  seems  the  major 
factor— yes,  the  ONLY  factor  of 
prime  importance  in  efforts  towards 
peace,  is  made  to  seem  of  minor  im- 
portance. 

However,  two  of  the  affirmations 
of  the  Columbus  Conference  did  in- 
terest us,  as  indicative  of  some  prog- 
ress in  the  right  direction  in  the 
thinking  of  some  of  the  churches. 
They  follow  : 

"We  hold  that  Christians  should  be 
good  citizens,  obeying  the  laws  of  the 
State  and  being  subject  to  its  authority 
up  to  the  point  where  obedience  to  man 
would  be  disobedience  to  God,  and  that 
the  Churches  should  teach  patriotic  support 
of  the  State,  in  the  conviction  that  the 
State  is  bound  by  the  obligations  of  the 
Pact  never  to  resort  to  war  but  to  osc  only 
peaceful  means  for  the  solution  of  all  con- 
troversies. 

"6.  We  hold  that  the  Churches  should 
support  and  sustain  with  moral  approval 
individuals  who,  in  the  exercise  of  their 
right  of  conscience,  refuse  to  take  part  in 
war  or   in  military  training." 

One  may  say  that  these  are  not  the 
sentiments  of  these  Church  bodies 
as  a  whole,  or  that  under  the  influ- 
ence of  War  propaganda  they  would 
quickly  become  meaningless,  dead 
letters,  and  so  as  far  as  practical  re- 
sults are  concerned  meaningless  any- 
way. On  the  other  hand,  when  one 
remembers  that  similar  findings  sig- 
nally failed  of  -  adoption  at  the  first 
Study  Conference,  just  a  few  year- 
previous,  and  that  their  adoption  now 
is  bound  to  have  some  effects  on 
those  to  whom  they  go,  then  one  re- 
joices in  even  this  progress  on  the 
part  of  other  professing  Christian 
bodies  on  a  point  on  which  Truth  has 
been  so  clear  to  us. 

Akron.  Pa. 


GLORY  IN  THE  LORD 


We  must  never  forget  that  repent- 
ance is  not  a  mere  transient  emotion 
of  a  sinner  when  his  eyes  are  first 
opened,  but  an  abiding  moral  condition 
of  the  Christian,  in  view  of  the  Cross 
and  Passion  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
If  this  were  better  understood,  and 
more  fully  entered  into,  it  would  im- 
part a  depth  and  solidity  to  the  Chris- 
tian life  and  character  in  which  the 
great  majority  are  lamentably  deficient. 

There  are  not  amongst  us  many  wise, 
not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble. 
God  hath  chosen  the  foolish  things  of 
the  world  to  confound  the  mighty.  Hu- 
man wisdom  could  not  originate  the 
Gospel,  human  wisdom  Could  not 
spread  it  at  first,  and  human  wisdom 
cannot  sustain  it  now.  Our  wisdom  is 
in  Christ  and  Christ  in  us.  Therefore, 
as  it  is  written.  "He  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord." — Glad  Tidings. 


BLESSINGS  OF  THE  SURREN- 
DERED LIFE 


By  Mary  K.  Hollinger 

Fur  thr  Gotpcl  Herald. 

Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples.  If 
any  man  will  conic  alter  mc,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me.— Matt.  16:2-1. 

That  little  word  self  has  a  big 
meaning.  If  we  could  see  ourselves 
as  God  sees  us,  we  might  not  be  so 
proud  of  ourselves.'  We  are  naturally 
inclined  to  walk  with  the  world. 
Paul  says  in  Gal.  5:24,  "And  they 
that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  the 
flesh  with  the  affections  and  lusts." 
Aj,rain  in  Col.  3:1,2  he  says,  "If  ye 
then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those 
things  which  are  above,  where  Christ 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  Set 
your  affection  on  things  above,  not 
on  things  on  the  earth."  Is  there  any 
pleasure  in  trying  to  live  a  Christian 
life  and  at  the  same  time  walking 
with  the  world? 

"Ye  can  not  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon" (Luke  16:13).  We  can  not  be 
happy  by  trying  to  serve  God  and 
following  the  world  in  all  its  fashions 
of  sin  and  folly.  The  seeming  pleas- 
ures of  this  world  last  but  for  a  sea- 
son and  then  vanish  away.  It  is  far 
better  to  put  our  trust  in  God  who 
gives  life  everlasting.  May  we  then 
make  a  full  surrender  and  as  Paul 
says  crucify  "the  flesh  with  the  affec- 
tions and  lusts." 

"Let  us  therefore  follow  after  the 
things  which  make  for  peace,  and 
things  wherewith  one  may  edify  an- 
other" (Rom.  14 Does  the  world 
respect  the  one  who  pretends  to  be  a 
Christian  and  still  follows  the  world 
in  many  ways?  No.  The  finger  of 
scorn  is  pointed  at  such.  If  we  would 
know  the  remarks  that  are  made  we 
as  Christians  would  fall  on  our  knees 
and  pray  mightily  that  God  would 
help  us  to  live  closer  to  Him,  so  that 
we  might  be  a  light  and  example  to 
those  who  are  still  living  in  sin. 

C  hrist  died  on  the  cross  to  save  all 
people  from  sin ;  therefore  all  people 
can  be  saved.  "Whosoever  will,  let 
him  come  and  drink  of  the  water  of 
life  freely."  It  is  a  personal  invita- 
tion, 'AVhosoever  will."  May  we  all 
give  up  that  self-will  and  may  we 
truly  sing.  "A  full  surrender  I  have 
made,  Pva  giveri  all  to  Jesus."  May 
we  live  that  quiet,  peaceful,  humble 
life  that  patterns  after  the  life  of  the 
Master.  The  world  will  then  respect 
us.  and  God  will  accept  us  and  give 
us  a  home  in  heaven  at  the  end  of 
our  life's  journey. 

"Fully  surrendered.  Lord  divine. 

I  will  be  true  to  Thee; 
AH  that  I  am  or  have  is  Thine. 

I  will  be  true  to  Thee." 

Ephrata,  Pa. 


52 

Missions 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Lima,  Ohio 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  name  of  Jesus :— We  are  enjoying 
beautiful  spring  weather.  The  Easter 
season  again  reminded  us  of  the 
glorious  resurrection  of  our  Lord.  In 
our  morning  service,  Bro.  O'Connell 
gave  a  sermon  to  the  young  people, 
on  Christ's  death  and  resurrection, 
drawing  lessons  from  nature.  The 
evening  service  was  rendered  by  the 
children  who  gave  appropriate  reci- 
tations and  songs.  The  house  was 
well  filled  both  morning  and  evening. 

On  Sunday  morning,  March  24, 
Bro.  and  Sister  P.  A.  Heller  worship- 
ed with  us.  The  brother  gave  an 
encouraging  sermon  on  the  Love  of 
God. 

On  Thursday  evening,  April  5,  Bro. 
I.  W.  Royer,  Orrville,  Ohio,  was  at 
our  service,  and  gave  a  very  helpful 
talk  on  Sunday-school  work.  Sunday- 
school  workers  from  Pike  and  Salem, 
and  Central  congregations  were  pres- 
ent. 

There  are  still  many  sick  in  our 
community.  Some  of  our  aged  mem- 
bers are  unable  to  attend  services.  A 
few  days  ago  the  mission  workers, 
with  Bro.  and  Sister  Lusk,  visited  a 
sick  lady.  She  has  become  interested 
in  the  brother's  testimony  of  healing, 
and  wants  to  have  the  Bible  explain- 
ed as  she  says  she  does  not  under- 
stand it.  Those  of  us  who  are  heirs 
of  salvation  certainly  can  not  be  ap- 
preciative enough  for  our  blessings. 

As  this  is  the  close  of  another  year 
for  the  Mission  we  take  this  oppor- 
tunity to  thank  the  brethren  from  the 
neighboring  churches  for  their  liber- 
ality in  bringing  in  provisions.  Sup- 
plies amounting  to  $405.00  were 
brought  in  from  Allen,  Logan,  Cham- 
paign, and  Fulton  counties. 

Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place  that 
souls  might  be  added  to  His  kingdom. 

April  8,  1929.  I.  S. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

(2151  Howard  St.) 
Easter  post  cards  were  given  to  the 
Sunday  School  on  the  Sunday  pre- 
ceding Easter.  The  children  were 
asked  to  send  their  card  to  some  sick 
or  aged  person  during  the  following 
week.  Just  how  many  did  this  we 
do  not  know  but  we  know  of  at  least 
a  few  that  did.  Thursday  evening  we 
met  in  a  service  commemorating  the 
suffering  and  crucifixion  of  Jesus.  The 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

message  was  brought  by  Bro.  Arthur 
Ruth  of  the  Line  Lexington  congre- 
gation. The  following  morning  the 
writer  had  the  privilege  of  meeting 
with  this  same  congregation  in  a 
similar  service. 

Saturday  evening  found  some  of  us 
at  the  home  of  Bro.  and  Sister  Henry 
Mack  enjoying  a  season  of  spiritual 
fellowship.  Sister  Mack  has  not  been 
able  to  attend  the  Mission  services 
for  the  past  while.  Bro.  Bressler  led 
the  meeting,  bringing  forth  some 
precious  thoughts  and  then  called  for 
a  number  of  personal  testimonies. 

Truly  blessed  was  the  service  held 
Easter  morning  beginning  at  sunrise. 
We  are  surely  glad  for  the  presence 
and  impressive  message  of  Bro.  Bress- 
ler. Fifty  were  in  attendance.  Bro. 
Bressler  also  gave  a  short  but  invit- 
ing message  to  the  Sunday  school 
following  the  teaching  period.  He 
left  for  home  in  the  afternoon. 

Services  on  the  Easter  theme  con- 
tinued in  the  afternoon  and  evening 
with  Bro.  J.  C.  Clemens  bringing  the 
messages. 

A  partaker  of  the  above  blessings, 

April  9,  1929.       J.  Paul  Graybill. 


Washington,  D.  C. 

To  the  Readers  of  The  Gospel 
Herald,  Greetings  : — We  are  encour- 
aged from  time  to  time  as  we  notice 
an  increased  interest  in  the  work  at 
this  place.  We  do  not  expect  our 
numbers  to  grow  and  increase  by 
leaps  and  bounds,  but  we  do  expect 
some,  who  are  willing  to  meet  the 
full  Gospel  requirements  for  full  sal- 
vation, to  unite  with  us  as  they  get 
acquainted  with  us  and  learn  that  we 
stand  for  "The  Old  Time  Religion," 
as  based  on  the  full  Gospel  of  Christ. 
We  are  glad  for  the  good  work  we  be- 
lieve Sister  Histand  is  doing  as  a  full- 
time  worker  in  this  field.  We  are 
also  very  glad  to  announce  that  if 
present  plans  can  be  carried  out,  we 
will  soon  be  permitted  to  worship  in 
a  new  chapel,  just  a  little  larger  than 
the  one  recently  erected  in  Tampa. 
Fla.  The  one  to  be  erected  here  is  to 
have  a  full  basement  under  it,  which, 
together  with  other  conditions  will 
make  it  more  expensive  to  build.  It 
is  to  be  erected  on  lots  which  are 
paid  for,  located  in  Cottage  City, 
Md.,  a  suburb  of  Washington.  It  is 
just  a  little  distance  from  the  Dis- 
trict line  on  the  Washington  and 
Baltimore  Boulevard. 

Now  lest  you  become  wearied  and 
fail  to  read  all  of  this  letter,  we  will 
at  once  offer  you  an  opportunity  to 
receive  a  blessing  and  be  a  greater 
blessing  as  well.  If  it  were  possible 
for  us  to  honestly  advertise  the  fact 
that  we  would  send  ten  dollars  to  any 
one  that  could  make  good  use  of  it, 
we   would   doubtless   be   kept  busy 


April  18 

sending  out  money  all  over  the  land 
and  thousands  of  people  would  re- 
ceive a  blessing  by  it.  It  happens, 
however,  that  we  are  not  able  to  do 
that,  but  if  the  Bible  is  true,  and  we 
are  sure  it  is,  if  Christ  is  true,  and 
we  are  sure  He  is,  then  we  have  a 
much  better  offer  to  make  than  the 
one  we  just  talked  about.  Christ 
said,  "It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive."  The  Mission  Board  has 
authorized  the  writer  to  appeal 
through  the  Gospel  Herald  for  funds 
to  be  used  in  erecting  a  chapel,  which 
is  believed  to  be  a  necessary  step  in 
the  advancement  of  the  missionary 
activities  at  this  place.  If  you  love  the 
Lord  and  want  to  show  your  love  for 
Him,  if  you  love  the  Church  and  want 
to  see  her  grow  and  prosper,  if  you 
love  lost  souls  and  want  more  of 
them  to  be  saved,  here  we  offer  you 
an  opportunity  to  prove  your  love, 
and  receive  a  blessing.  If  you  will 
gladly  help  in  the  Lord's  work  at  this 
place,  just  send  your  donation  to  Bro. 
Eli  G.  Reist,  Mt.  Joy,  Pa.  Give  as 
the  Lord  hath  prospered  you,  "not 
grudgingly,  or  of  necessity :  for  God 
loveth  a  cheerful  giver." 

By  your  help  we  will  receive  a 
blessing,  the  Church  will  receive  a 
blessing,  but  do  not  forget  that  the 
greatest  blessing  will  be  yours,  for, 
"Remember  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  how  He  said,  It  is  more  bless- 
ed to  give  than  to  receive." 

We  would  also  have  you  keep  in 
mind  the  fact  that  by  your  giving  the 
Gospel  can  be  more  widely  spread 
and  perchance  some  soul  or  souls  may 
be  saved  who  would  otherwise  be 
lost.  Above  all.  we  desire  your  sin- 
cere, fervent  prayers,  without  ceasing, 
in  behalf  of  us  and  the  work  at  this 
place. 

We  thank  you  in  advance  for  any 
help  in  any  way  the  Lord  leads  you 
to  give. 

Yours  for  faithful  service. 

April  11,  1929.  R.  J.  Shenk. 


WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 


(March  4,  1929) 

By  Mary  Fretz  Snyder 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — "As  for 
God,  his  way  is  perfect."  On  March 
2,  Bros.  Hershey  and  Swartzentruber 
returned  from  the  Paraguayan  trip. 
They  found  conditions  better  than 
was  expected.  At  Port  Casado  they 
found  the  reason  for  the  reports  of 
much  suffering.  The  Immigration 
came  to  Paraguay  before  preparations 
were  made  for  their  coming.  The 
railway  was  incomplete  and  there 
were  no  roads  through  the  territory. 
At  this  time  it  was  impossible  to  take 
them  out  on  the  land. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


53 


Consequently,  temporary  homes  were 
erected  at  Port  Casado  along  the  little 
railway.  The  coming  of  1743  persons 
into  such  a  small  area  with  temporary 
housing  made  living  conditions  bad. 
Soon  typhoid  fever  broke  out  among 
the  colonists,  removing  174  persons, 
children,  and  old  people.  Little  prep- 
aration was  made  for  a  change  of 
climate  in  the  way  of  food  and  cloth- 
ing. 

The  Immigration  arrived  in  Decem- 
ber of  1926,  but  could  not  get  out 
on  their  land  until  late  in  1928.  Since 
they  are  busy  building  homes  and 
clearing  the  land  things  are  going 
fine.  The  soil  is  very  fertile.  Just 
now  the  crops  are  an  experiment. 
What  has  been  tried  is  flourishing. 
Our  missionaries  are  glad  to  be  able 
to  give  this  report.  We  praise  God 
for  all  His  kind  providences.  He  has 
promised  prosperity  to  those  who 
honor  His  name. 

Schools  have  reopened.  Every  one 
is  busy.  The  health  of  the  mission- 
aries has  been  good.  Some  of  the 
Shank  children  are  attending  school 
at  Rragado,  living  at  the  Lantz  home. 
The  Orphanage  children  look  quite 
happy  studying  Spanish  lessons  each 
day.  We  hope  that  in  later  years 
they  will  divide  the  Word  of  Truth 
rightly.  They  have  not  the  Chris- 
tian background  of  many  home  folk, 
but  we  want  to  teach  them  to  use  all 
their  opportunities  now  in  preparation 
for  future  service. 

Cooler  weather  has  come,  with 
more  rain  and  clear,  blue  skies. 
Watermelons  and  peaches  still  taste 
good.  Some  varieties  of  vegetables 
are  getting  scarce.  To  North  Ameri- 
cans this  almost  seems  like  perpetual 
summer.  But  our  winter  is  on  the 
wing. 

Many  of  our  young  people  find  it 
hard  to  keep  from  alliance  with  the 
world.  Finding  a  life  companion, 
which  is  so  essential  to  the  Spanish 
woman,  leads  some  into  the  world 
again.  One  of  our  Christian  girls  is 
at  present  making  this  compromise. 
Her  fiance  cares  not  for  the  Evangeli- 
cal religion.  Still  she  decides  to  solve 
the  problem  by  choosing  his  com- 
panionship. Remember  our  young 
people  as  you  try  to  solve  your 
problems  of  youth  at  home.  Send  up 
a  prayer  to  God  in  many  of  the  quiet 
moments  of  meditation.  God  bless 
you  all  at  home. 

Trenque  Lauquen,  Argentina,  S.  A. 


LEAVING  HOME  FOR  HOME 


For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters  in  Christ. 
Greeting  jn  the  precious  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Savior  and  Lord : — 
It  may  seem  strange  to  you  that  we 
call  India  home  but  we  have  put  our 


heart  and  life  into  the  service  for  the 
Lord  in  that  land  for  so  many  years, 
have  become  accustomed  to  the  life 
and  manners  of  the  country,  know 
their  language  as  well  as  our  own, 
and  have  in  almost  every  way  become 
a  part  of  India,  and  leaving  it  seems 
like  leaving  home.  We  bade  farewell 
to  Ghatula  Feb.  5.  Bro.  Friesen  had 
moved  Bro.  and  Sister  Vogt  several 
weeks  before  (in  his  Ford  Truck) 
which  gave  us  time  to  turn  the  work 
of  the  Church,  the  station,  and  the 
district  over  to  them.  We  thank  God 
for  their  keen  interest  in  the  work 
and  know  that  He  will  bless  them  in 
their  labors  for  the  lost  in  that  area. 
They  will  feel  their  isolation  from  the 
other  missionaries  but  their  joy  in 
the  service  and  the  added  grace  they 
will  receive  from  the  Father  will  com- 
pensate for  the  many  pleasures  of 
which  they  will  have  to  be  denied. 

It  was  difficult  to  have  to  break  the 
ties  that  bound  us  to  our  people  with 
whom  we  had  shared  our  labors  for 
so  many  years.  Our  Indian  brethren 
and  sisters  nobly  stood  by  us  in  every 
trial  and  difficulty  and  we  believe 
they  honestly  sought  to  live  up  to  the 
light  which  they  received,  although 
we  can  see  many  mistakes  they  have 
made.  We  had  together  wrestled 
with  hard  problems,  and  together  we 
had  prayed,  and  we  together  were 
often  conscious  of  God's  nearness  to 
us.  We  left  our  Indian  brethren  and 
sisters  and  Sister  Vogt  and  little 
Merle  standing  on  the  front  veranda 
of  the  Ghatula  bungalow  as  we  start- 
ed for  Dhamtari  with  Bro.  Vogt  in 
his  Ford  car.  But  it  did  not  seem 
that  we  were  leaving  India. 

During  our  stay  in  Dhamtari  we 
visited  different  stations  for  farewell 
visits,  and  on  the  day  of  our  depart- 
ure many  of  our  missionary  and  Indi- 
an brethren  and  sisters  were  at  the 
train  for  the  last  farewell  and  to  bid 
us  Godspeed  on  our  way  to  the  home- 
land and  to  send  their  greetings  to 
friends  and  loved  ones.  One  Indian 
brother  said  when  he  bade  us  fare- 
well, "Oh,  you  are  only  leaving  for  a 
few  days  and  then  you  will  be  back." 
meaning  that  even  a  furlough  of 
eighteen  months  is  only  a  few  days 
in  comparison  to  years  of  service. 
His  remark  took  a  little  of  the  sting 
away  from  the  feeling  we  had  at 
having  to  leave  for  even  a  short 
period  of  time. 

The  little  Dhamtari-Raipur  train 
rumbled  along  at  its  characteristical- 
ly slow  speed  and  we  lived  right  on  in 
it  during  the  night  in  Raipur  until 
we  boarded  the  Bombay  Mail  the 
next  morning.  The  trip  to  Bombay 
was  uneventful  and  our  stay  in  the 
boarding  house  in  Bombay  was  very 
pleasant.  The  time  set  for  the  Awa 
Maru  ship  to  sail  from  Bombay  was 
Feb.  13.  but  the  boat  was  delayed  so 
much  on  account  of  severe  riots  in 


the  city  between  Hindus  and  Moham- 
medans that  we  were  transhipped  to 
the  British  ship  Malwa  for  Colombo. 
Ceylon,  which  sailed  on  Feb.  15.  In 
the  meantime  we  spent  the  week-end 
among  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
(Dunker)  missionaries  north  of  Bom- 
bay and  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
their  growing  work  and  of  renewing 
acquaintances  with  friends  whom  we 
had  not  met  for  years.  Our  last  vis- 
its to  this  Mission  were  in  1906  and 
1917  respectively.  Great  changes  have 
taken  place  during  these  years. 

We  received  our  last  messages  of 
farewell  in  Bombay.  As  we  steamed 
toward  Colombo  we  sent  a  parting 
message  by  wireless  to  our  fellow 
missionaries.  We  were  beginning  to 
feel  that  we  were  really  leaving  India 
for  the  homeland. 

God  has  been  good  to  us  in  sparing 
us  in  health  and  strength.  We  can- 
not say  how  the  sea  will  be  nor  how 
we  shall  be  able  to  stand  the  voyage. 
None  of  our  little  family  of  three  have 
ever  been  immune  from  seasickness 
nor  the  effects  of  tobacco  smoke  and 
from  all  appearance  we  shall  most 
certainly  suffer  from  the  latter  and 
probably  from  the  former  if  the  sea 
should  become  tumultuous. 

Our  prayer  is  that  the  Lord  will 
preserve  us  until  we  again  meet  loved 
ones  and  enjoy  the  fellowship  of  the 
brotherhood  in  general.  As  doors 
open  to  us  to  represent  the  work  in 
India  or  engage  in  service  for  the 
upbuilding  of  the  cause  of  Christ  we 
hope  to  remain  active.  We  do  not 
wish  that  our  furlough  should  be  a 
period  of  inactivity  although  there 
will  be  times  when  we  shall  hope  to 
enjoy  "brief  rests  and  preparation  for 
our  return  to  the  work  we  so  much 
love  for  which  we  hope  to  give  more 
years  of  service. 

We  want  to  be  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Church  in  the  homeland  during 
our  sojourn  among  you.  for  we  know 
vou  are  continually  holding  up  your 
foreign  missionaries  to  the  Throne  of 
Grace.  Your  hearty  support  of  the 
work  and  your  encouragement  have 
greatly  indebted  us  to  you  and  we  as- 
sure you  that  it  will  be  a  pleasure  to 
again  meet  you  in  your  homes  and 
meeting  places. 

Asking  you  to  ever  remember  us  at 
the  Throne  we  pray  that  our  joy  in 
the  Lord's  service  may  be  mutual  and 
that  we  may  be  led  of  Him  in  all 
things. 

Your  brother  and  sister  in  Him. 
Geo.  T.  and  Fannie  H.  Lapp. 

In  the  morning  sow  thy  seed,  and  in 
the  evening  withhold  not  thine  hand  : 
for  thou  knowest  not  whether  shall 
prosper,  either  this  or  that,  or  whether 
they  both  shall  be  alike  good. 

The  Preacher. 


54 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


Family  Circle 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
— Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth.- — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord  J  for  this 
is  right.—  Knhesians  6:1. 

Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
first  commandment  with  promise. — Ephesians  6  :2. 


THE  CONVICT 


Sel.  by  B.  L.  Garber 

I've  wandered  far  from  thee,  mother, 

Far  from  my  happy  home, 
I've  left  the  land  that  gave  me  birth 

In  other  climes  to  roam; 
And  time  since  then  has  rolled  its  years, 

And  masked  them  on  my  brow, 
Yet  I  have  often  thought  of  thee, 

I'm  thinking  of  thee  now. 

I'm  thinking  on   the  day,  mother, 

When  at  my  tender  side 
You  watched  the  dawning  of  my  youth, 

And  kissed  me  in  your  pride; 
Then  brightly  was  my  heart  lit  up 

With  hopes  of  future  joy, 
While  your  bright  fancy  honors  wove, 

To  deck  thy  darling  boy. 

I'm  thinking  of  the  day,  mother, 

When  with  such  anxious  care 
You  lifted  up  your  heart  to  heaven, 

Your  hope,  your  trust  was  there; 
Fond  memory  brings  my  parting  words, 

While  tears  roll'd  down  your  cheek, 
Thy  long,  last  loving  look  told  more 

Than  ever  words  could  speak. 

I'm  'far  away  from  thee,  mother, 

No  friend  is  near  me  now 
To  soothe  me  with  a  tender  word, 

Or  cool  my  burning  brow; 
The  dearest  ties  affection  moves 

Are  all  now  torn  from  nic, 
They  left  me  when  the  trouble  came, 

They  did  not  love  like  thee. 

I'm  lonely  and  forsaken  now, 

Unpitied  and  unblessed, 
Yet  still  I  would  not  have  thee  know 

How  sorely  I'm  distressed; 
1  know  you  would  not  chide,  mother, 

You  would  not  give  me  blame, 
But  spothe  me  with  your  tender  words, 
■And  bid  me  hope  again. 

I  would  not  have  thee  know,  mother, 
,  How  brightest  hopes  decay, 
The  tempter  with  his  baleful  cup 

Has  dashed  them  all  away: 
And  shame  has  left  its  venom  sting 

To  rack  with  anguish  wild, 
Yet  still  I  would  not  have  thee  know' 

The  sorrow  of  thy  child, 

O.h,  I  have  wandered  far,  mother, 

Since  I  deserted  thee, 
Thy  trusting  heart   to   break,  dear, 

Beyond  the   dark  blue  sea; 
O,  mother,  still  1  love  well, 

And  long  to  hear  thee  speak, 
And  feel  again  thy  balmy  breath 

Upon  -my  -  careworn  cheek. 

Bu^  oh,  there  is  a  thought]  mother, 

Pervades  my  beating  breast, 
That  thy   freed  spirit    may   have  flown 

To  its  eternal  rest; 
And  while  I  wipe  the  tear  away 

There,  whispers   in   my  ear 
A  voice  that  speaks  of  heaven  and  thee, 

And  bids,  me  seek  Mice  there, 

M.t.'Jey,  '1?a.>  "}' 


HOME  MAKING 


Home  making  is  the  grandest  busi- 
ness of  all  well  meaning  men.  Home 
making  is  a  wonderfully  productive 
business.  It  is  what  makes  men, 
communities,  cities,  towns,  states,  na- 
tions— it  makes  prosperity,  character, 
institutions,  literature,  education, 
travel,  art,  science,  mechanism, 
schools,  churches  and  the  cause  of  all 
the  hum  and  stir  in  the  world. 

The  making  of  a  home  brings  out 
of  man  all  there  is  in  him,  it  multi- 
plies his  strength,  sharpens  his  wits, 
quickens  his  brain  and  enlarges  all 
the  good  there  is  in  him. 

Home  making  puts  qualities  into 
man  which  otherwise  would  not  exist. 
Man  does  not  grow  like  a  plant  and 
fruit,  well  in  a  hot-bed,  he  needs 
frosts  and  storms,  heat  and  cold,  wet 
and  drouth  to  put  manhood  quality  in 
him,  which  he  can  get  in  no  other 
way. 

The  very  friction,  worry  and  dis- 
content of  home,  often  compel  the  de- 
velopment of  patience,  under  difficul- 
ties, self-control  and  perseverance 
which  could  not  be  secured  otherwise. 

Men  enjoy  the  home  because  of  its 
seclusion,  dependence  and  freedom. 

In  the  seclusion  of  the  home  is 
where  we  have  intimate  enjoyment  of 
friends.  Here  is  where  man  casts  a- 
side  the  cares  of  life  and  finds  love 
and  comfort. 

While  man  boasts  of  his  indepen- 
dence, he  however  depends  upon  his 
Maker  and  mankind  for  the  best  of 
life.  No  man  can  enjoy  life  who  lives 
for  self  alone. 

Home  is  loved  because  here  man  is 
the  freest.  Here  he  is  least  repressed 
and  the  most  natural.  Here  he  is 
known  as  he  is.  Here  they  can  bear 
with  each  other  because  they  know 
each  other.  Then  who  can  express 
the  charm  of  feeling  at  home  with 
friends  and  home  things. 

What  a  sense  of  relief  comes  when 
you  enter  your  home  and  the  strain 
of  societv  law  is  laid  aside  and  vou 
just  FEEL  AT  HOME. 

Home,  Home,  sweet,  sweet  home. 
Re  it  ever  so  humble,  there's  no  place 
like  home. — Gospel  Banner. 


I  CORINTHIANS  10:31 


By  Mrs.  Ira  L.  Voder 

Pot  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or  drink,  or 
whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God." 
— I  Corinthians  10:31. 

If  we  are  to  glorify  God  in  such  com- 
monplace things  as  eating  and  drink- 
ing, what  of  the  many  other  things  that 
we  do?  God  does  not  only  say,  "what- 
soever," but  makes  it  sti'l  stronger  by 
saying,  "DO  ALL  to  the  glory  of  God." 
That   little  word  ALL  means  much. 


There  is  nothing  so  small  or  so  great 
that  can  not  be  done  to  the  glory  of 
God.  How  about  our  going  to  church, 
are  we  going  for  our  own  glory,  to 
show  our  piety,  our  clothes,  our  able 
speaking  or  singing,  or  have  we  really 
lost  sight  of  these  things  and  go  to 
worship  Him  in  spirit  and  truth,  which 
is  the  only  way  to  bring  real  glory  to 
His  name?  When  we  kneel  in  prayer 
are  our  tongues  engaged  in  unneces- 
sary conversation  and  our  thoughts  on 
things  of  the  world?  How  can  the  min- 
ister stand  up  and  deliver  a  powerful 
message,  if  we  as  God's  children  act  in 
this  way?  Let  us  watch  and  pray  that 
we  enter  not  into  temptation.  These, 
you  may  say,  are  little  things  but  the 
devil  takes  advantage  of  them  and  why 
should  we  overlook  them? 

How  can  the  minister  behind  the  pul- 
pit believe  that  his  members  are  living 
to  the  glory  of  God,  if  he  has  to  face 
daughters,  mothers,  and  even  grand- 
mothers whose  bodies  are  so  exposed 
as  to  shock  any  pure-minded  servant 
of  God?  How  can  he  believe  that  we 
are  doing  all  to  the  glory  of  God  if  we 
have  the  smell  of  tobacco  smoke  on  us 
and  have  been  gluttonous  in  our  eat- 
ing and  drinking?  Have  we  put  forth 
the  last  thread  of  our  strength  in  our 
temporal  affairs  so  that  Sunday  morn- 
ing finds  us  habitually  late  at  God's 
house,  but  Monday  morning  finds  us 
up  a  great  while  before  day.  caring  for 
the  things  which  concern  this  life  on- 
ly? Maybe  we  have  gone  to  places 
where  we  know  that  we  can  not  glorify 
God  or  claim  His  presence  with  us. 
How  can  we  go  to  picture  shows,  skat- 
ing rinks,  card  parties,  etc..  where  we 
can  not  claim  the  presence  of  God  with 
us?  How  can  we  bedeck  ourselves  or 
our  children  (for  whom  we  are  respon- 
sible") with  the  same  fashioned  things 
that  the  world  wears  and  say  that  wc 
are  doing  it  to  God's  glory?  Remem- 
ber we  are  to  do  ALL  to  the  glory  of 
Grod.  Gan  we  go  out  among  the  men  of 
the  world  and  engage  in  conversation 
which  would  bring  reproach  upon  a 
brother  or  sister,  or  help  along  in  some 
foolish  talk  which  is  so  common  to- 
day? Maybe  we  have  spoken  the  un- 
truth to  make  things  look  better  on 
our  side  or  bring  us  a  little  more  gain. 

Let  us  seek  to  give  God  all  the  glori- 
as it  all  belongs  to  Him.  If  we  find 
that  we  are  doing  anything  that  is  not 
to  God's  glory,  let  us  ask  Him  to  help 
us  to  overcome  that  we  may  stand  free 
in  that  great  and  notable  dav  of  the 
Lord. 

Clarence.  X.  Y. 


Lusts  of  the  Flesh :— Walk  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust 
of  the  flesh.  For  the  tlesh  lusteth  a- 
gainst  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  a- 
gainst  the  flesh :  and  these  are  con- 
trary the  one  to  the  other. — Galatians 
5:16. 17. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


55 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  April  28.  1929— Isa.  53  :1-12. 

JEHOVAH 
THE  SUFFERING  SERVANT  OF 

Golden  Text.— With  his  stripes  we 
arc  healed. — Isa.  53:5. 

Introductory. — Seven  hundred  years 
before  Christ,  the  prophet  looked  a- 
head  and  depleted  His  terrible  suffer- 
ings for  our  sakes.  Had  he  simply 
predicted  sufferings  ahead  for  the 
long  expected  Messiah,  wc  might 
say  that  it  was  a  mere  human  guess. 
But  fsaiah  tells  ib,  in  detailed  exacti- 
tude, the  entire  story  of  our  Lord, 
from  the  time  of  1  lis  birth  until  His 
death — something  which  any  human 
is  unable  to  do  except  by  inspiration 
of  God.  The  accurate  fulfillment  of 
prophecy  must  ever  stand  as  one  of 
the  incontrovertible  evidences  of 
Christianity. 

Thoughts  on  the  Lesson.— Space 
will  permit  us  to  notice  only  a  few 
of  the  striking  assertions  found  in 
this  lesson.  The  deeper  we  get  into 
this  "prewritten  history"  the  more  we 
are  impressed  with  the  fact  that  this 
message  is  from  God.  given  to  us 
through  the  instrumentality  of  a  man 
chosen  for  this  purpose. 

1.  "Who  hath  believed  our  report?" 
In  this  the  prophet  foretold  the  unbe- 
lief of  the  Jews.  Jno.  12:38.  Two 
things  seem  marvelous  in  our  eyes: 
(1)  that  the  minutest  details  con- 
nected with  the  life  of  Christ  should 
be  thus  accurately  given:  ii)  that  the 
Jews,  in  the  face  of  the  many  clear 
evidences  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was 
the  Messiah  of  prophecy,  should  so 
determinedly  reject  Him.  But  there 
is  no  blindness  so  dense  as  that  of 
prejudice. 

2.  "There  is  no  beauty  that  we 
should  desire  him."  The  idea  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  favored  with 
an  attractive  personality  for  the 
worldling  finds  no  support  in  Scrip- 
ture, lie  indeed,  wonderfully  at- 
tractive to  those  who  have  entered  in- 
to covenant  relationship  with  Mini: 
hut  the  enemies  of  Christ,  like  His 
enemies  in  the  day  when  lie  walked 
about  on  the  earth  as  a  man,  find 
nothing  attractive  about  Him.  To 
the  child  of  God  He  is  "altogether 
lovely."  To  the  enemies  of  the  Cross 
He  is  fit  only  to  be  crucified.  If 
Christ  were  living  to-day  He  would 
be  treated  in  a  way  similar  to  that 
in  which  He  was  treated  by  the  Jew  s 
while  He  was  here  on  earth. 

3.  "He  is  despised  and  rejected  of 
men."  Some  say  that  He  was  re- 
jected by  the  Jews  only,  while  He 
was  whole-heartedly  w  elcomed  by  the 
Gentiles.  The  fact  is.  however,  that 
while  He  was  accepted  by  some  Jews 
and  also  by  some  Gentiles,  He  was 
."'id  is  rejected  bv  the. majority  of 


Gentiles  as  well  as  by  a  majority  of 
lews.  As  JeMis  Himself  said  (Matt. 
7:13,  14).  the  "few"  are  OH  the  road 
to  everlasting  life,  while  the  "many" 
are  on  the  road  to  destruction. 

I.  "He  hath  borne  our  sorrows." 
This  is  the  secret  of  His  coming  to 
earth.  "He  came  to  save  his  people 
from  their  sins."  While  "we  did  es- 
teem him  stricken,  smitten  of  God. 
and  afflicted."  we  do  not  appreciate 
as  we  ought  that  all  this  sorrow  and 
<;rief  and  pain  and  ignominy  was 
borne  for  our  sakes.  Christ  is  indeed 
our  Substitute  in  suffering  and  af- 
fliction, "the  Lamb  of  God.  which 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world." 
This  fact  alone  should  humiliate  as 
into  the  dust,  move  US  to  how  in 
holy  reverence  before  Him.  and  -cr\e 
Him  with  grateful  acclaim  as  long 
as  we  live. 

5.  "He  was  cut  off  out  of  the  land 
of  the  living."  While  He  voluntarily 
laid  down  His  life  for  our  sakes.  in 
the  minds  of  the  people  they  went  a- 
bout  to  kill  Him  like  the  vilest  of 
criminals.    Not  only  this,  but — 

6.  "It  pleased  the  Lord  to  bruise 
turn."  Peter  tells  us  that  He  was  de- 
livered by  the  "determinate  counsel 
and  foreknowledge  of  God."  In  other 


words,  it 
iner  sinful 


was  God's 
man  from 


plan  for  dclivcr- 
the  bondage  and 


thralldom  of  sin  and  of  death.  It 
was  the  most  notable  case  where  God 
ever  caused  "the  wrath  of  men  to 
praise  him." 

7  "All  we  like  sheep  have  gone 
astray."  It  was  this  that  moved  the 
heart  of  the  loving  and  infinite  God 
to  provide  a  means  of  escape.  The 
whole  human  family  had  forfeited 
it-  opportunity  for  salvation,  so  that 
only  God  could  provide  for  our  re- 
demption. Notice  this  going  away 
was  because  "we  have  turned  every 
one  to  his  own  way."  To  follow  the 
dictates  of  the  flesh  means  to  go 
astray. 

8.  "He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of 
his  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied."  Only 
the  sacrifice  of  the  pure  and  spotless 
Lamb  could  atone  for  our  sins  and 
satisfy  the  demands  of  perfect  justice. 

9.  "Therefore  will  I  divide  him  a 
portion  with  the  great,  and  he  shall 
divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong."  We 
have  passed  the  suffering  stage.  The 
suffering  Christ  has  now  hecome  a 
victorious  and  a  glorious  Savior.  With 
all  things  under  His  feet,  with  glorv 
and  majesty  and  infinite  greatness 
and  bliss.  HEAVEN  alone  can  tell 
of  the  incomprehensible  gains  through 
Hi-  hallowed  sacrifice  in  our  behalf 
"Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom, 
and  thanksgiving,  and  honour,  an  I 
power,  and  might,  be  unto  our  God. 
forever  and  ever.  Amen." — K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


OUR  MISSIONARY 
GRAM.— III.  Jno, 
10  20;  I  Cor 


SUPPORT  PRO 
5-8;  Phil.  4:  .  • 
16:1,  2. 


in 


Topic   for   April  28 


the  missionary 
Support: 


MOTTO 
"Fellow  helpers  to  the  truth. 


d.  Institutions, 
c.  Phases  of  work 
service. 
Methods  of  Missionary 
a.  Offerings,  donations, 
h.  Endowments. 

c.  Annuities. 

d.  Special  investments  for  mission  pur 

poses    (Ex. — Quarter  investment^ 


OUTLINE  STUDY 
I.    The  Motive  in  Missionary  Support. 


1. 


II. 


Ill 


Helping    to    forward    t  he    service. — 

111   Jno.  6. 
Enabling  the  workers  to  help  needy 

ones. —  II  Cor.  8:1-5. 
Supplving  the  necessities  of  workers. 
—  Phil.  4:14-16. 
The   Spirit   of  the  worker   in  Receiv- 
ing Gifts. 

Not   covetous  of   gifts. —  Phil.  4:17. 
Not    burdensome. — IlCor.  11:7-10.14, 
15. 

Ready   to  labor.— Acts  20:33-35. 
Appreciating    the   sacrifice   of  givers. 

—II   Cor.  8:2.3. 
Providing  for  honest  things. —  II  Cor. 

8:20,  21. 

Good   stewards  of   entrusted   funds  — 

I   Pet.  4:10. 
Opportunities  in  the  Mission  Support 
Program. 

The  apencies   in   missionary  support: 

a.  Individuals. 

b.  Classes. 

c.  Congregations. 

d.  Conferences. 

The  Objects  for  Support: 

a.  Workers. 

b.  Workers'  families 

c.  Children   of  missionaries. . 


For 
I 

? 


For 

1. 
j 

For 
1 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 
Children. 

Textword,   "Helper   or  Helpers." 

Memorize  a   Passage   from  the  Out- 
line. 

How  Children  can  Help  the  Mission- 
aries. 
Young  People. 

The   Motive  of    Missionary  Support 
Opportunities   for  Service. 
Older  People. 
The   Spirit   of  Stewardship   in  All. 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

Am  I  a  partaker  of  the  joys  of  mis- 
sionary service  by  becoming  a  fellow  helper 
to  the  truth  which  the  messengers  of  Cod 
are  particularly  commissioned  to  bear  to 
dying  souls? 


THOUGHTS 

heart  glowing  w:th 
as  the  fountain 
its  own  swellinc 


SEED 

"Give  with  the 
Konsrous  sentiments:  give 
gives  out  its  waters  from 
depths:  give  as  the  air  gives  its  vital 
breezes,  unrestrained  and  free:  give  as  the 
>ut*  gives  r  out  .  its  light,  from  the  infinite 
abysms;  of.  its  own  nature."— Selected. 


56 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.  O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Associate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 
John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 
Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 
H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Pres.,  Dakota,  111. 
D.  D.  Troyer,  Vice  Prei.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Otii  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 
Henry  Hershey,  Treas  ,  Intercourse,  Pa. 

D.  H.  Bender,   Hesston,  Kans. 
Geo.   R.    Brunk,   Denbigh,  Va. 
Allen  B.  Christophel,  Goshen,  Ind. 
S.    F.   Coffman,    Vineland,  Ont. 
M.  C.  Cressman,  Kitchener,  Ont. 

E.  M.  Detwiler,  Columbiana,  Ohio. 
Simon  Gingerich,  Wayland,  Iowa. 
L.  S.   Glick.   Minot,  N.  Dak. 
J.  Irvin  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 
A«ron  Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa. 
Elmer  B.   Moyer,  Souderton,  Pa. 
Leyi   Mumaw,   Scottdale,  Pa. 
H    B.  Earner,  Duchess,  Alberta. 
Paul  N.  Roth,  Portland,  Oreg. 
A.  J.  Steiner,   North  Lima,  Ohio. 
L.  H.  Weaver,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

m 

OUR  MOTTO 

The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
J  J     Christian  work. 

Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 

<< 


■  "  4 


THURSDAY,  APRIL  18,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  C.  D.  Esch  will  be  in  the 
Johnstown  Pa.,  District,  May  8-12, 
1929,  and  arrangements  are  being 
made  for  his  holding  services  at  each 
of  the  six  churches  in  the  district. 


The  Lord  willing,  the  Altoona,  Pa., 
congregation  will  hold  communion 
services  on  Sunday  morning,  April 
28,  at  the  Church  at  Fourth  Ave.  and 
Twenty-fifth  St.  Our  prayer  is  that 
this  service  may  be  a  spiritual  feast. 

N. 


At  an  ordination  service  held  to-day 
at  the  Stonvbrook  M.  H.,  York  CcY, 
Pa.,  Bro.  Walter  H.  Gable  of  522  W. 


Phila.  St.,  York,  Pa.,  was  ordained 
to  the  Gospel  Ministry.  Bro.  Gable 
and  his  companion  are  young  people. 
May  the  Lord  grant  them  many  years 
of  humble  useful  service  to  the  Church. 


An  all  day  Sunday  school  meeting 

is  to  be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the 
Mennonite  Church  at  Hanover,  Pa., 
on  Ascension  Day,  May  9.  The  prin- 
cipal speakers  on  the  program  are 
Bros.  J.  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove, 
Pa.,  and  H.  B.  Keener,  Harrisonburg. 
Va. 


Minister  O  r  d  a  i  n  e  d. — Ordination 
services  were  held  at  the  Pennsylva- 
nia Church  near  Hesston,  Kans.,  Sun- 
day, April  7.  Three  brethren  passed 
through  the  lot.  The  Lord  chose 
Bro.  Earl  Buckwalter,  for  a  number 
of  years  superintendent  of  the  Sunday 
school.  May  the  Lord  richly  bless 
our  young  brother  in  his  important 
calling. 


A  program  has  been  arranged  by  a 
committee  of  the  Johnstown  District 
for  an  annual  Sunday  school  meeting 
to  be  held  at  the  Thomas  Church, 
near  Johnstown,  Pa.,  on  Ascension 
Day,  May  9.  Dr.  C.  D.  Esch,  returned 
missionary  of  Dhamtari,  India,  has 
been  secured  as  one  of  the  speakers. 
An  invitation  is  extended  to  all  in- 
terested workers  to  attend.    S.  G.  S. 


The  little  congregation  at  South 
Boston,  Va.,  is  in  need  of  song  books 
and  would  be  glad  to  get  about  fiftv 
copies  of  the  Church  and  Sunday 
School  Hymnal  from  some  congrega- 
tion that  has  purchased  the  new 
Church  Hymnal.  If  there  are  any 
churches  that  want  to  do  a  good  serv- 
ice for  a  weaker  congregation,  please 
correspond  with  Bro.  Henry  Good, 
South  Boston,  Va.  D.  G. 


Correspondence 


Hubbard,  Oreg. 

(Hopewell  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus  name: — On  March  17,  we  had 
our  council  meeting,  which  was  en- 
couraging in  its  expression. 

On  March  31,  our  communion  serv- 
ice was  held  which  was  cniovcd  In- 
all  present.  However,  not  all  could 
be  present  on  account  of  sickness. 
The  absent  ones  were  missed. 

Pray  for  us  at  this  place  that  we 
may  remain  faithful  to  the  end. 

April  2.  1920.  Cor. 


Duchess,  Alta. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald: — 
Greetings  in  the  name  of  Him  who 
died  for  our  sins,  and  rose  triumphant 


over  the  grave.  We  can  already  see 
about  us  the  resurrection  of  plant 
life.    Spring  is  at  our  door. 

On  Good  Friday,  services  were  held 
at  this  place.  Bro.  H.  B.  Ramer  gave 
a  talk  based  on  the  last  week  of 
Christ's  earthly  life.  On  Easter  Day. 
in  the  afternoon,  the  children  gave 
a  program.  We  as  listeners  could 
gather  many  rich  thoughts  from  their 
songs  and  recitations.  We  certainly 
appreciate  a  child's  willingness  to 
work  for  Jesus.  If  we  as  older  ones 
would  render  more  willing  service  to 
Christ,  the  church  of  to-day  would 
have  more  power. 

Those  of  this  place  who  were  gone 
for  the  winter  have  nearly  all  return- 
ed again.  S.  B.  Ramer  and  wife  and 
Benjamin  Stanton  and  wife  returned 
several  weeks  ago.  Sister  Byers  and 
three  sons  also  returned  several  weeks 
ago.  Bro.  Wm.  Lauver  and  wife.  Mar- 
lin  Brubaker  and  the  writer  returned 
on  March  6.  We  were  snowbound  at 
Clearmont,  Wyo.,  and  took  the  train 
from  there.  This  may  be  of  interest 
to  some  friends  we  visited  who  have 
not  heard  of  us  since. 

This  winter  Bro.  H.  B.  Ramer  and 
son  Clarence  were  instrumental  in 
creating  an  interest  in  Bible  Study 
for  the  young  people  and  any  one 
who  wished  to  attend.  Tuesday  and 
Thursday  evenings  of  each  week  were 
chosen  to  study  Doctrines  and  Xew 
Testament  History.  May  God  bless 
the  seed  sown. 

On  March  31.  the  Sunday  school 
was  reorganized  with  the  following 
officers  elected.  Clarence  Ramer.  Wm. 
Lauver.  supts. :  Carrie  Brubaker.  secre- 
tarv-treas. ;  H  oward  StaufFer.  Chor. : 
Daniel  Burkholder,  usher:  Anna  Bru- 
baker, correspondent. 

Do  not     forget  the  little  flock  at 
this  place.    We  need  your  prayers. 
April  3.  1929.  Anna  Brubaker. 


Fisher,  111. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings : — 
On  Sunday,  March  31.  1929.  we  had 
our  communion  services.  Almost  all 
the  members  were  present  and  par- 
took of  the  sacred  emblems,  also  ob- 
served the  ordinance  of  feet  washing. 
The  evening  services  consisted  of  an 
Easter  Cantata  given  by  the  voung 
people,  which  was  entitled.  "Jesus 
Lives."  Following  this,  a  short  ser- 
mon was  preached  by  our  minister. 
Bro.  J.  A.  Heiser.  This  meeting  was 
well  attended,  notwithstanding  the 
heavy  rain  and  thunderstorm  which 
prevailed  all  evening. 

We  have  been  enioving  lovely 
spring  weather  which  is  unusual  for 
this  time  of  the  year. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
for  the  work  at  this  place. 

April  5.  1929.  Alta  Heiser. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


57 


Westover,  Md. 

Greetings  to  all  Herald  Readers: — 
Easter  has  come  and  gone,  but  the 
joy  remains. 

Health  is  fair  in  this  community. 
Sister  Mary  Hostetler  who  had  been 
sick  quite  long  is  again  able  to  go 
about  her  household  duties  and  to 
attend  church  services,  for  which  we 
thank  the  Father,  who  still  hears  and 
answers  prayer.  Little  Alice  Hooks, 
who  has  just  recovered  from  a  siege 
of  inflammatory  rheumatism,  is  suf- 
fering from  St.  Vitus'  dance. 

Last  Sunday  Bro.  George  Hostetler 
filled  the  appointment  at  Oyster  Point. 
Va.  Bro.  John  L.  Mast  of  Belleville, 
Pa.,  was  a  very  welcome  visitor  in 
this  locality  lately. 

On  Sunday,  April  7,  we  expect  to 
hold  preparatory  services.  On  the 
afternoon  of  April  14.  we  will  have 
our  young  people's  quarterly  meet- 
ing, the  Lord  willing. 

April  5,  1929.  Cor. 


Amenia,  N.  Dak. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings : — 
As  so  many  of  our  kind  friends  and 
relatives  from  different  stales  have 
sent  us  help  and  letters  of  encourage- 
ment and  sympathy,  in  our  loss  when 
coming  here  to  our  new  home  in  the 
north,  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
write  to  all  of  them  personally,  we 
will  take  this  opportunity  to  extend 
our  thanks  and  appreciation  for  all 
the  help  and  kindness  shown  to  us. 
May  God  reward  you  all  for  what 
you  have  done. 

On  Sunday.  March  31.  we  organ- 
ized the  first  Mennonite  Sunday 
school  here  at  Amenia.  We  arc 
twenty-eight  in  number  here.  The 
following  were  elected :  Supt.,  Bro. 
Dan  Martin;  Sec.-treas..  Sister  Ruth 
Mast;  Chor..  Katie  Nitzsche;  Cor., 
Albert  Nitzsche. 

Remember  us  as  a  small  band  of 
workers  here  at  Amenia.  We  would 
be  glad  to  have  visiting  relatives  and 
friends  to  come  and  see  us  in  our 
new  location. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Albert  Nitzsche. 

April  7.  1929. 


Freedom,  Mo. 

Greetings  to  Gospel  Herald  Read- 
ers:— When  we  see  the  new  life  in 
nature  all  around  us  and  consider  the 
new  and  deeper  and  higher  life  that 
Good  Friday  and  Easter  bring  to  our 
minds,  what  response  does  the  Lord 
find  in  our  hearts?  Is  He  finding 
there  what  is  due  Him? 

We  are  glad  to  report  a  visit  by 
Bro.  J.  P.  Brubakcr  of  Carver.  Mo.,  to 
our  community.  He  preached  to  the 
little  flock  in  the  woods  on  Good  Fri- 
day and  to  the  congregation  at  the 
Lane  Church  on  Easter  Sunday.  We 


thank  the  Lord  for  the  messages  he 
brought  us. 

We  are  planning  for  an  evangelistic 
campaign  this  summer  just  before  the 
time  of  General  Conference,  the  Lord 
willing.  Pray  that  the  Lord  may 
direct  these  plans. 

April  8,  1929.        E.  C.  Bowman. 

Montgomery,  Ind. 

(Berea  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings  in 
the  Master's  name : — We  have  been 
enjoying  fine  spring  weather. 

Bro.  D.  D.  Trover  was  with  us 
from  March  29 — 31.  He  held  com- 
munion on  Easter  morning.  A  few 
could  not  be  present  on  account  of 
measles  and  small  pox.  They  arc 
scattered  over  our  congregation  but 
we  pray  that  we  may  bear  patiently 
with  them.  May  they  look  to  the 
Lord  from  whence  all  power  cometh. 

Prav  for  the  work  at  this  place. 

April  8,  1929.  Cor. 


Elmira,  Ont. 

Greetings  to  Herald  Readers: — "It 
is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto 
the  Lord,  and  to  sing  praises  unto  thv 
name,  O  Most  High"  CPsa.  92:1). 

On  Good  Friday,  March  29,  we 
were  privileged  to  have  the  Goshen 
College  Chrous  of  32  male  voices 
visit  our  church  and  give  us  a  program 
of  special  song,  which  was  greatly  ap- 
preciated by  all.  The  church  was 
filled  to  its  capacity  and  many  had  to 
leave  for  lack  of  room.  The  message 
that  thev  left  us  is  still  ringing  in  our 
ears.  We  trust  that  this  visit  may  be 
repeated.  This  is  a  fine  way  to  intro- 
duce our  college  to  our  Canadian 
churches.  Tt  brings  us  closer  to- 
gether. May  the  Lord  abundantly 
bless  our  college  in  moulding  and  fit- 
ting these  young  men  and  women  for 
the  various  tasks  in  life. 

The  work  at  this  place  is  steadily 
progressing.  The  Lord  willing,  it  is 
the  intention  to  ordain  a  deacon 
at  this  place  in  the  near  future. 

Our  bishop.  Bro.  Abraham  Ging- 
rich, who  resides  at  this  place  and 
who  has  the  greater  part  of  his  family 
residing  in  Guernsey.  Sask..  intends 
to  leave  soon  for  that  place  to  visit 
them  this  summer.  We  wish  him 
a  safe  and  pleasant  journey. 

We  contemplate  holding  a  series  of 
Bible  chart  lectures  this  spring. 

We  crave  an  interest  in  your  pray- 
ers for  the  work  at  this  place. 

April  9.  1029.         Norman  Snider. 

Lake  Charles,  La. 

Greetings  to  all  Herald  Readers: — 
On  the  morning  of  April  7.  Bro.  Bon- 
trager  preached  to  DS  at  the  chapel 
and  in  the  evening  of  the  same  day 
at   Moss    Bluff.     We   alway?  enjoy 


these  messages  from  out  brother.  Our 
prayers  are  that  God  will  bless  him  at 
all  times  in  his  work. 

Since  our  last  writing  Bro.  and 
Sister  Swartzendruber  of  Upland. 
Calif.,  stopped  here  over  Sunday.  Bro. 
Swartzendruber  preached  both  morn- 
ing and  evening.  We  enjoyed  both 
messages  and  we  invite  them  as  well 
as  others  to  come  again. 

Bro.  Yoder  and  wife  stopped  here 
on  their  way  to  Chicago.  We  are 
always  glad  to  have  people  stop  with 
us. 

"Obey  my  voice,  and  I  will  be  your 
God.  and  ve  shall  be  my  people"  (Jer. 
7:23). 

April  9.  1929.       Sarah  B.  Leidig. 

Fairview,  Mich. 

Greetings  to  Herald  Readers: — W« 
feel  to  praise  God  for  the  blessings 
He  has  bestowed  upon  us  here.  Na- 
ture is  reminding  us  that  soring  is 
here.  We  have  also  enioved  good 
health,  not  one  havine  been  ca'led 
away  bv  death  from  this  cngrep-n- 
tion.  To  God  helonrs  all  the  nrai«'» 
but  He  who  knows  all  tHn«-s  know* 
bow  soon  the  thread  of  life  irt"V  h" 
tak^n  from  us.     Let  us  be  pronan-.i. 

Bro.  Menno  Esch  and  familv  »r- 
rived  home  on  April  4.  after  sn^ndin" 
the  winter  in  Texas.  On  Sunday 
eave  h=  ^n  edifying  sermon.  ha4»d 
on  Tsa.  55:10,  11.  Mav  God  h'e<s  him 
that  he  mav  grow  stronger  nhvsica'lv 
and  through  him  the  church  here  bo- 
low  may  grow.  The  attendance  in 
church  and  Sundav  school  is  increas- 
ing since  the  roads  are  better  and 
warmer  weather  has  come.  The  Sun- 
day <=chool  attendance  last  Sundav 
was  225.  We  would  that  more  miehl 
be  willing  to  come  out  from  the  world 
and  realize  the  iov  of  serving  Te=us. 
who  is  our  best  friend  and  has  given 
His  life  that  we  might  live. 

Sister  Clara  Trover  is  at  present  in 
Bav  City  Hospital  having  her  tonsils 
an^  adenoids  removed. 

"The  Lord  hath  done  great  thinps 
for  us;  whereof  we  are  glad"  CPsa. 
126 :3  V 

April  9.  1929.  Cor. 


Varysburg,  N.  Y. 

Greetings  : — On  Sunday.  March  24. 
Bro.  M.  H.  Shantz.  president  of  th«* 
Canadian  Mission  Board,  preached  for 
us  morning  and  evening. 

On  Sunday.  April  7.  Bro.  b  W. 
Winner,  superintendent  of  the  Cana- 
dian Mission  Board,  preached  for  us 
in  the  morning  and  also  held  council 
meeting.  He  was  accompanied  by 
Bro.  and  Sister  Witmer  and  two  sons. 
Sister  Snaetzel.  and  Bro.  and  Sister 
Lloyd  Sider  of  Buffalo. 

Some  time  ago  Sister  Curtis  Cre=s- 
fContinued  on  page  fiO") 


58 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


Miscellaneous 


LIFE'S  AIM 


By  Blanche  E.  Eschliman 

For  the  Gospel  Flerald. 

My  aim  in  life  is  lo  live  for  Christ, 
And   to  keep  my  aim  in  view: 
I  must  have  a  guide,  who  knows  the  way, 
And  can  lead  me  safely  thm.' 

My  guide  is  the  Christ,  who  knows  the  way; 
He  died  for  you  and  me; 
He  paid  the  price  and  gave  the  call: 
Come,  friends,  and  follow  Him  too. 

Without  the  guide,  you  will  lose  the  way, 
Then  your  life  for  Christ  will  be  lost! 
You  will  sink  far  out  in  the  ocean  deep, 
And  lose  all  sight  of  the  cross. 

Tis  a  serious  time!   Do  you  ever  think? 
How  terrible  it  must  be 
To  have  no  Christ  to  plead  your  case, 
But  be  lost  in  the  fathomless  sea? 

The  judgment  day  is  coming  on, 
Arc  you  ready,  one  and  all, 
To  go  and  live  with  Christ  the  Lord. 
When   He  sounds  the  trumpet  call? 
Bowdif,  Ohio. 


EASTER  REFLECTIONS 


By  A.  C.  Kolb 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified 
the-e  was  a  garden — Jno.  19:41. 

When  one  reads  this  narrative  cov- 
ering the  details  of  the  great  tragedy 
enacted  on  Calvary,  toward  which  the 
eyes  of  God's  people  have  looked  both 
before  and  since  it  occurred,  one 
might  conclude  the  few  words  above 
mentioned  picture  but  a  small  de- 
tail in  the  general  surroundings.  The 
mere  statement  seems  to  be  of  little 
importance,  but  upon  closer  examina- 
tion it  suggests  a  wonderful  truth,  as 
indeed  do  all  statements  made  by, 
or  in  reference  to,  Jesus,  notwith- 
standing it  is  quite  possible  that  we 
are  not  sufficiently  in  tune  with  Cod's 
plans  to  always  comprehend  their 
significance,  for  indeed  there  are 
doubtless  those  to  which  we  attach 
ver,y  little  if  any  particular  meaning. 
The  simple  statement  quoted  opens 
up  a  long  vista  of  trreat  possibilities. 
Had  the  historian  merely  stated  that 
[esus  was  crucified,  without  having 
mentioned  the  garden  in  connection 
therewith,  something  of  great  signifi- 
cance would  have  been  omitted. 

A  garden  immediately  suggests 
something  quite  in  opposition  to  any- 
thing associated  with  a  tragedy.  Here 
we  have  a  cross  and  a  garden,  sug- 
gestive of  things  of  opposite  natures. 
That  these  two  opposite^  should  he 
so  closely  related  to  each  other  seems 
almost  paradoxical. 

The  term  ''garden"  has  a  very 
prominent  place  in  the  Bible.  In  fact 
our  Biblical  record  of  the  human  race 
begins  in  a  garden,  and  the  closing 


chapter  of  the  Book  of  Revelation 
again  portrays  a  garden  scene.  In  be- 
tween we  have  many  beautiful  refer- 
ences to  gardens,  and  in  all  instances 
scenes  of  the  most  pleasant  and  de- 
sirable surroundings  are  portrayed. 
Kzckicl.  in  contemplating  the  deso- 
lation of  his  country,  like  a  great 
waste,  sees  springing  up  out  of  it  a 
garden,  for  he  exclaims  in  chapter 
36,  verse  35.  "This  land  that  was  des- 
olate like  the  garden  of  Eden  ;  and  the 
waste  and  desolate  and  ruined  cities 
are  become  fenced,  and  inhabited." 
Isaiah  likewise  sees  beauty  spring 
up  out  of  apparent  utter  ruin,  for  we 
read  his  words  in  Isa.  35:1.  2.  "The 
desert  shall  rejoice,  and  blossom  as 
the  rose.  It  shall  blossom  abundant- 
ly, and  rejoice  even  with  joy  and 
singing:  the  glory  of  Lebanon  shall 
be  given  unto  it.  the  excellency  of 
Carmel  and  Sharon,  they  shall  see 
the  glorv  of  the  Lord,  and  the  ex- 
cellency of  our  God."  What  a  won- 
derful vision  this  saintly  prophet  had 
as  he  looked  down  the  long  corridor 
of  years ! 

And  then  we  come  to  the  Garden 
of  Gethsemane.  Surely  no  one  will 
look  here  for  beauty.  All  one  can 
think  of,  aside  from  the  walls  which 
surrounded  a  small  area  of  rocky  soil 
in  which  the  deep  roots  firmly  an- 
chored the  stately  trunks  of  what 
may  have  been  considered  only  com- 
monplace olive  trees,  is  that  tragic 
scene  upon  which  civilization  looks 
with  a  degree  of  horror.  One  docs 
not  turn  there  to  find  beauty,  hut 
rather  just  the  very  opposite,  for  in- 
deed what  natural  beauty  that  hal- 
lowed spot  had,  seems  to  be  forever 
marred  by  the  awfulncss  of  the  be- 
trayal of  the  Holy  Son  of  God  by 
such  a  dastard  as  Judas  proved  him- 
self to  be.  Let  us  not  forget  the 
fruits  of  that  garden,  for  it  was  there 
that  Jesus  drank  the  bitterest  dregs 
of  suffering,  and  though  His  sweat 
fell  as  drops  of  blood  upon  the  earth, 
there  hurst  forth  the  most  beautiful 
flowers  of  eternal  victorv  from  that 
hallowed  ground,  for  ITc  prevailed, 
and  His  triumph  signalled  the  re- 
demption of  humanity. 

Now  we  come  to  another  garden, 
the  Garden  of  Crucifixion,  but  we 
shall  not  tarry  now,  for  we  shall  re- 
turn to  gather  its  fruits.  There  is 
yet  another  garden  we  must  consider, 
for  the  culmination  of  all  things  shall 
take  place  there.  It  is  not  without 
great  significance  that  John  asks  in 
Rev.  7:13.  "What  are  these  which  are 
arrayed  in  white  robes?  and  whence 
came  they?"  for  the  reply  came  quick- 
ly, "These  are  they  which  came  out 
of  great  tribulation,  and  have  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb."  What  did 
John  see  that  he  wrote  so  diligently? 
He  saw   various   parts  of   the  great 


garden  of  God.  He  saw.  among  other 
things,  "a  pure  river  of  water  of  lite, 
clear  as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb.  In 
the  midst  of  the  street  of  it.  and  on 
either  side  of  the  river,  was  there  the 
tree  of  life,  which  bare  twelve  manner 
of  fruits."  etc.  (Rev.  22:1.  2).  Need- 
less to  say  there  were  many  other 
things,  wondrous  to  behold,  in  that 
garden  of  God.  which  John  has  not 
described.  What  he  has  portrayed  to 
us  is  so  glorious  that  if  we  stop  to 
contemplate  it.  we  become  enraptured. 
We  have  only  a  few  of  the  beautie- 
of  that  garden  enumerated,  but  they 
are  sufficient  to  create  in  every  heart 
a  vearning  to  enjoy  its  wealth  of 
beauty  and  eternal  fragrance.  In- 
stinctively we  may  become  a  bit  selfish 
in  this  respect,  but  on  the  other 
hand  God  has  been  pleased  to  hold 
out  to  us  many  incentives  to  strive 
for  the  best  and  noblest  things  so  that 
He  may  give  us  these  things  as  an 
inheritance.  Blessed  be  His  name  for 
His  wonderful  mercies  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men ! 

Having:  now  considered  several  of 

o  m 

the  gardens  which  are  mentioned 
prominently  in  the  Scriptures,  let  us 
turn  to  the  real  purpose  of  a  garden 
and  see  if  in  it  we  may  find  anything 
that  may  lend  beauty  to  the  Garden 
of  Crucifixion.  In  the  first  place,  or- 
dinarily speaking,  a  garden  means  a 
limited  plot  of  ground  on  which  ex- 
traordinary care  has  been  spent  in 
preparation.  In  a  properly  kept  gar- 
den no  weeds  arc  tolerated.  The 
moment  they  show  themselves  upon 
the  surface  they  are  eradicated.  Every 
bit  of  the  soil  is  conserved  for  the 
propagation  of  something  useful.  Be- 
sides, the  products  usually  confined  to 
gardens  need  much  care  of  the  soil, 
for  otherwise  they  will  not  grow. 
They  cannot  thrive  among  weeds. 
Weeds  can  and  do  grow  where  noth- 
ing else  will.  They  need  no  prepara- 
tion of  the  soil.  A  garden  shows  fore- 
sight. Much  time  has  been  spent  in 
preparation  before  the  seed  is  sown 
or  planted.  It  is  the  place  where  the 
best  fruits  are  to  be  produced.  What 
a  beautiful  picture  of  the  Garden  of 
Crucifixion ! 

The  cross  shows  itself  to  be  the 
result  of  long  preparation.  Calvary 
was  not  a  mere  happening.  Prophets 
spoke  of  the  cross  and  its  significance 
long  before  the  so-called  Christian 
era  began.  No  one  can  read  Isaiah 
53  without  becoming  impressed  with 
the  fact  that  although  he  wrote  his 
wonderful  message  over  seven  hun- 
dred years  before  Christ  came,  he  saw 
the  Savior  of  men  in  travail,  paying 
the  price  of  sin  with  Mis  own  blood. 
Isaiah  was  already  preparing  the  gar- 
den for  the  cross.  He  saw  "a  Lamb 
as  it  had  been  slain"  (Rev.  5:6), 
"slain    from    the   foundation    of  the 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


59 


world"    (Rev.    13:8).   described  thus 
more  fully  by  John. 

Preparation  of  a  garden  implies  a 
sort  of  "suffering"  which  the  soil 
undergoes.  This  is  no  doubt  one  rea- 
son why  Jesus  was  found  in  a  garden 
f>r  in  gardens,  at  the  most  critical 
periods  of  His  career  on  earth.  A 
principle  of  God  seems  to  have  been 
involved,  for  God  was  a  long  time  in 
preparing  for  this  particular  garden 
scene.  Paul  speaks  of  this  in  Gal. 
4:4,  when  he  says,  "When  the  fulness 
of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son.  made  of  a  woman,  made 
under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive 
the  adoption  of  sons."  This  shows 
us  then,  that  the  scene  in  the  Garden 
of  Crucifixion  did  not  materialize 
simply  out  of  local  conditions.  It 
was  all  in  the  plan  of  God,  and  was 
only  the  material  manifestation  or 
the  culmination  of  His  method  of 
redeeming  mankind.  Can  we  see  the 
beautiful  fruits  of  redemption  coming 
forth  from  the  garden  of  suffering? 
From  this  "wilderness  of  despair" 
bursts  a  principle  pulsating  with  life 
and  beauty.  It  was  not  merely  an 
attraction  to  look  at  to  see  the  young 
Galilean  climbing  a  hill,  bearing  a 
cross,  to  become  a  martyr.  The 
women  wept,  but  behind  all  this 
scene  was  LIFE. — life  which  was  not 
then  properly  understood,  and  is  evi- 
dently not  properly  understood  even 
in  this  day.  Jesus  bore  a  cross,  but 
we  must  not  forget  that  Simon  of 
Cyrene  was  drafted  into  service  to 
help  bear  it.  God  has  laid  a  cross 
upon  humanity,  not  to  crush,  but  to 
lift.  The  cross  is  the  very  antithesis 
of  selfishness.  As  Paul  beautifully 
illustrates  the  resurrection  through 
the  grain  of  corn  which  falls  into  the 
ground,  dies  and  reproduces,  so  we 
can  see  in  this  the  beauty  of  life 
which  follows  as  a  result  of  the  les- 
son taught  by  the  cross. 

When  we  speak  of  life,  more  is 
meant  than  mere  existence.  The 
beast  of  the  field  exists  because  it 
gets  sufficient  food.  Some  people 
exist  because  they  enjoy  three  meals 
a  day.  but  that  is  not  real  life.  T.ife 
has  a  purpose.  Life  is  the  recognition 
of  a  destiny.  Without  life  we  can 
never  be  the  sons  of  God.  The  cr  — 
supplies  life, — not  merely  existence. 
If  we  would  have  divine  life,  we  must 
pay  for  it;  that  is,  it  costs  us  some- 
thing. Tt  is  worth  a  price.  Tt  is 
worth  a  sacrifice.  Tt  involves  suffer- 
ing. Tf  we  are  to  be  born  again,  there 
must  be  travail.  Life  can  not  be 
measured  by  loss,  but  by  gain.  He 
that  suffers  most  has  most  to  give. 
If  a  man  hoards  his  millions  and  fails 
to  lav  all  upon  the  altar  of  sacrifice, 
he  is  missing  the  very  object  of  life. 
There  are  things  we  must  let  go  if 
we  would  have  life.  Without  letting 
go  we  cannot   have   freer!  ni.  This 


may  be  illustrated  by  a  little  boy  who 
had  thrust  his  hand  into  a  fruit  sealer 
and  couldn't  get  it  out.  The  mother, 
seeing  his  predicament,  and  noticing 
that  he  had  his  hand  clinched,  told 
him  to  open  his  hand  and  he  could 
easily  get  it  out.  "Hut."  said  the 
boy.  "if  I  open  my  hand.  I'll  lose  the 
penny."  That's  it.  We  don't  like 
to  give  up.  And  that  is  just  why  we 
fail  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  freedom. 
We  need  to  make  sacrifice.  We  must 
bear  a  cross.  We  need  the  garden  of 
suffering.  It  is  the  prelude  to  beauty 
and  glory. 

It  is  from  the  gardens,  whether  in 
the  open  or  enclosed,  that  we  get  the 
beautiful  flowers,  the  bouquets,  or 
perchance  the  basket  of  fruit.  This 
is  a  principle  of  life.  There  must  be 
preparation.  The  "soil"  must  be  first 
made  to  appear  unlovely  through  suf- 
fering. Beauty  will  triumph  in  the 
end.  The  fruit  of  the  Spirit  which 
Paul  enumerates  in  Gal.  5:22.  23  does 
not  spring  from  a  barren,  neglected 
soul.  These  qualities  are  made  pos- 
sible only  through  such  cultivation  as 
Jesus  typified  when  He  went  to  the 
Garden  of  Crucifixion. 

Then,  too,  we  must  not  forget  the 
inherent  power  which  lies,  though 
dormant  it  may  seem,  in  the  garden. 
Tt  is  a  transforming  power.  To-day. 
the  garden  may  seem  barren,  but  it 
is  a  garden  nevertheless.  It  may  ap- 
pear very  uninviting,  and  even  re- 
pulsive. Put  it  has  been  long  in 
preparation,  and  to-morrow  we  see 
the  pansy,  the  primrose,  the  daisy, 
the  cowslip,  the  violet,  come  into 
bloom.     It  is  a  reservoir  of  tremen- 


dous power.  From  the  Garden  of 
Crucifixion  comes  the  power  that 
brings  life  to  dead  souls.  That  same 
power  is  at  work  to-day.    The  record 

of  "things  written   that  ye  might 

believe"  rests  primarily  upon  the  fact 
of  the  transforming  power  found  in 
the  Garden  of  Crucifixion,  where 
beauty  has  come  from  ugliness;  at- 
tractiveness from  that  which  was  re- 
pulsive; joy  from  sorrow;  rest  from 
suffering;  life  from  death.  Our  fond- 
est hopes  do  not  rest  upon  the  con- 
templations associated  with  the  cross, 
but  the  garden.  The  end  of  life  is 
not  a  cross,  but  a  garden,  though  we 
must  not  forget  that  without  the 
cross  the  garden  would  not  have  been 
complete  or  even  possible.  Death 
does  not  end  all,  but  we  rejoice  in  the 
hope  of  life,  and  glory,  and  power. 
It  is  these  which  animate  the  songs 
of  the  redeemed. 

May  we  linger  a  little  while  longer 
in  the  Garden  of  Crucifixion  and 
study  its  meaning.  May  we  be  patient. 
It  is  a  hallowed  spot.  It  is  infinitely 
more  than  a  mere  rocky  eminence 
without  any  beauty.  It  is  a  garden 
indeed,  prepared  of  God  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world.  No  other 
garden  was  ever  so  long  under  prepa- 
ration. And  no  garden  has  ever  pro- 
duced such  fruits.  Well  may  we 
meditate  upon  the  beautiful  lines  of 
George  Matheson  when  he  says: 

"< )  C  ross  that  liftcst   up  my  head. 

I   dare  not  ask  to  fly  from  thee: 
I   lay  in  dust  life's  glory  dead. 
And   from  the  ground  there   hlossoms  red 

Life  that   shall  endless  be." 

Herbert.  Sask. 


PRESENT-DAY  MENNONITE  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 

PROBLEMS 


VIII.  OUR  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 
SOCIAL  PURITY 


By  Allen  II.  Lib 

For  ihr  Compel  Herald. 

I  ncleanness.  lasciviousness.  lu-t. 
lewdness,  wantonness,  have  always 
been  awful  and  prevalent  sins.  In  the 
true  picture  of  human  life  which  the 
Bible  gives,  we  find  frequent  reference 
to  these  excesses.  If  purity  was  a  prob- 
lem in  Bible  times  is  it  not  a  problem 
Still?  If  there  was  failure  and  success 
then,  is  there  not  failure  and  success 
now  ?  And  are  there  not  some  condi- 
tions to-day  which  intensify  the  prob- 
lem for  our  young  people  of  this  day? 
Among  these  conditions  we  name  the 
following : 

The  movies  are  a  product  of  modern 
science  and  modern  life  that  is  all  but 
universal  in  its  gripping  appeal  to  the 
boys  and  girls  of  our  land.  Teachers 
who  watch  the  children  the  day  after 
they  have  attended  the  movies,  as  they 
imitate  their  favorite  actors  and  ac- 


tresses in  unconscious-  ways,  gain  SOUK 
idea  of  the  tremendous  harvest  we  are 
>ure  to  reap.  The  moral  standards  ol 
the  actors  and  actresses  themselves 
give  some  idea  of  what  the  harvest  is 
to  be.  What  is  seen  on  the  billboards 
i>  suggestive  of  uncleanness.  The  old- 
tiinc  theater  may  have  been  debasing, 
but  the  invention  of  the  modern  mo- 
tion picture  machine  has  made  the 
show  an  economic  possibility  to  all. 

The  modern  dance  is  breaking  down 
the  older  standards  of  modesty  and  re- 
serve. A  new  feature  is  the  increasing 
sanction  of  our  public  school  system, 
which  in  many  places  sponsors  the 
dance  and  even  in  the  earliest  grades 
begins  to  train  the  children  for  it. 

Modern  amateur  theatricals  are  like- 
wise  sponsored  by  the  school  system 
under  the  head  of  literature.  Town  the- 
aters are  springing  up,  bringing  the 
boys  and  girls  into  the  same  atmo- 
sphere that  has  made  the  profession  of 
actors  and  actresses  what  they  are  in 
moral  and  spiritual  standards. 

The  extreme  tendencies  in  modern 


60 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


dress  are  another  indication  of  the 
trend  of  our  age  in  these  matters. 
World  fashions  have  always  heen  de- 
signed with  the  sex  appeal,  hut  the 
modern  standa  d  of  feminine  exposure 
must  throw  "monkey  wrenches  into 
the  moral  machinery"  of  our  growing 
youths  and  maidens. 

The  growing  prevalence  of  divorce, 
which  throws  down  the  sacredness  of 
the  marriage  vow,  is  making  adultery 
common  and  legal.  With  this  there 
will  be  the  inevitable  collapse  of  moral 
standards,  bringing  with  it  the  remov- 
al of  restraint  among  our  young  people. 

Many  modern  magazines  have  be- 
come cheap  and  sensational.  Many  are 
made  to  appeal  to  the  baser  propensi- 
ties of  men  that  they  may  have  a  prof- 
itable circulation.  The  perusal  of  such 
publications  as  the  "Smart  Set"  and 
such  like  leaves  the  mind  filthier  than 
before. 

A  new  freedom  of  expression  be- 
tween the  sexes  has  become  a  part  of 
modern  life.  Our  young  people  are 
growing  up  around  an  atmosphere 
which  does  not  give  them  the  convic- 
tion that  all  caressing  outside  the  mar- 
riage vow  is  sin.  Even  many  of  our 
Christian  young  people  are  without  a 
standard  that  will  keep  them  pure  from 
such  sin.  They  do  not  know  that  not 
only  the  result  of  caressing  is  sin  but 
that  the  thing  itself  is  sin. 

This  age  is  characterized  by  a 
marked  turning  away  from  the  Bible. 
History  has  shown  that  the  rejection 
of  the  Bible  has  always  been  followed 
by  moral  degeneracy. 

Other  ages  have  had  their  moral  lap- 
ses, but  the  peculiar  character  of  this 
age  is  that  men  have  lifted  this  "new 
freedom"  into  the  realm  once  held  re- 
served to  sacred  things.  Judge  Ben 
Lindsey's  recommendation  of  "com- 
panionate marriage"  illustrates  the  a- 
bove  statement. 

The  above  is  at  least  a  partial  state- 
ment of  the  problem  of  social  purity 
now  existing  for  our  young  people.  It 
is  not  within  the  province  of  this  arti- 
cle to  tell  how  to  meet  the  problem  but 
to  bring  it  before  us.  But  is  the  prob- 
lem not  serious  enough  to  demand  the 
most  serious  attention  of  all  of  our 
(.lunch  leaders?  Can  the  problem  be 
left  to  drift?  Psa.  119:9  asks,  "where- 
withal shall  a  young  man  cleanse  his 
way?  By  taking  heed  thereto  accord- 
ing to  thy  word."  The  way  oi  our 
youth  w  ill  be  cleansed  by  taking  heed. 
It  is  a  great  error  to  think  that  the 
problem  of  purity  can  be  left  to  drift. 
Shall  we  permit  the  fountain  of  youth- 
ful innocence  to  become  polluted  with- 
out intelligent,  Scriptural  warning  and 
instruction.  Shall  the  conditions  above 
referred  to  continue  to  pour  their  lilth 
and  contamination  into  the  lives  of  our 
youths  and  maidens  without  the  coun- 
ter action  of  the  teaching  of  the  Church 
pointing  out  the  way  of  deliverance? 


The  Church  has  the  only  wav  out.  "Bv 
taking  heed  thereto  ACCORDING  TO 
THY  WORD"  is  God's  way.  What 
standards  does  the  Bible  teach?  Do 
we  know  them  ?  Are  we  presenting 
this  truth? 

(For  some  of  the  thoughts  herein  present- 
cl  I  am  indebted  to  a  tract  on  "Our  Young 
People's  Purity  Problem,"  by  Robert  C. 
McQuilkin.; 

La  Junta,  Colo. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  57) 

man  from  Canada  visited  with  her 
parents,  Bro.  and  Sister  Jacob  Byler. 

A  number  of  our  young  people  at- 
tended conference  at  Vineland,  Ont. 
Bro.  Richard  Wiedman  and  Sister 
Elsie  Byler  served  on  the  program. 

On  Sunday,  April  28,  Bro.  S.  F. 
Coffman  of  Vineland,  Ont.,  is  ex- 
pected to  be  here  to  hold  baptismal 
and  communion  services. 

Bro.  and  Sister  P.  L.  Wirich  and 
son  Chester  are  in  our  midst  again 
after  visiting  in  some  of  the  western 
states  the  last  eight  months. 

Bro.  and  Sister  D.  D.  Kauffman 
and  Bro.  and  Sister  George  Hoylman 
were  at  Kitchener,  Ont.,  over  Sunday. 
Bro.  and  Sister  Hoylman  are  leaving 
for  their  home  in  Montana  this  week. 

Health  is  fairly  good  among  the 
membership  at  present.  Bro.  E.  K. 
Kauffman  has  not  been  able  to  get 
to  church  for  some  time  on  account 
of  rheumatism. 

Our  attendance  at  the  different 
services  is  increasing  since  the  warm- 
er weather  has  come.  We  now  have 
230  enrolled  in  Sunday  school. 

We  are  having  an  early  spring.  The 
winter  wheat  and  grass  are  looking 
very  good. 

Remember  the  church  here  at  the 
throne  of  grace. 

April  9,  1929.       John  H.  Peachey. 


Scottdale,  Pa. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing:— Our  community  was  saddened 
when  one  of  our  Sunday-school  boys, 
Clinton  Maust,  son  of  Bro.  and  Sister 
Harry  Maust,  died  on  April  10.  Serv- 
ices were  held  at  the  Scottdale  Church 
on  Thursday  evening,  April  11,  and 
the  following  day  he  was  taken  to 
Springs,  Pa.,  where  further  services 
were  held  in  the  church  there.  We 
extend  our  condolences  to  the  be- 
reaved family. 

A  number  of  our  people  are  spend- 
ing the  week-end  or  longer  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  state.  Bro.  and 
Sister  Levi  Mumaw,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Irvin  Brunk,  and  Bro.  Geo.  Cutrell 
and  children  all  expect  to  be  in  Lan- 
caster Co.,  over  Sunday.  Sister  Cu- 
trell and  daughter  Helen  have  been 
with  her  parents  near  Salunga  for  a 
few  weeks  on  account  of  the  illness 


of  Sister  Cutrell's  mother.  Bros.  John 
L.  Horst  and  Reynolds  Steir  are  mak- 
ing a  short  trip  to  Chambersburg, 
Franklin  Co.,  Pa. 

Bro.  Elwood  King  of  Springs,  Pa., 
is  visiting  friends  here  over  the  week- 
end. 

Instruction  meetings  are  held  on 
Sunday  afternoons  at  the  church  here 
for  the  benefit  of  a  class  of  applicants. 
We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers  in 
their  behalf  as  well  as  for  the  work  in 
general  at  this  place. 

April  13,  1929.  Cor. 


WILL  YOU  PRAY? 


That  the  Lord  may  raise  up  more 
Argentinian  workers,  for  they  are  so 
sorely  needed. 

For  the  orphanage,  that  those  in 
charge  in  the  absence  of  Sister  Hall- 
man  may  be  guided  in  their  new  re- 
sponsibility. 

For  those  who  have  recently  re- 
solved to  give  their  tithe  unto  the 
Lord,  that  they  may  be  thereby  led 
into  a  greater  consecration  to  God. 


Next  month  we  will  report  some- 
thing of  our  Annual  Spanish  Confer- 
ence. 


NEWS  NOTES  FROM  OUR 
SCHOOLS 


Goshen  College 

School  resumed  again  on  Wednesday 
morning,  April  3,  after  having  closed  for 
spring  recess  on  Wednesday  afternoon, 
March  27.  During  vacation  many  of  our 
students  went  home  to  various  parts  of 
Ohio,  Illinois,  Indiana,  and  Iowa.  Others 
spent  the  time  quietly  at  the  College.  Our 
Men's  Chorus  took  its  annual  spring  trip 
during  this  time.  The  men  left  here  on 
Tuesday  morning,  March  26,  bound  for 
Michigan.  Their  itinerary  was  as  follows: 
Tuesday  night,  Ashley,  Mich.:  Thursday 
night,  Kitchener,  Ont.:  Good  Friday  morn- 
ing, Elmira,  Ont.,  Good  Friday  evening, 
Vineland,  Ont.,  Saturday  evening.  North 
Lima,  Ohio;  Sunday  morning.  Canton  Ohio 
Mission:  Sunday  afternoon,  Beech  Church, 
Louisville,  Ohio;  Sunday  evening.  Oak 
Grove  Church,  Wayne  County,  Ohio;  Mon- 
day evening.  Walnut  Creek,  Ohio;  Tuesday 
evening,  West  Liberty.  Ohio;  Wednesday 
evening.  The  Central  Church.  Elida,  Ohio. 
We  are  pleased  to  report  that  the  chorus 
met  with  fine  receptions  everywhere.  At 
Kitchener  and  Oak  Grove  crowds  that 
taxed  the  capacity  of  the  church  houses 
greeted  them.  Despite  the  fact  that  at 
the  former  place  a  full  house  was  disap- 
pointed on  the  first  evening,  Wednesday, 
at  the  failure  of  the  chorus  to  arrive  in 
time  for  a  program — a  misfortune  due  to 
road  conditions — an  equally  large  congre- 
gation assembled  on  Thursday  evening  to 
hear  their  program.  If  we  may  judge  by 
the  splendid  offering  those  who  came  were 
not  disappointed.  On  this  their  first  trip 
into  Canada  the  chorus  members  expressed 
themselves  as  being  particularly  well  pleased 
at  the  kindly  interest  and  hospitality  shown 
them.  Nor  was  their  reception  less  friend- 
ly in  Ohio.  We  are  grateful  for  the  inter- 
est shown  in  this  work.  May  we  also  take 
this  opportunity  to  say  to  all  those  who 
niav  read  this  column  that  our  chorus  sings 
nothing  hut  church  music.  Lighter  music 
has  no  place  on  their  programs. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


61 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


On  Friday  evening,  April  5,  Dr.  J.  C. 
Meyer,  a  graduate  of  and  former  instruc- 
tor at  this  institution  and  now  an  assis- 
tant professor  of  history  at  Western  Re- 
serve University,  Cleveland,  addressed  The 
Mennonite  Historical  Society  of  Goshen 
College  on  the  subject,  Mennonite  Recon- 
struction in  France  Ten  Years  Ago.  The 
speaker  told  of  his  personal  experiences,  of 
being  caught  in  the  draft,  sent  to  camp 
from  which  he  was  finally  released  at  the 
war's  close  then  to  serve  in  reconstruction 
work.  He  told  of  his  work  over  there, 
especially  the  rebuilding  of  a  village  to 
which  his  group  of  workers  was  assigned. 
He  and  his  coworkers  had  the  satisfaction 
of  seeing  many  of  the  former  inhabitants 
come  back  and  reestablish  homes,  schools, 
and  business.  The  historical  society  did 
well  to  call  attention  to  this  phase  of 
church  work.  Those  of  us  who  were  in 
the  work  scarcely  realize  that  a  generation 
of  students  has  grown  up  who  are  unac- 
quainted with  this  reconstruction  work. 
It  is  a  chapter  in  our  history  which  should 
remain  an  open  one. 

Visiting  preachers  to  speak  to  us  during 
the  past  month  were  Allen  Christophel, 
Milo  Kauffman,  and  A.  L.  Buzzard.  Bro. 
Christophel  spoke  on  March  17  on  the  sub- 
ject of  friendship,  taking  his  text  from 
Proverbs  "A  man  must  show  himself  friend- 
ly." Bro.  Kauffman  preached  on  March  24 
on  "Following  Jesus."  Only  as  we  follow 
closely  can  we  know  Him  and  live  the 
life  of  freedom  in  Him.  Bro.  Buzzard 
spoke  on  March  31  taking  as  his  theme, 
"Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  1  will 
give  thee  a  crown  of  life." 

On  Friday,  March  22,  Professor  Umble 
delivered  the  monthly  faculty  address  to 
the  student  body  after  chapel.  He  chose 
as  his  subject,  "A  Comparison  of  Poe  and 
Whitman." 

Satisfactory  progress  is  being  made  on 
the  men's  dormitory.  Concrete  is  being 
poured  now  for  the  foundation.  At  the 
time  of  writing  about  half  of  it  is  com- 
pleted. 

April  6,  1929.  J.  B.  Cressman. 


Hesston  College 

G.  W.  Hunter,  field  secretary  of  the  Amer- 
ican-European Fellowship,  a  Russian  mis- 
sionary organization,  gave  three  lectures  at 
the  College  on  March  10  and  11.  He  pic- 
tured  the  needs  of  the  Russian  field  and 
gave  many  examples  of  the  power  of  the 
Gospel  in  the  lives  of  the  Russian  peasant 
and  Jew. 

President  D.  H.  Bender  attended  a  com- 
mittee meeting  of  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities,  held  at  Scottdale, 
Pa.,  on  March  14. 

On  Sunday  evening,  March  17,  Profes- 
sor M.  D.  Landis  gave  readings  from  the 
Book  of  Job  at  the  Christian  Church  in  New- 
ton. 

During  Easter  vacation  a  few  members  of 
the  Volunteer  Band,  together  with  Bro.  J.  B. 
Smith,  gave  programs  at  our  two  Mennonite 
churches  located  near  Harper,  Kans.  During 
the  past  month  the  Volunteer  Band  also  gave 
programs  in  Mennonite  churches  located  in 
Whitewater,  Moundridge,  and  Inman,  Kans. 

Our  Men's  Chorus,  consisting  of  fifteen 
members,  together  with  their  director,  Paul 
Erb,  made  an  extended  tour  March  27  to 
April  3.  Programs  were  given  in  the  follow- 
ing communities:  In  Kansas — Larned,  Pro- 
tection, and  Abilene;  in  Colorado — Cheraw. 
La  Junta,  Colorado  Springs,  Limon,  and 
Thurman.  The  College  appreciates  the  kind 
hospitality  with  which  the  chorus  was  re- 
ceived at  the  various  places  and  it  is  our 
hope  that  the  messages  delivered  in  song 
may  prove  a  spiritual  blessing  to  all  who 
heard  them.  S.  M.  King. 

April  10,  1929. 


XIV.   BISHOP  BENJAMIN  EBY 

(1785—1853) 


By  Oscar  Burkholder 

Benjamin  Eby  was  horn  on  the  old 
homestead  on  Hammer  (  reek.  War- 
wick Township,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa., 
May  2.  1785.  He  spent  his  boyhood 
days  on  the  farm  and  in  his  father's 
cooper  shop  making  barrels  for  the 
mills.  He  received  a  fair  common- 
school  education,  and  during  the  long 
winter  months  he  continued  his  stud- 
ies. He  had  free  access  to  his  father's 
books,  as  well  as  to  his  brother  John's 
library.  He  was  not  very  strong,  phy- 
sically, and  consequently  the  common 
saying  among  the  neighbors  was,  *'Aus 
'em  Bennie  gebts  ka  Bauer,  er  muss 
Schulmeister  werre" — "Bennie  will  ne- 
\er  make  a  farmer,  he  must  become  a 
schoolmaster."  On  May  21,  1804,  he 
was  baptized  in  the  Conestoga  Menno- 
nite meetinghouse  by  Bishop  Chris- 
tian Burkholder.  and  on  tin-  same  day 
he  was  admitted  as  a  member  of  the 
Church.  In  1806  he  went  to  Canada 
for  the  first  time.  On  May  24th  of 
the  same  year  he  arrived  at  what  is 
now  the  city  of  Kitchener,  and  located 
on  a  small  tract  of  land,  clearing  about 
two  acres  before  winter  arrived.  Be- 
fore leaving  for  home  he  made  arrange- 
ments for  the  erection  of  a  log  house 
which  was  completed  during  the  win- 
ter. On  Feb.  25,  1807,  he  was  married 
to  Mary  Brubacher,  who  died  of  chol- 
era Aug.  18,  1834.  On  June  21,  1807. 
following  their  marriage,  in  company 
with  a  number  of  others,  they  arrived 
at  their  new  home,  taking  possession 
the  30th  day  of  the  same  month.  Two 
years  later  on  Nov.  27,  1809,  he  was 
ordained  as  a  minister  in  the  Mennonite 
Church,  and  three  years  later,  on  Oc- 
tober 11,  1812,  to  the  office  of  bishop. 
Thus  at  the  early  age  of  27  this  pioneer 
Christian  began  to  carry  the  burdens 
and  prospects  of  a  nonresistant  people 
in  a  new  land. 

In  appearance  Benjamin  Eby  Was  oi 
medium  size,  wore  side  whiskers,  had 
his  hair  combed  straight  down  and 
trimmed  off.  He  wore  brownish  grey 
clothes,  the  coat  having  a  straight  col- 
lar and  cut  back  over  the  hips.  His 
face  was  rather  long,  his  eyes  bright, 
and  his  countenance  pleasant.  So  firm- 
ly was  his  personality  impressed  upon 
the  minds  of  all  who  knew  him  and 
such  a  large  place  had  he  filled  in  the 
hearts  of  the  community  far  and  wide 
that  it  is  said  upon  good  authority  that 
at  the  time  of  his  death.  Mrs.  L'lrich 
Geiger,  wife  of  Preacher  Clrich  Geiger 
of  the  Geiger  Church  15  miles  west  of 
Eby's  Church,  dreamed  of  his  death. 
In  the  morning  following  her  dream 
she  said  to  her  husband.  "Benj.  Eby 
died  last  night."  "How  do  you  know?" 
he  asked.    "I  know  it  because  I  saw- 


it.  He  went  to  heaven.  I  saw  him 
go  to  heaven."  It  was  later  confirmed 
that  he  had  died  that  same  night. 

As  a  preacher  Benjamin  Eby  wag 
especially  gifted.  Whenever  it  was 
known  that  he  would  be  the  messenger 
at  a  public  meeting  the  meetinghouse 
would  be  filled  to  capacity.  And  a- 
he  would  develop  his  message  every 
person  would  be  attenti\e.  For  hi- 
messages  were  at  once  Scriptural  and 
reasonable.  Blessed  with  a  remark- 
able memory  he  would  present  an  ar- 
lay  of  Scripture  texts  in  support  of  the 
subject  under  discussion  that  would 
not  only  convince  the  skeptical,  but 
would  stir  the  hearts  of  believers  and 
they  would  depart  from  the  service 
nourished  and  satisfied  with  the  Bread 
of  heaven,  as  it  had  been  broken  unto 
them. 

There  were  no  meetinghouses  when 
this  pioneer  bishop  began  his  ministry. 
But  he  earnestly  advocated  that  since 
the  membership  was  growing  they 
should  have  a  public  jdace  of  worship. 
In  co-operation  with  the  Erbs.  Schnei- 
ders, Brubachers,  Ebys  and  others  the 
first  meetinghouse  was  erected  in  1813, 
on  the  site  where  the  First  Mennonite 
Church  now  stands.  In  this  log  church 
Bishop  Eby  taught  school  during  the 
winter  months  for  many  years.  For 
he  believed  that  a  certain  amount  of 
knowledge  of  the  "three  r's"  was  es- 
sential to  a  useful  life.  For  twenty 
years  the  log  church  served  the  grow- 
ing congregation  but.  no  longer  large 
enough  to  accommodate  all  who  would 
attend  services  there,  a  second  larger 
building  was  erected  in  1834.  This 
church,  built  of  sawn  lumber  was 
known  as  Eby's  Versammlunghaus  for 
many  years,  until  the  third  building, 
now  standing,  which  was  erected  in 
1905,  was  named  First  Mennonite 
Church,  because  on  this  site  was  erect- 
ed the  first  Mennonite  Church  in  Can- 
ada. 

The  activities  of  this  early  saint  in 
Canada's  history  were  not  confined  to 
fanning  and  preaching.  Recognizing 
the  need  of  good  literature  for  the 
growing  community  he  turned  his  at- 
tention to  the  writing  and  publishing 
of  religious  books.  The  German  lan- 
guage was  the  vehicle  of  expression 
throughout,  for,  not  only  were  the 
Mennonites  German,  but  the  whole 
community  around  Ebytown.  later 
Berlin,  and  still  later  Kitchener,  was 
almost  wholly  German.  Consecpient- 
ly  for  that  early  day  Bishop  Eby's  field 
was  a  comparatively  large  one  and 
could  best  be  served  in  the  German 
language.  Among  his  publications  are 
the  following. 

1.  He  arranged  for  the  first  print- 
ing of  a  separate  Catechism  in  Ameri- 
ca. There  being  no  printing  press  in 
his  district  until  1835  he  sent  it  to 


62 

liphrata,  Pa.,  in  1824  and  had  it  print- 
ed there.  This  work  was  not  original 
but  a  reprint  of  a  former  edition  print- 
ed in  Prussia  in  1783  and  in  Waldeck 
in  1797.  This  catechism  has  been  re- 
printed eight  times  in  German  and  five 
times  in  English. 

2.  No  doubt  he  was  the  one  to  start 
the  publication  of  the  Ontario  Meet- 
ing Calendar  in  1836. 

3.  In  1836  he  had  a  little  German 
hymnbook  published  called  Die  (Je- 
meinschaftliche  Liedersammlung.  This 
was  his  own  compilation,  it  was  re- 
printed in  Ontario  five  times  and  twice 
in  Lancaster,  Pa.  It  was  the  accepted 
Ontario  Mennonite  Hymnbook  and 
was  used  in  the  churches  until  1900. 
This  hymnbook,  apparently,  was  the 
first  book  published  in  Waterloo  Co., 
( )ntario. 

4.  In  1839  he  published  in  Kerlin 
the  very  popular  book  of  instruction 
with  confession  of  faith  called  "Christ- 
liches  Gemuetsgespraech."  He  also  ar- 
ranged for,  and  probably  translated  an 
English  edition  of  this  book  just  before 
his  death.  It  was  published  in  Lan- 
caster, Pa. 

5.  In  1839  he  wrote  and  published 
an  ABC  Book  and  Reader,  called  Neues 
Buchstabir  und  Lesebuch.  This  was 
widely  used,  especially  later  in  Men- 
nonite Sunday  schools.  It  was  re- 
printed at  least  seven  times. 

6.  It  was  during  the  writing  and 
publication  of  the  above-mentioned 
books  that  Bishop  Eby  was  corres- 
ponding with  Mennonite  leaders  in 
Europe,  inquiring  about  their  practices 
and  teaching  and  drawing  inspiration 
from  them.  He  had  started  this  as 
early  as  1818.  In  1840  and  1841  he 
published  the  letters  he  had  received 
from  Europe  in  two  little  booklets, 
adding  also  some  other  material,  es- 
pecially the  Petition  against  military 
service  which  was  given  to  the  Penn- 
sylvania Legislature  in  1775.  The  let- 
ters published  were  from  Havana, 
Prussia,  Denmark,  and  Llamburg. 
These  two  little  booklets  are  exceed- 
ingly rare;  only  two  copies  are  known 
to  be  in  existence  and  these  are  located 
in  Goshen  College  Historical  Library, 
( loshen,  I  nd. 

/.  No  doubt  Bishop  Eby  was  using 
this  information  that  he  gathered  by 
correspondence  in  preparation  fur  his 
Church  History  which  he  was  writing. 
In  1841  he  published  his  Kur/gelasste 

Kirohengeeschichte  und  Glaubenslehre 
der  Taufgesinnten  Christen  oder  Men 
noniten  (  Brief  Church  1 1  istory  and 
Doctrines  of  the  Mennonites).  This  was 
a  little  book  of  240  pages.  The  first 
164  pages  cover  the  history  of  the 
Church  briefly,  the  next  forty  pages 
contain  the  Confession  of  Faith,  and 
the  last  forty  pages  a  summary  of  doc- 
trines and  various  forms  for  the  use  of 
the  Bishops  and  Ministers.  This  was 
absolutely  the  first  book  of  its  kind  in 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

America,  and  except  lor  some  minor 
pamphlets,  was  the  only  book  of  its 
kind  in  the  Mennonite  Church  until 
the  Hartzler-Kauffman  book  of  1905. 
It  is  not  a  substantial  and  scholarly 
history,  but  it  became  popular  among 
the  Mennonites,  east  and  west,  was 
reprinted  five  times,  and  probably  serv- 
ed as  a  great  incentive  to  further  re- 
search along  historical  lines  by  Men- 
nonite authors. 

8.  In  1845  the  Ontario  Conference 
issued  a  "Kleiner  Katechismus"  or 
small  Catechism  for  children.  With- 
out doubt  this  was  prepared  by  Ebv 
although  the  book  itself  does  not  men- 
tion it. 

9.  In  1852  a  collection  of  sermons 
by  two  German  Mennonite  preachers. 
Carl  J.  van  der  Smissen  of  Friedrich- 
stadt,  and  Berend  Karl  Loosen  of  Ham- 
burg, was  printed  i  i  Berlin.  No  doubt 
this  was  arranged  by  Eby. 

Another  very  interesting  feature  of 
Bishop  Eby's  literary  activities  is  re- 
vealed in  the  records  of  the  first  print- 
ing press  in  Berlin  in  1835.  It  is  re- 
corded that  he  was  the  heaviest  con- 
tributor to  this  venture,  for  venture  it 
was  in  those  early  days,  and  that  he 
supported  the  enterprise  very  heartily. 
His  sons  were  also  much  interested, 
and  in  1840  apparently  one  son,  Hein- 
rich,  bought  out  the  printing  establish- 
ment. Sad  to  say  this  son  was  not  a 
Mennonite,  and  for  this  reason  this  first 
printing  press  cannot  be  recorded  as  a 
Mennonite  concern. 

From  these  above-mentioned  activ- 
ities of  this  first  Mennonite  Bishop  in 
Canada  we  may  surely  gather  a  few- 
characteristics  that  we  do  well  to  pos- 
sess in  this  twentieth  century.  For 
the  ble  of  this  pioneer  reveal  to  us 
the  deep  concern  that  he  carried  for 
the  future  of  the  Mennonite  Church. 
He  was  not  satisfied  to  provide  spir- 
itual food  for  those  to  whom  he  could 
preach,  but  he  provided  for  the  genera- 
tions to  come.  According  to  his  en- 
vironment and  the  conveniences  at  his 
command  he  has  rendered  a  lasting 
service  to  a  great  multitude.  We  won- 
der, with  all  our  increased  facilities  for 
the  spreading  of  the  Good  News  of 
salvation,  and  our  multiplied  reasons 
lor  loyalty  to  the  Faith  once  for  all 
delivered,,  whether  this  generation  will 
fulfill  its  obligations  to  mankind  as 
faithfully  and  as  well  as  did  Benjamin 
Eby.  N  et  he  was  not  wholly  success- 
I n  1  in  w  inning  every  one  to  Christ,  for 
is  it  not  recorded  that  at  least  one  son 
did  not  follow  in  his  steps?  but  in 
a  character  like  this  father  of  the  faith, 
we  surch  must  believe  that  his  bean 
was  burdened  to  see  his  own  flesh  and 
blood  step  aside  from  the  path  that 
had  become  so  precious  to  him. 

(  Hie  writer  is  much  indebted  to  Bzra  Eby, 

S.  F,  Coffman,  Mrs.  David  Gejger  aiul  Har- 
old S.  Bender  in  the  preparation  of  this 

paper). 

lireslau.  ( bit. 


April  18 

Married 


.Miller — Zook. — On  March  23,  1929,  Bro.  El- 
mer S.  Miller  and  Sister  Minnie  A.  Zook  were 
united  iu  marriage  at  the  Greenwood,  Del.. 
A.  M.  church,  J.  L.  Mast  officiating.  May  God's 
blessings  rest  upon  them. 


Beachy — Bender. — On  March  31,  1929,  at  the 
Greenwood,  Del.,  A.  M.  church,  occurred  the 
marriage  of  Bro.  Alvin  Beachy  and  Sister  Paul- 
ine Bender,  J.  L.  Mast  officiating.  May  the 
blessings  of  God  rest  upon  them. 


Troyer — Detweiler. — On  March  31,  1929,  Bro. 
Devi  Troyer  and  Sister  Stella  Detweiler,  both 
of  the  Fairview,  Mich.,  congregation,  were  unit- 
ed in  marriage,  Bro.  Moses  Steiner  officiating. 
May  God's  blessings  be.  with  them  through  life. 


Gehr — Witman. — On  March  2:J>.  1929,  Bro. 
Herbert  F.  Gehr  of  the  Indiantown  congregation 
and  Sister  Lydia  R.  Witman  of  the  Ephrata 
congregation  were  united  in  marriage  by  Bro. 
X.  D.  Landis  of  XeffsvilD,  Pa.  May"  Gods 
choicest  blessings  accompany  them  through  life. 


Flies — Zook. — Bro.  Clarence  Fries  and  Sister 
Arie  N.  Zook,  both  of  the  Greenwood.  Del., 
congregation,  were  united  in  marriage  on  Jan. 
27,  1929,  at  the  Greenwood  A.  M.  church,  by 
Bishop  Christ  W.  Bender,  Elk  Lick.  Pa.  May 
heaven's  blessings  attend  them  through  life. 


Weber — Burkholder. — Xoah  S.  Weber  of  Wa- 
terloo, Ont.,  and  Adah  F.  Burkholder  of  Mark- 
ham,  Out.,  were  married  on  March  2S.  1929. 
The  ceremony  was  performed  by  Bro.  L.  .1. 
Burkholder  at  his  residence,  Markham,  Out. 
May  God  bless  them  and  make  them  a  blessing. 


Yoder — Kostetler. — On  April  0.  1929,  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  E,  H.  Stolts- 
fus,  occurred  the  marriage  of  Bro.  Amos  Yoder 
of  the  Plainview  congregation  and  Sister  Anna 
Hostetler  of  the  Martins  Greek.  Ohio,  congre- 
gation. May  the  Lord  bless  them  and  make 
th .'in  a  blessing. 


Troye. — llersliberger. — ttn  March  12.  1929, 
Bro.  Reman  Troyer  and  Sjster  Lonette  Herah- 
bcrger.  both  of  the  Fairview.  Mich.,  congrega- 
tion, were  united  in  marriage  by  Bro.  G.  G. 
King  at  the  Detroit  Mission.  May  God  alum 
dantly  bless  them  that  their  home  may  be  one 
of  joy  and  happiness. 


kaulTmait — Kauffman. — On  April  .'i.  1929,  at 
the  home  of  Bro.  and  Sister  John  Kauffman. 
Bro.  Harry  Kauffman  and  sister  Genera  Kauff- 
man, both  of  the  Fairview.  Mich.,  congregation, 
were  united  in  marriage  b\  Bro.  Musts  Stiller. 
May  the  Holy  Spirit  be  th eir  guide  through 
uneven  journey  of  life. 


Ainstuti — Stutsman. — On  March  2.  1929,  at 
the  home  of  the  officiating  bishop.  Bro.  O.  X. 
Johns.  Bro,  Menno  A  instill  v.  of  Apple  Greek. 
Ohio,  ami  Sister  Beulttb.  Stutsman  uf  Maximo. 
Ohio,  were  united  iu  the  bonds  of  holy  iniitri- 
1 1 1 •  > 1 1 \ .  Mui  the  Lord  abundant l\  bles.s  ihcin  as 
they  journey  together  through  life. 

Shetlei — Thomas. — On  March  80,  1929,  at  the 
home  of  Bro.  S.  G.  Sheller,  the  officiating  min- 
ister, occurred  the  marring.'  of  Bro.  Harry  Y. 
Shetler  of  the  Kaufman  congregation,  near  Da 
vidsville.  I'a..  and  Sister  Stella  M.  Thomas  of 
the  Tliomas  congregation,  near  Thomas  Mills. 
I'a.  May  the  Lord's  rich  blessings  accompany 
them  on  the  journey  through  life. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


63 


Obituary 


Xroyer. — Mice  Marie,  daughter  ■>(  John  and 
Katie  Troyer  <>r  Midland,  Mich.,  was  bora  Mar. 

1027;  died  of  scarlet  fever,  April  5,  1928; 
aged  2  y.  1  m.  -  d.  She  leaves  i«  mourn  doc  loss 
father,  mother,  1  Bister,  2  grandfathers,  1  grand- 
mother, 2  great  grandfather*,  1  great  -grandmo- 
ther, and  many  other  relatives  and  friends.  The 
funeral  service  was  preached  at  the  house  by 
K.  A.  Bontrager  of  -Midland.  Mich.  Text,  Job 
1  :21,  latter  clause.  Interment  in  cemetery  near 
by.   

Kenagy. — Georgia  Maxine,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam G.  and  Emma  Kenagy,  granddaughter  of 
E.  L.  and  Martha  Kenagy  and  Amos  1».  and 
Delilah  Troyer,  was  born  Jan.  22,  n 'ar 

Hubbard,  Dreg.;  died  aJ.  her  home  of  meningitis, 
March  1!),  1929;  aged  10  y.  1  m.  '-!.">  d.  She  was 
sick  only  one  day.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her 
early  departure,  father,  mother,  one  grandfather, 
two  grandmothers,  five  brothers,  one  sister,  and 
a  host  of  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services 
by  Fred  J.  Gingerich  at  the  home.  Text,  l'sa. 
lj  l'sa.  103:1ft,  10.  The  remains  were  laid  to 
rest  in  the  Zion  cemetery. 

Mishler. — Elizabeth  Voder  Mishler  was  born 
March  13,  1862;  died  April  2,  1020;  aged  77  y. 
20  d.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her  departure  four 
daughters  and  one  son:  Mrs.  Coleman,  Walnut 
GrOVC,  .Johnstown,  Fa.;  Mrs.  John  Eash.  Bivcr- 
side,  Fa.;  Mrs.  llerndon,  Johnstown,  Fa.;  Mrs. 
Heinemeyer,  Johnstown,  Fa.;  and  Frank  Mish- 
ler, New*  York,  N.  V.  Nine  grandchildren,  one 
great-grandchild,  two  sisters,  and  a  host  of 
friends  also  survive.  Four  children  and  her  hus- 
band preceded  her  to  the  grave.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  held  at  the  Stahl  Mennonite  church 
on  Thursday  forenoon,  April  4,  1020,  with  Win. 
C.  Hershberger  in  charge,  assisted  by  S.  G. 
Shetler. 


Horst. — Mat  t  ie  M .  Ilnrsl  was  born  May  I, 
1861;  died  at  her  home  in  Maugansville.  Md.. 
March  80,  1929;  aged  07  y.  10  m.  29d.  She  was 
a  faithful  member  of  Ueiff's  Mennonite  church, 
near  Maugansville,  Md.  She  was  very  seldom 
absent  when  health  permitted  her  to  be  present. 
She  is  survived  by  her  second  husband.  John 
V.  llorst,  1  daughter  (Anna  Fried,  4  sons 
(John.  Samuel,  George,  and  Edwin  Kindle),  2 
stepdaughters  (Leah  Kuhns  and  Anna  Bber- 
sole),  and  stepsons  (Jonas,  Christian  and 
Clarence  llorst).  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
Reiff's  church,  near  Maugansville.  Md..  by  Bros. 
David  11.  Lesher  and  John  F.  Grove.  Inter- 
ment in  the  adjoining  cemetery. 


Bask — William  Homer,  son  of  Joseph  and 
Annie  Eash,  was  born  near  Davidsville,  Fa., 
April  I',  1888;  died  March  21,  1929;  aged  40  >. 

ll  in.  19  d.   He  was  married  to  Ida  Landis, 

who  with  three  daughters  and  one  BOO  survive 
him.  He  is  also  survived  by  a  father  and  two 
sisters.  He  was  mine  inspector  and  while  on 
duty  was  one  of  the  40  unfortunate  victims  of 
a  mine  explosion,  who  were  taken  away  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye.  His  body  was  wry  badly 
mutilated.  He  was  a  member  of  the  I'.  B. 
Church  of  Hollsopple,  Fa.  Funeral  services  were 
in  charge  of  S.  G.  Shetler,  assisted  by  G.  K. 
Alban.  pastor  of  the  I '.  B.  church  in  which  he 
held  his  membership.  The  remains  were  laid 
away  in  the  Custer  cemetery. 


Blough. — fosiah  M.  Blough,  son  of  the  late 
C.  C.  and  Polly  BlOUgh,  was  born  Dee.  0.  1861  : 
died  April  2.  1020;  aged  67  y.  :5  m.  20  d.  11' 
was  married  to  Cassie  Livingston,  who  preceded 
him  in  death  Aug.  0.  1918.  His  children,  two 
sons  and  two  daughters,  survive  him.  lie  is 
also  survived  by  a  number  of  grandchildren, 
four  sisters,  and  many  other  relatives  and 
friends.  He  was  a  faithful  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  held  his  member 
ship  at  Tire  Hill,  near  Johnstown.  Fa.  Last 


year  he  was  at  the  hospital  al  Johnstown,  and 
thinking  that  his  end  might  be  near,  he  selected 
I  he  minister!  who  were  to  conduit  his  funeral 
services.  He  recovered  and  was  able  lo  be  aboul 
until  just  a  few  days  before  he  died.  Funeral 

servicea  were  conducted  in  the  i  ic  bj  s.  <:. 

Shetler,  and  in  the  Slahl  church  b>  8.  G.  Shet 
ler,  assisted  by  N.  BE.  Blough,  pastor  of  the 
church  to  which  he  belonged.  The  body  was  laid 

away  in  the  Stahl  cemetery. 

Jones. — Maymie  Edna  Blough,  wife  of  liar 
vey  Jones,  w  as  born  Aug.  19,  1*0:5 ;  died  at  the 

Windber  Hospital,  April  U,  1928;  aged  86 y. 

7  in.  17  d.  She  w  as  married  lo  I  larvcj  Jones 
to  which  union  were  bom  eight  children,  the 
youngest  of  whom  is  less  than  two  yeurs  old. 
She  had  bean  ailing  for  some  time  and  was  tak- 
en to  the  hospital,  where  she  died.  The  testi- 
mony of  those  who  were  about  her  and  knew 
her  is  that  she  was  a  very  good  neighbor.  She 
did  all  for  her  children  that  she  could.  She  WSJ 
a  faithful  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  and 
held  her  membership  in  the  Kaufman  congrega- 
tion. Besides  her  husband  and  children,  she  is 
survived  by  her  father  and  mother,  Bro.  Josiah 
and  Sister  Uachel  Blough.  five  sisters  and  one 
brother.  One  sister  and  one  brother  preceded 
her  to  the  grave.  Funeral  services  w  re  con- 
ducted in  the  home  by  S.  G.  Shetler  and  in  the 
church  S.  C.  Shetler  spoke  on  the  text,  "It  is 
done."  W.  C.  Hershberger  followed  with  ap- 
propriate remarks.  The  remains  were  laid  away 
in  the  Blanch  cemetery. 

Grove. — John  H.  Grove  was  born  u  ar  Cham 
bersburg.  Fa.,  Feb.  IS.  1866;  died  at  the  home 
of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Cora  Eshleman,  near  lln- 
gerstown,  Md..  March  11,  1020;  aged  74  y.  22  d. 
He  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Cedar  Grove 

Mennonite  church,  near  Greencastle,  Fa.,  for 

the  past  42  years.  His  two  faithful  companions 
and  7  children  preceded  him  in  death.  He  leaves 
lo  mourn  his  departure  the  following  children: 
Ida,  wife  of  Aaron  Shank;  Mrs.  Cora  Kshletnnn 
id'  m  ar  Hagerstown.  Md. :  Jacob,  n  -ar  Man 
gansville,  Md.  ;  Pre.  John  F..  Mason  and  Dixon, 
Fa.:  Luther  and  Boss,  near  Hagerstown.  Mil.; 
Fie.  Harvey,  Hanover.  Fa.:  also  86  grandchil- 
dren, o  great-grandchildren,  and  a  host  of  other 

relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  srvi.es  were 
held  March  14  at  Keiff  s  church,  conducted  b) 
Bros.  Denton  Martin.  David  Lesher,  ami  John 

1 1.  Moaemann.  Text,  Heb.  4  :0. 

Our  dear  father  to  heaven  has  gone. 

His  loved  ones  there  to  meet  : 
But  on  that  resurrection  morn. 

We  shall  walk  with  then  the  golden  street. 

— By  his  children. 


Heatwolc. — Magdalene    (Btemen)  Heatwol 

was  born  at  Klida.  Ohio.  Sept  4.  1862;  died  in 
I. una.  Ohio.  April  :5.  1929;  aged  76 y.  0  in.  20  d. 
Ou  Nov.  26,  1876,  she  was  united  in  marriage 
t.,  John  Heatwole.  To  this  union  were  born 
three  children  (Mrs,  Emma  Good,  Klida.  Ohio: 
William,  and  Mrs.  Vertie  Taylor,  Lima.  Ohio). 

Ten  grandchildren.  7  gi  cal-grandchildrcn.  :'. 
brothers,  and  1  sist.T.  besides  manj  Other  rela- 
tive- and  friends,  survive  her.  She  united  with 
the  Mennonite  Church  about  the  year  1SS1  and 
remained  faithful  until  death.  She  was  afflict- 
ed for  about  nineteen  years  with  paralysis.  be- 
iug  confined  to  her  bed  the  last  two  jcars.  She 
bore  her  affliction  with  unusual  patience,  never 

murmuring  or  complaining.  She  quite  frequent- 
ly expressed  herself  as  being  ready  lo  depart 
and  be  with  Jesus.  Funeral  services  were  held 
at  the  Salem  Mennonite  church  on  April  6,  in 

charge  of  Geo.  Boss  ami  Gabriel  Brunk.  Text, 
Bev.  14:13. 
•Death  has  robbed  ua  of  our  Mother. 
Whom  We  loved  and  cherished  dear  : 
It  was  mother,  yes.  dear  mother. 
Can  we  help  but  shed  a  tear'.'" 

Miller.  Miotic  (Christner)  Miller,  daughter 

Of  Peter  and  Barbara  Christner.  was  born  Jul] 
21.  1862,  near  Trenton.  Henry  Co..  la.;  died 


near    Hubbunl.   Oreg..    March   28,    10-".»  .  aged 
2y.  gffl,  7d.   In  >ouiu  she  with  her  parents 
BJOVed   lo  Hickorj    CO*   Mo.,  and   a    feu  war- 
later  I..  How  aid  Co..  I  lid.    In  June.  1880,  she 
was  united  in  inarriag  •  to  Sol. m. on   L  Miller. 
In  the  fall  of  the  same  >eur  they   BJOTSS'  Is 
Hubbard.  Oreg..  where  slu   lived  until  death.  Mi 
eept  ten  years  when  she  lived  in   LatM  «'.... 
Oreg.    She  is  survived   by  her  husband,  four 
daughters  and  one  -,u  :  Mr-.  Delilah  Kauffniau. 
\\  amnion.   Oreg.;    Mrs.    Folly   Kropf,  Wood 
burn.  Oreg.;  Sninuel  S..  Mr.-.  Mary  Kropf,  and 
Mrs.  Tilly  Jones  of  Hubbard.  Oreg.   She  is  also 
survived  by   88  grandchildren,   4  great-grand 
children,  .1  brothers,  and  1  sister.  Two  brother-, 
and  one  sister  preceded  her  in  death.    In  her 
youth  she  gave  her  life  to  her  Master,  unit -d 
with  the  Mennonite  Church,  and  remained  faith- 
ful  to  the  end.    For  six  mouths  she  suffered, 
w  hich  kept  her  al  houi  •,  where  loving  hands  ad- 
ministered lo  her  wants.    During  her  lusl  six 
da\s  she  ua-  cared  for  in  the  Hubbard  Saui- 
tarium.    where   her   loving    Father    Called  lor 
home.   Funeral  scrvievs  were  conducted  by  A.  F. 
Crayer  and  E.        Voder.   Text,  J  DO.  14:2.  The 
remain-  were  laid  lo  use  in  the  CeuetWJ  near 
by. 


Voder. — BUnu  I  Stutsman)  Voder,  arifc  of  Da 
vid  S.  Voder,  wus  born  March  1<».  1862,  in  Cam 
bria  Co.,  Fa.:  died  at  her  home  m  Kaloiia.  la- 
April  o.  1020;  aged  71  j.  2*d.  When  but  a 
child  she  came  with  her  parents  to  Iowa  where 
she  spent  the  remainder  of  her  life.  At  the  age 
of  sixteen  she  became  a  member  of  the  Ainish 
Mennonite  Church.  On  Jan.  16,  1*7:1.  she  WIS 
United  in  marriage  to  David  S.  Voder.  This 
union  was  Messed  with  seven  children,  5  sons 
and  2  daughters:  Stephen  D..  Mary,  wife  of  Ma 
na-es  .1.  Miller:  Vost  D..  Lewis  D..  Joe  D.. 
Lena,  wif  -  of  Jonas  It.  Voder,  and  Frank  D.. 
all  of  Ketone.  Her  death  is  the  first  to  break 
the  family  circle.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her  de- 
parture, husband,  7  children.  S2  grandchildren. 

17  great-grandchildren,  1  brother  (John  Stuts- 
man, Kalona.  fa.),  and  1  slsftei  'Mr-.  Ananias 
Voder.  Parpell,  la.  I.  besides  many  other  rela- 
tives and  friends.  She  was  afflicted  with  dia- 
betes for  about  sixteen  years,  which,  with  other 
Complications  that  set  in  the  last  few  days  and 
ai  nines  eiiused  considerable  suffering,  resulted 
in  death.  Funeral  services  were  held  April 
al  the  home  in  Kalona.  conducted  bj  Elmer  G. 

Swartscndsober  in  English  and  at  the  eld  home- 
stead north  Of  Kalona.  conducted  b]  Chris  Vo- 
der and  S.  .1.  Kemp  ill  German. 

"Mothel',  thou   art  sweetly  resting. 
Here  thy  cart's  ami  toils  ar  ■  o'er: 
Fain  and  sickness,  death  and  sorrow 
Never  shall  distress  thee  more." 


HIS  TORCH 


The  torch  that  Gideon  once  held 
Was  made  to  shine. 

The  glory  and  the  flame  of  it 

Were  tor  a  sign 
Of  that  consuming  lire  which  purged 

With  winnowing  tan. 
Of  blest  Omnipotence  who  clothed 

Hiniselt  with  man. 

But  oh,  that  torch  could  never  shed 

Its  light  afar. 
And  shine  out  through  a  night-black  \\< 

Just  like  a  star. 
L'ntil   that   splendid   pitcher  all 

In  franmciits  lay. 
Too  broken  to  he  used  again 

In  -clh-li  way. 

So.  too.  the  Spirit's  glory-light 

Can   never  shine 
Out  through  the  hiding  pitcher  of 

This  self  of  mine. 
I  break  it  then  and  lay  it  at 

«\lv  Gideon's  feet. 
That  He  may  wave  me  high  aloft  — 

A  torch  complete. 

— Opal   Leonore  Gibbs. 


64 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18,  1929 


SPECIAL  MEETING 


Roanoke,  111. 

Report  of  the  85th  Quarterly  Sunday 
School  Meeting  held  at  the  Roanoke  Menn- 
onite  Church,  Roanoke,  111.,  March  31,  1929. 

Order  of  Program. — Song  Service;  De- 
votion (Rev.  22),  E.  E.  Ulrich;  Song 
"Jewels,"  'by  the  Juniors;  Talk  to  the  Jun- 
iors, John  Harnish;  How  We  Got  Our 
English  Bible,   Milo  Kauffman. 

Thoughts  Presented. — God  has  no  better 
way  of  revealing  Himself  than  through 
the  Bible.  The  Old  Testament  was  first 
written  in  Hebrew,  later  translated  into 
Greek,  and  then  to  Latin.  By  the  end  of 
the  second  century  the  entire  Bible  was 
completed.  It  was  then  taken  to  England 
and  translated  into  English.  The  large 
number  of  authors  did  not  disagree,  al- 
though they  wrote  separately  on  the  same 
subject.  No  group  of  men  could  have 
written  like  this  unless  they  were  inspired 
by  God.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  a- 
way  but  God's  Word  shall  not  pass  away. 
Verna  Schertz,  Secy. 


Tofield,  Alta. 

Report  of  the  47th  Quarterly  Meeting 
held  at  the  Mennonite  Church,  near  Tofield, 
Alta.,  March  31,  1929. 

Organization:  Mod.,  J.  K.  Lehman;  Secy., 
Alta  Roth;  Chor.,  Martha  Wideman. 

Order  of  Program:  Devotion,  J.  E.  Kauff- 
man; Song  by  Children;  The  Meaning  of 
Easter,  Boyd  Stauffer;  Recitation,  "The 
Silver  Sixpence,"  Lavanda  Yoder;  Why 
Should  We  Take  Part  in  the  Quarter  Fund? 
N.  E.  Roth;  Distribution  of  Quarters,  in 
charge  of  O.  O.  Hershberger;  Recitation, 
"Offertory  Prayer,"  Oman  Huber;  Song, 
by  children;  Quartet,  "The  Missionary 
Call,"  arranged  by  David  Stutzman;  The 
Resurrection,  John  Yoder;  Essay,  Fannie 
Bender;  Ascension  and  Great  Commission, 
Ezra  Stauffer;  Our  Individual  Responsibil- 


ity to  Carry  out  the  Great  Commission, 
M.  D.  Stutzman;  Missionary  offering. 

Thoughts  Presented:  The  resurrection 
means  life  to  us.  Because  He  lives  we 
shall  live  also.  The  resurrection  is  the 
heart  of  the  Christian  religion.  The  quar- 
ter fund  teaches  the  children  to  give  and 
implants  the  missionary  spirit.  By  believ- 
ing in  a  risen  Lord  we  are  resurrected  to 
a  new  life.  Since  Jesus  arose  from  the 
dead,  burst  the  bars  of  death,  paid  the 
penalty  for  our  sins,  is  it  not  our  duty 
and  responsibility  to  go  and  tell  the  dying 
world  of  a  living  Savior  that  they  may  be 
saved?  When  we  go  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature, 
we  have  the  promise,  "Lo,  I  am  with  you 
alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

Secy. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  Twentieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
Mennonite  Children's  Home  Association, 
Millersviile,  Pa.,  will  be  held  (D.  V.)  in 
the  Mennonite  Church  near  the  Home,  on 
Wednesday,  May  1,  1929.  Several  sermons 
and  a  number  of  addresses  will  feature  the 
forenoon,  afternoon,  and  evening  sessions. 
A  general  invitation  is  extended  to  attend 
the  meeting. 

D.  M.  Wenger,  Secretary. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  Mennonite  Conference  of  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  District  will  be  held  June  4-7, 
1929,  with  the  Bethel  Congregation,  near 
Hubbard,  Oreg. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
be  present  with  us  in  this'  conference. 

For  further  information,  complete  pro- 
gram, or  announcement  of  your  coming 
please  write  to  either  Fred  J.  Gingerich, 
R.  R.  4,  or  Chris  Snyder,  R.  R.  2,  both  of 
Aurora,  Oreg. 

Omar  G.  Miller,  Secy. 


NOTICE  OF  ANNUAL  MEETING 


The  Twenty-third  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities  will  be  held  at  the  Sycamore 
Grove  Church  near  Garden  City,  Mo., 
May  19-21,  1929. 

The  Executive  and  Mission  Committees 
of  the  Board  will  meet  in  joint  session  in 
the  above  community  on  Thursday  and 
Friday,  May  1G,  17.  On  Saturday  the  en- 
tire Board  will  meet  in  an  executive  and 
business  session  to  transact  such  business 
as  may  come  before  it.  Sunday,  May  19, 
will  be  devoted  to  a  Missionary  meeting 
in  the  afternoon  and  evening.  Monday 
and  Tuesday,  May  20,  21,  the  regular 
meeting  of  the  Board  will  be  held.  The 
meeting  on  Sunday,  Monday,  and  Tuesday 
is  open   for  everybody. 

Ali  committees  and*  officers  whose  duties 
require  a  report  to  the  meeting  will  please 
be  prepared  to  hand  in  a  written  report  to 
the  Secretary.  It  will  also  be  greatly  ap- 
preciated if  those  who  speak  on  the  pro- 
gram will  have  a  manuscript  copy  of  their 
address  ready  for  the  Secretary. 

D.  D.  Miller,  Pres. 

S.  C.  Yoder,  Secy. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  AN- 
NOUNCEMENT 


The  Lord  permitting,  the  next  Menno- 
nite General  Conference  is  to  be  held  at 
the  Mennonite  Brethren  in  Christ  camp 
grounds  near  Goshen,  Ind. 

Executive  Committee  of  General 

Conference, 
Per.  N.  E.  Miller,  Secretary. 


Table  of  Contents 


49 —  Editorial 

50 —  God — His  Justice 

51 —  The  Churches  and  Peace 
Glory  in  the  Lord 

Blessings  of  the  Surrendered  Life. 

52 —  From  our  Mission  Stations 

Weekly  News  Letter  from  S.  America 

53 —  Leaving  Home  for  Home 

54 —  The  Convict  (Poem) 
Home  Making 

I  Corinthians  10:31 

55 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 

56—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

58 —  Life's  Aim  (Poem) 
Easter  Reflections 

59 —  Our  Young  People's  Social  Purity 

60—  Will  You  Pray 

News  Notes  trom  Our  Schools 

61 —  Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders — Bishop  Ben- 

jamin Eby 

62 —  Married 

63 —  Obituary 

His  Torch  (Poem) 

64 —  Announcements 
Special  Meetings 

65 —  Editorial 

66—  Why  the  Church  is  Weak  To-day 

67 —  The  Meaning  of  Feet  Washing 

68—  Psalm  I 

69 —  The  Church  as  an  Assembly  for  Worship 

70 —  Life  Eternal  (Poem) 

71 —  The  Behavioristic  and  Antitheistic  Trend 

of  Modern  Religious  Education 
12— The  Unequal  Yoke 

74 —  The  Bible  and  Evolution 

75—  Psalm  23 

The  Morning  Star  (Poem) 

76—  Separation 

Pen  Points  from  Present-day  Writers 
79 — A  Discussion  of  the  Scriptural  Mode  of 
Baptism 


?  y* 

I       Two  Books  Answering  the  "Why"  i 

k 

f                 of  Christian  Doctrine  I 

y  $ 

X              Sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts;  and  be  ready  always  to  give  an  an-  y 

X  swer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  vou  with  X 
A       meekness  and  fear. — I  Peter  3:15. 

%  i 

y  Both  of  the  following  named  books  are  in  question  and  answer 

X       form.   This  is  one  of  the  most  pointed  and  impressive  ways  of  bring-  X 

X       ing  the  truth  to  the  reader.  y 

y  X 

X      One  Thousand  Questions  and         Ready  Scriptural  Reasons  $ 

y      Answers  on  Points  of  y 

X       Christian  Doctrine                              B>'  Geo-  R:  Brunk-   This  book  turns  x 

n     r\    •  t  rr    a           -n,  •                    the  Gospel  light  upon  manv  questions  .t. 

.».          By  Darnel  kauffman     Tins  book  is     which  are  asked  by  earnest  inquirers  i 

written  in  a  manner  that  it  is  both     after  Gospel  truth.    It  gives  Scriptural 

A       interesting  and  easily  understood     It     reasons  for  Christian  conduct  and  the  X 

is  very  practical  for  those  who  have     maintaining  of  the  principles  and  doc- 
X       recently  confessed  Christ  and  wish  lo     trinos  as  believed  and  practiced  bv  the 
conform    to    the    doctrines    of    the      Mennonite  Church.    The  subjects  con- 

Church.    Ihe  list  of  subjects  treated,     sidcred  are  entirely  separate  from  each  V 

and  the  number  ol  questions  and  an-      uthcri      t  thcrc  is  a  Kn,ical  conncctio„  X 

V       swers  on  the  same,  give  a  satisfactory      between  them  which  renders  this  book  I 

y       solution   to   many  of  the   perplexing     a  continuous  story  fronl  beginning  to  ? 

i        problems  which  confront  many  people     CIul      •T.ecoming    a    Christian"    is    a  X 
t        !n    th,eir   Vhrl!;t,a!1   cxPcrlence-  .  !t    's      fitting  theme  for  the  fust  chapter,  and 
|        ,omul  m  ,h?,uly  form',  so  *h#rt  may      "Heaven,"  the  goal  of  even  Christian, 

be  carried  m  the  pocket     185  pages.     is  a  fitting  ciosi„g  chapter.'        panes.  X 

A        Muslin  lined  paper  binding  $25  A 

y       Cloth  binding    40     Cloth  binding   $  1  25 

y*  X 

X           Mennonite  Publishing  House,  Scottdale,  Penna.  X 

y  .«. 

y  v 


Christian  Doctrine 

A  Quarterly  Supplement  to  the  Gospel  Herald 


"All  Scripture  it  given 
l»y  inspiration  of  God." 


APRIL  18,  1929 


".Vdorn  U\e  durtrinr  of  <•«*! 
our  Ssxiour  in  all  NM^" 


EDITORIAL 


"Teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 
teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you." 


This  is  the  standard  of  Christian  doctrine  set  up  by 
our  Lord  and  Savior.  So  accustomed  are  we  to  call  this 
"The  Great  Commission"  that  most  of  us*  have  overlooked 
the  fact  that  it  is  one  of  the  strongest  doctrinal  utterances 
to  be  found  in  the  Bible. 


This  standard  was  heartily  supported  by  the  apostle 
Paul.  At  the  very  entrance  to  his  record  of  Christian 
experience  he  inquired,  "Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me 
to  do?"  Having  received  the  information,  he  lived  up  to 
the  light  that  he  had.  In  his  ministry  he  knew  only 
"Christ  and  him  crucified,"  and  toward  the  close  of  his 
minis' ry  he  was  able  to  say,  "I  have  not  shunned  to  de- 
clare unto  you  all  the  counsel  of  God." 

When  it  comes  to  the  scope  of  Christian  doctrine,  wc 
have  it  suggested  in  II  Tim.  3:16.  It  is  there  stated  that 
"All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is 
profitable  for  doctrine,"  etc.  From  the  first  verse  in 
Genesis  to  the  last  verse  in  Revelation  we  have  a  com- 
pendium of  Christian  doctrine,  not  a  particle  of  which 
should  be  ignored.  It  is  all  given  by  inspiration  and  of 
God,  and  therefore  it  is  all  profitable,  since  it  was  all 
conceived  in  the  mind  of  the  Infinite.  The  classification, 
"essentials  and  nonessentials,"  does  not  belong  here,  for 
there  are  no  "nonessentials"  in  God's  Word. 


What  use  shall  we  make  of  this  "exceeding  broad" 
commandment?    This  is  what  the  psalmist  says:  "Thy 
word  have  I  hid  in  mine  heart  that  I  might  not  sin  a- 
gainst  thee."    Again,  in  referring  to  the  practical  use  to 
be  made  of  God's  Word,  he  says:  "Wherewithal  shall  a 
young  man  cleanse  his  way?    By  taking  heed  thereto  ac- 
cording to  thy  word."    This  is  one  use  of  the  Word  of 
God  which  makes  it  "profitable."    Christian  doctrine  has 
an  inseparable  connection  with  Christian  life.    It  may, 
and  ought  to  be,  "Church  doctrine,"  but  Church  doctrine 
ought  not  to  be  contrary  to  or  in  any  way  short  of 
Christian  doctrine  or  the  compendium  of  doctrines  set 
forth  in  God's  Word.     Churches,  like  individuals,  that 
have  been  negligent  or  disobedient  to  God  in  their  creedal 
life  may  cleanse  their  ways  "by  taking  heed  thereto  ac- 
cording to  thy  word."     May  we  therefore  be  diligent 
searchers  of  the  truth  as  set  forth  in  the  everlasting 
WORD,  remembering  to  be  "doers  of  the  word,  and  not 
hearers  only." 


The  psalmist  says,  "Thy  commandment  is  exceeding 
broad."  Yes,  it  is  wonderfully  broad.  It  stretches  clear 
across  sixty-six  books,  and  covers  every  phase  of  life. 
Some  people,  when  they  talk  of  Christian  doctrine,  have 
in  mind  about  a  dozen  (more  or  less)  of  "the  great  doc- 
trines of  the  Bible,"  such  as  the  doctrine  of  God,  the 
plan  of  salvation,  etc.  Others  have  in  mind  the  tenets 
of  faith  peculiar  to  their  own  church.  Others  think  no 
further  than  that  of  ordinances  and  restrictions  altogether 
from  the  realms  of  doctrine.  But  God  is  broad  enough 
to  include  them  all— the  doctrine  of  God,  the  doctrine  of 
the  Church,  the  plan  of  salvation,  ordinances  and  re- 
strictions, duties  and  privileges,  doctrines  pertaining  to 
the  career  of  both  saved  and  unsaved  in  the  future,  and 
everything  else  found  between  Gen.  1:1  and  Rev.  22:21. 
It  is  broad,  "exceeding  broad;"  and  it  is  all  profitable. 


Two  men  were  talking — one  a  Church  man,  the  other 
a  "come-outer."  Said  the  latter:  "Years  ago  I  had  a 
talk  with  a  man  who  led  an  indifferent  life.  I  talked 
to  him  alxnit  the  way  of  salvation.  He  was  interested. 
Different  preachers  came  around  and  offered  to  baptize 
him.  He  finally  accepted  Christ  as  his  Savior,  but  when 
some  one  again  offered  to  baptize  him  he  told  him  that 
he  had  Christ  and  that  was  enough ;  there  was  now  no 
need  of  baptism.  Soon  after  this  he  went  home  to  glory." 

It  was  now  the  Church  man's  time  to  talk.    He  said: 
"What  God  will  do  with  that  man  in  eternity  is  a  matter 
which  He  will  take  care  of  in  a  way  that  will  meet  the 
demands  of  both  justice  and  mercy.    It  is  not  mine  to 
judge.     I  am  glad  of  it,  as  God  can  do  this  infinitely 
better  than  any  man.    But  didn't  you  leave  a  bad  im- 
pression on  that  man?    It  is  true  that  a  man  is  justified 
by  faith  and  not  by  works;  that  it  is  faith  and  not  the 
application  of  water  baptism  that  saves  him ;  that  it  is 
through  Christ  and  not  through  any  ordinance  that  a 
man  gains  access  to  the  heavenly  Father.    But  the  same 
Christ  whom  that  man  professed  to  have  accepted  posi- 
tively commanded  that  those  won  for  Him  should  be 
baptized.    Whoever  accepts  Christ  accepts  His  Gospel. 
Whoever  rejects  His  Gospel,  or  any  part  of  it,  rejects 
Him.    Nowhere  in  any  part  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ  is 
there  any  hope  held  out  for  those  who  are  knowingly 
disobedient  to  the  Gospel  of  Christ.    The  Holy  Ghost  is 
promised  'to  them  that  obey  him.'    Christ  expressly  says 
that  'Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  command 
you.'    What  you  ought  to  have  done,  therefore,  was  not 


66 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


only  to  urge  that  man  to  accept 
Christ,  but  also  to  impress  upon  him 
that  the  acceptance  of  Christ  means 
to  accept  His  entire  Gospel ;  and  you 
should  therefore  have  pointed  out  to 
him  the  necessity  of  following  up  this 
acceptance  of  Christ  with  a  life  of 
obedience  to  all  His  commandments." 


The    blessings    of    obedience  are 

many.  When  King  Saul,  who  had 
obeyed  God's  Word  in  part,  told 
Samuel  that  he  had  kept  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord,  Samuel  re- 
minded him  that  the  bleating  of  the 
sheep  was  evidence  that  there  was  at 
least  one  commandment  that  he  fail- 
ed to  keep,  adding:  "Behold,  to  obey 
is  better  than  sacrifice."  An  attitude 
of  obedience  stands  at  the  very  gate- 
way of  the  Christian  life,  and  must  be 
continued  to  retain  our  experience  of 
salvation. 

Obedience  is  an  evidence  of  a  sav- 
ing knowledge  of  God.  As  John  ex- 
presses it,  "Hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments....  Whoso  keepeth  his 
word,  in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected :  hereby  know  we  that  we 
are  in  him." 

James  says  that  "whoso  looketh  in- 
to the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinueth  therein,  he  being  not  a  for- 
getful hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work, 
this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed." 

Paul  says  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
given  "to  them  that  obey  him." 

John  says  that  "if  we  walk  in  the 
light  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleans- 
eth  us  from  all  sin." 

These  and  many  other  blessings  re- 
mind us  of  what  God  said  to  Israel 
(and  the  same  is  equally  true  with 
reference  to  "the  Israel  of  God"  in 
the  present  dispensation)  :  "Behold,  I 
have  set  before  thee  this  day  a  bless- 
ing and  a  curse :  a  blessing  if  ye  obey 
...  .a  curse  if  ye  do  not  obey." 

"God  be  thanked ....  that  ye  have 
obeyed  from  the  heart  that  form  of 
doctrine  which  was  delivered  unto 
you." 

In  conclusion,  all  the  blessings, 
here  and  hereafter,  promised  to  the 
people  of  God  are  conditional  upon 
an  attitude  of  obedience. 


The  High  State  of  Being  a  Serv- 
ant.— This  is  one  of  the  things  whic  h 
Christ  impressed  upon  His  disciples, 
speaking  of  it  a  number  of  times.  Per- 
haps the  most  direct  and  impressive 
teaching  on  this  subject  is  found  in 
Matt.  20:25-28:  "Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  do- 
minion over  them,  and  they  that  arc 
great  exercise  authority  upon  them. 
But  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you  : 
but  whosoever  will  be  great  among 
you,  let   him   be  your   minister;  and 


whosoever  will  be  chief  among  you, 
let  him  be  your  servant :  even  as  the 
Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many."  Here 
let  us  observe: 

1.  That  the  standard  of  greatness 
among  God's  people  is  the  exact  re- 
verse from  that  of  the  world. 

2.  That  in  this  Christ  is  our  most 
conspicuous  example,  carrying  His 
perfection  and  completeness  as  a  serv- 
ant to  the  extent  that  He  even  laid 
down  His  life  for  the  eternal  benefit 
of  those  whom  He  served. 

3.  That  service  is  one  of  the  fore- 
most marks  of  Christian  leadership. 

4.  That  there  is  an  exaltation  that 
follows  real  service  which  far  out- 
shines the  exaltation  which  comes 
from  our  own  egotism  or  from  the 
praises  of  fellow  men. 

It  is  this  idea  of  exaltation  that 
Paul  had  in  mind  when  he  wrote: 
"God  forbid  that  I  should  glory,  save 
in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  unto 
me,  and  I  unto  the  world."  He  real- 
ized that  the  loftiest  station  which 
man  can  reach  in  this  life  is  that  of 
sitting  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  a 
humble  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
of  the  people  Christ  came  to  save. 

It  is  quite  common  for  people  with 
the  perverted  mind  of  sin  to  look 
upon  the  position  of  a  servant  with 
an  air  of  contempt;  but  we  would 
rather  follow  the  leadership  of  the 
greatest  Servant  which  the  world 
has  ever  known,  than  to  bow  before 
the  perverted  idea  of  greatness  which 
in  the  end  means  only  worldly  glory 
which  has  faded  away,  followed  by 
the  chains  of  eternal  slavery  in  the 
fathomless  abyss.  Let  us  rather 
seek  the  exalted  place  which  Christ 
saw  fit  to  describe  as  "servant  of  all." 


"Servant  of  All." — One  more 
thought,  and  we  will  give  way  to 
others  (for  we  want  our  readers  to 
get  all  the  rich  and  timely  teachings 
from  God's  Word  presented  in  the 
pages  that  follow). 

The  words,  "servant  of  all."  give 
us  an  idea  of  the  secret  of  the  real 
greatness  of  faithful  service.  We  do 
not  want  to  be  restricted  to  only  a 
partial  service,  but  we  thank  God  that 
it  is  our  privilege  to  rise  to  the  full 
standard  of  the  Gospel  and  become  a 
"servant  of  all." 

In  otir  individual  life  we  want  to 
he  "servant  of  all" — all  that  God  has 
enjoined  upon  us.  all  people  with 
whom  we  come  in  contact.  And 
whether  we  serve  in  the  capacity  of 
parents,  children,  or  accredited  serv- 
ants, let  us  be  sure  to  perform  our 
part  in  the  spirit  of  Eph,  5  :25. 

In  our  home  congregations  let  us 
do  our  full  part  as  servants  of  ALL. 
\ll  our  fellow  workers,  whether  their 


place  of  service  is  in  the  pulpit  or  in 
the  pew,  need  all  the  help  that  we  are 
able  to  give  them.  Too  often  we  are 
interested  in  only  part  of  the  congre- 
gation. And  the  more  contracted  our 
vision  of  service  is  the  bigger  grows 
the  T  and  the  smaller  grows  the  "u." 
The  larger  your  heart  of  love,  the 
wider  the  scope  of  members  in  which 
you  are  interested  and  whom  you 
desire  to  serve.  Nor  should  our  serv- 
ice end  at  the  boundaries  of  our  home 
congregation.  It  is  to  the  "other 
sheep"  which  are  not  yet  gathered 
into  the  fold  that  we  owe  our  faithful 
and  self-sacrificing  service. 

Looking  at  the  entire  Church,  we 
want  to  be  servants  of  ALL.  Our 
visions  and  our  prayers  need  to  be 
Church-wide,  else  we  become  faction- 
al in  our  visions  and  interests  and 
service.  There  is  not  a  single  member, 
not  a  single  institution  or  enterprise 
or  congregation  in  which  we  should 
not  take  a  live  and  active  interest, 
and  in  whose  behalf  our  prayers 
should  not  ascend.  With  this  kind 
of  vision,  and  this  kind  of  service, 
we  can  truly  be  said  to  have  attained 
a  position  which  can  be  described  as 
"servant  of  all." 

Finally,  as  we  look  at  the  entire 
world,  we  want  to  think  of  our  Sav- 
ior's Great  Commission  (Matt.  28: 
18-20)  and  in  the  spirit  of  that  re- 
markable declaration  rise  to  the  po- 
sition of  "servant  of  all."  This  is 
really  the  secret  of  the  true  greatness 
which  only  the  fully  consecrated  child 
of  God  can  enjoy.  And  when,  in  the 
fulness  of  time,  the  great  and  mighty 
Tudge  will,  in  common  with  our  ex- 
alted Lord,  divide  unto  us  "a  por- 
tion with  the  great."  we  shall  realize 
in  full  (what  we  can  now  at  best 
realize  but  faintly-)  what  it  means  in 
this  life  to  be  "servant  of  all." 


WHY  THE  CHURCH  IS 
WEAK  TO-DAY 


To  the  economist  the  answer  is  very 
clear.  The  church  to-day  offers  no 
motive  which  appeals  to  men  and 
women.  The  "reward  and  punishment" 
doctrine  has  been  dropped  without 
any  other  having  been  given  in  its 
place.  It  looks  as  though  the  hard- 
working preachers  have  temporarily 
forgotten  their  first  lesson  in  econo- 
mics and.  as  is  shown  by  the  growth 
statistics  of  all  prominent  denomina- 
tions except  two,  are  urging  that  man 
should  do  right  "because  it  is  right." 
a  doctrine  which  never  has  secured 
and  never  will  hold  a  following. 
Churches  need  neither  buildings  nor 
gifts  in  order  to  be  powers  in  tlv> 
community.  They  need  a  message, 
ami  this  message  will  be  based  upon 
the  old  and  ever  powerful  fundamental 
economic  theory  of  reward  and  pun- 
ishment.— Roger  Babson. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


67 


THE  MEANING  OF  FEET  WASHING 

Oscar  Burkbolder 


The  ordinance  of  feet  washing,  as 
instituted    and    commanded    by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  is  no  longer  popu- 
lar in  the  modern  Christian  Church. 
Church  history  points  to  the  fact  that 
in  the  years  that  are   past   it  was 
generally  observed,  but  as  the  great 
truths  which    this  ordinance  teaches 
became    less   and   less    vital    in  the 
Church,  groups  here  and  there,  ceased 
to  literally  observe  it,  and  in  conse- 
quence, in  proportion  to  the  measure 
of  nonobservance  or  ridicule,  lost  the 
precious    blessings    that    attend  the 
obedience  to  our  Master  in  this  par- 
ticular manner.    However,  this  is  not 
to  be  a  message  concerning  the  his- 
tory of  the  observance  of  this  ordi- 
nance, but  to  show   what   the  ordi- 
nance means  as  it  is  literally  observ- 
ed.   For,  thanks  be  to  God  and  our 
Savior,  its  literal  observance  is  still 
a   fact,   even   though   nearly  twenty 
centuries  have  passed  since  the  first 
ceremony    was     performed     by  its 
founder.    And,  continuing  to  believe 
that  its  observance  has  an  effect  upon 
the  body  of  believers  which  is  willing 
to  obey   all   things   that   Jesus  com- 
manded,  that  is  not  shared  by  any 
other    professing   body   of  believers, 
and  consequently,  that  it  gives  to  the 
world  a  message  that  the  world  needs 
and  is  not  receiving,  in  many  cases, 
we  venture  to  state  w  hat  it  means  to 
wash   one   another's    feet,  according 
to  John  13:1-17. 

In  the  first  place  it  means 
Obedience 
"Ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  anoth- 
er's feet." 

"While  obedience  is  manifested  in 
every  act  of  the  believer  as  he  renders 
service  unto  his   God.  yet   it  would 
seem  because  of  the  evasion  of  the 
modern   Church,   manifested   in  their 
endeavor  to  explain  away  the  necessity 
of  literally  washing  the  saints'  feet, 
that  the  lesson  of  obedience  is  more 
emphatically  taught  in  this  ordinance 
than  in  any  other.    We  will  not  stop 
just  now  to  enumerate  the  reasons  for 
its  nonobservance,  only  to  state  that 
there  must  be  s  me  condition,  or  in- 
fluence, or  teaching  that   has  swept 
through   the   Christian   Church  that 
has   brought  about    the  present-day 
general  disobedience.    It  is  useless  to 
argue  that  lesus  was  simply  perform- 
ing a  cleansing  duty  that  had  been  for- 
gotten that  day,  for.  had  this  been  the 
case.  Peter,  when  Jesus  came  to  him, 
would  never  have  said.  "Lord,  dost 
thou  wash  my  feet?"   Why  question 
the    Master   if   it    was    but  another 
repetition  of  custom?    Rut  Jesus  puts 
all  our  questioning  and  disobedience 
to  shame  when  He,  replying  to  Peter, 
issues   a    statement    that  apparently, 
many    well-meaning    Bible  teachers 


have  failed  to  understand.  "What  I 
do  thou  knowest  not  now,  but  thou 
Shalt  know  hereafter."  And  very  truly 
and  painfully  Peter  did  learn  the  full 
significance  of  the  lowly  service  his 
Master  performed  on  his  feet  that 
eventful  evening.  Surely  in  the  tal- 
lowing years,  as  Peter  preached,  and 
served,  and  suffered,  as  he  undoubted- 
ly washed  his  brother's  feet  in  humble 
obedience  to  his  Master's  example, 
how  the  thrill  of  knowing  that  he 
was  doing  what  his  Lord  commanded 
him.  must  have  swept  over  his  whole 
being!  Without  hesitation,  for  it  was 
the  writer's  experience,  it  is  not 
claiming  too  much  for  the  literal  ob- 
servance oi  this  ordinance  to  say 
that  in  no  other  way  does  the  be- 
liever experience  the  same  fullness  of 
blessing  as  in  this  sacred  ceremony. 

In  the  next  place  this  ordinance 
means 

Equality 

■  P  t-  servant    s  not  grea;cr  than  his 
Lord." 

What  a  shuffling,  and  jostling,  and 
scheming  there   is   manifested  to-day 
among  professing  Christians  for  posi- 
tion and  power!    What  a  scrambling 
for  that,  which  to  love,  becomes  the 
root  of  all  evil?  What  nerve-racking 
speed  is  maintained  so  that  we  may 
dress  as  well  as  Mrs.  Jones,  or  drive 
a  car  as  fine  or  better  than  Mr.  Smith, 
or  set  a  better  table  than  any  one 
else  in  the  community!  And  what  an 
appeal  is  made  to  the  sons  of  toil  not 
to  be  content  to   labor  for  another, 
but  to  strive  to  command  men  so  that 
others  will  carry  out  their  wishes  and 
satisfy  their  every  whim!    It  can  be 
said,  without  fear  of  any  well-founded 
contradiction,   that   they   who  are  in 
position  of  world  power,  or  in  posses- 
sion of  great   wealth,   with  but  few 
exceptions,    are    self-centiVed.  dom- 
ineering and  overbearing.     The  com- 
mi  n   people  are  below  their  dignity 
and   sneering  haughtiness,   and  thev 
are   cruel    enough    to    manifest  their 
disdain    as    opportunity    presents  it- 
self.   Think  of  such  creatures,  in  such 
an  attitude  of  mind,  condescending  to 
wfsh  th"  saints'  feet.   Think  of  such 
haughty  creatures  exposing  their  feet 
to  have  them  washed.    Such  a  scene 
would   be  exceedingly   vulgar,  is  the 
worldlings     bold  assertion.     We  are 
above  such  coarse  manifestations  of 
man's  C rudeness,  is  their  verdict.  Rut 
does  it  not  seem  exceedingly  incon- 
sistent for  a  woman  to  be  willing  to 
practice   all   manner  of  indecent  ex- 
posure before   the  gaze  of  anv  one 
who   cares   to  see?     And    is   it  not 
equally  inconsistent  for  men  to  expone 
themselves  with  women,  at  such  place; 
as    popular   bathing   resorts,    to  !>•' 
gazed  upon  by  women  of  all  stations 


in  life?  Behold,  how  exceedingly 
sinful  man  has  become!  Claiming  to 
be  sitting  on  a  twentieth  century 
pedestal  of  acquired  morals  and  purity 
and  holiness,  despising  all  beneath 
him  who  do  not  belong  to  his  class, 
he  indulges  in  anything  vulgar  or 
obscene  to  satisfy  his  fleshly  lust,  and 
believes  he  i-  doing  God's  service  in 
his  ridicule  of  the  lowly.  If  there  ever 
was  a  time  when  the  Church  needed 
a  revival  of  feet  washing  that  time  is 
now.  "Love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self." are  famous  words,  and  they 
were  uttered  by  one  who  proved  them 
in  practical  demonstration  when  he 
washed  the  disciples'  feet. 
Kgain  this  ordinance  means 
Humility 

"Ye  tall  nic  Mas;cr  and  Lord:  and 
ye  say  well:  (or  so  I  am.  If  I  then, 
your  Lord  and  Mas.er.  have  washed 
your  fctt;  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 
another's  feet." 

There  is  no  denying  the  clarity  of 
this  statement  of  our  Lord.    Not  only 
does    He  recognize   the  Tightness  of 
His  position  as  Lord  and  Slaster,  but 
with   equal   emphasis.   He  recognizes 
the  principle  of  greatness  in  service. 
But  we  dare  not  substitute  the  ges- 
ture of  our  Lord  in  washing  the  dis- 
ciples' feet  by  some  other  manner  of 
lowly  service,  such  as  polishing  shoes. 
|esus  did  not  say  that  any  kind  of 
service  will  do  as  a  manifestation  of 
our  willingness  to  perform  a  humble 
service.      lie    was    very    clear  and 
specific.    "If  I  have  washed  your  feet: 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's 
feet."     Nothing  else  will  do  in  the 
place  of  feet  washing.   Truly  there  are 
other    forms    of    lowly    service,  and 
how  prone  we  are  to  search  and  find 
a  substitute!     If  Jesus  had  not  been 
definite   how   we   would    flounder  a- 
round  in  our  disagreements  as  to  what 
manner  of  service  would  be  accept- 
able!     Rut    the    manner    has  been 
specifically  given.    There  is  no  need 
for  substitutes.    Then  why.  arises  the 
question,  are  substitutes  offered?  The 
answer  is  plain.    Jesus  knew  the  prid 
of  the  human  heart.     He  knew  thai 
lowly  services  is  pride's  best  antidote 
He  set  the  example.    He  commanded 
all  believers  to  follow.     Rut  brothe- 
and  sister,  in  following  may  we  re- 
member that  a  humble  heart  is  the 
most    appreciative    of    the  lessons 
taught  in  the  observance  of  this  or- 
dinance. 

Not  only  doe-  humility  stand  out  as 
one  of  the  great  lessons  in  this  cere- 
mi  ny  but  it  also  means 

Service 

"For  I  have  given  you  an  example, 
that  ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to 
you." 

Surely  there  is  no  mistaking  the 
Master's  words  now.  He  showed  tb< 
disciples  how  to  perform  this  ccr>-- 
monv.    He  did  not  call  in  a  servant 


68 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


to  do  it  for  Him.  He  took  a  towel 
and  girded  Himself.  He  poured  the 
water  into  the  basin  Himself.  He 
washed  the  disciples'  feet  and  wiped 
them  with  the  towel.  He  performed 
this  service  from  beginning  to  end. 
No  one  was  needed  to  follow  Him  to 
make  the  service  complete.  When 
His  task  was  finished  the  service 
He  had  rendered  was  complete.  What 
a  splendid  example  to  all  believers 
of  all  ages!  What  a  great  inspira- 
tion to  finish  unfinished  tasks!  But 
greater  than  completing  tasks  that 
have  been  started  is  the  willingness  to 
serve.  No  one  commanded  our  Lord 
to  wash  the  disciples'  feet.  Without 
explaining  Himself  He  entered  upon 
this  last  service,  this  last  human  fel- 
lowship. And  as  the  disciples  looked 
on  in  amazement  they,  who  had 
served  Him  many  times,  who  had 
walked  with  Him  many  a  weary  mile, 
were  now  being  served  by  Him.  Just 
previous  to  this  ceremony  the  dis- 
ciples had  disputed  about  position 
and  relative  greatness.  Now  the 
greatest  of  them,  their  Master,  by 
humble  service,  was  teaching  them 
true  greatness.  It  is  service  to  our 
fellowmen,  rendered  wholeheartedly, 
in  the  name  of  One  who,  by  His 
humble  service,  made  lowly  tasks 
great,  that  opens  the  doors  of  the 
hearts  of  men,  and  prepares  each 
open  heart  for  the  reception  of  the 
King  of  kings.  It  is  the  refusal  to 
serve  in  tasks  that  are  humble  and 
unassuming,  that  closes  up  the  hearts 
of  men  and  makes  them  hard  to  reach 
with  the  Gospel  of  Light. 

Not  only  does  this  ordinance  mean 
service  but  it  goes  a  step  farther  and 
reveals  a  precious  qualification  in 
service  which  is 

Loyalty 

"Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands 
and  my  head." 

As  the  distressful  possibility  of  sep- 
aration from  his  beloved  Master  loom- 
ed up  before  Peter,  he  flung  himself 
away  from  his  former  position,"  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet,"  to  a  com- 
plete abandonment  to  his  Lord.  In 
this  part  of  the  incident  we  see  one 
of  the  great  incentives  to  loyalty  and, 
in  obedience  to  this  incentive,  a 
whole-hearted  expression  of  loyalty. 
"You  never  miss  the  water  till  the 
well  goes  dry,"  is  an  old  adage,  but 
it  is  full  of  meaning  and  expressive 
of  many  a  tragedy.  But  Peter  was 
wise  enough,  because  he  had  a  real 
conception  of  the  preciousness  of  his 
Master's  fellowship,  not  to  risk  sepa- 
ration from  it.  And  as  this  possibility 
filled  his  mind  he  reversed  his  former 
attitude,  and  surrendered  completely 
to  his  Teacher.  In  this  way  he  gave 
expression  to  the  finest  type  of  loyalty 
in  the  Christian's  attitude  towards 
Jesus  Christ.  How  rebellious  we  were 


before  Jesus  saved  us !  How  we  ridi- 
culed the  ceremonies  and  activities 
of  the  Christian  Church !  How  we 
struggled  in  the  beginning  of  our 
Christian  experience,  almost  ashamed 
to  wash  feet  the  first  time !  What  will 
the  world  think  of  us  anyway?  Then 
came  the  overwhelming  truth  that, 
unless  we  surrender,  we  will  rob  our- 
selves of  the  blessing.  And  with  add- 
ed significance  unless  we  prove  the 
fact  of  our  surrender  by  an  expression 
of  loyalty  to  the  One  to  whom  we 
have  surrendered,  how  hypocritical  we 
must  appear?  As  we  saw  ourselves 
in  the  light  of  our  Master's  example, 
what  a  glorious  radiance  swept 
through  our  being,  and  like  Peter, 
washing  our  feet  only  seemed  entirely 


**************** 

* 

Psalm  I  * 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  walk-  * 

eth  not  in  the  counsel  of  the  * 

ungodly,  nor  standeth  in  the  * 

way  of  sinners,  nor  sitteth  in  * 

the  seat  of  the  scornful:  * 

But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  * 

of  the  Lord;   and  in  his  law  * 

doth  he  meditate  day  and  night.  * 

And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  * 

planted  by  the  rivers  of  water,  * 

that  bringeth  forth  his  fruit  in  * 

his  season;  his  leaf  also  shall  * 

not  wither;  and  whatsoever  he  * 
doeth  shall  prosper. 

The  ungodly  are  not  so:  but  * 

are  like  the  chaff  which  the  * 
wind  driveth  away. 

Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  * 

not  stand  ih  the  judgment,  nor  * 

sinners  in  the  congregation  of  * 

the  righteous.  * 

For   the   Lord   knoweth  the  * 

way  of  the  righteous :  but  the  * 

way  of  the  ungodly  shall  per-  * 

ish.  * 

* 


inadequate  in  comparison  to  the  bless- 
ing received. 

Yet  our  Lord  does  not  withhold  the 
joys  of  Christian  experience  from  the 
believer  in  this  ordinance,  but  adds 
to  the  blessing  the  outward  mani- 
festation of  every  radiant  Christian 
and  that  is 

Happiness 

"If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are 
ye  if  ye  do  them." 

What  a  perverted  conception  many 
professing  Christians  have  of  the  ex- 
pressions of  inward  joy  and  peace! 
Unless  our  modern  Church  youth  is 
engaged  in  giddy,  light,  meaningless 
play  there  seems  to  be  an  idea  pre- 
valent that  they  do  not  have  good 
times.  Shall  we  not  stop  and  ask 
ourselves  very  seriously.  Whence 
come  all  these  manifestations  for 
which  we  are  seeking?    And  in  the 


light  of  Truth  we  are  confronted  with 
husks  when  they  might  have  had  the 
satisfying  grain.  Nor  is  the  older 
generation  free.  Our  conceptions  of 
happiness  are  suggested  and  nourish- 
ed too  often  by  what  we  see  in  the 
world.  What  a  beautiful  Christian 
experience  it  is  then,  as  we  wash  the 
saints'  feet,  to  know  that  we  are 
privileged  to  do  something  in  obedi- 
ence to  our  Lord,  and  in  the  doing 
are  recipients  of  special  blessings ! 
Real  Christian  happiness  is  the  only 
result.  Many  times,  as  I  observed 
old  brethren  washing  feet  with  young 
boys,  as  the)'  greeted  each  other  at 
the  completion  of  the  ceremony  have 
I  seen  the  tears  of  joy  roll  down  the 
old  men's  cheeks  and  the  radiant  re- 
sponse in  the  happy  smile  of  youth. 
The  literal  observance  of  this  ordi- 
nance is  not  a  doleful  exercise.  It  is 
attended  by  the  sweetest  rewards  and 
is  the  occasion  of  the  most  happy 
manifestations  of  Christian  love. 

Yet  there  is  one  more  meaning  that 
eclipses  all  the  others  because,  not 
only  does  it  rank  greatest  in  import- 
ance, but  its  true  value  is  found  in 
its  inclusion  of  all  the  others.  This 
last  meaning  is 

Fellowship 

"If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no 
part  with  me." 

Every  believer  desires  fellowship 
with  the  Master.  But  are  we  willing 
to  meet  the  conditions  for  such  fel- 
lowship? Will  Jesus  accept  some 
other  way,  or  some  other  manifesta- 
tion of  love,  or  obedience,  or  humility, 
or  loyalty,  or  some  other  method  of 
service?  Are  the  words  of  this  man- 
date meaningless?  Was  Jesus  only 
playing  with  outward  ceremonies,  and 
did  He  mean  to  say  that  He  has  given 
the  world  an  example,  but  that  men 
could  do  anything  else  in  some  other 
way,  so  long  as  they  mean  to  serve, 
and  He  would  grant  them  spiritual 
fellowship?  Or  what  is  the  condition 
of  this  fellowship  which  this  ordi- 
nance teaches  in  so  many  different 
ways?  Must  we  not,  to  be  honest 
with  ourselves  and  fair  to  the  utter- 
ances of  our  Master,  conclude  that 
Jesus  meant  what  He  said,  and  that, 
if  we  refuse  to  obey  He  will  refuse 
to  fellowship?  If  our  Master  had 
spoken  in  riddles  perhaps  man  might 
be  excused  for  substituting  other  acts 
of  service  for  this  one.  but  now  there 
is  no  excuse.  The  Master  has  spoken 
and  His  word  is  final.  There  is  but 
one  thing  left  to  do  if  we  would  enjoy 
our  Master's  fellowship  in  full,  and 
that  is  wash  one  another's  feet.  And 
such  fellowship  that  it  is!  Every  one 
on  the  same  level,  rich  and  poor, 
young  and  old,  high  and  low.  educat- 
ed and  uneducated,  esteemed  and  un- 
esteemed,  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus. 
"Who.  being  in  the  form  of  God. 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


69 


with  God:  but  made  himself  of  no  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  him- 

reputation,  and  took  upon  him  the  self  and  became  obedient  unto  death, 

form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  even  the  death  of  the  cross." 
the  likeness  of  men:  and  being  found        Breslau,  Ont. 

THE  CHURCH  AS  AN  ASSEMBLY  FOR  WORSHIP 

By  J.  Kore  Zook 


Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two 
of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touch- 
ing anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it 
shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven.  For  where  two 
or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my 
name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 
—Matt.  18:19,20. 

Not  forsakng  the  assembling  of  our- 
selves together,  as  the  manner  of  some 
is;  but  exhorting  one  another:  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye^  see  the  day  ap- 
proaching.— Heb.  10:25. 

But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is, 
when  the  true  worshippers  shall  wor- 
ship the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth; 
for  the  Father  sceketh  such  to  wor- 
ship him.  God  is  a  Sp:rit. — Jno  4:23, 
24. 

In  these  three  texts  we  have  sug-  divine  majesty.  His  greatness  and 
jested  three  definite  things  concern-  power  overwhelm  us.  Sometimes 
ing  worship  those  who  have  been  reared  on  the 


tude  and  appreciation.  It  shows  a 
spirit  on  their  part  that  is  very  often 
lacking  in  this  enlightened  age.  To- 
day we  worship  God  because  He  a- 
lone  is  worthy.  He  alone  controls 
the  elements,  gives  us  food  and  cloth- 
ing, makes  possible  our  material  com- 
forts, as  well  as  our  peace  and  joy  in 
the  Spirit.  He  is  our  God.  We 
recognize  His  goodness,  and  loving 
kindness  to  us,  and  we  assemble  to 
give  Him  the  praise  and  honor  clue 
His  name. 

We  worship  Him  because  He  is 
worthy.     We  stand  in  awe  of  His 


1.  The  purpose  of  united  worship. 
2.  The  necessity  of  congregating 
for  worship.  3.  What  should  be  the 
nature  of  that  worship? 


plains  and  have  never  seen  any  moun- 
tains come  to  Manitou,  and  as  they 
stand  in  the  shadow  of  Pike's  Peak 
and  gaze  at  its  summit  towering  to- 


The    church   as    an   assembly    for  ward  the  sky,  it  makes  them  feel  very 

worship  is  one  of  the  four  Scriptural  small   and   insignificant.     The  same 

marks  of  the  church  of  Christ  as  out-  thing  is  true  in  our  regard  of  God. 

lined  by  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson.    At  Some  will  see  God  in  His  majesty 

an  early  date  in  the  history  of  God's  and  Power  and  Sreat  fflory  and  fal1 

people  it  pleased'  God  that  men  should  down  and  worship.    Others  fail  to  see 

worship.    We  read  in  Gen.  4:26  that  and  compare,  and  so  feel  no  need  of 

after  the  birth  of  Enos  the  son  of  worship.    There  are  always  those  of 

Seth   men   began    to   call   upon   the  whom  Jesus   speaks  when  referring 

name  of  the  Lord.    Webster  defines  to  a  certain  judge,  they  fear  neither 

worship  as  the  act  of  paying  divine  God  nor  man-    We  are  to,d  »n  the 

honor  to  God.    This  no  doubt  is  the  concluding   verses    of    the    book  of 

primary   purpose   in   worship.     Our  Ecclesiastes :  "Fear  God,  and  keep  his 


text  also  suggests  that  a  united  body 
of  believers  has  power  in  prayer  be- 
sides having  the  promise  of  God's 
presence.  In  our  second  scripture  is 
suggested  the  need  of  exhortation  in 
relation  to  united  worship.  When  we 
think  of  worship  the  term  worth-ship 


commandments:  for  this  is  the  whole 
duty  of  man.  For  God  will  bring 
every  work  into  judgment,  with  every 
secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good,  or 
whether  it  be  evil."  When  we  think 
of  God  in  all  that  He  is,  it  moves  us 
to  fear,  not  only  the  kind  of  fear  that 


is  suggested.    Worship  is  then  the  act  man  has  of  impending  judgment  which 

of  ascribing  worth  to  God,  the  object  causes  him  to  tremble  like  Felix  of 

of   worship.     Worship   also    implies  old.  but  a  reverential  fear  which  awes 

thankfulness  and  gratitude  for  bless-  our  sPiritf  s°  that  we  fall  down  and 

ings  received.  worship   in   His   wondrous  presence. 

In  ancient  times  a  certain  class  of  \Ian-v  individuals  are  so  great  (?)  in 

people  worshipped  the  sun.    They  no  themselves  that          do  no*  ^ 


doubt  perceived  that  the  sun  gave 
them  light  and  heat,  made  possible 
the  growing  of  crops  to  feed  them. 
A  feeling  of  gratitude  to  the  sun  was 
entertained  no  doubt,  and  they  wor- 
shipped.    Others    as    thev  gathered 


need  of  obeisance  to  a  great  and 
holy  God.  We  need  to  worship  Him 
because  He  is  worthy. 

We  need  to  assemble  for  worship 
because  He  demands  it.  We  need 
to  do  it  for  the  good  effect  it  has  up- 
about  the  fire  cooking  their  meals  and  on  our  own  lives  and  actions.  The 
feeling  its  genial  warmth  and  comfort,  worship  of  God  fosters  in  us  a  Spirit 
said  that  fire  makes  it  possible  for  us  of  humility.  The  more  sincere  and 
to  live.  "It  is  our  god,"  they  said,  pure  that  worship  the  more  prom- 
and  worshipped  the  fire.  We  pity  inent  the  spirit  of  humility.  It  is  the 
them  in  their  blindness  and  ignor-  worship  of  a  great  God  that  helps  us 
ance,  but  commend  them  for  being  to  appreciate  and  respect  the  rights 
grateful.  This^no  doubt  was  the  only  of  others.  The  one  who  worships 
way  they  knew  to  show  their  grati-     most  has  most  prominent  in  his  life 


that  great  principle  of  love  to  which 
Paul  refers  in  Romans  13:10,  "Love 
worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour,  there- 
fore love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law." 

Why  do  we  need  to  worship?  In 
order  that  we  may  not  think  of  our- 
selves more  highly  than  we  ought  to 
think.  The  act  of  worship  helps  us  to 
get  our  attention  off  ourselves,  and 
then  we  lose  ourselves  in  service  for 
God  and  our  fellowmen.  Sometimes 
we  see  some  person  who  has  such 
an  exalted  opinion  of  himself  that  he 
does  not  care  to  associate  with  the 
rank  and  file  of  common  humanity, 
much  less  render  service  to  them. 
Success  in  some  enterprise  may  be 
responsible  for  this  condition.  We 
very  often  see  this  attitude  in  religious 
circles.  Our  experience  has  been  so 
superior  in  the  things  of  God  that 
we  feel  exalted.  There  are  many 
Pharisees  to-day  as  well  as  in  Christ's 
time.  Why  this  attitude?  We  lose 
sight  of  the  fact  that  God  is  all  and 
we  are  nothing.  Egotism  and  bigotry 
have  no  place  in  the  worship  of  God. 
He  is  no  respecter  of  persons.  We 
need  to  follow  the  example  of  our 
Master  who  said,  "I  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minister." 

We  need  to  assemble  for  worship, 
for  in  so  doing  we  carry  out  a  part 
of  the  church's  program  of  witnessing 
for  Christ.  We  show  to  the  world 
where  we  stand.  A  brother  minister 
once  made  the  statement  that  we  can 
offer  no  stronger  rebuke  to  our  neigh- 
bor who  has  taken  the  Lord's  Dav  to 
do  some  work  around  his  home,  like 
washing  his  car.  etc..  than  to  take  our 
Rible  under  our  arm  and  walk  down 
the  street  to  church,  past  the  place 
where  he  is  working.  Possibly  there 
are  some  who  do  not  intend  to  be 
irreverent  but  have  fallen  into  those 
habits  and  this  may  become  a  re- 
minder to  them. 

To  worship  the  Lord  in  spirit  and 
in  truth  suggests  some  attitudes  and 
conditions  which  are  very  essential. 
There  is  danger  that  worship  may  be- 
come a  mere  form  of  words  and  ac- 
tions, and  as  such  is  an  offence  rather 
than  an  honor  to  God.  The  prophet 
Isaiah  said  this  was  true  concerning 
Israel.  These  same  words  were  re- 
pented bv  the  master  as  recorded  in 
Matt.  15:8.  "This  people  draweth 
nigh  unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoureth  me  with  their  lips:  but 
their  heart  is  far  from  me."  Our 
ritual  in  worship  may  be  of  the 
grandest.  Our  worship  may  be  true 
to  form  in  every  way,  yet  may  lack 
all  the  essentials  of  true  worship. 

One  of  the  first  essentials  in  wor- 
ship is  submission.  Tn  James  4:6.  7 
we  read.  "God  resisteth  the  proud,  but 
giveth  grace  to  the  humble.  Submit 
yourselves  therefore  to  God."  Our 
carnal  will  must  be  denied,  and  our 
hearts  must  bow  before  an  omnipotent 


70 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


God,  the  Ruler  of  the  Universe.  We 
must  acknowledge  His  will  to  be  ours, 
obey  His  call,  and  go  where  He  leads. 
We  need  to  regard  Him  as  sole  Sov- 
ereign of  our  lives,  and  obey  Him  in 
all  things.  We  hear  much  to-day  a- 
bout  sacrifice,  and  God  says  that 
"obedience  is  better  than  sacrifice." 
Worship  to  God  without  obedience  in 
the  heart  and  actions  is  a  mere  farce 
and  an  offence  to  God.  There  are 
many  scriptures  which  prove  that 
God  is  very  specific  in  His  directions 
for  divine  worship.  He  told  Moses  in 
connection  with  the  building  of  the 
tabernacle  and  the  making  of  the 
vessels  for  the  sanctuary  (Ex  25:40), 
"And  look  that  thou  make  them  after 
their  pattern,  which  was  shewed  thee 
in  the  Mount."  Sometimes  some  will 
take  the  position,  "It  does  not  matter 
so  much  what  I  believe  just  so  I  am 
sincere  in  my  belief."  God  teaches 
no  such  doctrine.  Our  worship  and 
service  for  Him  must  be  rendered  ac- 
cording to  the  directions  He  has 
given. 

In  Matt.  18:2,  3  Jesus,  wishing  to 
teach  an  object  lesson,  called  a  little 
child  unto  Him  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them  and  said,  "Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Except  ye  be  converted 
and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 
not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en." As  we  look  into  the  life  of  a 
little  child  we  see  there  illustrated 
many  principles  essential  to  true  wor- 
ship. One  is  that  of  utter  depend- 
ence. A  little  child  must  depend  sole- 
ly on  others  for  the  things  that  sus- 
tain life.  We  are  dependent  upon 
God  for  all  things,  whether  we  wish 
to  admit  it  or  not.  A  child  comes  to 
his  parents  with  all  his  requests,  all 
his  troubles,  all  his  heartaches,  and 
disappointments.  God  has  intended 
that  the  relation  between  the  believer 
and  Himself  should  be  just  such  a 
relation.^  He  is  interested  in  us  in  a 
way  which  surpasses  even  the  interest 
and   solicitude  of  parents.     "Can  a 

woman  forget  her  sucking  child  

Yea,  they  may  forget,  yet  will  I  not 
forget  thee"  (Isa.  49:15). 

Another  characteristic  of  a  child  is 
his  willingness  to  forgive.  May  we 
get  this  lesson.  Peter  came  to  Jesus 
and  asked  of  him,  "How  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive 
him?  till  seven  times?"  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  "I  say  not  unto  thee,  until 
seven  times:  but,  until  seventy  times 
seven."  Jesus  meant  to  teach  here 
that<  there  is  no  limit  to  the  number 
of  times  we  should  forgive,  which  is 
plainly  shown  in  the  touching  parable 
which  follows,  where  a  man  owed  his 
master  ten  thousand  talents  which 
he  could  not  pay.  In  the  conclusion 
of  the  parable  He  says,  "So  likewise 
shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  also  unto 
you,  if  ye  from  the  heart  forgive  not 
every  one  his  brother  their  trespasses." 


Another  characteristic  of  a  child  is 
his  simplicity  of  manner.  He  does 
not  question  for  a  moment  the  prom- 
ises of  his  parents.  He  lives  in  an 
attitude  of  perfect  trust  and  confi- 
dence. Simplicity  of  lite  and  charac- 
ter has  always  been  pleasing  to  God 
as  we  bring  our  worship  to  Him. 
This  principle  also  needs  to  be  ap- 
plied to  the  form  and  place  of  wor- 
ship. The  more  simple  the  furnish- 
ings of  God's  house,  the  more  simple 
the  form  of  service,  the  less  there  is 
to  detract  from  the  supreme  object 
of  worship,  and  the  more  glory  will 
go  to  Him.  One  principle  that  should 
pervade  our  worship  is  this,  God  a- 
lone  shall  be  exalted.  A.  J.  Gordon 
made  this  statement :  "Anything  which 
intrudes  itself  between  the  human  soul 
and  the  object  of  worship  is  a  fatal 
hindrance  to  the  worshiper  and  a  pos- 
itive offence  to  God."  One  special 
danger  we  need  to  guard  against  is 
that  of  formalism.  Satan  has  always 
tried  to  get  people  to  worship  the 
creature  more  than  the  Creator.  We 
need  to  recognize  the  primitive  sim- 
plicity of  divine  worship.  Many  peo- 
ple no  doubt  assemble  for  worship 
and  are  awed  by  the  impressive  ritual 
in  the  ceremony,  and  fail  to  pierce 
through  these  things  to  the  only  true 
object  of  divine  worship.  In  Exodus 
20:24-26  God  told  Moses  to  build  the 
altar  for  the  burnt  offering  either  of 
earth  or  of  unhewn  stone.  Obvious- 
ly the  reason  for  this  was  that  the  at- 
tention of  the  zealous  worshiper  be 
not  drawn  from  the  sacrifice  upon  the 
altar  to  the  altar  itself. 

This  also  suggests  that  the  altar 
was  not  the  principal  thing  to  be  con- 
sidered, but  the  sacrifice.  The  sacri- 
fice was  not  made  for  the  altar,  but 
the  altar  for  the  sacrifice.  This  sacri- 
fice was  typical  of  the  great  sacrifice 
upon  the  cross  of  Calvary.  The  blood 
of  this  sacrifice  was  carried  by  the 
high  priest  into  the  holy  of  holies 
and  its  presence  there  made  possible 
the  forgiving  of  the  sins  of  the  peo- 
ple. This  suggests  the  means  of  wor- 
ship. Besides  a  worshiper  and  one  to 
be  worshipped,  there  must  needs  be  a 
mediator.  Under  the  Jewish  economy 
the  high  priest  was  this  mediator.  He 
acted  as  the  people's  representative 
to  bring  their  petitions  into  the  pres- 
ence of  God. 

Jesus  Christ  has  become  our  sacri- 
fice and  He  now  occupies  the  position 
of  mediator  between  God  and  man 
Other  than  by  Him  there  is  no  ap- 
proach to  God.  In  Hob.  l0:lQ-23  we 
read,  "Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest  by 
the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  a  new  and 
living  way,  which  he  hath  consecrated 
for  us,  through  the  veil,  that  is  to 
say.  his  flesh ;  and  having  an  high 
priest  over  the  house  of  God ;  let  us 
draw  n°'T"  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 


having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an 
evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies  wash- 
ed with  pure  water.  Let  us  hold  fast 
the  profession  of  our  faith  without 
wavering;  (for  he  is  faithful  that 
promised)  :"  The  way  to  God  has 
been  opened.  Let  us  enter  by  this 
way.  He  has  made  an  intimate  re- 
lationship possible:  Let  us  come 
boldly,  but  let  Us  also  come  in  rev- 
erence and  godly  fear.  As  we  con- 
template these  things  we  hear  the 
voice  of  God,  "Put  thy  shoes  from 
off  thy  feet,  for  the  place  whereon 
thou  standest  is  holy  ground."  In 
our  approach  to  God  there  must  be 
that  attitude  of  reverence.  We  are 
in  the  presence  of  God.  "The  Lord  is 
in  his  holy  temple:  let  all  the  earth 
keep  silence  before  him."  If  we 
come  in  this  attitude  God  will  be 
pleased  and  our  souls  will  be  blessed. 
We  must  worship  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  If  we  are  His  children  we  will 
worship,  for  it  is  only  natural  that 
we  should.  When  we  worship  we 
become  humble  toward  God  and  gen- 
tle toward  our  fellow  men.  We  wor- 
ship God  because  He  is  worthy.  We 
must  be  submissive  and  obedient  to 
His  will.  Our  attitude  should  be  as 
that  of  a  child  toward  his  parents. 
We  must  forgive  others,  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  has  forgiven  us.  We 
must  worship  according  to  the  direc- 
tions He  has  given  us.  Only  Christ 
can  make  us  worthy  to  come  into  the 
presence  of  God.  May  we  come 
boldly  into  His  presence,  and  yet 
in  the  spirit  of  reverence.  May  we 
tread  softly  in  His  presence.  "In  thy 
presence  is  fulness  of  joy ;  and  at 
thy  right  hand  there  are  pleasures 
for  evermore." 

Roseland,  Nebr. 


LIFE  ETERNAL 


Life   eternal.    Heavenly  Father, 

Glorious  promise.  Thou  dost  give; 
As  death  daily  steals  upon  us, 

Need  we  fear?  We  still  shall  live: 
To  Thy  hand  our  spirits  yielding 

For  a  life  no  more  to  die. 
All    the   mortal  so  forsaking 

For  blest  immortality. 

Life  eternal,  mighty  Saviour. 

Dying,  Thou  for  us  hast  won. 
In  Thy  Cross  is  all  our  glory. 

Trusting  Thy  Word,  "It  is  done." 
First  fruits  Thou  of  resurrection. 

Thy  great  pift  we  gladly  take: 
As  our  eyes  Thou  gently  closest. 

We  hut  sleep  with  Thee  to  wake. 

Life  eternal.   Holy  Spirit, 

Great  Life-giver  as  Thou  art. 
Of  Thy  great  gift  freely  give  us 

Even  now  to  every  heart. 
So  in  such  large  measure  granting, 

Of  Thy  prace  on  us  bestow. 
That  the  streams  of  living  waters 

May  to  others  overflow. 

— The   Christian  (Londbri) 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


71 


THE  BEHAVIORISTIC  AND  ANTI-THEISTIC  TREND  OF^ 
MODERN  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

By  John  Horsch 


One  hears  sometimes  the  opinion 
expressed  that  there  is  no  conflict  be- 
tween science  and  religion.  This  may 
be  true  and  not  be  true,  depending  on 
the  sense  in  which  the  term  "science" 
is  used.  There  certainly  arc  great 
contradictions  between  Scripture  and 
much  of  that  which  the  world  to-day 
holds  as  science.  The  fact  is  that 
science,  as  taught  in  the  schools  of 
America,  is  by  no  means  a  unit  on 
some  of  the  most  cardinal  points  in 
its  own  field.  Modern  science,  as 
taught  to-day,  is  to  a  large  extent  self- 
contradictory. 

Take  psychology,  for  an  example. 
The  new  psychology,  called  Behavior- 
ism, contradicts  the  psychology,  which 
until  recently  was  taught  everywhere, 
at  every  important  point.  Behaviorism 
conceives  of  every  human  thought, 
feeling  and  action  as  mechanical — that 
is  to  say,  as  the  result  of  physical 
causes.  Human  volition  and  responsi- 
bility are  destroyed.  All  distinctions 
between  good  and  evil  are  wiped  out. 
"Self-expression"  is  the  watchword  of 
the  new  psychology.  There  is  suppos- 
ed to  be  no  higher  aim  than  to  "let 
one's  self  go."  All  forms  of  repression 
of  the  natural  impulses  are  discounte- 
nanced. Behaviorism  means,  as  some 
one  has  said,  that  "there  is  nothing  in 
people's  minds,  and  they  think  only 
with  their  muscles." 

Behaviorism  clearly  is  to  be  classed 
under  the  category  of  what  Scripture 
speaks  of  as  "doctrines  of  devils"  but 
is  defended  by  some  of  America's 
leading  scientists. 

The  new  psychology  fully  endorses 
and  supplements  the  evolutionary  hy- 
pothesis, implying  that  man  differs 
from  the  animal  simply  in  degree.  Man 
is  supposed  to  be  merely  a  more  deli- 
cately adjusted,  more  highly  develop- 
ed animal.  All  belief  in  immortality 
is  destroyed.  God  is  bowed  out  of  ex- 
istence. He  is  in  fact  simply  ignored. 
Here,  then,  is  atheism  pure  and 
simple. 

Such  is  the  new  psychology  as  de- 
fended, not  only  by  many  scientists, 
but  by  an  increasing  number  of 
Modernistic  theologians  as  well,  as 
may  be  shown  elsewhere.  The  editor 
of  America's  most  widely  read  Mod- 
ernist journal  says,  speaking  of  Be- 
haviorism : 

"There  are  scarcelv  a  dozen  Ameri- 
can colleges  of  standing  in  which  this 
new  type  of  psychology  has  tint  been 
accepted,  even  though  it  has  vet  to 
Win  a  conspicuous  convert  among  the 
psychologists  of  the  rest  of  the  world." 

In  other  words,  there  are  but  few- 
American  colleges  besides  those  stand- 
ing for  Fundamentalisni.  in  which.  Be- 


haviorism is  not  taught  as  science. 
And  yet  there  are  those  who  would 
censure  the  Fundamentalists  for  de- 
clining to  take  an  attitude  of  indif- 
ference to  the  fact  that  the  most  de- 
structive hypotheses  are  being  taught 
under  the  name  of  science  to  our 
young  people. 

Most  assuredly  the  Scriptures  do 
not  agree  with  all  that  is  accepted  as 
science  in  our  higher  institutions  of 
learning.  On  some  of  the  most  im- 
portant points  scientists,  as  just  stat- 
ed, do  not  agree  with  one  another. 
How  can  any  one  agree  with  them 
all?  It  is  important  to  notice  in  this 
connection  that  "science."  in  so  far 
as  it  contradicts  Scripture,  is  based  on 
suppositions  and  hypotheses.  True 
science  is  based  on  fact,  and  is,  on  the 
whole,  of  great  value.  It  does  not 
conflict  with  Scripture. 

The  New  Religious  Education 

Many  quotations  from  Modernist 
leaders  might  be  given,  did  space  per- 
mit, expressing  the  view  that  all  theo- 
logical doctrine  is  relative  and  uncer- 
tain ;  hence  they  hold  that  no  religious 
doctrine  should  be  accepted  as  author- 
itative or  final  truth,  or  taught  as 
such.  These  representative  Modern- 
ists hold  that,  if  Christian  doctrine  is 
taught  at  all,  it  should  be  presented 
merely  as  uncertain  human  creation 
and  supposition.  In  fact,  religious 
doctrine  is  often  entirely  eliminated 
in  Modernistic  religious  instruction. 

"We  talk  about  right  attitudes,  right 
conduct,  growth  of  personality,  prac- 
tising the  social  gospel."  says  a  cor- 
respondent of  a  Modernist  journal, 
"now  what  are  we  doing  as  religious 
educators  to  'open  the  pathway  be- 
tween God  and  man?'"  A  writer 
representing  the  more  advanced  type 
of  Modernism,  says  in  the  same  peri- 
odical :  "The  purpose  of  religious  edu- 
cation is  to  stimulate  the  children  to 
form  their  own  conception  (oil  such 
subjects  as  deity,  ethics,  etc.).  based 
on  their  experiences,  in  the  belief 
that  these  conceptions,  standards  and 
ideals  will  thus  have  a  more  vital  ef- 
fect upon  the  life  of  the  child  than 
any  which  are  thrust  upon  him"  (by 
positive  teaching  of  Christian  doc- 
trine). 

At  a  convention  of  the  Religious 
Education  Association  held  in  the 
summer  of  1^25.  at  Wichita.  Kans.. 
Ross  W.  Sanderson  Secretary  of  the 
Federation  of  Churches,  said :  "The 
newer  religious  education  has  once 
for  all  abandoned  the  effort  to  in- 
doctrinate anybody ....  It  has  definite- 
ly turned  its  back  on  the  old  certi- 
tudes.'' 

The  practical  meaning  of  such  views 


is  that  no  one  should  give  or  receive 
positive  instruction  in  the  Christian 
faith.  Christian  doctrine,  if  taught  at 
all.  should  be  presented  as  uncertain 
human  supposition.  This  means  that 
the  young  people  of  America,  includ- 
ing those  who  receive  instruction  in 
courses  of  modern  religious  education, 
should  virtually  be  permitted  to  grow 
up  in  heathen  darkness. 

Atheism  Taught  Under  the  Cloak  of 
Religious  Education 

And  this  is  not  the  whole  truth. 
The  most  advanced  Modernist  leaders 
have  passed  the  point  where  they  con- 
tent themselves  with  teaching  that 
Christian  doctrine  is  not  to  be  accept- 
ed as  true.  They  teach  positive  anti- 
theism — pure  atheism.  They  do  it 
under  the  cloak  of  theological  and  re- 
ligious education. 

It  is  important  to  notice  that  many 
of  the  directors  of  religious  education, 
who  have  been  engaged  by  the 
churches  for  the  instruction  of  the 
children  and  young  people,  have  been 
trained  and  decisively  influenced  by 
professors  defending  the  most  advmc- 
ed  Modernism.  There  are  religious 
educators  who  make  no  secret  of  their 
anti-theistic  position.  Of  this  there  is 
convincing  evidence. 

In  the  1928  annual  convention  of 
the  Religious  Educational  Association, 
held  in  Philadelphia.  Professor  James 
H.  Leuba.  of  Brvn  Mawr  College, 
frankly  defended  unvarnished  atheism 
in  one  of  the  principal  addresses  of 
the  convention.  John  M.  Yersteeg.  a 
Methodist  minister  in  Xew  York, 
author  of  a  text  book  on  religious 
education  entitled.  "Christianity  at 
Work"  ( published  by  the  Methodist 
Book  Concern),  states,  on  the  ground 
of  his  experience  in  this  field,  that 
many  religions  educators  "are  infected 
to  a  considerable  degree  by  extreme 
behavioristic  views,  or  are.  at  least, 
flabbergasted  by  them"  (The  Chris- 
tian Century.  June  2.  1027). 

Professor  Walter  S.  Athearn.  of  the 
Boston  University  School  of  Religious 
Education,  the  author  of  well-known 
books  on  religious  education,  in  an 
address  given  in  102fi  before  a  large 
religious  assembly,  made  the  follow 
in?r  important  statements:  "An  age  of 
science  has  given  us  a  partial  and  in- 
complete view  of  nature.  This  partial 
and  incomplete  view  of  nature  has 
been'  carried  into  the  fields  of  educa- 
tion, sociology,  philosophy,  and  re- 
ligion. A  materialistic  age  is  the  re- 
sult. Sociology,  philosophy,  educa- 
tion, and  relisrion  have  all  been  affect- 
ed by  the  adoption  of  the  so-called 
'scientific  methods.'  drawn  from  a 
partial  view  of  reality.  The  field  of 
religious  education  has  been  invaded 
Onr  greatest  task  today  is  to  keep 
rp'igioils  education  religious.  The  con- 
cept of  the  existence  of  a  personal 


72 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


God  is  on  the  defensive.  A  naturalis- 
tic humanism  is  sweeping,  almost  un- 
impeded, through  educational  and  re- 
ligious circles.  There  is  rapidly  de- 
veloping a  cult  of  Christian  atheists — 
persons  who  say  they  accept  the 
ethical  program  of  Christ,  but  who 
deny  the  existence  of  Christ's  God, 
upon  whom  that  ethical  program  is 
based." 

Dr.  Athearn  pointed  out,  further, 
that  a  group  of  men  representing  a 
materialistic  philosophy  "dominates 
the  academic  circles  of  America  to- 
day." "It  has  revived  anew  the  em- 
phasis of  Voltaire,  Rosseau,  Hume, 
etc.  .  .  .  The  pupils  of  the  men  of  this 
group  are  carrying  this  theory  into 
secular  and  religious  education.  Re- 
ligion is  identified  with  social  adjust- 
ment. Biology  becomes  basic.  .  .  . 
A  moral  and  religious  education  based 
on  such  premises  will  produce  a 
materialistic,  naturalistic  humanism 
and  eventually  end  in  atheism,  or  at 
best  agnosticism  for  the  church  and 
anarchy  for  the  state." 

Testimony  of  a  Prominent  Modernist 

Dr.  Shailer  Mathews,  Dean  of 
the  Divinity  School  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago,  a  well-known  Bap- 
tist theologian,  recently  published 
a  noteworthv  article  on  this  subject 
under  the  title,  "Let  Religious  Edu- 
cation Beware."  Professor  Mathews 
has  long  been  known  as  an  ardent  ad- 
vocate of  Modernism.  With  all  Mod- 
ernists, he  disowns  the  authority  of 
the  Scriptures,  and  consequently  dis- 
parages doctrinal  teaching,  except 
when  presented  as  mere  human  opin- 
ion which  is  not  supposed  to  stand 
the  test  of  time.  He  has  often  ex- 
pressed himself  against  considering 
the  doctrines  of  the  Christian  faith  as 
the  unchangeable  truth.  He  has  in- 
sisted that  Christian  doctrine  must 
not  be  taujrht  as  doema.  since  it  is 
not  believed  to  be  final  or  authorita- 
tive. 

Now  when,  in  agreement  with  the 
principles  which  he  holds,  the  more 
advanced  Modernists  declare  that  the 
doctrine  of  God  may  be  discarded  as 
unessential,  Professor  Mathews  as- 
serts that  this  doctrine  is  essential. 
He  makes  this  assertion  on  his  own 
authority,  and  is  quite  dogmatic  a- 
bont  it.  ' 

Tn  a  recent  address  in  Chicago  he 
made  the  statement:  "When  God  is 
lost,  all  is  lost."  Tn  the  article  men- 
tioned above  he  confesses  that  he 
sees  great  danger  in  the  atheistic 
tendencies  of  modern  religious  edu- 
cation. "Relio-inns  education,"  he  says, 
"too  frequently  sidesteps  the  issue," 
and  religious  educators  teach  "a  non- 
theistic  religion."  He  says  further: 
"The  reason  for  such  an  attitude  .  .  . 
springs  from  the  current  pragmatic 
view  which  refuses  to  treat  God  as 


anything  other  than  a  social  idea." 
(The  Christian  Century,  March  24, 
1927.) 

God,  then,  is  regarded  as  a  mere 
idea,  as  a  creation  of  the  human  brain, 
as  having  no  objective  reality.  This 
is  a  terrible  indictment,  indeed,  of 
that  type  of  religious  education  which 
is  now  in  the  ascendency  all  over  this 
broad  land,  being  represented  by  men 
and  women  who  have  fallen  prey  to 
the  influences  of  the  more  advanced 
Modernism.  This  type  of  religious 
education  is  to-day  largely  represent- 
ed in  the  state  organizations  for  the 
advancement  of  religious  education. 
This  means  that  great  numbers  of 
children  and  young  people  in  America 
are  taught  virtual  atheism  by  their 
religious  instructors. 

At  the  present  time  great  efforts 
are^  put  forth  by  various  state  organi- 
zations of  religious  education  to  get 
all  religious  bodies  to  cooperate  with 
them.  These  organizations,  to  say 
the  least,  do  not  take  a  positive  stand 
against  the  Modernistic  ideas  of  re- 
ligious education.  The  dangers  threat- 
ening the  Christian  churches  from  or- 
ganizations which  take  no  definite  at- 
titude on  these  questions  are  real. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


THE  UNEQUAL  YOKE 


By  J.  R.  Mumaw 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Be   ye   not   unequally  yoked  together 

with  unbelievers :  for 
What  _  fellowship   hath  righteousness' 

with  unrighteousness? 
What    communion    hath    light  with 

darkness  ? 

What  concord  hath  Christ  with  Be- 
lial? 

What_  part    hath    he    that  believeth 

with    an  infidel? 
What  aereement  hath  the  temple  of 

God  with  idols? — FI  Cor.  6:14-16. 

Life's  realities  dawn  upon  us  with 
the  problems  of  youth.  Difficulties 
throAv  us  either  upon  our  own  resourc- 
es or  upon  the  mercies  and  "race  of 
God.  What  a  happy  day  when  the 
latter  first  enters  into  our  little  human 
experience!  Then  we  begin  to  grow. 
A  development  of  character  becomes 
evident.  Later,  too,  the  problems  of 
life  become  more  complex  and  the  maze 
of  difficulties  lies  before  us  in  clearer 
view.  To  the  unbeliever  it  is  more  or 
less  depressing.  Some  even  p;o  to  the 
extreme  of  seeking  relief  in  suicide, 
while  others  tread  the  pauper's  road. 
To  the  Christian,  however,  it  is  quite 
different.  Problems  become  challen- 
ges. The  challenge  is  to  find  their 
solution.  And  the  solution  must 
come  from  the  very  Word  of 
God.  No  greater  source  can  be 
found  and  nothing  less  will  suffice. 
What  wo  want  is  the  truth.  And  hav- 
ing found  that,  we  shall  surely  cniov 
the  liberty  ami  freedom  of  the  Gospd, 


The  Scripture  text  quoted  above  is 
one  of  the  most  important  exhortations 
recorded  in  the  Pauline  epistles.  It  is 
a  fundamental  doctrine  that  very  vital- 
ly affects  the  believer's  standard  of 
Christian  living.  The  truth  set  forth 
therein,  if  conscientiously  observed  in 
our  day,  will  be  a  great  factor  in  help- 
ing to  maintain  the  principles  of  the 
Gospel  for  the  Church  of  to-morrow. 
We  are  living  in  an  age  of  great  laxity 
and  worldliness  among  Christians.  For 
that  very  reason  we  need  to  be  on  our 
guard  lest  we,  too,  drift  with  the  cur- 
rent of  indifference  and  suddenly  find 
the  Church  floating  on  the  dangerous 
rapids  of  unbelief.  Let  us  take  heed, 
therefore,  "and  having  done  all  to 
stand." 

A  careful  examination  of  this  pass- 
age of  Scripture  discloses  the  fact  that 
it  is  possible  for  a  Christian  to  be  yok- 
ed with  an  unbeliever.  At  the  same 
time,  however,  it  is  clear  that  such  a 
union  would  be  unequal.  To  be  un- 
equally yoked  means  being  yoked  with 
one  of  another  kind  (see  Lev.  19:19; 
Deut.  22:10).  In  other  words,  a  Chris- 
tian is  unequally  yoked  when  he  forms 
any  alliance  with  one  who  is  an  alien 
in  spirit.  When  there  are  two  individ- 
uals, the  one  a  believer  and  the  other 
an  unbeliever,  sharing  in  the  same 
thing  it  is  manifestly  an  unequal  yoke, 
and  the  believer  is  not  only  violating 
the  Scripture  injunction  quoted  above, 
but  is  also  at  fault  in  this  that  we  are 
to  "have  no  fellowship  with  the  un- 
fruitful works  of  darkness"  (Eph.  5: 
11).  Such  an  alliance  creates  a  forbid- 
den friendship  with  the  world  for  that 
is  "enmity  with  God"  (Jas.  4:4L  Fur- 
thermore, he  "who  is  a  friend  of  the 
world  is  the  enemy  of  God."  This  does 
not  mean  that  Christian  people  should 
isolate  themselves  from  perishing  sin- 
ners and  disregard  their  need  of  the 
Gospel.  But  it  does  mean  that  they 
should  separate  themselves  from  any 
defiling  connections  with  them.  ' 

It  is  quite  true  that  we  must  live  in 
the  world,  and  it  shall  be  true  as  long 
as  we  have  our  abode  in  this  house  of 
clay.  In  fact,  the  Christian's  mission 
would  be  impossible  if  he  were  not  in 
the  world.  But  let  the  Christian  allow 
the  world  to  come  into  his  life  and  he 
becomes  a  perishing  soul.  This  truth 
can  be  easily  illustrated  thus :  There  is 
no  need  for  a  ship  without  a  sea,  but 
let  the  sea  come  into  the  ship  and  you 
have  a  sinking  vessel.  The  Bible  is 
reasonable  and  plain.  God  wants  us  to 
enjoy  the  best  of  life.  An  unequal  yoke 
produces  discordant  living  and  He 
knew  that  holy  living  would  be  im- 
possible without  keeping  free  from  it. 

Our  attitude  towards  II  Cor.  6:14  is 
a  sort  of  check  on  our  estimate  of  the 
Christian  life.  We  ought  to  value  our 
relation  to  Christ  so  highly  that  we  do 
not  profane  it  with  any  ungodly  rela- 
tion.* to  the  world.  That  is  the  sealed 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


73 


secret  which  the  Holy  Spirit  will  re- 
veal to  every  believer  who  wholly  fol- 
lows the  Lord.  When  Abraham  re- 
turned from  his  victory  over  the  five 
kings  he  refused  even  a  gift  from  the 
king  of  Sodom,  saying,  "I  will  not  take 
anything  that  is  thine,  lest  thou  should- 
est  say,  I  have  made  Abram  rich" 
(Gen.  14:23).  He  was  satisfied  with 
the  divine  blessing  and  made  no  alli- 
ances with  unbelievers  to  receive  great- 
er wealth.  Should  not  we  also  "seek 
first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  right- 
eousness?" 

The  unequal  yoke  necessarily  in- 
volves a  sacrifice  of  principles  which 
leads  into  a  subservience  to  the  carnal 
mind.  An  unbeliever  has  nothing  else. 
The  carnal  mind  "is  not  subject  to  the 
law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be" 
(Rom.  8:7).    If  therefore  a  Christian 
be  yoked  with  a  carnally  minded  man 
he  must  stoop  to  the  standards  of  car- 
nality.   His  freedom  to  live  nut  the 
principles  of  unselfishness,  nonresist- 
ance,  justice,  and  charity  is  cut  off.  The 
two  simply  do  not  fit  together.  The 
system  is  impractical.   The  most  con- 
genial and  practical  way  is  to  follow 
the  Bible  admonition  and  "be  not  un- 
equally yoked  together  with  unbeliev- 
ers."   Furthermore,  another  violation 
of  Scripture  is  in  evidence.  When  the 
unbeliever  does  evil,  even  though  it  is 
done  without  the  consent  of  the  Chris- 
tian partner,  the  latter  becomes  party 
to  the  wrong.    "Neither  be  partakers 
of  other  men's  sins"  (I  Tim.  5  :22).  The 
fact  that  the  Christian  is  sharing  in  the 
same  thing  is  evidence  that  he  is  like- 
wise partaker  of  his  evil  deeds.  For 
how  can  he  share  in  the  profits  if  he 
does  not  also  share  in  his  deeds?  Let 
us  come  out  from  among  them,  for  the 
Church  is  a  body  of  "called-out"  ones. 

To  form  these  unscriptural  alliances 
with  the  world  and  with  ungodly  prin- 
ciples brings  a  serious  division  of  head- 
ship and  of  affections.  That  we  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon  is  clearly  stat- 
ed in  the  Word.  And  yet,  how  many 
Christian  people  are  by  their  very  ac- 
tions attempting  to  gainsay  this  plain 
teaching  by  living  in  an  unequal  yoke! 
Do  we  love  the  world  and  its  mammon 
more  than  God  and  His  riches?  We 
cannot  love  both.  Neither  can  we  be 
partakers  both  of  the  Lord's  table  and 
the  table  of  devils.  I  Cor.  10:21.  It  is 
unreasonable  to  expect  God  to  bless 
our  souls  if  we  disregard  His  Word  in 
deliberate  disobedience,  no  matter  how 
much  we  think  we  have  become  vic- 
tims of  circumstances.  "If  ye  be  will- 
ing and  obedient  ye  shall  eat  the  good 
of  the  land"  (Isa.'l  :19V 

The  ruinous  effects  of  unequal  yokes 
in  the  Church  are  bound  to  become  fa- 
tal. According  to  I  Cor.  15  £3  evil  will 
exert  an  influence  against  good.  The 
only  way  right  can  permanently  influ- 
ence wrong  is  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Can  we  not  now  see 


how  foolish  it  is  to  expect  any  effectual 
working  of  grace  over  an  unbeliever 
under  such  conditions?  Permit  me  to 
quote  from  a  certain  author  who  writes 
on  a  similar  subject. 

"He  (God)  commands  those  that  believe 
to  come  out  from  those  that  believe  not,  and 
be  separated.  Indeed  the  union  of  the  two  is 
so  monstrous  that  it  never  could  be  defended 
for  a  moment  by  a  true  heart  It  is  only 
when  selfish  interests  <>r  strong  prejudices 
work,  that  men  gradually  accustom  and  har- 
den themselves  to  disobedience  so  flagrant 
and  in  every  way  disastrous.  For  as  the  man 
of  the  world  cannot  rise  to  the  level  of  Christ 
to  be  together  with  His  own,  the  Christian 
must  descend  to  the  level  of  the  world." 

The  unequal  yoke  is  contrary  to  the 
Scriptures  and  therefore  is  a  union  that 
God  will  not  bless.  If  He  does  not 
bless,  then  we  have  the  honeless  task 
of  reformation,  in  which  the  believer 
must  work  alone  without  the  aid  of  Di- 
vine power.  All  this  leads  to  fruitless 
living  in  a  decaving  Church. 

Whenever  a  Bible  principle,  such  as 
the  one  of  particular  interest  in  this 
discussion,  is  broken  either  by  an  indi- 
vidual or  by  a  body  of  believers  you 
always  find  a  weakening  effect  unon 
Christian  fortitude.  One  wrong  opens 
the  gate  for  another.  One  comnromise 
is  followed  by  another,  here  a  little  and 
there  a  little,  until  the  whole  himn  be- 
comes leavened.  We  need  to  be  watch- 
ful, careful,  and  prayerful.  "Take  heed 
unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doctrine : 
continue  in  them  :  for  in  doing  this 
thou  shalt  both  save  thyself,  and  them 
that  hear  thee"  (I  Tim.  4:16V 

Let  us  now  examine  the  five  verv 
pointed  nuestions  that  follow  immedi- 
ately after  the  statement  of  the  doc- 
trine. Notice  how.  forcefully  this  truth 
is  brought  before  us  throueh  these  in- 
terrogations. They  are  logical  in  their 
setting  and  convincing  in  the  argument. 

"What  fellowship  hath  righteousness 
with  unrighteousness?"  This  can  be 
applied  to  various  business  enterprises 
in  which  the  unequal  yoke  becomes 
evident  through  partnerships,  stocks, 
and  various  other  temporal  alliance1;. 
Fellowship  in  this  verse  i«  translated 
from  the  Greek  word  "metoche."  which 
means  to  share  or  have  partnership. 
Tt  leaves  no  doubt  whatever  and -we 
can  feel  assured  that  business  relations 
are  included  in  this  important  doctrine. 
Like  oil  and  water,  righteousness  and 
unrighteousness  will  not  mix.  Imagine, 
if  vou  can.  a  fundamentalist  preacher 
linking  arms  with  a  movie  star  and 
see  them  stand  -before  the  throne  of 
God  as  partners.  How  does  it  look? 
There  is  the  believer,  one  whom  God 
has  called  to  be  steward  over  His 
goods.  How  dare  we  share  our  ste- 
wardship with  the  world?  God  does 
not  want  it  that  wav  or  Hi.  Word 
would  not  give  us  such  a  clear  denunci- 
ation of  the  unequal  yoke.  May  we  not 
do  well  to  thoroughly  examine  the 
principle  involved  before  we  give  way 


to  the  alluring  appeals  of  the  farm 
bureau,  labor  union,  milk  association, 
insurance  companies,  clubs  of  various 
descriptions,  and  organizations  of  all 
kinds?  How  can  the  righteous  become 
partners  with  the  unrighteous?  What 
is  back  of  it  all?  Is  it  any  wonder  if 
many  become  weak  and  sickly  among 
us?  The  cares  of  this  world  are  actual- 
ly choking  out  a  part  of  the  good  seed. 
II  Cor.  6:14.  The  C  hurch  will  be  rob- 
bed of  her  stability  and  cheated  out  of 
her  testimony  unless  we  replace  the 
blightirg  effects  of  the  unequal  yoke 
world. 

"What  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness?"    Here  we  can  make  an  ap- 
plication to  the  marriage  question.  To 
the  believer  we  can  truthfully  say.  "Ye 
we-e  sometimes  da-kness,  but  now  arc 
ye  light  in  the  Lord"  (Eph.  5:8).  Christ 
Himself  says,  "Ye  are  the  light  of  the 
world."     Light  and  darkness  in  the 
natural  sense  are  truly  opposi'es.  So 
likewise  are  they  in  the  spiritual  realm. 
"Ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal 
priesthood,  an  holy  nation,  a  peculiar 
people;  that  ye  should  shew  forth  the 
praises  of  him  who  hath  called  you 
out   of   darkness  into   his  marvelous 
light"  (I  Pet.  2:9)    How  absurd  it  is 
to  have  one  who  is  enjoying  this  light 
to  marry  back  into  darkness!   God  for- 
bids it.    The  Bible  says,  "Marry,  only 
in  the  Lord."    The  question  particu- 
larly asks,  "What  communion?"  An- 
other  way   of   stating   it   would  be, 
"What  do  light  and  darkness  have  in 
common  ?"  Certainly  you  would  say, 
"Nothing."   The  same  answer  is  true 
in   the  marriage  relation.     Can  two 
walk  together,  except  they  be  agreed?" 

"Whit  concord  hath  Christ  with  Be- 
lial?" Belial  is  a  personification  of  the 
ungodliness  and  worthlessness  over 
which  Satan  has  control.  Here  politi- 
cal entanglements  are  set  aside  as 
something  to  be  left  alone  by  the 
Christian.  Christ  said.  "My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world."  Unbelievers  have 
iheir  citizenship  in  this  world  :  we  have 
ou*"S  in  heaven.  Every  alliance  in  which 
believers  are  made  in  common  with 
the  world  is  a  violation  of  Scripture. 
"Let  this  mind  be  in  you.  which  was 
also  in  Christ  Jesus."  He  had  no  con- 
cord with  Belial.  They  had  nothing  in 
common.  How  then  can  we  have  any- 
thing in  common  with  him? 

"What  part  hath  he  that  believeth 
with  an  infidel?"  To  put  this  into  the 
vernacular  we  would  ask.  What  part 
has  a  believer  with  an  unbeliever?  The 
present-day  social  mixtures  are  becom- 
ing very  prevalent  among  our  own 
church  members.  The  writer  is  con- 
vinced that  the  doctrine  in  question  is 
equally  as  applicable  in  this  as  in  any 
of  the  other  problems.  We  have  be- 
liever and  unbelievers  attending  ban- 
quets directed  by  the  voice  of  both. 
Community  affairs  have  in  them  the 
unequal  yoke  when  Christians  and  un- 


74 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


godly  men  and  women  share  an  equal 
right  in  their  business  transactions. 
This  appears  to  many  a  narrow  view 
of  life,  but  let  me  quote  from  a  certain 
Bible  scholar  who  says,  "We  are  most 
likely  to  do  good  to  unbelievers  when 
we  stand  aloof  from  all  other  inter- 
course with  them  excepting  that  of  du- 
ty and  compassion."  We  must,  after 
all,  keep  in  mind  our  highest  duty  and 
obligation  which  is  that  of  service  to 
our  Master.  If  we  do  that  and  "set  our 
affections  on  things  above"  then  this 
strict  application  of  the  teaching 
against  the  unequal  yoke  will  fit  into 
our  daily  life  very  nicely.  God  has  or- 
dained that  we  shall  have  a  balanced 
salvation.  If  we  are  only  willing  and 
obedient  these  things  will  all  work  out 
in  perfect  accord  with  His  Word. 

"What  agreement  hath  the  temple 
of  God  with  idols?"  And  what  shall 
we  say  of  the  many  religious  alliances? 
Not  every  one  who  professes  to  know 
God  is  a  child  of  the  King.  You  will 
remember  how  one  prophet  of  God  was 
seduced  by  a  false  prophet  who  claimed 
the  same  for  himself.  It  was  a  fatal 
stroke  of  the  enemy.  The  man  of  God 
lost  his  life.  There  are  unbelievers  all 
around  us,  arrayed  in  the  cloak  of 
Christendom.  Modernistic  theologies 
and  methods,  peace  movements,  reli- 
gious federations,  and  a  host  of  "isms" 
are  courting  the  Church  for  any  pos- 
sible alliances  that  they  can  make. 
They  will  even  gladly  receive  her 
friendship,  if  nothing  more.  Sad,  in- 
deed, it  is  to  learn  that  some  members 
of  the  body  are  flirting  with  a  few  of 
them.  To  join  hands  with  such  organ- 
izations is  to  bring  upon  us  an  unequal 
yoke  accompanied  by  the  displeasure 
of  our  Lord. 

May  God  help  us  to  grow,  teach  us 
to  pray,  and  increase  our  faith.  We 
(the  young  people)  are  looking  to  our 
Church  leaders  to  hold  the  helm  and 
steer  us  safely  through  the  storms  of 
unbelief  that  we,  like  them,  may  hand 
down  to  our  posterity  a  spiritual  herit- 
age that  will  be  free  from  the  encum- 
brances of  the  unequal  yoke. 
Harrisonburg,  Va. 


THE   BIBLE   AND  EVOLUTION 


Showing  the  Neglected  Teaching  of 
the  Word  of  God  Regarding  the 
Great  Questions  of  the  Creati'on  of 
the  Universe,  The  Origin  of  Species, 
and  The  Origin  of  Man 

THE  CREATION  OF  THE 
UNIVERSE 
What  Evolution  says  about  Creation 

"Evolution,  as  understood  to-day, 
is  a  widely  comprehensive  term,  inas- 
much as  it  comprises  the  study  of 
that  vast  complex  of  natural  condi- 
tions which  has  resulted  in  the  forma- 
tion and  development  , of  stellar  sys- 
tems and  particularly  of  that  which 


includes  the  earth  as  well  as  of  all 
forms  of  plant  and  animal  life  upon 
our  planet."  —  Standard  Dictionarv, 
1913  Edition. 

What  the  Bible  says  about  Creation 

"In  the  beginning  God  created  the 
heavens  and  the  earth.  And  the  earth 
was   waste  and   void;  and  darkness 
was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep :  and 
the  Spirit  of  God  moved  upon  the  face 
of  the  waters"  (Gen.  1:1,  2).  "Thou 
art  Jehovah,  even  thou   alone;  thou 
hast  made  heaven,  the  heaven  of  heav- 
ens, with  all  their  host,  the  earth  and 
all  things  that  are  thereon,  the  seas 
and  all  that  is  in  them,  and  thou  pre- 
servest   them   all ;    and   the   host  of 
heaven   worshipped!   thee"    (Neh.  9: 
6).     "By  the  word  of  Jehovah  were 
the  heavens  made,  and  all  the  host  of 
them  by  the   breath   of  his  mouth" 
(Psa.  33:6).    "Happy  is  he  that  hath 
the  God  of  Jacob  for  his  help,  whose 
hope   is   in   Jehovah   his   God ;  who 
made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and 
all  that  in  them  is;  who  keepeth  truth 
for  ever  (Psa.  146:5,  6).    "The  God 
that  made  the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands"  (Acts  17:24).  "God,  who 
giveth  life  to  the  dead,  and  calleth  the 
things  that  are  not,  as  though  they 
were"  (Rom.  4:17).    "God,  that  said, 
"Light  shall  shine  out  of  darkness" 
(II  Cor.  4:6).    "By  faith  we  under- 
stand that  the  worlds  have  been  fram- 
ed by  the  word  of  God  so  that  what 
is  seen  hath  not  been  made  out  of 
things    which   appear"    (Heb.  11:3). 
"God  is  a  God  of  three  persons,  the 
Father,   Son,   and   Holy    Spirit,  and 
these  three  persons  are  equal  in  power 
and  glory,"  so  that   sometimes  one 
person  of  the  Godhead  is  spoken  of  as 
more  prominent  in  the  work  of  cre- 
ating, sometimes  another.    So  in  John 
1  :l-3,    a   significant   parallel  passage 
to  Genesis  1 :1,  God  the  Son  is  describ- 
ed as  the  Creator:  "In  the  beginning 
was  the  Word,  and.  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word   was  God. 
The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with 
God.    All  things  were  made  through 
him ;  and  without  him  was  not  any- 
thing made  that  hath  been  made."  \- 
gain,  concerning  God  the  Son  we  read. 
"For  in  him  were  all  things  created, 
in   the  heavens  and  upon  the  earth, 
things    visible    and    thing  invisible, 
whether    thrones,    or    dominions  or 
principalities    or    powers ;   all  things 
have  been  created  through  him,  and 
unto  him"  (Col.  1:16). 

These  verses,  singly  and  collective- 
ly, teach  that  God's  work  of  creating 
is  creation  in  the  truest  and  most 
absolute  sense.  The  truth  that  God's 
work  of  creating  is  a  real  originating 
is  taught  by  the  expression.  "In  the 
beginning,"  used  in  Genesis  1  :1  and 
John  1:1.    He  gave  the  universe  its 


beginning.  The  "peculiar  character- 
istic," as  it  has  been  called,  of  pure 
creation ;  "namely,  the  originating  of 
entity  from  nonentity,"  is  taught  in 
such  passages  as  II  Cor.  4:6,  "God, 
that  said,  Light  shall  shine  out  of 
darkness,"  and  Col.  1 :16,  "In  him  were 
all  things  created ....  things  visible 
and  things  invisible."  The  complete- 
ness of  God's  creation  of  the  universe 
is  impressively  set  forth  in  the  state- 
ment that  He  made  "all  things."  and 
the  added  statement  that  "without 
him  was  not  anything  made  that  hath 
been  made." 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  SPECIES 

Before  considering  what  is  the  true 
"origin"  of  species,  it  is  important 
to  notice  particularly  the  meaning  of 
the  term  "species."  This  is  defined  in 
the  Standard  Dictionary  as  follows: 
"A  classificatory  group  of  animals  or 
plants  subordinate  to  a  genus,  and 
having  members  that  differ  among 
themselves  only  in  minor  details  of 
proportion  and  color,  and  are  capable 
of  fertile  interbreeding  indefinitely." 

What  Evolution  says  about  the 
Origin  of  Species 

"Evolution  in  general  is  founded 
upon  the  unity  of  action  exhibited  in 
the  operations  of  nature,  while  organic 
evolution,  or  the  theory  of  descent,  is 
built  upon  the  fact  that  all  animals 
and  plants  are  developed  by  anal- 
ogous processes  from  some  form  of 
primitive  germ  and  show  an  under- 
lying unity  of  organization,  their 
physical  life  being  based  upon  the 
living  substance  known  as  protoplasm, 
whose  contractility  is  the  sole  cause 
of  all  their  movements."  From  defin- 
ition of  evolution  in  Standard  Diction- 
ary. 

"From  the  original  protoplasm  thus 
formed"  (by  spontaneous  generation, 
through  the  action  of  physico-chemic- 
al laws)  "motion,  change,  and  the  ac- 
tion of  the  primary  factors  during  im- 
mense periods  of  time  have  gradually 
evolved  all  existing  and  extinct  types." 
From  definition  of  Evolution  in  Stand- 
ard Dictionary. 

What  the  Bible  says  about  the 
Origin  of  Species 

"And  God  said.  Let  the  earth  put 
forth  grass,  herbs  yielding  seed,  and 
fruit-trees  bearing  fruit  after  their 
kind,  wherein  is  the  seed  thereof,  up- 
on the  earth  :  and  it  was  so.  And  the 
earth  brought  forth  grass,  herbs  yield- 
ing seed  after  their  kind,  and  trees 
bearing  fruit,  wherein  is  the  seed 
thereof,  after  their  kind:  and  God  saw 
that  it  was  good"  (Gen.  1:11.  12L 

"And  God  said.  Let  the  waters 
swarm  with  swarms  of  living  crea- 
tures, and  let  birds  fly  above  the 
earth  in  the  open  firmament  of  heav- 
en. And  God  created  the  great  sea- 
pionsters,  and   every  living  creature 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


75 


that  moveth,  wherewith  the  waters 
swarmed,  after  their  kind,  and  every 
winged  bird  after  its  kind:  and  God 
saw  that  it  was  good.  And  God  bless- 
ed them,  saying,  Re  fruitful,  and  mul- 
tiply, and  fill  the  waters  in  the  seas, 
and  let  birds  multiply  on  the  earth" 
(Gen.  1 :20-22). 

"And  God  said,  Let  the  earth  bring 
forth  living  creatures  after  their  kind, 
cattle,  and  creeping  things,  and  beasts 
of  the  earth  after  their  kind:  and  it 
was  so.  And  God  made  the  beasts 
of  the  earth  after  their  kind,  and  the 
cattle  after  their  kind,  and  everything 
that  creepeth  upon  the  ground  after 
its  kind :  and  God  saw  that  it  was 
good"  (Gen.  1:24,  25). 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  MAN 

What  Evolution  says  about  the 
Origin  of  Man 

"A  vast  mass  of  empirical  data  and 
corroborative  facts,  drawn  from  the 
fields  of  paleontology,  geology,  em- 
bryology, morphology,  and  allied 
sources,  has  now  made  it  seem  pos- 
sible that  the  gap  between  man  and 
the  animals  is  merely  one  of  degree 
and  not  of  kind,  and  has  tended  to 
establish  his  descent  from  a  now  ex- 
tinct gibbon-like  ancestor,  thus  as- 
signing him  a  place  with  the  other 
primates  in  the  genealogical  tree, 
which  shows  that  the  origin  of  all  liv- 
ing beings  is  derived  without  break  of 
continuity  from  a  few  essentially  sim- 
ple forms,  or  possibly  from  one"— 
From  definition  of  Evolution  in 
Standard  Dictionary. 

"There   is   no    longer   any  serious 
question  among  leading  biologists  and 
anthropologists    that    not    only  the 
body,  but  also  the  mind  and  society 
of  man  are  the  products  of  evolution. 
For  a  time  there  was  a  tendency  to 
admit  the  truth  of  evolution  so  far 
as   man's   body   was   concerned,  but 
to  deny  it  in  respect  to  his  mind  and 
society.    But  this  position  was  satis- 
factory to  no  one.    Neither  the  evo- 
lutionist  nor   the    special  creationist 
could  be  satisfied  with  such  a  divided 
origin  for  man,  and  more  recent  work 
on    the   psychology   and    society  of 
different  races  of  men  and  of  animals 
below  man  has  shown  the  same  sort 
of  evidence  for  the  evolution  of  hu- 
man intellect  and  society  as  for  the 
evolution  of  the  body.    Man  then,  in 
his  entirety  is  regarded  by  science  as 
the  product  of  evolution.    His  actual 
origin  goes  back  not  to  Adam  and 
Eve  and  the  Garden  of  Eden.  6.000 
years  ago,  but  to  more  primitive  races 
of  men,  and  then   to  prehuman  an- 
cestors, and  in  the  end  to  the  earliest 
forms  of  life  upon  the  earth." — The 
Direction   of   Human    Evolution,  by 
Edwin   Grant   Conklin.    Professor  of 
Biology  in  Princeton  University.  In- 
troduction, pp  3,  4, 


What  the  Bible  says  about  the 
Origin  of  Man 

"And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man 
in  our  image,  after  our  likeness:  and 
let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish 
of  the  sea,  and  over  the  birds  of  the 
heavens,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over 
all  the  earth,  and  over  every  creep- 
ing thing  that  creepeth  upon  the 
earth.  And  God  created  man  in  his 
own  image,  in  the  image  of  God  cre- 
ated he  him  :  male  and  female  created 
he  them.  And  God  blessed  them  :  "and 
God  said  unto  them.  Be  fruitful,  and 
multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth,  and 
subdue  it:  and  have  dominion  over 
the  fish  of  the  sea.  and  over  the  birds 
of  the  heavens,  and  over  every  living 
thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth" 
(Gen.  1  :26-28). 

That  the  record  in  Genesis  is  the 
account  of  the  real  origin  of  man  is 
confirmed  in  the  New  Testament  by 


*  * 
* 


*  Psalm  XXIII 

*  The  Lord  is  my  shepherd:  I  * 

*  shall  not  want. 

*  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  * 

*  green  pastures ;  he  leadeth  me  * 

*  beside  the  still  waters. 

*  He    restoreth    my    soul :    he  * 

*  leadeth   me    in    the    paths    of  * 

*  righteousness    for    his    name's  * 

*  sake. 

*  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  * 

*  the   valley  of  the  shadow   of  * 

*  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for  * 

*  thou  art  with  me ;  thy  rod  and  * 

*  thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

*  Thou  preparest  a  table  before  * 

*  me  in  the  presence  of  mine  en-  * 

*  emies:  thou  anointest  my  head  * 

*  with  oil;  my  cup  runneth  over.  * 

*  Surely  goodness  and  mercy  * 

*  shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of  * 

*  my  life;  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  * 

*  house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

*  * 
***************** 

the  inspired  teaching  of  Paul  and  by 
the  authority  of  Christ.  Paul  says 
in  I  Cor.  15:45.  "So  also  it  is  written. 
The  first  man  Adam  became  a  living 
soul.  The  last  Adam  became  a  life- 
giving  spirit."  Paul  in  these  words. 
"The  first  Adam  became  a  living 
soul,"  quotes  Gen.  2:7.  In  quoting  it 
he  calls  Adam  the  first  man.  Since 
Adam  was  the  first  man.  there  could 
not  have  been  any  race  of  men  before 
him.  and  there  could  not  have  been 
any  man  before  him.  Paul  thus  teache- 
with  the  authority  of  New  Testament 
inspiration  that  Adam,  the  Adam  of 
history,  the  Adam  who  fell  by  sin- 
ning against  God  in  the  Garden  of 
Eden,  was  the  first  man.  and  that  the 
account  in  Genesis  is  the  account  of 
the  real  origin  \Xfi  man.  The  other- 
confirmation  of  the  truth  that  the  ac- 


count we  have  in  Genesis  is  that  of 
the  real  origin  of  man  is  the  teaching 
of  C  hrist.    In  answering  the  question 
of   the   J'harisees   regarding  divorce, 
he  says,  as  we  find  in  Matt.  P>:4.  5. 
"Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  who  made 
them  from  the  beginning  made  them 
male  and  female,  and  said.  For  this 
cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife, 
and  the  two  shall  become  one  flesh?" 
In  the  parallel  account  in  Mark  10: 
h-tta.  |e-us"  answer  is  recoiled.  "But 
from   the  beginning  of  the  creation. 
Male  and  female  made  he  them.  For 
this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife ;  and  the  two  shall  become  one 
tlesh."    In  these  words.  Jesus  sets  the 
seal  of  His  approval  upon  the  record 
of  Genesis  in  such  passages  as  1  :27 
and  2 :24,  as  the  account  of  the  real 
origin  of  man.    In  Matthew.  He  says 
that  God  "from  the  beginning  made 
them    male   and    female."    in  Mark, 
"from  the  beginning  of  the  creation. 
Male  and  female  made  he  them."  No 
more  definite  language  could  be  used 
by  the  Savior  to  show  His  belief  that 
the  record  of  the  creation  of  man  in 
Genesis  is  the  account  of  the  begin- 
ning of  the  human  race,  the  origin  of 
man. 

Such  is  the  Bible  record  of  The 
Creation  of  the  Universe.  The  Origin 
of  Species,  and  The  Origin  of  Man. 
But  this  record  is  commonly  ignored 
or  superficially  dismissed  by  writers 
of  textbooks  or  treatises  in  which 
there  is  discussed  the  question  of 
evolution.  Such  a  course  of  procedure 
is  not  honest,  neither  is  it  scientific. 
The  Bible  account  of  creation  in  its 
various  aspects  as  the  work  of  God 
is  evidence  of  such  a  character  that 
it  must  and  will  be  carefully  consider- 
ed and  thoroughly  examined  by  all 
enlightened  and  conscientious  stu- 
dents. It  is  the  testimony  of  God's 
inspired  Old  Testament  scholar  Mo- 
ses, confirmed  by  God's  inspired  New 
Testament  scholar  Paul,  and  also  con- 
firmed by  Christ  our  Savior. — J.  B. 
Gilmore. 

•(All    quotations   of    Scripture    arc  taken 
from  the  American   Revised  Version  ) 


THE    MORNING  STAR 


My  Chamber  faces  east; 

And,  waking  with  the  dawn, 
1  love  my  eyes  to  feast 

Upon  the  star  of  morn. 

Star,  brilliant  and  benign. 

Token  of  day  begun : 
Sure  harbinger  and  sign 

Of  radiant,  rising  sun. 

Some  morn  my  eyes  may  ope  — 
The  day  cannot  be  far!  — 
-    Arid,  raptured,  greet  that  Blessed  Hope, 
i     The  bright  aud  Morning  Star!  " 

Bv  A.  T.  White. 


76 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


SEPARATION 


By  Silvanus  Yoder 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

And  their  children  spake  half  in  the 
speech  of  Ashdod  and  could  not  speak 
in  the  Jews'  language. — Neh.  13:24. 

The  above  text  portrays  to  us  the 
apostate  condition  of  Israel  in  the 
time  of  Nehemiah.  The  children  of 
God  had  forsaken  His  wise  decrees 
and  had  made  a  number  of  alliances 
with  their  heathen  neighbors.  Chief 
among  these  alliances  was  inter- 
marriage. The  text  shows  the  natur- 
al result  which  followed.  To  us  it  is 
a  type  of  the  conglomeration  so  prev- 
alent among  people  who  make  a 
strong  and  difficult  attempt  to  put 
forth  an  appearance  of  separation 
while  yet  yoked  up  with  all  sorts  of 
unbelievers,  and,  like  the  children  in 
the  above-named  text,  they  can  speak 
only  half  in  the  speech  of  Ashdod  and 
have  lost  out  entirely  in  the  sacred 
tongue  of  Christ.  Their  speech  re- 
minds one  of  the  hybrid  mule  which 
can  neither  neigh  nor  bray  but  pours 
forth  his  emotions  in  one  continuous 
yawn. 

Man  is  an  imitative  being  and,  like 
the  children  in  the  days  of  Nehemiah, 
is  prone  to  absorb  dialect.  The  be- 
liever who  joins  in  affinity  with  the 
enemies  of  God  will  shortly  be  heard 
to  speak  half  in  the  speech  of  Ash- 
dod. His  wants  and  desires  and  am- 
bitions are  compared  and  patterned 
according  to  the  standard  of  Ashdod 
in  whose  broken  speech  he  is  contin- 
ually endeavoring  to  magnify  his  abil- 
ity as  a  social  reformer.  He  is  very 
pliable  and  can  adapt  himself  to  all 
environments.  He  attends  church 
services  and  wholesome  educational 
theatre  plays.  He  is  prominent  in  all 
community  affairs  and  entertainments. 
His  pew  in  the  house  of  God  is  not 
in  front  nor  yet  in  the  rear.  His  de- 
votion is  indicated  by  the  careless, 
cold,  and  indifferent  criticism  where- 
with he  criticises  the  preacher  of 
righteousness  in  his  broken  speech  of 
Ashdod.  His  conduct  has  never 
brought  a  single  soul  to  penitence  nor 
exalted  the  power  of  God  to  redeem 
us  from  the  ways  of  sin  and  enable  us 
to  become  the  sons  of  God  and  heirs 
to  all  the  riches  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus.  He  speaks  half  in  the  speech 
of  Ashdod. 

The  mixed  multitude  has  always  been 
an  impediment  to  the  progress  of 
the  people  of  God.  The  pure  motives 
as  taught  by  Christ  and  virtuous 
parents  have  often  been  choked  by  the 
tares  of  indifference  sown  by  the 
people  of  this  hybrid  language.  They 
speak  half  in  the  speech  of  Ashdod 
and  can  not  speak  in  the  Jews'  lan- 
guage. They  put  up  an  appearance 
of  godliness  but  are  void  of  under- 


standing and  lack  the  knowledge  of 
saving  grace.  Their  voices  do  not 
blend  in  harmony  with  the  voices  of 
those  who  sing  the  song  of  redemp- 
tion. Their  yawn  can  easily  be  recog- 
nized and  known  only  as  the  broken 
speech  of  Ashdod. 

Not  only  has  the  mixed  multitude 
failed  in  their  relation  to  God,  but  the 
individual  who  has  become  adulter- 
ated with  the  spirit  of  Ashdod  has 
likewise  lost  his  standing.  The  text 
does  not  suggest  any  halfway  Jewish 
speech,  but  it  does  speak  of  broken 
Ashdod.  There  is  no  halfway  speech 
on  the  part  of  the  child  of  God.  The 
unwillingness  of  any  one  to  take  upon 
himself  the  cross  of  Christ  and  to 
deny  himself  of  the  pleasures  of  this 
life  when  they  interfere  with  the  wise 
decrees  of  our  heavenly  Father  is  al- 
ways expressed  in  the  broken  speech 
of  Ashdod.  Instead  of  taking  our 
place  in  the  house  of  God  when  re- 
vival services  are  in  progress,  and 
seeking  the  salvation  of  the  lost,  we 
are  found  attending-  a  high-school  en- 
tertainment in  the  form  of  an  interest- 
ing play,  and  when  asked  to  give  an 
account  for  our  absence  we  reply  in 
broken  Ashdod  that  we  need  amuse- 
ment and  recreation,  and  that  all  work 
and  no  play  makes  Jack  a  dull  boy. 

The  act  of  reducing;  God's  Word  to 
the  Jevel  of  our  own  feelings  and  of 
making  it  conform  to  the  carnal  in- 
clinations of  our  sensual  craving-s  has 
always  clogged  the  energies  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  The  young  man 
who  attempts  to  serve  the  Cause  of 
Christ  only  upon  occasions  when 
pleasure  and  carnality  do  not  inter- 
fere, the  more  mature  man  who  holds 
his  commercial  enterprises  in  higher 
esteem  than  the  cause  of  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Sunday  school  superintendent  who 
lacks  the  knowledg-e  of  saving  grace, 
the  teacher  who  fails  to  impress  his 
unconverted  pupils  with  the  holiness 
and  _  supremacy  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
minister  who  holds  his  position  in 
higher  esteem  than  the  reproaches  of 
Christ  and  who  lacks  that  fatherlv 
concern  for  the  members  of  his  flock 
— all  speak  this  one  common  dialect, 
known  onlv  as  the  broken  speech  of 
Ashdod.  Thev  all  live  on  the  borders 
of  God's  inheritance.  Thev  come  into 
daily  contact  with  God's  people,  vet 
they  travel  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and 
like  Balaam,  in  their  greed  for  re- 
ward run  eag-erlv  in  the  permissive 
wavs  of  God  and  perish  in  their  own 
broken  dialect,  "the  gain-saving  of 
Core." 

"Shouldest  thou  help  the  ungodlv 
and  love  (hem  that  hate  the  Lord?*' 
said  the  prophet  to  Tehoshaphat  when 
he  returned  from  that  ill-fated  ex- 
pedition in  companv  with  Ahab  with 
whom  he  had  joined  in  affinity.  The 
disastrous  results  that  were  broueht 
about  by  this  affinity  in  the  time  of 


Jehoshaphat's  reign  are  clearly  dem- 
onstrated by  the  wicked  deeds  of  the 
usurping  queen  Athalia.  The  language 
of  the  prophet  is  not  now  without  its 
same  piercing  conviction.  It  still 
serves  as  a  restorer  and  as  a  divine 
rebuke  to  all  those  who  likewise  re- 
turn from  similar  ill-fated  expeditions. 
Have  you  joined  in  affinity  with 
worldly  organizations  and  lost  your 
God-given  home?  Have  you  made  al- 
liances with  those  in  pursuit  of  vani- 
ties and  lost  your  health?  Have  you 
loved  the  enemies  of  God  and  lost 
your  standing  with  the  One  whose 
Cause  you  have  espoused?  Ah!  Well 
may  the  language  of  the  prophet  be 
made  to  pierce  our  disappointed  con- 
science, "Shouldest  thou  help  the  un- 
godly and  love  them  that  hate  the 
Lord?" 

The  divine  admonition  from  the  in- 
spired pen  of  our  beloved  Paul  with 
regard  to  the  unequal  yoke  has  not 
yet  become  obsolete.  Its  advice  is 
timely  and  up-to-date.  It  has  spared 
its  adherents  many  a  sleepless  night 
and  often  foiled  the  tempter's  snare 
to  bring  shame  and  disgrace  upon  the 
innocent  character  of  our  beloved 
children.  "Come  out  from  among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate,"  has  been 
the  call  of  God  ever  since  the  days  of 
Abraham.  "Ye  can  not  serve  two 
masters."  The  call  is  clear,  and  de- 
mands our  all.  There  is  but  one  call. 
It  is  answered  only  by  one  purpose  of 
mind,  namely,  to  live  for  the  honor 
and  glory  of  God. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


PEN   POINTS    FROM  PRESENT 
DAY  WRITERS 


The  Bible 

The  Bible  is  a  book  in  a  class  bv 
itself.  It  is  more  than  a  book — it  is 
a  library  of  books — a  collection  of 
sixty-six  books  bound  together  in  one 
volume.  So  far  as  its  human  writers 
are  concerned,  there  were  some 
thirty-six  engaged  in  its  composition, 
and  its  production  in  its  present  form 
required  about  sixteen  centuries.  Not- 
withstanding the  wide  range  in  the 
character  of  its  writers,  and  the  long 
time  involved  in  its  writing,  the  Book- 
is  a  unit — a  harmonious  whole.  This 
is  true  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
in  some  instances  the  writers  did  not 
know  of  each  others'  work.  This  most 
wonderful  circumstance  can  be  ac- 
counted for  only  on  one  supposition — 
that  there  was  a  common  authorship. 
The  Author  of  the  Bible  is  God.  who 
used  the  different  writers  to  put  on 
record  the  thoughts  He  gave  them  to 
write — in  fact,  the  Bible  asserts  that 
He  gave  them  the  very  words  they 
were  to  write,  although  they  some- 
times did  not  understand  the  full 
meaning  of  what  they  were  writing. 
The    Bible    is    the    only    source  of 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


77 


knowledge  concerning  a  number  of 
subjects  which  are  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance to  the  human  race.  The 
origin  of  the  universe,  the  origin  of 
man,  the  origin  of  sin,  the  conse- 
quence of  sin,  the  destiny  of  man,  the 
nature  of  God,  the  plan  by  which  God 
rescues  mankind  from  the  conse- 
quences of  sin — all  these  would  be 
a  blank  to  us  except  for  what  is  re- 
vealed to  us  in  the  Bible.  And  these 
are  the  subjects  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance to  us.  As  long  as  we  are 
ignorant  on  these  subjects,  nothing 
else  matters  much.  The  knowledge 
that  enables  us  to  pass  the  time  of 
our  stay  on  earth  in  ease  and  com- 
fort is  that  which  occupies  the  greater 
part  of  the  attention  of  those  who 
concern  themselves  with  what  is  call- 
ed "secular  education."  Rut  our  stay 
on  earth  is  but  a  moment — the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye — compared  with  eter- 
nity. After  we  shall  have  closed  our 
earthly  career  five  minutes  of  our 
kind  of  time,  the  greatest  contro- 
versies on  subjects  of  human  wisdom 
will  not  concern  us  in  the  slightest 
degree;  but  it  will  be  infinitely  im- 
portant to  us  that  we  have  known  the 
way  of  salvation.  And  that  way  is 
revealed  to  us  in  no  other  place  or 
book  but  the  Bible.  We  cannot  place 
too  much  emphasis  upon  the  Holy 
Scriptures  of  God. — J.  A.  Ressler. 

*  *     *  * 

Humility 

A  man  whose  life  has  been  a  good 
example  once  said  to  the  writer:  "I 
think  a  good  rule  is  to  be  severe  with 
yourself  and  liberal  with  others."  He 
might  have  added  that  a  man  who 
brags  about  his  goodness,  who  thinks 
himself  high  and  mighty  in  his  su- 
perior behavior,  rarely  has  a  good  in- 
fluence on  anybody.  He  lacks  the 
spirit  of  humility.  Unless  one  can  be 
humble  as  he  looks  over  his  own  life 
and  the  lives  of  those  he  knows,  un- 
less he  can  appreciate  the  handicaps 
of  another,  the  struggle  which  another 
may  be  making,  he  is  not  a  real  or  a 
helpful  friend.  If  he  simply  parades 
himself  as  a  high  and  mighty  example 
of  what  a  man  ought  to  be,  his  in- 
fluence is  little. — Grove  Patterson. 

*  *     *  * 

"The  Statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right" 
Established  laws  of  governments 
are  often  questionable  because  they 
show  respect  of  persons  or  violate 
some  principle  detrimental  to  the 
welfare  of  men.  But  not  so  with  the 
laws  of  God.  Every  one  of  them  is 
right  and  deals  according  to  truth  to 
every  one  concerned.  Well  may  the 
heart  rejoice  in  the  Lord's  statutes, 
for  there  will  be  no  unfairness  in 
God's  dealing  with  us.  Politicians 
grow  eloquent  with  their  promises 
to  make  laws  for  the  welfare  of  the 
nation ;  but  when  they  are  made,  who 


knows  whether  they  have  brought  the 
highest  prosperity  to  all?  But  not  so 
with  the  statutes  of  God — they  are 
"right."— J.  R.  Shank. 

*  *     *  * 

Is  the  Holy  Spirit  Gradually  Displac- 
ing the  Spirit  of  the  World? 
Now,  this  getting  ready  of  the  na- 
tions of  the  world  for  destroying  each 
other  in  the  most  horrible  fashion  is 
a  striking  indication  of  present-day 
world  conditions.  The  modern  war 
preparations  show  the  claim  that  the 
nations  are  in  a  process  of  Christian- 
ization  to  be  futile.  Between  these 
preparations  for  war  and  their  actual 
use  in  war,  there  is  in  principle  no 
difference.  If  the  Holy  Spirit  were 
gradually  displacing  the  spirit  of  the 
world,  if  nineteen  hundred  centuries 
ago  the  drift  of  the  world  had  become 
Godward,  such  conditions  would  be 
quite  impossible.  But  these  things 
are  simply  the  fruit  of  the  spirit  of 
the  world;  they  are  the  natural  re- 
sult of  the  spirit  of  self-sufficiency, 
self-exaltation,  and  pride — the  natural 
spirit  of  man. — John  Horsch. 

*  *      *  * 

Fundamentalism 

Fundamentalism  believes  in  all  the 
miracles  of  the  Bible,  whether  the 
creation  of  man,  woman,  heaven, 
earth,  hell,  angels,  beasts  (monkeys 
included),  cattle,  creeping  things,  birds, 
insects,  trees,  flowers,  grass,  oceans, 
rivers,  lakes,  fishes  in  the  seas  and 
everything  that  moveth  in  the  seas, 
etc.  It  believes  in  the  miracle  of 
the  great  flood  in  Noah's  day,  in  the 
great  miracle  of  fire  falling  from 
heaven  in  the  days  of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah, in  the  earth  swallowing  up 
Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram  and  their 
company ;  the  sun  and  moon  not  go- 
ing down  for  about  a  whole  day  in 
Joshua's  time,  the  swallowing  of  Jo- 
nah by  the  great  fish,  the  Virgin  birth 
of  Christ,  and  all  the  other  miracles 
too  numerous  to  mention. 

Fundamentalism  believes  in  the 
Deity  of  Christ,  the  efficacy  of  the 
blood  of  Christ,  the  total  depravity 
of  man,  his  consequent  need  of  re- 
demption and  regeneration.  It  be- 
lieves in  the  world's  moral  degener- 
acy, that  the  world  is  fast  getting 
worse  and  worse  until  Christ  comes : 
that  world  peace  is  an  idle  dream 
so  long  as  the  world  rejects  Jesus 
Christ  as  the  world's  Savior;  that  the 
Bible  predicts  world  judgments  and 
the  wrath  of  the  Almighty  against  all 
the  impenitent,  the  unbelieving,  and 
the  workers  of  iniquity.  It  believes 
in  a  glorious,  endless  heaven  for  the 
righteous  and  an  eternal  hell  of  tor- 
ment for  the  wicked.  Fundamental- 
ism believes  in  the  necessity  of  re- 
pentance, the  necessity  of  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ,  and  a  willing  obedience 
to  all   the  doctrines,  commandments 


and  precepts  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
All  truly  enlightened  Christians  ac- 
cept this  view  heartily. — J.  H.  Mose- 
mann. 

*      *      *  • 

The  Church  of  Christ 

The  unfaithfulness  of  Israel  cul- 
minated in  the  rejection  of  their 
Messiah,  resulting  in  their  house  be- 
ing forsaken  of  God  and  left  unto 
them  desolate,  and  the  kingdom  of 
God  transferred  from  them  to  the 
Church  of  Christ.  Luke  13:36;  Matt. 
21  :43. 

This  new  covenant  and  the  Church's 
glory  were  foretold  in  the  prophets. 
Jer.  31:31-34;  I  Peter  1:10-12;  Luke 
24 :25-27. 

Before  the  old  dispensation  closed, 
Christ  was  inculcating  the  principles 
of  the  new  Church  and  indoctrinating 
His  chosen  apostles  under  whose  min- 
istry the  new  Church  should  be  open- 
ed when  the  hour  should  strike  which 
God  had  marked  upon  the  dial  of  the 
centuries. 

Jesus  is  spoken  of  as  the  Founder, 
Head,  and  Foundation  of  the  New 
Testament  Church.  "Looking  unto 
Testis  the  author  and  finisher  of  our 
faith"  (Heb.  12:2).  "For  other  foun- 
dation can  no  man  lay  than  that  is 
laid  which  is  Jesus  Christ"  (I  Cor. 
3:11).  "Upon  this  rock  I  will  build 
my  Church"  (Matt.  16:18).  "He  is 
the  head  of  the  body,  the  Church" 
(Col.  1:18). 

Jesus  had  taught  the  apostles 
throughout  His  earthly  ministry,  as 
we  see  in  the  four  Gospels.  He  open- 
ed their  understanding  to  the  end 
that  they  might  comprehend  the 
meaning  of  the  Scriptures  before  He 
ascended  and  gave  them  especial  in- 
struction during  the  forty  days  be- 
tween His  resurrection  and  ascension. 
Matt.  18:17;  Acts  1:8;  Luke  24:44,  49. 

And  He  commanded  them  to  wait 
for  the  sign  from  heaven  to  begin  the 
most  wonderful  ministrations  that 
ever  blessed  the  world. 

Peter  opened  the  door  to  the  Jews 
on  Pentecost  and  to  the  Gentiles  in 
the  house  of  Cornelius  and  thousands 
flocked  in  for  soul  refuge  like  doves 
to  their  windows. 

Under  the  Holy  Spirit  and  the 
ministry  of  the  apostles  the  organiza- 
tion was  enlarged  and  perfected  by 
the  addition  of  deacons  (Acts  6:1-7). 
bishops,  prophets,  evangelists,  pastors, 
and  teachers.  Titus  1:5-9;  Eph.  4: 
11.  12— Geo.  R.  Brunk. 

*      *      *  « 

Nonresistance 

"Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his 
place  for  all  they  that  take  the  sword 
shall  perish  with  the  sword"  (Matt. 
26:52).  The  sword  of  steel  has  been 
given  to  Caesar  (Rom.  13:4).  His  is 
a  CARNAL  warfare:  ours  a  spiritual, 
hence   we   have   a   Spiritual  Sword. 


78 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18 


"which  is  the  Word  of  God"  (Eph. 
6:17).  Church  and  state  are  two 
separate  institutions,  both  ordained 
of  God;  hence  let  each  know  the  pro- 
per sphere  of  each.  The  Church  to 
be  governed  by  the  laws  of  state, 
would  ruin  the  Church.  The  state 
to  be  ruled  by  the  Gospel  would  cer- 
tainly produce  a  disaster  under  pres- 
ent conditions.  Christians  can  do 
more  for  the  state  by  prayer,  than  by 
the  carnal  sword.  The  state  should 
appreciate  this  fact.  Gospel  cooper- 
ation between  church  and  state  is 
somewhat  of  this  order:  If  people  of 
the  world  get  too  good  by  regenera- 
tion, then  let  the  church  have  them; 
if  church  people  get  too  bad  by  de- 
generation then  let  the  state  deal  with 
them.  Read  Ezek.  32:27  and  Rev. 
13:10,  and  you  will  see  the  doom  of 
those  that  use  "weapons  of  war." 
Now  since  there  are  testing  times 
coming  apace,  let  us  settle  this  fact 
in  our  minds,  and  act  accordingly, 
namely,  God  has  not  ordained  any 
of  the  powers  that  be  with  authority 
above  His  own ;  therefore  "we  ought 
to  obey  God  rather  than  men."— 
David  Garber. 

*      *      *  * 

Why  Be  Thankful 

If  I  were  not  a  Christian  I  would 
be  thankful  for  bountiful  harvests,  re- 
freshing weather,  the  beautiful  tints 
that  Autumn  gives  to  Mother  Nature 
and  all  the  beautiful  elements  of  the 
fall  season.  But  since  I  am  a  Chris- 
tian I  see  more  than  the  material  as- 
pects of  the  season.  I  see  God  in 
nature,  as  the  poet  would  say,  "in 
every  rock  and  hill."  I  realize  the 
vastness  of  God's  bounties  and  gifts 
to  us.  I  am  made  to  pause  and  lift 
up  my  voice  in  praise.  With  the 
Psalmist  I  am  made  to  say,  "Bless  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul  and  forget  not  all 
his  benefits." — C.  K.  Bender. 

"The  Bible  and  Martyr's  Mirror" 

Someone  lately  spoke  slightingly 
of  the  fact,  that  "the  Mennonites  have 
usually  with  their  Bibles  the  book 
'Martyr's  Mirror'  in  their  homes." 
But  still  it  must  be  admitted  that  the 
book  may  have  helped  them  keep 
alive  some  unpopular  truth  during 
great  opposition,  for  the  period  of 
400  years,  till  others  could  see  the 
same.  For  instance,  that  war  never 
pays;  that  "war  is  hell;"  that  war 
settles  nothing  permanently ;  that  war 
is  tin-Christian,  etc. — C.  F.  Derstine. 


BIBLE  STANDARDS 


I.    State  of  the  Church 

.Ami  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and 
some,  prophets;  and  some,  evangel- 
ists; and  some,  pastors  and  teachers; 
for  the  perfecting  of  tin-  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  fur  the  edifying 


of  the  body  of  Christ :  Till  we  all 
come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of 
the  knowledge  oi  the  Son  of  God,  un- 
to a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of 
the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ: 
that  we  hencefoi  ui  be  no  more  chil- 
dren, tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by 
the  sleight  of  men,  and  cunning  crafti- 
ness, whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  de- 
ceive; but,  speaking  the  truth  in  love, 
may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things, 
which  is  the  head,  even  Christ :  from 
whom  the  whole  body  fitly  joined  to- 
gether, and  compacted  by  that  which 
every  joint  supplieth,  according  to 
the  effectual  working  in  the  measure 
of  every  part,  making  increase  of  the 
body  unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in 
love.— Eph.  4:11-16. 

For  the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth 
salvation  hath  appeared  to  all  men, 
teaching  us,  that,  ucnying  ungodliness 
and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
soberly,  righteously,  and  godly,  in 
this  present  world;  looking  for  that 
blessed  hope,  and  glorious  appearing 
of  the  great  God  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ;  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar 
people,  zealous  of  good  works. — Tit. 
2:11-14. 

II.    The  Holy  Life 

Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of  your 
mind,  be  sober,  and  hope  to  the  end 
for  the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought 
unto  you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ;  as  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according  to  the 
former  lusts  in  your  ignorance :  but 
as  he  which  hath  called  you  is  holy, 
so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of  con- 
versation ;  because  it  is  written.  Be 
ye  holy;  for  I  am  holy. — I  Pet.  1:13- 
16. 

I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren, 
by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  pre- 
sent your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice, 
holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is 
your  reasonable  service.  And  be  not 
conformed  to  this  World :  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove  wdiat  is  that 
good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  will 
of  God.— Rom.  12:1,  2. 

III.  Obedience 

If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  command- 
ments.— Jno.  14:15. 

Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  what- 
soever I  command  you. — Jno.  15:14. 

And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins:  and  not  for  our's  only,  but  also 
for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 
And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we 
know  him,  if  we  keep  his  command- 
ments. He  that  saith.  T  know  him. 
and  keepeth  not  his  commandments, 
is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 
But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him 
verily  is  the  love  of  God  perfected: 
hereby  know  we  that  we  are  in  him. 


He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him, 
ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  even 
as  he  walked. — I  Jno.  2:2-6. 

IV.    The  Christian's  Yoke 

Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me ;  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall  find  rest 
unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is 
easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. — Matt. 
11:28-30. 

Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  to- 
gether with  unbelievers :  for  what 
fellowship  hath  righteousness  with 
unrighteousness?  and  what  commun- 
ion hath  light  with  darkness?  And 
what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial? 
or  what  part  hath  he  that  believeth 
with  an  infidel?  And  what  agreement 
hath  the  temple  of  God  with  idols? 
for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living 
God  ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell 
in  them,  and  walk  in  them  ;  and  I  will 
be  their  God.  and  they  shall  be  my 
people.  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclean 
thing;  and  I  will  receive  you,  and 
will  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and  ye 
shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters,  saith 
the  Lord  Almighty.— II  Cor.  6:14-18. 

V.    Nonconformity  to  the  World 

I  have  given  them  thy  word;  and 
the  world  hath  hated  them,  because 
they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 
am  not  of  the  world.  I  pray  not  that 
thou  shouldest  take  them  out  of  the 
world,  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil.  They  are  not 
of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of 
the  world. — Jno.  17:14-16. 

I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren, 
by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  pre- 
sent your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice, 
holy,  acceptable  unto  God.  which  is 
your  reasonable  service.  And  be  not 
conformed  to  this  world :  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is 
that  good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect, 
will  of  God.— Rom.  12:1.  2. 

Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before 
God  and  the  Fa' her,  is  this.  To  visit 
the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their 
affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  un- 
spotted from  the  world. — Jas.  1  :27. 

Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses, 
know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the 
world  is  enmity  with  God?  whoso- 
ever therefore  will  be  a  friend  of  tlv 
world,  is  the  enemy  of  God. — Tas.  4:1. 

Love  not  the  world,  neither  fchfl 
things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  any 
man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him. — 1  Jno.  2:15. 

VI.  Apparel 

The  woman  shall  not  wear  tint 
which  pertaineth  unto  a  man,  neither 
shall  a  man  put  on  a  woman's  gar- 
ment :  for  all  that  do  so  are  abomina- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


79 


tion  unto  the  Lord  thy  God. — Deut. 
22:5. 

Moreover  the  Lord  saith,  Because 
the  daughters  of  Zion  are  haughty, 
and  walk  with  stretched  forth  necks, 
and  wanton  eyes,  walking  and  minc- 
ing as  they  go,  and  making  a  tinkling 
with  their  feet :  therefore  the  Lord 
will  smite  with  a  scab  the  crown  of 
the  head  of  the  daughters  of  Zion, 
and  the  Lord  will  discover  their  secret 
parts.  In  that  day  the  Lord  will  take 
away  the  bravery  of  their  tinkling 
ornaments  about  their  feet,  and  their 
cauls,  and  their  round  tires  like  the 
moon,  the  chains,  and  the  bracelets, 
and  the  mufflers,  the  bonnets,  and  the 
ornaments  of  the  legs,  and  the  head- 
bands, and  the  tablets,  and  the  ear- 
rings, the  rings,  and  nose  jewels,  the 
changeable  suits  of  apparel,  and  the 
mantles,  and  the  wimples,  and  the 
crisping  pins,  the  glasses,  and  the 
fine  linen,  and  the  hoods,  and  the 
vails.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
instead  of  sweet  smell,  there  shall 
be  stink:  and  instead  of  a  girdle,  a 
rent:  and  instead  of  well  set  hair, 
baldness:  and  instead  of  a  stomacher, 
a  girding  of  sackcloth ;  and  burning 
instead  of  beauty. —  Isa.  3:16-24. 

And  he  said  unto  them  in  his  doc- 
trine, Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
love  to  go  in  long  clothing,  and  love 
salutations  in  the  marketplaces. — 
Mark  12:38. 

In  like  manner  also,  that  women 
adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with  shamefacedness  and  sobriety; 
not  with  broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array;  but  f which  be- 
cometh  women  professing  godliness) 
with  good  works. —  I  Tim.  2:0,  10. 

Whose  adorning,  let  it  not  be  that 
outward  adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair, 
and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or  of  putting 
on  of  apparel;  but  let  it  be  the  hid- 
den man  of  the  heart,  in  that  which 
is  not  corruptible,  even  the  ornament 
of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is 
in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. — 
T  Pet.  3:3,  4. 

VII.  Nonresistance 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  bath  been 
said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth 
for  a  tooth:  but  I  say  unto  you.  That 
ye  resist  not  evil:  but  whosoever  shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn 
to  him  the  other  also.  And  if  any 
man  will  sue  thee  at  the  law.  and 
take  away  thy  coat,  let  him  have 
thy  cloke  also.  And  whosoever  shall 
compel  thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with 
him  twain.  Give  to  him  that  asketh 
thee,  and  from  him  that  would  bor- 
row of  thee  turn  not  thou  away.  Ye 
have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said. 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor,  and 
hate  thine  enemy:  But  T  say  unto 
you,  Love  your  enemies,  bless  them 
that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you.  and  pray  for  them  which 
despitefullv   use   you,   and  persecute 


you;  that  ye  may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven:  for 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil 
and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain 
on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. — Matt. 
5  :38-45. 

Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  But  up 
thy  sword  into  his  place:  for  all  they 
that  take  the  sword,  shall  perish  with 
the  sword. — Matt.  26:52. 

Je6U6  answered.  My  kingdom  is 
not  of  this  world:  if  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 
servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be 
delivered  to  the  Jews:  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence. — J  no.  18:36. 

Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for  evil. 
Provide  things  honest  in  the  sight 
of  all  men.  If  it  be  possible,  as  much 
as  licth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 
all  men.  Dearly  beloved,  avenge 
not  yourselves;  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written,  Ven- 
geance is  mine ;  I  will  repay,  saith 
the  Lord.  Therefore  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he  thirst,  give 
him  drink  :  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt 
heep  coals  of  fire  on  his  head.  Be 
not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome 
evil  with  good. — Rom.  12:17-21. 

(For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare 
are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  through 
God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strong 
holds;)— II  Cor.  10*4. 

VIII.    The  Great  Commission 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  into 
all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 

And  said  unto  them.  Thus  it  i> 
written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ 
to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day :  and  that  repentance 
and  remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  among  all  na- 
tions, beginning  at  Jerusalem. — Luke 
24:46,  47. 

But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto 
me,  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
ludaea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. — Acts 
1 :8. 

And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying.  All  power  is  given  un- 
to me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye 
therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  the  Fath- 
er, and  of  the  Son.  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
von :  and.  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway. 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  A- 
men.— Matt.  28:18-20. 

— K. 


I  don't  know  what  brought  you 
here.  But  I  am  convinced  that  vou 
are  here  to  serve  the  Lord;  and  that 
vou  are  simply  farming,  or  doing 
something  else,  to  pay  expenses. — J. 
Nice. 


A  DISCUSSION  OF  THE  SCRIP- 
TURAL MODE  OF  BAPTISM 

By  D.  L.  Christophel 

l  or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

There  is  a  very  marked  difference 
in  opinion  among  Christian  professing 
people  as  to  the  mode  of  baptism. 
Practices  differ  from  the  sprinkling 
of  a  few  drops  of  water  on  a  little 
infant  eight  days  old  to  the  plunging 
of  men  and  women  of  all  ages  under 
the  water  from  once  to  three  tinier. 
Where  is  the  difficulty?  Has  God 
left  humanity  without  any  evidence 
as  to  the  Scriptural  mode,  or  why 
this  vast  difference  of  opinion  among 
Bible  students  and  all  Bible  readers 
on  this  most  important  ordinance 
which  was  planned  by  God  Himself 
and  carried  forward  by  types  and 
foreshadowed  by  the  ordinances  of 
God's  chosen  people  even  from  the 
creation  of  man  to  the  time  of  Christ? 
W  hy  should  Jesus,  one  who  needed 
no  repentance,  who  was  already  with- 
out sin,  insist  on  a  rite  which  signi- 
fied confession  and  repentance?  This 
is  nowhere  definitely  explained  ex- 
cept when  He  came  to  the  Ionian  to 
be  baptized  of  John  the  Baptist.  John 
hesitated  on  account  of  his  unworthi- 
ness  and  Jesus  said  to  him,  "Suffer 
it  to  be  so  now  :  for  thus  it  becometh 
us  to  fulfill  all  righteousness."  It 
may  also  be  suggested  that  since 
Jesus  was  born  for  and  consecrated 
to  a  great  and  noble  purpose  in  God's 
great  plan.  He  was  to  receive  the 
anointing  with  the  Holy  Ghost  in  His 
threefold  office  of  prophet,  priest,  and 
king.  In  the  Levitical  order,  the  high 
priest  was  first  washed  and  then 
anointed  to  fit  him  for  his  office. 
Melchiscdee  was  a  suitable  type  of 
Christ  as  high  priest  because:  (1)  he 
was  king  priest  (Gen.  14:18:  Zech. 
6:12.  13);  (2)  his  name  means  "my 
king  is  righteous"  (cf.  Isa.  11:5)  and 
he  was  king  of  Salem  (i.  e.,  peace, 
cf.  Isa.  1 1  :6-9)  ;  (3)  he  had  no  (re- 
corded) beginning  of  days  (cf.  Jno.  1  : 
1).  nor  end  of  life  (cf.  Rom.  6:9;  Neh. 
7:23-25);  (4)  nor  was  he  made  high 
priest  by  human  appointment  (Psa. 
110:4).  but  the  contrast  between  the 
high  priesthood  of  Melchisedec  and 
Aaron  is  only  as  to  person,  "order" 
(as  appointed),  and  duration  in  his 
work.  Christ  follows  the  Aaronic  pat- 
tern, the  "shadow"  of  which  Christ 
was  the  substance.  Heb.  8:1-6;  9: 
1-28. 

Does  the  word  "baptise"  mean  to 
dip?  With  great  confidence  immer- 
sjonists  assure  us  that  the  word  bap- 
tize means  to  dip  and  never  BieaVS 
anything  else.  This  is  a  very  strong 
position  to  take  and  those  whp  take 
it  ought  to  be  very  sure  of  the  sound- 
ness of  their  contention.  But  if  we 
are  able  to  point  out  one  instance  in 
which  the  word  does  not  mean  dip. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  18,  1929 


then    the    whole    exclusive  theory 
perishes.    The  ultimate  appeal  in  all 
matters  of  faith  must  not  be  to  hu- 
man authorities,  heathen  or  Christian, 
but  to  the  Word  of  God.     Here  I 
would  put  the  reader  upon  his  guard 
against  a  mistaken  view  of  our  opin- 
ion.   We  do  not  hold  that  the  word 
"baptizo"    signifies    to    pour    or  to 
sprinkle.     This    has   been  explained 
many  times,  but  all,  it  would  seem, 
to  no  purpose.     If  they  say  baptize 
means  to  sprinkle,  why  not  substitute 
for  the  word  baptize?    I  reply,  anoint- 
ing was  by  pouring  as  even  immer- 
sionists  will  acknowledge.  But  second- 
ly, immersionists  have  really  subverted 
the   ordinance   of   baptism    from  its 
Scriptural  significance  as  a  symbol  of 
the  Spirit's  work  in  purifying  the  soul 
by  applying  "the  blood  of  sprinkling." 
They  by  seizing  upon  a  mere  figura- 
tive  expression  of  the  apostle  Paul 
have  made  it  a  symbol  of  the  death 
and  burial  and  resurrection  of  Christ. 
They  have,  therefore,  two  ordinances 
setting  forth  the  work  of  Christ,  and 
none   setting   forth   distinctively  the 
work  of  the  Spirit.    If  people  may  at 
pleasure    substitute    for    or    add  to 
Christ's  appointed  symbols,  why  may 
they   not   add   a   paragraph    to  the 
Scripture  repealing  or  amending  the 
sacraments?     If   the   theorists  may 
modify  the  sacrament  of  baptism  and 
make  it  symbolize  the  burial  of  Christ 
instead  of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spir- 
it, why  then  testify  against  modifying 
the  Lord's  Supper  into  the  sacrifice  of 
the  mass?     Our  Lord  arranged  two 
sacraments,  one  to  symbolize  the  work 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  applying  the 
benefit  of  the  atonement  in  the  puri- 
fication of  the  soul,  but  these  theories 
change  Christ's  arrangement  and  will 
have  both   sacraments  represent 
Christ's  work  and  no   sacrament  at 
all  to  symbolize  distinctly  the  work 
of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  Origin  of  Immersion  for  Baptism 

Baptism  does  not  mean  to  dip. 
There  is  no  baptism  by  immersion  in 
the  Bible — not  one  case.  From  Gene- 
sis to  Revelation  there  is  no  example, 
precept  or  warrant  for  plunging  peo- 
ple into  the  water  and  calling  that 
baptism.  One  of  the  greatest  theo- 
logians ever  produced  was  Dr.  C. 
Hodge.  He  says  in  Vol.  Ill  P.  526, 
"The  assertion  that  the  command  to 
baptize  is  a  command  to  immerse  is 
utterly  unauthorized  and  unreason- 
able." The  origin  of  immersion,  he 
says,  is  not  hard  to  trace.  It  originat- 
ed in  the  tendency  too  manifest  in 
every  age  of  the  church,  to  magnify 
the  external  and  ritualistic  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  real  and  spiritual.  Even 
in  the. apostles'  time  there  was  a  tend- 
ency to  depart  from  the  simplicity  of 
the  Gospel,  and  this  was  particularly 
the  case  with  regard  to  the  sacra- 
ments of  the  Church.  See  I  Cor.  11: 


19-34;  1 :12-15.  But  in  the  second  and 
third  centuries  we  find  things  deplor- 
able indeed.  The  disposition  to  as- 
cribe peculiar  virtue  to  external  forms 
had  constantly  increased  until  im- 
mersions accompanied  with  exorcism, 
anointing,  and  every  species  of  super- 
stition fairly  ran  riot  in  unseemly  and 
scandalous  practices. 

It  was  thought  that  there  was  a  sav- 
ing virtue  in  the  very  water  of  bap- 
tism. Just  as  it  was  believed  that  the 
bread  and  wine,  after  it  was  conse- 
crated by  the  eucharist,  became  the 
real  body  (flesh)  and  blood  of  Christ, 
so  it  was  believed  that  the  water  of 
baptism,  after  the  invocation,  possess- 
ed the  real  presence  of  the  Spirit,  and 
the  natural  conclusion  from  this  was 
that  the  more  water  the  better  and  that 
the  water  should  be  applied  to  the 
whole  body  so  that  the  regeneration 
should  be  complete.  We  therefore  find 
trine  immersion,  or  threefold  immer- 
sion, accompanied  with  exorcism,  unc- 
tion, the  giving  of  salt  and  milk  to  the 
candidate,  clothing  him  with  white 
robes  and  crowning  him  with  ever- 
greens and  many  other  superstitions. 
The  first  mention  of  immersion  was 
by  Tertullian.  He  mentions  it  as  be- 
ing associated  with  all  the  above  prac- 
tices and  then  acknowledges  that  all 
these  (immersion  included)  are  based 
on  tradition  and  destitute  of  Scripture 
authority.  His  words  are,  "For  these 
and  such  like  rules,  if  thou  requirest 
a  law  in  the  Scriptures  thou  shalt  find 
none."  Dr.  Dale's  position  in  the  clas- 
sic viewpoint  is  that  baptizo  is  not  a 
modal  term,  that  it  does  not  prescribe 
any  specific  act,  but  that  it  denotes  a 
condition  or  result,  altogether  irrespec- 
tive of  mode  or  act  by  which  it  is 
brought  about  and  that  it  does  not  de- 
finitely mean  to  dip. 

We  are  baptized  with  water  when 
we  are  symbolically  brought  into  this 
changed  state  and  condition  toward 
God.  Water  itself  does  not  effect  the 
change  but  shows  it  forth  or  makes  it 
manifest.  Baptism-  symbolizes  that 
state  or  condition  of  spiritual  purity 
effected  in  the  soul  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
applying  to  the  soul  the  cleansing 
blood  of  Christ,  which  is  the  blood 
of  sprinkling  (Heb.  12:24;  1  Pet.  1:2). 
The  apostles  were  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  (Acts  1:5)  and  the  Spirit 
was  poured  out  on  them  (Acts  2:16-33). 
They  were  baptized  with  fire  (Matt. 
3:7).  Israel  was  baptized  under  the 
cloud.  The  cloud  and  pillar  of  fire  w  as 
their  symbol  of  the  Spirit,  and  the 
cloud  "poured  out  water"  upon  them 
as  it  passed  from  before  them  to  the 
tear  (Psa.  77:17;  Judg.  5:4).  Noah 
and  his  family  were  baptized  with  the 
Hood  when  they  rode  safe  and  dry 
over  the  waves.  Three  thousand  were 
baptized  in  the  few  closing  hours  of  a 
single  day,  and  in  Jerusalem  where 
the  opposing-  Jews  would  not  give  them 


their  drinking  pools  to  use  for  the  pur- 
pose of  immersion.    Furthermore  they 
could  not  have  immersed  three  thou- 
sand in  four  or  five  hours'  time  after 
Peter's  sermon  since  that  method  of 
baptism    requires    considerable  time. 
Paul  was  baptized  in  his  own  room 
(Acts  9:17,  18)  where  immersion  was 
very  improbable.    The  jailer  at  Phil- 
ippi  was  converted  in  the  jail  at  the 
midnight  hour  and  we  are  told  that 
there  he  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his 
straightway  (Acts  16:33).  Cornelius 
and   his   household,   having  had  the 
Spirit  poured  out  on  them,  were  bap- 
tized as  an  emblem  of  this  spiritual 
baptism  (Acts  10:44,  47,  48).   Our  Sa- 
vior was  baptized  with  His  sufferings 
(Luke  12:50)  when  His  sufferings  were 
laid  on  Him  (Isa.  53:6).    The  greatest 
baptizer  is  Jesus  Christ.    He  baptizes 
people  with  the  Holy  Ghost  when  He 
pours  out  His  Spirit  upon  them  (Tit. 
3:5,  6  R.  V.).    By  these  references  be- 
fore us  we  would  think  that  Jesus  was 
not  immersed  but  that  He  was  bap- 
tized by  pouring  or  sprinkling.  Paul 
says,  "Know  ye  not  that  so  many  of 
us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 
were  baptized  into  his  death?"  Now 
can  a  man  be  baptized  under  the  water 
and  be  baptized  into  His  death?  We 
admit  that  baptizing  a  man  in  water 
does  not  baptize  him  in  Jesus  Christ, 
but  the  Holy  Ghost  will  baptize  them 
in  Jesus  Christ,  if  the  man  is  conse- 
crated to  the  Lord.    "For  by  one  Spir- 
it are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body" 
(I  Cor.  12:13).    Being  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  the  believer  is  in  point 
of  law  one  with  Christ,  so  that  what 
Christ  did  the  believer  did.  what  Christ 
suffered  the  believer  suffered.  Paul 
savs  that  he  was  crucified  with  Christ 
(Rom.  6:6).    The  natural  man  must 
be  put  away  and  a  new  man  put  in  its 
stead.    We  are  sufferers  with  Christ 
(Rom.  8:17);  dead  with  Christ  (Rom 
6:8):  buried  with  Christ  (Rom.  6:4): 
quickened  with  Christ  (Fph.  2:5)  :  rais- 
ed with  Christ  (Eph.  2:6)  :  seated  with 
Christ  (Eph.  3:6)  :  glorified  with  Christ 
(Rom.  8:17). 

The  immersionists  freely  acknowl- 
edge that  there  is  no  reference  to  mode 
in  the  above  expressions  "crucified," 
"quickened."  "raised,"  "seated."  but 
when  we  come  to  buried  they  instant- 
ly change  the  rule  of  interpretation  ami 
put  mechanical  mode  .into  the  word. 
Nothing  but  the  exigency  of  a  theory 
couhl  suggest  such  a  sudden  change. 
There  is  no  more  mode  in  being  "bur- 
ied" with  Christ  than  to  be  "crucified" 
with  Christ.  They  who  put  it  there 
mar  a  beautiful  text  and  spoil  the  truth 
by  thrusting  water  between  the  soul 
and  its  Savior.  All  these  expressions 
picture  before  us  the  indissoluble  and 
blessed  union  which  exists  between  the 
believing  soul  and  its  Redeemer. 

(To  be  continued) 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."  "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace. 


Vol  XXII     ("iu,,i,      i  .,,„)  SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  APRIL  25,  1929        (^SSaJj^mS )  No-  4 


EDITORIAL 


"Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem." 

The  present  war  in  Mexico  is  an- 
other illustration  showing  how  vain 
the  dream  of  universal  peace  is  in  a 
world  estranged  from  God.  Since  the 
fall  of  man  the  whole  record  of  the 
human  family  has  been  a  record  of 
unrest  and  strife — wars  between  na- 
tions, clashes  between  factions,  law- 
suits, fisticuffs,  labor  strikes,  church 
broils,  family  feuds,  divorces,  and 
other  outward  manifestations  of  a 
lack  of  peace  with  God  in  the  soul. 
No  wonder  then  that  the  nations,  im- 
mediately after  the  signing  of  a  uni- 
versal treaty  outlawing  war,  should 
proceed  to  arm  themselves  to  the 
teeth  in  preparation  for  "the  next  war." 


Shall  we  therefore  justify  war?  By 

no  means.  "The  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive."  "The  weapons  of 
our  warfare  are  not  carnal."  "All 
they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish 
with  the  sword."  We  are  command- 
ed to  "as  much  as  lieth  in  you,  live 
peaceably  with  all  men;"  to  "hollow 
peace  with  all  men,  and  holiness, 
without  which  no  man  shall  see  the 
Lord."  As  Ghrist  our  Lord  lived  the 
life  and  preached  the  Gospel  that  mer- 
ited the  name  of  "Prince  of  Peace,"  so 
let  His  followers  merit  the  name 
Christian  by  being  followers  "in  His 
steps."  The  man  of  God,  in  this  pres- 
ent dispensation,  is  a  man  of  peace 
and  not  of  war. 


Then  how  shall  we  subdue  those 
whose  beast  nature  will  not  submit  to 
peaceable  means  of  maintaining  right 
standards?  what  shall  we  do  when 
savages  attack  us  in  spite  of  all  our 
efforts  for  peace?  If  it  is  proposed  to 
meet  savagery  with  still  greater  sav- 
agery, 8°  *or  au  answer  to  those  who 
reject  the  Bible  doctrine  of  nonre- 
sistance.  If  a  divinely  inspired  answer 
is  desired  by  which  the  child  of  God 


is  to  be  governed  under  such  circum- 
stances, you  will  find  the  answer  in 
Matt.  26:52,  J  no.  18:36,  and  Rom.  12: 
17-21.  Christ  set  the  example  (and 
thousands  of  saints  have  followed 
Him  in  this  example),  showing  us  that 
it  is  the  Christian's  rule  to  suiter 
wrong  (and  even  martyrdom)  rather 
than  inflict  violence  upon  others.  The 
victory  of  love  (though  it  may  cost 
the  death  of  the  body  to  win  it — as 
it  did  when  Christ  was  crucified)  is 
the  mightiest  victory  that  any  one 
can  win.  While  the  weapons  of  the 
Christian's  warfare  "are  not  carnal," 
they  are  after  all  "mighty  through 
God." 


Leaving  Texas.: — After  a  sojourn  of 
about  seven  and  a  half  months  in 
Texas,  the  editor  and  family  are  plan- 
ning to  start  north  and  east  about 
April  17.  We  have  found  the  climate 
quite  congenial,  and  our  fellowship 
with  the  brotherhood  very  satisfacto- 
ry. The  peak  in  membership  at  Fal- 
Eurrias  (about  Christmas  time)  was 
about  38,  not  including  children,  and 
at  present  (April  12)  there  are  still 
six  families  of  Mennonites  there,  five 
of  whom  are  expecting  to  remain 
during  the  summer.  We  are  hoping 
to  see  a  much  larger  congregation 
there  next  winter.  At  Tuleta  there  is 
a  present  membership  of  20.  Until 
some  provision  is  made  for  a  resident 
minister  there,  the  regular  appoint- 
ments will  be  filled  by  the  brethren 
from  Falfurrias.  What  the  future  has 
in  store  for  the  Mennonite  Church  in 
south  Texas,  the  Lord  alone  can  tell. 
But  as  long  as  those  on  the  ground 
remain  faithful  to  Him  the  promise  is, 
"Your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the 
Lord."  The  brotherhood  at  both 
places  have  our  heartiest  thanks  for 
hospitality  shown.  Unless  further  no- 
tice is  given,  mail  may  be  addressed 
to  us  as  follows: 

Until  May  13.  Hesston,  Kans. 
May  14-22,  Garden  City,  Mo. 
After  May  22,  Scottdale,  Pa. 

— Daniel  Kauffman. 


"First  Things." — People  often  quote 
and  comment  upon  the  trite  saying, 
"First  things  first."  Leaving  off  the 
last  word,  it  may  be  of  interest  to 
note  some  of  God's  "first  things," 
which  in  most  cases  are  quite  differ- 
ent from  what  man  would  do  or  say 
under  similar  circumstances. 

In  the  creation,  the  first  things 
consisted  of  the  simplest  forms  of 
matter  and  of  lite.  The  more  com- 
plex things  were  left  until  later. 

The  first  thing  mentioned  after  the 
fall  of  man  is  the  matter  of  clothing. 
Man  had  selected  something  vain  and 
fragile,  and  God  gave  them  something 
substantial,  suggesting  the  idea  of 
sacrifice. 

The  first  promise  after  the  fall  of 
man  was  the  promise  of  a  Redeemer, 
God  having  delegated  an  angel  with 
a  flaming  sword  to  keep  man  from 
eating  of  the  tree  of  life  and  thus  live 
forever  in  his  sinful  state. 

The  first  thing  that  God  did,  after 
informing  man  of  His  purpose  to  de- 
stroy the  world  in  a  flood,  was  to  di- 
rect the  preacher  of  righteousness 
(Noah)  to  build  an  ark  for  the  salva- 
tion of  "whosoever  will." 

The  first  blessing  pronounced  by 
Christ  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
was  upon  "the  poor  in  spirit." 

The  first  disciples  chosen  by  Christ 
were  humble  fishermen  of  Galilee. 

The  first  thing  that  Christ  pointed 
His  disciples  to  who  inquired  as  to 
who  should  be  greatest  in  the  King- 
dom of  heaven  was  a  little  child. 

The  first  essential  for  disciplcship 
that  Christ  mentioned  was  that  of 
cross-bearing. 

The  first  people  to  receive  official 
recognition  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  were 
the  shepherds  of  Bethlehem  and  the 
wise  men  from  the  east. 

The  first  thing  that  God  will  say  to 
His  people  in  the  final  windup  of  all 
things  will  be,  "Come,  ye  blessed.... 
inherit  the  Kingdom."  Will  you  be 
there? 


82 

Doctrinal 

In  doctrine  shewing  untorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
•  crity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. — 
Titus  2:7.  8. 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become  sound 
doctrine. — Titus  2:1. 

'Jake  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doctrine; 
continue  in  them. —  I  Timothy  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. — John 
14:15. 


GOD 

VI.  The  Judgments  of  God 

By  Orrie  D.  Yoder 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  Lord  is  known  by  the  judg- 
ment which  he  executeth. — Psa.  9:16. 

Thy  judgments  are  a  great  deep. — 
Psa.  36:6. 

The  judgments  of  God  are  closely 
related  to  His  justice.  We  might  say 
that  justice  pertains  more  directly  to 
the  nature  of  God,  while  His  judg- 
ments pertain  to  His  acts.  Our  God 
is  known  as  a  just  God  because  of  the 
judgments  which  He  executes.  God's 
"judgments  are  a  great  deep,"  there- 
fore they  are  beyond  the  comprehen- 
sion of  our  human  minds. 

When  we  begin  to  weigh  God's 
judgments  we  dare  do  it  only  in  the 
light  of  the  Scriptures.  When  we  note 
some  great  pestilence,  earthquake,  or 
calamity  visited  upon  some  group  of 
individuals,  or  city,  or  nation,  far  be 
it  from  us  to  class  it  as  a  judgment 
of  God  except  as  we  are  authorized 
to  do  so  by  the  Word  of  God.  For 
instance  we  can  name  four  men  from 
the  Bible  who  did  not  die  the  nat- 
ural death :  Achan,  Belshazzar,  Ste- 
phen, and  James,  but  the  Word  makes 
it  plain  that  Achan  and  Belshazzar 
were  two  men  who  were  not  permit- 
ted to  die  the  natural  death  because 
Cod  visited  judgment  upon  them  for 
their  sins,  while  Stephen  and  James 
died  the  martyrs'  death,  but  not  be- 
cause God  visited  judgment  upon 
them. 

Thus  as  we  view  God's  dealing 
with  I  lis  creatures  in  this  present  day, 
we  need,  by  the  aid  of  God's  Word, 
to  distinguish  between  God's  judg- 
ments and  His  acts  of  providence  and 
wisdom.  God  permits  many  things  to 
befall  Mis  true  children  which  we 
dare  not  class  as  J  lis  judgments.  Per- 
haps we  often  wonder  with  the 
Psalmist  (Psa.  73)  why  God's  chil- 
dren many  times  endure  sufferings 
which  seem  like  God's  judgments,  and 
the  wicked,  who  deserve  judgments, 
go  unpunished,  but  we  need  to  have 
the  vision  of  the  Psalmist  (Psa.  73: 
17-25)  that  judgment  is  sure  to  come 
to  the  wicked  and  release  from  suf- 
fering to  the  righteous. 

"The  Lord  is  known  by  the  judg- 
ment which  lie  executeth."  We  have 
a  magnified  picture  of  the  real  nature 
of  God  as  we  behold  His  judgments 
in  J  lis  dealings  with  mankind  as  re- 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

corded  from  Genesis  1:1  to  Revela- 
tion 22:21.  The  individual  who  goes 
through  the  Bible  and  studies  the 
judgments  of  God  will  surely  get  a 
greater  vision  of  Almighty  God.  Cer- 
tainly, every  one  who  beholds  God's 
judgments  as  they  were  visited  upon 
sinners,  and  upon  His  own  children 
when  they  indulged  in  sin,  should  be 
persuaded  now  and  for  all  time  that 
divine  judgment  in  some  form  is  a- 
waiting  every  sinner  and  every 
professor  who  is  covering  or  hiding 
some  known  sin  in  his  (or  her)  life. 

Perhaps  the  greatest  judgment  of 
all  time  was  the  judgment  of  God  up- 
on His  own  Son,  who  voluntarily 
took  upon  Himself  the  judgment  of 
God  due  to  every  sinner,  by  offering 
His  sinless  life  and  body  upon  the 
cruel  cross  of  Calvary.  This  great 
scene  of  judgment  for  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world  teaches  us  several  les- 
sons about  God.  (1)  We  have  a  real 
demonstration  of  the  matchless  love 
of  Christ  for  us.  He  voluntarily  tast- 
ed death  for  every  man  (Heb.  2:9) 
and  bore  the  divine  judgment  of  God 
for  our  sin.  (2)  The  judgment  visited 
upon  Christ  proves  that  God's  judg- 
ment upon  sin  is  irrevocable.  "The 
wages  of  sin  is  death."  Judgment 
must  follow  all  sin.  Oh,  how  great 
the  love  of  Christ  who  offered  Him- 
self to  bear  the  judgment  for  our  sins, 
and  how  astoundingly  ungrateful  are 
we  if  we  wilfully  practice  and  cover 
up  sin  ! 

Coming  to  our  present  day,  God 
can,  to  His  devout  children,  be  known 
by  His  judgments.  If  we  are  honest, 
doubtless  we  have  experienced  God's 
judgments  in  our  own  lives.  By  the 
authority  of  God's  Word  we  can  see 
Cod  in  many  of  the  present-day  ca- 
lamities and  catastrophes.  God's  judg- 
ments are  evident,  and,  oh,  how  they 
should  warn  us  to  keep  away  from 
Sodom,  to  avoid  the  error  of  Balaam 
(Cf.  fucle  11),  and  to  shun  the  propa- 
ganda of  Korah !  How  they  should 
warn  us  to  keep  unspotted  from  this 
sinful  world,  and  from  modern  Laodi- 
cean Christianity,  all  of  which  will 
fall  under  the  judgment  of  Almighty 
God!  The  people  who  refuse  to  know 
God  by  llis  judgments  to-day,  will 
certainly  learn  to  know  Him  by  His 
judgments  some  future  day.  Rev. 
16:7. 

1 1  arrisonburg,  Va. 

To  revive  faith  is  more  difficult 
than  to  create  it. 

[oy  which  cannot  be  shared  with 
others  is  but  half  enjoyed. 

Anger  is  often  more  hurtful  than 
the  injury  that  caused  it. 

Some  have  been  thought  brave  be- 
cause they  were  afraid  to  run  away. 

The  foolish  and  the  dead  are  the 
only  ones  who  never  change  their 
opinions. 


April  25 

A  DISCUSSION  OF  THE  SCRIP- 
TURAL MODE  OF  BAPTISM 


By  D.  L.  Christwphel 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

(Continued) 

Ceremonial  Baptisms 

We  would  like  to  look  into  the  Old 
Testament  for  a  little  while.  In  Heb. 
9:10,  the  sacred  writer,  in  speaking  of 
the  Old  Testament  Jewish  ritual,  says 
that  it  stood  in  eating,  drinking,  and 
divers  washings.  "Washings"  means 
"baptismos,"  i.  e..  baptism.  The  apos- 
tle refers  to  mode  three  times  and  de- 
clares it  was  sprinkling  (see  vs.  13, 
14)  :  "For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of 
goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer  sprink- 
ling the  unclean,  sanctiheth  to  the  pur- 
ifying of  the  flesh :  how  much  mure 
shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  with- 
out spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience 
from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living 
God?"  "For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people  accord- 
ing to  the  law.  he  took  the  blood  of 
calves  and  of  goats,  with  water,  and 
scarlet  wool  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled 
both  the  book,  and  all  the  people."  etc. 
(v.  19).  "Moreover  he  sprinkled  with 
blood  both  the  tabernacle  and  all  the 
vessels  of  the  ministry"  (v.  21).  In 
Num.  19:17.  18,  we  read  of  a  ceremon- 
ial purification  or  "baptism"  and  are 
expressly  told  that  it  was  by  sprink- 
ling. "A  clean  person  shall  take  hys- 
sop, and  dip  it  in  the  water,  and  sprin- 
kle it  upon  the  tent,  and  upon  all  the 
vessels,  and  upon  the  persons,"  etc. 
In  Lev.  14:5-7.  we  read  how  a  leper 
was  to  be  cleansed.  "The  priest  shall 
command   that   one   of  the   birds  be 

killed  and  he  shall  sprinkle  upon 

him  that  is  to  be  cleansed  from  the 
leprosy  seven  times,  and  shall  pro- 
nounce him  clean."  A  leprous  house 
was  to  be  cleansed  in  the  same  man- 
ner by  sprinkling.  Vs.  50-52.  And  so 
is  the  case  of  other  ceremonial  bap-! 
tisms.  There  is  no  case  on  record 
where  a  Jew  administered  baptism  In- 
putting the  person  or  thing  under  wa- 
ter. In  every  case  it  was  by  sprink- 
ling. When  the  whole  Israelitish  na- 
tion entered  into  a  covenant  with  God 
at  Sinai.  Moses  sprinkled  all  the  peo- 
ple. Ex.  24:8;  Heb.  9:19.  On  the 
great  day  of  atonement  the  high  priest 
entered  the  most  holy  place  and  sprin- 
kled the  ark  of  the  covenant  (Lev.  4: 
17:  Heb.  9:25).  When  the  destroy- 
ing angel  passed  over  Egypt  only  the 
blood  sprinkled  afforded  protection. 
Ex.  12:7-13.  David  says,  "Purge  me 
with  hyssop."  that  is.  sprinkle  me  with 
water  and  blood  from  the  wetted  hys- 
sop, "and  I  shall  be  clean."  When 
speaking  of  the  spiritual  cleansing  ef- 
fected by  the  blood  of  Christ,  Of  w  hich 
water  baptism  is  the  sign.  Paul  says. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


83 


"the  blood  of  sprinkling"  (Heb.  12: 
24),  and  Peter  calls  it  the  sprinkling 
of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ.  I  Pet. 
1:2.  In  all  casts  of  the  use  of  water 
or  blood  in  the  Old  Testament  as  an 
emblem  of  purification,  sprinkling  was 
the  mode  used.  See  Ex.  24:6-8;  29:16- 
21  ;  Lev.  1  :5-7  ;  3  :2  ;  4 :6,  7;  17:6;  Num. 
8:7;  18:17;  19:13,  20,  21  ;  Isa.  52:15; 
Ezek.  36:25,  26.  In  Heb.  9:10  the 
apostle  Paul  speaks  of  these  ceremon- 
ial purifications  and  calls  them  bap- 
tisms (baptismos).  Here  then  we 
stand  upon  a  rock.  The  Bible  calls 
that  a  baptism  which  the  Bible  itself 
tells  us  was  performed  by  sprinkling. 
"Thus  saith  the  Lord." 

The  Mode  of  John's  Baptism  in  the 
Jordan  and  at  Aenon 

It  is  clear  that  John  belonged  to  the 
priestly  order  and  that  the  priests  in- 
variably baptized  by  sprinkling.  See 
Heb.  9:13,  19,  21;  Num.  19:13,  17,  18, 
20;  Lev.  14:5-7,  50,  51.  In  the  absence 
of  anything  to  the  contrary  it  is  there- 
fore reasonable  to  conclude  that  John 
baptized  in  the  same  way  as  his  pre- 
decessors had  continued  to  do  for  ages. 
The  mode  of  John's  baptism  is  clearly 
indicated  by  his  own  words,  "1  indeed 

baptize  you  with   (en)   water  but 

he  (C  hrist)  shall  baptize  you  with 

(en)  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire" 
(Matt.  3:11 ).  John  uses  the  same  word 
(en)  to  denote  his  own  use  of  water 
and  Christ's  mode  of  baptizing  with 
the  Spirit,  and  we  see  from  the  Scrip- 
tures that  in  the  Spirit's  baptism,  the 
Holy  Ghost  is  "poured  out."  "shed 
forth,"  and  falls  upon  the  persons  bap- 
tized (Acts  2:17,  33;  11:15).  The  much 
water  at  Aenon  is  no  prooi  that  bap- 
tism would  be  performed  by  immer- 
sion, for  the  many  waters  are  springs 
and  water  coming  out  of  the  crevices 
of  the  rocks,  also  the  word  Aenon  is 
a  Chaldean  word,  signifying  a  "place 
of  springs." 

Since  the  Jews  were  criticizing  John 
and  Jous  about  Jesus  baptizing  more 
than  Jyhn,  the  explanatory  clause,  "for 
there  were  many  spiings  there"  is  add- 
ed, not  that  the  people  were  dipped, 
but  to  explain  how  it  was  that  Jesus 
and  His  disciples  and  also  John  could 
work  there  in  the  same  neighborhood, 
each  fulfilling  his  own  mission,  with- 
out contusion  or  interference  w  ith  each 
other.  We  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that 
John  baptized  by  sprinkling.  In  the 
pictorial  centerpiece  of  the  dome  of  the 
baptistry  at  Ravenna  which  was  built 
and  decorated  454  A.  D.,  John  the  Bap- 
tist is  standing  on  the  brink  of  the 
Jordan,  holding  a  vessel  from  which 
he  pours  water  on  the  head  of  the 
Savior,  who  is  standing  in  the  water. 
Over  His  head  is  the  descending  dove, 
a  symbol  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  There 
are  many  more  testimonies  in  the  Bible 
besides  those  previously  cited,  substan- 


tiating sprinkling  as  the  mode  of  Chris- 
tian baptism. 

Baptism  of  the  Spirit,  Its  Mode 

Baptism  with  water  is  an  outward 
and  visible  sign  of  an  inward  and  spir- 
itual cleansing  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
This  is  evident  from  the  way  in  which 
they  are  connected  in  scripture  (Mark 
1  :8 ;  Acts  1  :5)  and  especially  from  the 
words  of  the  apostle  in  I  Cor.  12:13, 
"For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized 

into  one  body  and  have  been  all 

made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit."  That 
mode  of  water  baptism  would  there- 
fore be  most  Scriptural  and  appropriate 
which  corresponds  most  fully  with  the 
mode  of  the  Spirit's  baptism.  The  sign 
or  emblem  conforms  as  far  as  possible 
to  the  thing  signified.  Now  the  bap- 
tism of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  is.  His 
saving,  sanctifying  work,  is  never  once 
represented  under  the  idea  of  dipping. 
Such  expressions  as  "I  will  immerse 
you  in  my  Spirit,"  "I  will  plunge  you 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,"  "I  will  dip  you  in 
clean  water,"  are  unknown  in  author- 
ized versions  of  the  Scriptures.  The 
Spirit's  work  is  represented  as  a  "pour- 
ing," 'Sprinkling,"  a  "coming  down" 
and  always  under  the  condition  of  the 
Spirit's  descending  upon  the  subject. 
The  Spirit  is  always  moved  and 
wrought  upon  the  person;  never  is  the 
person  moved  and  put  into  the  Spirit. 

Take  the  following  passages  from 
the  Old  Testament.  "I  will  pour  water 
upon  him  that  is  thirsty,  and  Hoods  up- 
on the  dry  g.oiind;  I  will  pour  my 
spirit  upon  thy  seed,  and  my  blessing 
upon  thine  offspring*'  (  La.  44:3).  Care- 
fully observe  ihe  parallel,  '  I  w  ill  pour 
water."  "I  will  pour  my  spirit."  "Then 
will  1  sp  inkle  clean  water  upon  you. 
and  ye  shall  be  clean:  from  all  your 
filthiness,  and  from  all  your  idols  will 

1  cleanse  you  and  I  will  put  my 

Spirit  within  you"  (Ezek.  36:25.  26). 
The  Spirit's  work  here  is  set  forth  un- 
der the  figure  of  the  "•.sprinkling  of 
clean  water."  "He  (the  Messiah)  shall 
come  down  like  rain  upon  the  mown 
grass"  (Psa.  72:<>).  "Seek  the  Lord, 
till  he  come  and  rain  righteousness  up- 
on you"  (Hos.  10:12).  "1  will  be  as  the 
dew  unto  Israel"  (Hos.  14:5).  "I  will 
pour  out  rny  Spirit  upon  all  flesh"  ( foci 
2:28). 

Coming  to  the  New  Testament  we 
find  in  like  manner  the  Spirit  of  God 
always  represented  as  descending  up- 
on the  person,  but  never  the  person  as 
dipped  or  immersed  into  the  Spirit. 
Examine  the  following  passages  where 
the  Spirit  is  represented  as  descending 
(Acts  2:1").  pouring  ( Acts  2:17).  shed- 
ding forth  (Acts  2:33).  falling  upon 
(Acts  11  :15).  coming  upon  (Acts  1  :8s) . 
sent  from  on  high  (Luke  24:49).  an- 
ointing (Acts  10:38).  given  to  (Acts 
15:8),  scaling  (Lph.  1:13).  breathed 
upon  (Jno.  20:22),  ministered  to  (Gal. 
3:5),  received  (Jno.  7:33.) 


Some  Figurative  Expressions  Con- 
cerning Spiritual  Baptism 

Two  passages  in  the  writings  of  the 
apostle  Paul  have  been  strongly  ami 
strenuously  pressed  to  do  service  for 
immersion.  Rom.  6:3,  says,  "Know  ye 
not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  bap- 
tized into  Jesus  Christ  were  baptized 
into  his  death  ?  Therefore  we  are  bur- 
ied with  him  by  baptism  into  death; 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  new- 
ness of  life."    When  we  are  baptized 
in  Jesus  Christ  we  have  sealed  our 
covenant  with  the  seal  of  heaven.  This 
gives  us  all  the  benefits  and  obliga- 
tions of  discipleship.    Jesus  bore  our 
sins  in  His  body  and  rose  again  for  our 
justification.  W  hosoever  then  has  been 
baptized  into  Christ's  death,  has  h>r- 
mally  surrendered  the  w  hole  state  and 
life  of  sin,  as  in  Christ  a  dead  thing. 
He  has  not  only  "the  righteousness  of 
God"  in  him,  but  he  is  a  new  creature. 
In  other  words  by  the  same  baptism 
which  publicly  enters  us  into  His  death 
we  are  made  partakers  of  His  burial 
also.   Like  as  Christ  was  raised  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
i.  e..  by  sucjl  a  forth-putting  of  the  Fa- 
ther's  power  as  was  the  effulgence  of 
His  whole  glory.  "Buried  with  him  in 
baptism,  w  herein  also  ye  are  risen  with 
him  through  the  faith  of  the  operation 
of  God,  who  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead"  (Col.  2:12).   Baptism  is  regard- 
ed as  the  burial  of  the  old  carnal  life  to 
which  the  act  of  immersion  symboli- 
cally would  somewhat  correspond;  but 
to  insist  on  literal  immersion  in  all 
cases  would  be  mere  legal  ceremonial- 
ism (Rom.  6:3,4).  We  are  risen  with 
him  in  faith  in  God's  mighty  operation 
in  raising  again  Jesus.    This  is  saving 
faith  (Rom.  4:24;  10:9).    The  same 
mighty  power  of  God  is  exercised  in 
raising  one  spiritually   dead  as  was 
wrought  in  Christ  when  God  raised 
Him  literally  from  the  dead. 

A  careful  examination  of  these  pass- 
ages we  believe  will  convince  most 
readers  that  the  apostle  is  not  here  re- 
ferring to  water  baptism,  but  to  the 
baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  God  has 
left  no  room  in  the  Bible  for  command- 
ments of  men.  "Nevertheless  the  foun- 
dation of  God  standeth  sure,  having 
this  seal.  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that 
are  his"  (11  Tim.  2:19). 

( I  wish  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness 
to  VV.  A.  Mackay  ior  material  used  in  this 
article. ) 

Tiskilwa.  111. 


It  takes  Noahs  to  build  arks.  We 
USUaUy  think  of  Xoah  as  a  type  of 
Christ.  W  hile  this  is  true,  we  want 
to  think  of  him  also  as  a  type  of 
Christians.  You  and  I.  as  Christians, 
are  either  helping  to  build  the  Ark 
or  helping  to  build  the  Tower  of 
Babel.— Mark  Shank. 


84 

Missions 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Kansas  City,  Kans. 

On  Sunday,  April  14,  Bro.  J.  B. 
Smith,  Hesston,  Kans.,  was  with  us. 
He  delivered  three  messages  to  an  in- 
terested audience.  He  spoke  on 
"Woman's  Devotional  Covering," 
"Baptism"  and  "Life  Insurance."  Af- 
ter the  sermon  on  baptism,  one  per- 
son who  had  had  some  doubts  regard- 
ing pouring  as  the  mode  said,  "I'm 
satisfied  now  as  to  the  mode  of  bap- 
tism." 

During  the  afternoon  services  at 
Midway  a  few  weeks  ago  a  message 
was  brought  telling  of  the  death  of 
Marguerite  Whitney,  a  girl  of  eigh- 
teen who  lived  near  the  Mission  and 
who  was  formerly  one  of  our  Sunday 
school  girls.  Her  death  was  caused 
by  meningitis.  Because  of  the  nature 
of  the  disease  a  private  funeral  was 
held.  Bro.  Mininger  had  charge.  Last 
Sunday  afternoon  a  memorial  service 
was  held  for  her  at  the  Mission  hall. 
Bro.  Mininger  gave  a  fitting  message 
for  the  occasion,  from  Amos  4:12: 
"Prepare  to  meet  thy  God."  Mar- 
guerite's death  is  a  loud  call  to  the 
people  of  Midway. 

Bro.  V.  E.  Reiff  stopped  in  Kansas 
City  between  trains  on  April  15. 

The  local  boards  of  the  Welfare 
Home  and  Mission  expect  to  meet 
here  soon. 

Bro.  Tom  Kauffman  and  wife  who 
have  given  valuable  service  at  the 
Children's  Home,  for  a  number  of 
months  returned  to  their  home  in 
Cheraw,  Colo.,  this  week.  We  were 
sorry  to  lose  them.  Bro.  Chris  Miller 
and  family  of  this  city  plan  to  help  at 
the  Home  taking  the  place  of  Bro. 
Kaufman  and  wife. 

When  some  people  get  along  rea- 
sonably well  they  do  not  care  much 
abo'iit  God,  His  Word,  or  His  people, 
but  when  in  trouble  they  realize  they 
can  not  get  along  without  Him.  One 
day  a  letter  came  to  the  Children's 
Lome  asking  that  the  Mennonite  min- 
ister come  and  visit  in  a  certain  home 
and  pray  with  them.  Bro.  Mininger 
and  wife  went  over  not  knowing  a 
thing  about  the  family  or  their  need. 
They  found  a  mother  and  her  imbecile 
daughter.  The  daughter  was  aboul 
thirty-one  years  old,  but  her  mind 
was  the  mind  of  a  child  of  five.  She 
also  had  spinal  trouble.  The  mother 
wanted  prayer  for  the  girl  that  she 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

might  become  well.  They  read  and 
prayed  with  them.  The  mother  prom- 
ised that  they  would  attend  our 
church  services.  She  is  a  first  day 
Adventist  but  during  their  twelve 
years'  residence  in  K.  C,  she  has 
scarcely  ever  gone  to  church  except 
to  special  programs.  Consequently, 
she  has  little  knowledge  of  God  and 
His  Word.  She  seems  a  stranger  to 
the  Lord.  It  is  pitiful  that  in  a  land 
of  Bibles  and  churches  so  many 
should  be  ignorant  of  the  things  of 
God. 

We  are  expecting  Bro.  R.  R. 
Smucker  and  Sister  Vera  Hallman  to 
assist  here  in  revival  meetings  in  the 
near  future.  Both  are  former  Kansas 
City  workers. 

The  Workers. 


West  Liberty,  Ohio 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
The  work  at  the  Home  has  been  quite 
interesting  during  the  months  just 
passed.  Although  we  have  not  writ- 
ten a  letter  from  this  place  to  the 
Herald  for  a  few  months,  yet  we  have 
not  forgotten  those  who  are  faithfully 
supporting  the  work,  and  we  are  sure 
that  you  have  been  remembering  the 
work  in  prayer. 

There  are  forty-seven  inmates  in 
the  Home  at  present,  and  those  who 
are  with  them  each  day  will  unani- 
mously agree  that  they  are  a  group 
of  children  appreciative  in  general,  and 
interesting  to  deal  with.  There  are 
nineteen  children,  or  young  people, 
here  who  are  in  their  twelfth  year  or 
older.  A  number  of  these  are  want- 
ing homes  which  they  may  call  their 
own.  It  may  be  your  home.  There 
are  also  a  number  of  boys  and  girls 
for  placement  between  the  ages  of 
three  and  eleven.  You  have  perhaps 
heard  that  there  is  a  farm  of  about 
thirty  acres  with  the  Orphans'  Home, 
but  the  truth  of  this  matter  is  that 
there  are  only  about  eighteen  acres  of 
this  being  tilled  and  the  rest  of  it  is 
used  for  building  site  for  the  main 
buildings,  laundry  house,  poultry 
yards,  barn  and  some  pasture,  play- 
grounds, and  a  few  fruit  trees.  You 
will  know  at  once  that  eighteen  acres 
of  ground  is  not  a  large  farm.  How- 
ever, it  affords  room  for  much  work 
for  the  farmer  and  some  boys,  in  con- 
nection with  the  many  duties  around 
the  Home  which  the  farmer  is  many 
times  called  upon  to  perform.  In  con- 
nection with  this  subject,  we  wish  to 
say  that  when  everything  is  normal, 
or  generally  speaking,  a  boy  will  de- 
velop better  in  a  good  private  home 
on  the  farm  than  he  will  in  the  best 
of  orphans'  homes  where  there  are 
from  forty  to  fifty  living  together. 
Those  who  have  made  a  study  of 
orphanage  work  for  many  years  hold 
that  when  a  boy  has  been  in  an  In- 


April  25 

stitution  from  infancy  to  the  begin- 
ning of  his  teen  age,  he  is  very  apt 
to  be  just  as  abnormal  as  an  orphans' 
home  is  abnormal  to  the  natural  and 
normal  home  life.  This  is  also  our 
conclusion  after  a  few  years  of  obser- 
vation. But  there  is  another  thought 
we  wish  to  give. 

While  the  above  statements  are  true 
to  life,  yet  there  are  other  things  to 
be  considered  in  connection  with  or- 
phanage work.  Since  1896  the  Men- 
nonite Church  has  been  in  this  work 
in  the  United  States,  and  much  earlier 
than  this  has  it  been  necessary  for 
other  organizations  to  engage  in  this 
kind  of  work.  Xow  take  a  look  into 
the  future,  realizing  the  present  state 
of  things  in  this  country,  and  I  am 
sure  that  you  will  at  once  agree  that 
it  will  always  be  necessary  to  have 
special  homes  to  care  for  boys  and 
girls.  I  am  very  sure  that  we  can 
take  a  backward  look  to  the  work 
which  has  been  done  with  deep  ap- 
preciation, and  keen  respect  to  those 
who  have  now  gone  to  their  reward, 
and  looking  in  the  future  there  is 
this  burden,  "God  bless  the  Christian 
work  in  orphans'  homes." 

Many  children  are  picked  up  from 
their  city  life,  or  whatever  the  case 
may  be,  who  would  not  be  suitable 
subjects  to  place  at  once  in  a  private 
home.  The  opportunity  then  for  us 
as  a  Church,  is  to  rescue  what  we  can, 
and  let  our  orphanages  be  detention 
homes  for  the  children  until  suitable 
homes  are  found  for  them.  Some 
could  well  speak  words  of  praise  and 
appreciation  in  "That  Great  Day"  for 
the  light  of  salvation  which  they  re- 
ceived by  coming  in  contact  with  the 
Home,  or  foster  homes.  We  therefore 
ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers  for 
this  part  of  the  Lord's  work. 

We  have  been  supplied  with  pota- 
toes, apples,  canned  fruit,  clothing, 
and  some  live  stock  since  our  last 
letter  to  this  paper.  We  are  also 
glad  to  say  that  the  sisters  in  this 
community  are  very  liberal  in  rend- 
ering help  with  the  sewing,  etc.,  .when 
it  is  needed. 

Sister  Sarah  McCuilough  of  C  illom. 
111.,  who  gave  one  year's  service  to 
the  Home  here,  has  gone  to  Scott- 
dale,  Pa.  Her  work  in  the  kitchen 
was  appreciated.  Sister  Fannie  Bon- 
trager,  of  Middlebury,  Ind.,  gave  val- 
uable time  from  Jan.  1.  to  April  1,  in 
caring  for  the  larger  boys.  She  has 
returned  home  to  help  her  parents. 

The  summer  is  near  at  hand,  and 
the  busy  springtime  is  passing;  and 
we  are  glad  to  have  Brother  Arthur 
Detwiler  of  West  Liberty  with  us  as 
farmer  and  assistant  in  the  Home. 
Will  you  pray  with  us  for  a  fruitful 
year,  spiritually. 

Yours  in  His  service, 
April  18.  1929.  L.  L.  Swartzentruber. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


85 


Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Greetings  in  the  name  of  Him  who 
loved  us  and  gave  Himself  for  us. 
On  Easter  Sunday  we  were  again 
privileged  to  remember  our  Lord's 
suffering  and  death  in  observing  com- 
munion. One  hundred  partook  of  the 
sacred  emblems  and  washed  the 
saints'  feet.  Three  of  our  sisters, 
Sister  Fannie  Detweiler,  Sister  Alt" 
Buerge  and  Sister  Clara  Ebersole, 
who  had  not  been  able  to  attend  for 
some  time,  were  with  us  on  that  Sun- 
day for  Which  we  praise  the  Lord. 
There  were  some  visitors  from  other 
congregations  worshiping  with  us. 

Many  of  us  had  a  pleasant  surprise 
that  morning  when  Bro.  and  Sister 
Geo.  J.  Lapp  and  daughter  Harriet 
met  with  us.  They  landed  in  San 
Francisco  on  Saturday  morning  and 
arrived  here  on  Sunday  morning.  He 
preached  for  us  and  helped  officiate 
in  the  communion  services.  Harriet 
gave  a  talk  on  school  experiences  in 
India  in  Young  People's  meeting. 
Bro.  Lapp  gave  talks  on  Sunday, 
Monday,  Tuesday  and  Wednesday 
evenings,  assisted  by  Sister  Lapp  in 
singing  and  speaking  in  Hindi,  and 
showing  how  the  Indian  women  dress. 
She  also  gave  a  talk  to  the  Sunday 
school  children  in  the  morning.  On 
April  7  they  also  assisted  in  our  mis- 
sionary program  which  will  be  report- 
ed separately.  They  will  be  in  Terra 
Bella,  on  the  14th  and  from  there 
they  will  go  through  Oregon  on  their 
way  eastward.  We  enjoyed  their  fel- 
lowship and  pray  that  they  may  be  a 
blessing  wherever  they  go. 

Bro.  Bontrager  was  called  to  Terra 
Bella  on  April  8  to  anoint  Bro.  Luke 
Weaver  who  was  very  sick.  He  was 
anointed  and  prayed  for  according  to 
Jas.  5:14,  15.  The  last  we  heard  he 
was  recovering. 

We  are  having  an  interesting  meet- 
ing every  Thursday  night  at  our  pray- 
er meeting  when  we  study  the  Gospel 
of  John  under  the  directions  of  Bro. 
Bontrager.  The  Sunday  school  teach 
ers  are  also  having  a  profitable  meet- 
ing each  Sunday  morning  a  half  hour 
before  the  service. 

During  the  winter  Bro.  and  Sister 
Schrock  of  Albany,  Oreg.,  worshiped 
with  us.  Bro.  S.  assisted  in  the 
service  several  times  in  German. 

Bro.  G.  D.  Shenk  preached  for  us 
twice  one  Sunday.  He  and  his  family 
stopped  with  us  while  on  their  way 
home  to  Oregon. 

April  12.  1929.  Goldie  Swartzendruber. 


WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(March  20,  1929) 

By  D.  Parke  Lantz 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
the  dear  Master's  name : — On  March 
9  all  the  missionaries  gathered  at  the 


Pehuajo  Mission  for  a  business  meet- 
ing, also  at  the  same  time  to  listen  to 
the  report  of  Brethren  Hershey  and 
Swartzentruber  regarding  their  trip  of 
investigation  into  the  "Chaco,"  where 
it  was  reported  that  the  Mennonite 
immigrants  were  in  great  distress. 

We  are  all  thankful  to  our  Lord 
for  His  keeping  power  and  care  over 
His  own  and  glad  that  our  brethren 
in  Paraguay  are  not  suffering  nor  in 
want  although  the  new  climate  and 
other  conditions  arising  from  their 
change  of  location  has  brought  many 
inconveniences  and  some  privations 
which  generally  fall  to  the  lot  of  pio- 
neers. 

News  from  the  Bible  School  in  Pe- 
huajo indicate  that  the  students  are 
taking  hold  of  the  work  in  a  way  that 
is  very  pleasing  to  the  instructors. 
Several  of  the  young  men  students 
have  given  talks  in  mission  stations 
which  have  impressed  both  the  audi- 
ence and  their  teacher  and  all  desire 
the  prayers  of  God's  people  that  they 
may  have  the  Spirit  of  Christ  and  go 
out  winning  lost  souls  for  HIM. 

With  cooler  weather  coming  on  we 
can  now  begin  continued  meetings  in 
the  churches  and  we  ask  you  to  pray 
for  all  the  workers  on  the  field  and 
also  that  the  Spirit  may  move  might- 
ily among  converted  and  unconverted 
to  the  end  that  the  grace  of  God  may 
be  accepted  and  His  name  be  praised. 

In  this  season  we  generally  have 
our  communion  services.  Yesterday 
the  Bragado  members  had  the  privi- 
lege of  partaking  of  the  sacred  em- 
blems. There  was  a  great  joy  in  the 
hearts  of  all  because  on  the  previous 
day  two  more  had  been  added  to  the 
Church  through  the  ordinance  of  wa- 
ter baptism.  Pray  for  them  also,  as 
they  are  the  only  ones  in  their  fami- 
lies' who  are  converted,  all  the  rest 
being  opposed  to  evangelical  Chris- 
tianity. 

May  God  bless  all  efforts  being  put 
forth  by  His  servants  everywhere  for 
the  spreading  of  the  Good  News  of 
Salvation  through  faith  in  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  all  honor 
and  glory  for  evermore. 

Bragado,  Argentina,  S.  A. 


NOTES   FROM  BALODGAHAN 


Dear  Herald  Readers: — On  March 
6,  two  Bible  women,  two  unordained 
evangelists,  and  myself  spent  a  few 
days  visiting  some  villages  seven  to 
nine  miles  from  here.  These  villages 
have  not  been  visited  regularly.  We 
took  some  provisions  along,  bedding, 
cooking  utensils,  books,  etc.  In  all 
about  IS  villages  were  visited.  We 
were  received  gladly  by  most  of  the 
people.  In  one  village  the  people 
crowded  around  us  to  hear  the  singing, 
and  listen  to  the  Gospel  story.  After 
the  talk  we  sold  about  20  books  and 


Gospel  portions.  We  were  asked  to 
see  some  sick  people.  Some  followed 
after  us  until  we  left  the  village.  In 
one  village  we  had  some  opposition. 
One  young  man  was  asked  to  buy 
a  Gospel  portion.  He  took  it  in  his 
hand  and  when  he  saw  that  it  was 
about  Jesus  Christ,  he  gave  it  back, 
and  said.  "I  do  not  want  a  Jesus 
Christ  book,  what  do  I  want  with  it," 
and  went  into  his  house.  Poor  de- 
luded man.  There  are  many  like  thia 
young  man.  who  think  they  can  get 
along  without  Christ,  but  in  the  end 
they  will  see  their  mistake  when  it 
is  too  late.  In  one  bazaar  some 
people  told  the  evangelists  that  our 
books  draw  them  away  from  their  be- 
lief, are  dangerous  to  their  religion, 
and  they  are  warned  not  to  buy  them. 
Brethren  and  sisters  will  you  not  join 
us  in  praying.  "So  shall  my  word  be 
that  goeth  forth  out  of  my  mouth :  it 
shall  not  return  unto  me  void ;  but  it 
shall  accomplish  that  which  I  plca~>  . 
and  it  shall  prosper  in  the  thing 
whereto  I  sent  it"  (Tsa.  55:11). 

Recently  the  Bible  women  and  I. 
went  to  the  village  of  Kasawahi.  a 
little  over  an  hour's  walk  from  here. 
As  we  came  near  the  village  we  heard 
wailing  and  asked  a  woman  whom  we 
met.  what  it  meant.    She  told  us  that 
an   old   blind   woman   had  just  died 
and  they  were  getting  ready  to  take 
her  body  out.    We  went  to  the  home 
where   there   were   about  eight  men 
and  that  many  women  gathered  to- 
gether.   The  women  were  inside  cry- 
ing and  wailing.    Some  men  sat  out- 
side on  the  ground,  smoking  cigaretts, 
while  the  others  were  fretting  ready 
to  carry  out  the  body.    They  wrapped 
the  corpse  in  a  new  cloth.    They  then 
took  an  old  cot.  and  laid  it  on  the 
"round  in  the  yard,  the  legs  of  the 
bed   turned   up.     On   each   leg  tiny 
tied  a  piece  of  a  banana  leaf.  They 
next  made  a  dough  of  flour,  shaped 
it  round  and   hollow  in   the  middle, 
and  put  one  on  top  of  each  leg.  After 
putting  some  oil  and  a  cloth  wick  in 
this  dough  lamp  they  lit  it.  laid  the 
body  on  the  cot  and  uncovered  the 
face.    Several  women  came  out  with 
some  rice  on  a  plate  which  was  mixed 
with  yellow  tumeric.    There  was  al- 
so an  oil  lamp  burning  on  the  plate. 
They  took  some  of  the  rice  and  put 
a  little  on  the  woman's  forehead,  and 
then  covered  her  face  again.  Then 
four  men.  two  of  whom  were  her  sons, 
took  up  the  bed  and  carried  it  to  the 
cremating    place    not    far    from  the 
village  where  the  body  was  burned. 
Not  all  dead  bodies  are  cremated,  but 
it  was  this  woman's  request,  so  they 
did  according  to  her  wishes.     It  is 
not  the  custom  for  the  Hindu  women 
to  go  to  the  place  of  burial  or  cre- 
mating, so  we  stayed  with  the  women 
and    talked    with    them.     They  be- 
l  Continued  on  page  92) 


86 

Family  Circle 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
—Joshua  24:15. 

Rememl  er  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youlli  —  Ecclcsiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  this 
is  right. — Kohesians  6:1. 

Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
first  commandment  with  promise. — Cphesians  6  :2. 


A  NEW  HOME  FOR  JESUS 


Sel.  by  Naomi  Yoder 

O  happy  home,  whose  little  ones  are  given 
Early    to    Thee,    in    humble    faith  and 
prayer, 

To    Thee,    their    Friend,    who    from  the 
heights  of  heaven 
Guides  them  and  guards  with  more  than 
mother's  care! 

O  happy  home,  where  each  one  serves  Thee 
lowly, 

Whatever  his  appointed  work  may  be, 
'Till  every  common  task  seems  great  and 
holy, 

When  it  is  done,  O  Lord,  as  unto  Thee. 

O   happy  home,  where  Thou  art  not  for- 
gotten, 

When  joy  is  overflowing,  full  and  free; 
O  happy  home,  where  every  wounded  spirit 
Is    brought,     Physician,     Comforter,  to 
Thee — 

Until  at  last,  when  earth's  day's  work  is 
ended, 

All  meet  Thee  in  the  blessed  home  above, 
From   whence   Thou   earnest,   where  Thou 
hast  ascended, 
Thy  everlasting  home  of  peace  and  love! 

Mattawana,  Pa. 


THE  EFFECT  READING  HAS  ON 
INDIVIDUALS 


By  Cora  Baer 

For  the  Goipel  HeriJd. 

Some  one  has  said,  "Reading  mak- 
eth  a  full  man"- — and  this  saying  con- 
tains much  truth.  And  what  you  are 
filled  with  depends  on  what  you  read. 
Would  you  be  filled  with  wisdom? 
Then  read  the  Bible — for  the  wisest 
man  of  all  ages  has  contributed  to  its 
wealth.  Would  you  be  filled  with 
love,  or  mercy,  or  humility?  Again  I 
would  point  you  to  the  Book  of  God. 
The  Bible  is  not  the  only  book  which 
will  fill  you  with  things  worth  while, 
but  it  is  essentially  the  first  book — 
the  Book  of  books. 

The  influence  of  books  on  a  man  is 
remarkable;  they  make  a  man.  You 
may  judge  a  man  more  truly  by  the 
books  he  reads  than  by  the  company 
he  keeps,  for  his  associates  are  often 
imposed  upon  him,  while  the  books  he 
reads  are  purely  a  matter  of  choice. 
And  the  man  who  chooses  a  certain 
line  of  books  and  papers  unconscious- 
ly becomes  more  rooted  in  their  opin- 
ions. The  books,  as  it  were,  fetter  his 
mind  to  their  views. 

This  is  a  very  timely  subject,  for 
the  world  is  full  of  books  and  period- 
icals which  may  be  obtained  at  a 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

small  price,  and  people  are  reading 
them.  If  all  reading  material  intended 
for  the  perusal  of  youth  to-day  were 
sound  and  pure  this  subject  would 
not  be  so  necessary,  but  the  devil  has 
discovered  that  through  the  avenue  of 
reading  he  can  publish  his  doctrines 
under  the  harmless  and  fascinating 
coloring  of  stories,  and  he  is  making 
a  remarkable  success.  There  are  thou- 
sands of  well-meaning  people  who 
would  recoil  from  any  one  who  would 
attempt  to  personally  tell  them  what 
they  read  from  books  by  the  hour, 
with  apparent  enjoyment. 

There  are  different  kinds  of  books 
— and  some  that  seem  the  least  harm- 
ful weave  a  strong  influence  for  evil 
over  the  life  of  the  reader.  Cheap 
stories,  upholding  wrong  ideais,  pic- 
turing life  as  something  unreal  and 
fantastic,  are  to  be  treated  with  sus- 
picion. They  may  appear  harmless, 
but  they  tend  to  cheapen  and  under- 
mine character.  They  cause  the  read- 
er to  look  at  life  lightly  and  frivo- 
lously. Such  books  are  especially 
harmful  for  young  people  who  are 
just  forming  ideals,  and  who  live  in 
an  imaginary  world  more  or  less  any 
way.  I  would  say  to  us  as  young  peo- 
ple— -"Count  any  book  unworthy  of 
your  time  and  thought,  which  you 
would  not  like  to  be  reading  when 
Jesus  comes." 

Some  people  think  any  book  treat- 
ing a  religious  subject  is  surely  safe. 
But  beware  of  that  type  of  book.  The 
devil  casts  his  most  subtle  influence 
over  the  lives  of  individuals  in  books 
of  that  type.  Many  an  unwary  read- 
er has  had  his  faith  undermined  by 
reading  books  which  were  Scriptural- 
ly  unsound.  Never  attempt  to  read  a 
book  on  some  religious  subject  of 
which  you  are  not  absolutely  certain 
without  an  open  Bible  besides  it  to 
prove  its  statements.  A  book  which 
is  partly  true  and  sound  is  more 
harmful  than  one  which  is  bold  in  its 
untrue  statements.  For  a  lie  may  be 
so  nicely  dressed  up  in  the  truth  that 
it  can  scarcely  be  discerned. 

We  are  glad,  however,  that  there 
arc  good  books  which  influence  the 
reader  toward  all  that  is  good  and 
pure.  There  arc  in  fact,  more  good 
books  than  any  one  individual  could 
read  in  a  lifetime — so  there  is  no  ex- 
cuse for  reading  poor  books. 

To  read  with  profit  the  books  must 
be  of  a  kind  intended  to  inform  the 
mind,  correct  the  head,  and  better 
(hi"  heart.  These  books  should  be 
read  with  attention;  understood,  re- 
membered, and  their  precepts  put  to 
practice. 

There  arc  four  classes  of  readers. 
The  first  is  like  the  hour  glass;  and. 
its  reading  being  ;i>  the  sand,  it  runs 
in  and  runs  out  and  leaves  nothing 
behind.  The  second  is  like  a  sponge 
which  imbibes  everything  and  returns 


April  25 

it  in  the  same  state,  only  a  little 
dirtier.  A  third  is  like  the  jelly  bag, 
allowing  all  that  is  pure  to  pass  away, 
and  keeping  only  the  dross.  The 
fourth  is  like  the  slaves  in  the  dia- 
mond mines,  who  casting  aside  all 
that  is  worthless,  retain  only  the  pure 
gems.  Therefore  the  words  of  Christ 
to  the  young  lawyer  become  momen- 
tous ones.  "How  readest  thou?''  The 
effect  which  books  have  on  our  lives 
depends  largely  on  how  we  read. 

I  once  read  a  quaint  quotation"  in 
some  book  as  follows :  "There  are 
many  silver  books,  and  a  few  golden 
books ;  but  I  have  a  book  worth  more 
than  all  called  the  Bible,  and  that  is 
a  book  of  bank  notes."  How  enriched 
our  lives  will  be  if  we,  like  the  slaves 
in  the  diamond  mines,  retain  ortly  the 
choicest  jewels  from  the  books  of  sil- 
ver and  gold.  But  our  greatest  re- 
source for  beautifying  and  enhancing 
our  lives  lies  in  the  Book  of  bank 
notes. 

Our  lives  are  impoverished,  not  be- 
cause we  have  no  resources,  but  be- 
cause we  choose  to  draw  from  the 
shallow,  stagnant,  impure  waters  of 
poor  literature,  instead  of  drinking 
deep  refreshing  draughts  from  the 
life-giving  fountain  of  pure  books. 

Abstain  from  all  books,  which  while 
they  contain  some  good  things  are 
mixed  with  evil.  You  may  think  the 
influence  is  insignificant  —  but  the 
scratch  of  a  pin  has  caused  lockjaw. 

Yet  no  one  can  too  highly  appre- 
ciate the  good  wrought  by  reading 
good  books.  We  should  follow  Paul's 
advice  to  Timothy  and  "give  attend- 
ance to  reading."  And  first  in  our 
library  of  carefully  selected  books 
should  be  the  Bible  and  it  should  be 
read  more  than  any  other. 

Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 


HOW  TO  PRESERVE  CHILDREN 


Take  two  or  more  children  of  the 
runabout  age.  If  they  are  bright- 
eyed,  rosy-cheeked  youngsters,  so 
much  the  better. 

Tuck  them  into  bed  early — and 
leave  for  twelve  hours  of  quiet,  rest- 
ful sleep.    Windows  wide  open. 

In  the  morning,  dress  them  lightly 
and  set  at  a  table  in  the  brightest, 
cheeriest  corner  of  the  breakfast 
room. 

To  each  child  add  the  following: 
One  small  cup  of  orange  juice;  one 
steaming  dish  of  delicious  nut-brown 
"whole-wheat  cereal,  several  slices  of 
crisp  w  hole-wheat  toast,  one  glass  of 
milk. 

Remove  the  children  to  a  grassy 
plot.  Add  a  kite,  some  toys  and  mix 
thoroughly. 

Cover  all  over  with  a  blue  sky  and 
leave  in  the  sun  until  brown. — Sel. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


87 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  May  5,  1929—11  Chron. 
34:14-33 

WHAT  HILKIAH  FOUND  IN 
THE  TEMPLE 

Golden  Text.-  Thy  word  is  a  lamp 
unto  my  feet,  and  a  light  unto  my 
path.— Psa.  119:105. 

Golden  Text— About  sixty  years  in- 
tervened between  the  time  of  last  les- 
j?6n  and  this.  During  that  time  the 
good  king,  He/.ekiah,  passed  away, 
and  his  son  Manasseh  reigned  in  his 
stead.  He  was  followed  by  his  son 
Anion,  and  he  bj  his  son  Josiah,  who 
was  king  at  the  time  of  this  lesson. 
During  a  part  of  Manasseh's  reign 
and  all  of  Amon's  the  nation  drifted 
rapidly  into  idolatry  and  sin.  and  the 
time  of  the  downfall  of  the  nation 
was  thereby  brought  nearer.  Josiah, 
ori  •  the  other  hand,  was  faithful  to 
Jehovah  and  worked  vigorously  in 
bringing  about  reforms.  It  was  while 
they  were  engaged  in  the  work  of 
cleaning  up  the  long  neglected  tem- 
ple that  they  found  the  book  of  the 
law.  Although  Josiah  had  been  loyal 
to  God  before  this  time,  the  finding 
of  this  book  proved  to  be  the  climax 
in  his  career.  It  henceforth  became 
his  guide,  and  he  ruled  his  people 
strictly  according  to  the  instructions 
of  the  law. 

Lesson  Meditations,  t.  The  good 
king  Josiah,  son  of  the  wicked  king 
Anion,  stands  as  convincing  proof 
that  it  is  possible  for  a  man  to  rise 
above  his  sinful  environments  and 
live  a  devoted  and  godly  life.  While 
others  may  be  responsible  for  our 
temptations,  we  are  responsible  when 
we  yield.  By  the  grace  and  power  of 
God  we  may  rise  above  our  handicaps 
if  we  will,  and  shine  in  His  kingdom. 

2.  "If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he 
shall  know  of  the  doctrine."  This  was 
verified  in  the  life  of  Josiah.  He  start- 
ed in  as  a  reformer.  Though  handi- 
capped for  want  of  knowledge  of  the 
law  of  God,  he  yet  knew  enough  to 
be  faithful  to  what  little  he  did  know, 
and  while  cleaning  up  in  the  temple 
the  book  of  the  law  was  found.  We 
are  declared  to  be  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  If  we  see  to  it  that  this 
temple  is  properly  cleansed,  the  will 
and  word  of  the  Lord  will  be  found. 
Live  up  to  all  the  light  that  you  have, 
and  God  has  an  abundance  of  light  a- 
head  which  shall  be  revealed  in  due 
time. 

3.  The  power  of  inlluence  is  forcibly 
illustrated  in  this  series  of  lessons. 
When  the  kings  were  faithful  the  peo- 
ple as  a  rule  followed  them  ;  when  un- 
faithful, they  followed  them.  We  are 
responsible  not  only  for  our  own  lives 
but  also  for  the  influence  we  exert 
over  others.  "No  man  liveth  unto 
himself."  Therefore,  "Let  your  light 


so  shine  before  men  that  they  may 
see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven." 

4.  While  faithful  leadership  means 
much  in  the  way  of  spiritual  prosperi- 
ty, faithfully  following  is  also  re- 
warded. In  this  case  it  was  not  King 
Josiah  but  Hilkiah  the  priest  that 
found  the  law  and  Shaphan  the  scribe 
who  recognized  its  value  and  carried 
it  to  the  king.  To  the  laity  as  well  as 
the  ministry  l>elongs  the  responsibility 
for  making  or  keeping  the  Church 
what  it  ought  to  be.  Many  a  defeat 
might  have  been  turned  into  victory 
had  there  been  an  Aaron  or  a  Hur  at 
hand  to  lift  up  the  hand  of  a  Moses. 

5.  What  did  the  king  do  with  that 
book  of  the  law?  Did  he  neglect  it? 
or  hide  it  away?  or  put  it  on  display 
as  a  rare  and  valuable  relic?  No;  he 
did  the  only  thing  that  should  be  done 
with  the  Word  of  God,  and  that  was 
to  make  it  known  to  the  people  and 
admonish  them  to  obey  it.  He  gath- 
ered the  elders  of  the  people  together, 
called  an  assemblage  of  the  people, 


and  there  entered  into  a  covenant 
with  his  God  to  honor  the  law  by 
faithfully  keeping  it.  and  he  caused 
the  rest  to  do  likewise.  "And  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem  did  according 
to  the  covenant  of  God."  Shall  we 
make  similar  use  of  the  Gospel? 

6.  That  this  covenant  with  God 
was  not  a  mere  idle  form  or  ceremony 
was  evident  from  the  fact  that  there 
was  a  reformation  wrought.  "Josiah 
took  away  all  the  abominations  out 
of  the  countries  that  pertained  to  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  made  all  that 
were  present  to  serve,  even  to  serve 
the  Lord  their  God."  More  than  this: 
"All  his  days  they  departed  not  from 
following  the  Lord."  A  real  reform, 
in  all  things  where  error  existed  be- 
fore, will  follow  a  real  acceptance  of 
God's  Word,  to  the  extent  that  those 
thus  reformed  have  the  light. 

7.  Josiah  was  an  ideal  disciplinar- 
ian. He  accepted  <i<>d'x  Word  "with 
all  his  heart,"  he  taught  it  faithfully 
to  all  his  people,  he  led  his  people 
to  obey  and  to  walk  in  the  order  of 
God's  Word.  Here  are  three  essential 
things  that  belong  to  the  successful 
Gospel  disciplinarian. — K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


STORIES  OF  BIBLE  CHARACTERS— 
THE  SHUNAMMITE  WOMAN 
(Jr.)— II  Kings  4:8-37;  8:1-6. 

Topic  for  May  5 


,-It  shall  be 


MOTTO 
well." 


4. 

For 

1. 

2. 
3. 


How  God  Rewarded  the  Woman  for 

Her  Kindness. 
Others. 

How  Did  the  Conduct  of  the  Woman 

Express  Faith? 
How  Was  Her  Faith  Tested? 
The   Faithfulness  of  God's  Rewards. 


1. 


II. 


III. 

1. 


IV. 


OUTLINE  STUDY 
Hospitality  to  the  Man  of  God. 

Earnestly   invited   to   eat   with  them. 

—II  Kings  4:8. 
A    room   prepared    especially    to  en- 
tertain him. — II  Kings  4:9,  10. 
A  Reward  of  Hospitality. 
Seeking  how  to  reward. — II  Kings  4: 
11-16. 

A  son  given  of  God  according  to  the 
word  of  the  man  of  God. — II 
Kings  4:17. 
Taking  Trouble  to  God  in  Faith. 
The  sudden  sickness  of  the  child 
followed  by  death.— 11  Kings  4: 
18-21. 

Scekit  g  God's  prophet  in  time  of 
sorrow. —  II  Kings  4  22-2S. 

F.lisha  seeks  to  help  her— II  Kings 
4:29-35. 

Tlie    child   is   delivered   alive   to  the 

mother. — II   Kings  4:36.37. 
Providential    Rewards    to    a  Woman 
of  Faith  and  Hospitality. 

Directed  by  the  prophet  in  times  of 
famine. — II    Kings  8:1.2. 

Seeking  her  lands*  again  finds  the 
difficulties  removed  because  of 
providential  coincidence — II  Kings 
8:3-6. 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

How  much  arc  we  willing  to  invest  in  the 
forwarding  of  God's  work?  How  fully  can 
We  trust  God  to  make  all  things  work  to- 
gether for  good? 

SEED  THOUGHTS 

"A  child  of  promise,  a  child  of  prayer, 
and  given  in  love,  yet  taken  away.  Little 
children  lie  open  to  the  arrests  of  sickness 
and  death.  But  how  admirably  does  the 
prudent  pious  mother  guard  her  lips  under 
this  surprising  affliction!  Not  one  peevish 
murmuring  word  from  her.  She  has  a 
strong  belief  that  the  child  will  be  raised 
to  lite  again:  like  a  genuine  daughter  of 
Abraham's  faith  as  well  as  loins,  she  ac 
counts  that  dod  is  able  to  raise  him  from 
the  dead,  for  from  thence  she  "received 
him    in   a   figure. " — Matthew  Henry. 


'  Have  faith  in  God;  press  near  His  side 
Thy  troubled  soul  trust   Him  to  guide: 
In  life,  in  dcatb.  whate'er  betide, 
Have  faith,  have  faith  in  God." 

—El.  Nathan 


For 

1. 


S U  G  i .  EST  I V  E  ASS  I G  N  M  EN  TS 
Children. 

Tcxtword.  "Kindness." 
Memorize  a  Verse  from  the  Vex' 
How  the  Shunanimite  Woman  Treat- 
ed the  Man  of  God. 


"O  for  a  faith  that  will  not  shrink. 

though  pressed  by  every  foe. 
That  will  not  tremble  on  the  brink 

Of  any   earthly  woe." 

— W.  H  Bathurst. 


Read  from  the  tablets  of  thy  heart 
Thv  destiny  in  what  thou  art. 
\nd  know  the  promise  of  the  goal 
Is  in  the  attitude  of  soul. 


88 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  25 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 

by 

MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale    P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 


Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

A»»oci«te  Editon  ...J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 
Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver^  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

S.  Shoemaker,   Pres.,  Dakota,  111. 
.  JJ.  Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Otii  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 
Henry  Herihey,  Treas.,  Intercourse,  Pa. 

D.  H.  Bender,   Hesston,  Kans. 
Geo.   R.    Brunk,   Denbigh,  Va. 
Allen  B.  Christophel,  Goshen,  Ind. 
S.    F.   Coffman,    Vineland,  Ont. 

M.  C.  Creigman,  Kitchener,  Ont. 

E.  M.   Detwiler,  Columbiana,  Ohio. 
Simon  Gingerich,  Wayland,  Iowa.. 
L.  S.   Glick.   Minot,  N.  Dak. 

J.  Irvin  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 
Aaron  Louck«,  Scottdale,  Pa. 
Elmer  B.  Moyer,  Souderton,  Pa. 
Leyi   Mumaw,    Scottdale,  Pa. 
H.  B.  R»mer,  Duchess,  Alberta. 
Paul  N.  Roth,  Portland,  Oreg. 
A.  J.  Steiner,   North  Lima,  Ohio. 
L.  H.  Weaver,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

<  !  O 

o  <» 

I!  OUR  MOTTO  <> 

it  o 

•  »  The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in  o 

faith  and  life.  \'t 

■*  4 ' 

*  *  Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of     '  > 

\  ,     Christian  work.  44\ 

,    j,  t  k 

,  t  Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in     i  t 

O  home  and  church.  <• 

<•  4> 

0  O 

1  f 

#  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  #  4"t"|>4"l"l'  ■fr'iHi"i"ft<fr'lMi"£"l"$"$"i"$Ml"lt  *fr 


THURSDAY,  APRIL  25,  1929 


Field  Notes 

Brethren  J.  A.  and  Frank  Brilhart 
of  Scottdale  spent  last  Sunday  with 
the  brotherhood  at  Rockton,  Pa. 

If  previous  arrangements  were  car- 
ried out,  a  Bible  meeting-  was  held 
at  tbe  East  Petersburg,  Pa.,  Mennon- 
ite Church  on  May  15  and  16."  An  in- 
teresting program  "had  been  announced. 


The     Executive     Committee  and 

bishops  of  the  Southwestern  Pennsyl- 
vania Conference  are  scheduled  to 
meet  at  the  Thomas  Church  in  the 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  district  on  April  27 
at  9 :30  A.  M. 


Bro.  D.  J.  Johns  of  Goshen,  Ind., 


had  sale  of  his  household  goods  on 
April  20  (according  to  previous  plans), 
and  he  and  Sister  Johns  intend  to 
live  with  their  son,  Bro.  Ira  S.  Johns. 
Sister  Johns  has  not  been  very  well 
recently. 


Sister  Catherine  Mumaw  of  Woos- 
ter,  Ohio,  who  spent  the  winter  with 
her  children  at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  return- 
ed to  her  home  in  Ohio  last  week.  She 
was  accompanied  by  Sister  Martha 
Mumaw,  one  of  our  Publishing  House 
workers,  who  expects  to  spend  a  few 
weeks  at  her  former  home. 


Ordination. — Bro.  Archie  Kauffman 
Avas  ordained  to  the  ministry  at  the 
Spring  Valley  Church  near  Kenmare, 
N.  Dak.,  on  Sunday,  April  14.  May 
the  Lord  abundantly  bless  our  brother 
in  his  new  responsibility.  Further  de- 
tails are  given  in  the  correspondence 
from  that  place. 


Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman,  editor  in  chief 
of  the  Gospel  Herald,  who  spent  the 
winter  in  Southern  Texas,  is  now  on 
his  way  north.  He  expected  to  spend 
Sunday,  April  21,  with  the  brother- 
hood at  Hydro,  Okla.,  and  to  reach 
Hesston,  Kans.,  the  following  day.  A 
list  of  addresses  is  given  on  the  first 
page  of  this  issue. 


Brethren  J.  N.  Durr,  Martinsburg. 
Pa.,  and  J.  M.  Nissley,  Altoona,  Pa., 
accompanied  by  Sisters  Alice  Nissley 
and  Laura  Metzler,  and  Bro.  Stark, 
spent  a  few  days  in  Franklin  Co.,  Pa., 
and  Washington  Co.,  Md.,  over  the 
Aveek-end  of  April  14.  The  two  minis- 
tering brethren  filled  appointments  at 
a  number  of  churches. 


The  twelfth  annual  meeting  of  the 

Franconia  Mennonite  Board  of  Mis- 
sions and  Charities  will  be  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  at  the  Mennonite  Church 
at  Line  Lexington,  Pa.,  on  April  30. 
There  will  be  three  sessions  of  the 
meeting  which  is  to  be  largely  devot- 
ed to  the  discussion  of  missionary 
topics.  All  those  who  have  the  oppor- 
tunity should  attend  this  meeting-. 


Correspondence 


Tangent,  Oreg. 

(Albany  congregation") 

Dear  Readers,  Greetings  : — On  April 
6,  the  seventy-first  mission  meeting 
was  held  with  the  Albany  Congrega- 
tion. A  good-sized  audience  enjoyed  a 
day  of  good  things.  On  Faster  Sun- 
day evening  the  children  and  young 
people  rendered  an  excellent  and  in- 
spiring program,  followed  by  a  timely 
Sermon  by  Bro.  M.  E.  Brenneiuan. 

Bro.  N.  A.  Find  is  at  present  in  the 
Idaho  field,  serving  them  in  commun- 


ion services.  We  expect,  D.  V.,  to 
hold  our  communion  about  May  1. 
The  Annual  Pacific  Coast  Conference 
Avill  convene  the  first  Aveek  in  June 
under  the  Auspices  of  the  Bethel  Con- 
gregation, but  at  the  Zion  church 
since  the  house  there  is  larger.  A 
hearty  Avelcome  aAvaits  you  to  help  us 
in  this  Avork. 

Our  aged  Sister  Hoylman  is  still 
about  the  same.  We  Avere  saddened 
recently  by  the  sudden  death  of  our 
aged  Bro.  Jno.  Steckley.  Health  in 
general  is  about  normal  among  the 
brotherhood. 

While  we  enjoyed  a  rather  open 
Avinter  the  last  month  has  been  a 
stormy  one,  Avith  no  immediate  change 
in  evidence. 

We  are  expecting  Bro.  G.  J.  Lapp 
to  be  Avith  us  soon.  May  Bro.  Lapp 
be  a  real  source  of  inspiration  as  Avell 
as  information  as  he  goes  from  place 
to  place  is  our  praA-er. 

G.  R.  Bebb. 

April  8,  1929. 


Jet,  Okla. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greeting: — 
On  Sunday  morning.  Apr.  7.  Bro.  D. 
D.  Miller  and  Ora  Baker  of  Protec- 
tion, Kans..  came  into  our  midst. 
Bro.  Miller  helped  in  the  communion 
service.  Avhich  Avas  held  at  this  time, 
and  Ave  Avere  again  reminded  of  Him. 
Avho  taught  by  precept  and  example 
the  communion  rites. 

In  His  serAice. 

Apr.  11,  1929.  Cor. 


Mazeppa,  Alta. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greeting  in 
the  Master's  name : — On  Sunday.  Mar. 
17.  our  inquiry  service  Avas  held,  all 
members  expressing  peace  Avith  God 
and  each  other.  On  Easter  Sundav 
Ave  held  communion  service.  Only 
a  feAV  Avere  present  on  account  of  bad 
Aveather  and  roads,  but  we  feel  that 
this  service  is  a  privilege  none  of  us 
can  afford  to  miss  Avhenever  it  is  pos- 
sible for  us  to  attend. 

FTealth  in  our  community  is  fair, 
a  feAV  still  being  confined'  to  their 
homes  with  influenza,  mumps,  etc. 

Spring  work  is  starting,  and  once 
more  Ave  are  reminded  of  the  Lord's 
goodness  to  us,  and  of  His  promise 
that  seedtime  and  harvest  shall  not 
cease  Avhile  the  earth  remaineth. 

Our  congregation  at  this  place  is 
looking  forAvard  to  the  Alberta-Sas- 
katchewan Conference  which  will  be 
held  here  this  year,  in  July.  Will 
you  pray  that  our  congregation  might 
be  strengthened  by  these  special 
meetings  ? 

April  13.  1929.  Cor. 


Kenmare.  N.  Dak. 

Hear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
the  all-prevailing  name  of  Jesus: — 
Sunday.  April  14,  was  a  day  of  spirit- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


89 


ual  feasting  for  the  little  Spring  Val- 
ley congregation.  We  enjoyed  a  mis- 
sion meeting,  also  ordination  services, 
when  Bro.  Archie  Kauffman  was  or- 
dained as  pastor  of  this  congregation. 
May  he  fully  realize  and  appreciate 
his  high  and  responsible  calling,  and 
may  we  as  laity  realize  our  respon- 
sibility toward  him,  by  supporting 
him  in  prayer  and  every  way  that  we 
can. 

We  were  glad  to  have  both  of  our 
bishops  (Bros.  I.  S.  Mast  and  E.  G. 
1  Iochstetler)  present  with  us  in  these 
meetings,  also  a  number  of  members 
from  our  sister  congregations.  The 
day  was  ideal,  and  our  church  was 
well  filled.  I  am  sure  every  one  pres- 
ent could  say,  "It  was  good  to  be 
here."  We  are  sorry  to  report  that 
Bro.  H.  L.  King,  (whom  we  mention- 
ed in  our  last  letter)  is  not  getting 
along  very  well,  and  is  again  in  the 
hospital  under  the  doctor's  care.  Re- 
member this  family  in  prayer. 

We  are  now  looking  forward  to  our 
Dakota  -  Montana  annual  Sunday 
school  and  church  conference  which 
will  be  held  with  this  congregation 
June  18  to  21.  We  invite  any  one 
planning  a  tour  through  the  north- 
west to  stop  and  enjoy  this  conference 
with  US. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
of  God's  children  that  wc  may  be 
faithful,  and  that  we  may  remain  a 
peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

April  15,  1929.    Stella  S.  Lehman. 

Spring  City,  Pa. 

(Vincent  congregation) 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald,  Greet- 
ing:— On  Wednesday  evening,  Mar. 
27,  a  business  meeting  was  held  at 
this  place  in  which  a  number  of  mat- 
ters were  atended  to.  A  trustee  wa^ 
appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused 
by  the  death  of  Bro.  Nathaniel  Buck- 
waiter.  The  request  was  made  to 
have  a  class  started  for  instruction  in 
singing.  Bro.  Henry  Bechtel  con- 
sented to  take  charge  of  the  class, 
which  meets  on  Wednesday  evenings. 
It  was  agreed  to  purchase  Church 
Hymnals,  to  take  the  place  of  Life 
Songs  and  Church  and  Sunday  school 
Hymnals,  which  are  used  at  present. 

Sunday,  May  12,  we  expect,  the 
Lord  willing,  to  hold  our  communion. 

Evangelistic  services  in  charge  of 
Bro.  John  S.  Hess  of  Lititz,  Pa.,  are 
scheduled  to  begin  in  the  evening  of 
June  1  and  continue  till  June  9.  Will 
you  pray  that  souls  may  be  brought 
to  Christ  and  His  cause  strengthened. 

Bro.  E.  W.  Kulp  of  Bally.  Pa., 
preached  at  our  regular  service  last 
Sunday  morning. 

Yours  in  Him. 
April  17,  1929,       John  W.  Kolb, 


Chambersburg,  Pa. 

(Upper  Strasburg  congregation) 

We  are  truly  grateful  to  God  for 
the  manifestation  of  His  love  toward 
us. 

Spring  time  is  here  again.  i  he 
plants  and  trees  are  showing  forth 
their  beauty.  May  our  hearts  also 
show  forth  thanks  and  praises  to  God, 
the  Giver  of  all  good. 

On  March  31,  we  reorganized  our 
Sunday  school.  The  following  officers 
were  elected:  Supts.,  Samuel  Bricker, 
Daniel  Lehman:  Secy.-treas.,  John 
Horst.  Victor  Rife;  Chors.,  David 
Lehman,  Reuben  Lehman.  May  they 
render  faithful  service  to  God  and  the 
Sunday  school.  May  we  not  be  for- 
getful of  them  in  our  prayers. 

There  was  much  sickness  in  our 
community  this  winter.  Our  atten- 
dance was  small  at  times.  All  are 
fairly  well  again.  One  family  is  still 
quarantined  for  scarlet  fever  but  will 
be  out  soon. 

On  April  13,  Bro.  J.  X.  Durr  and 
daughter,  Sister  Laura  Metzler,  Bro. 
J.  M.  Xissley  and  wife,  and  Bro.  Stark 
came  into  our  midst.  They  remained 
with  us  over  Sunday  and  preached  at 
the  different  churches.  We  appreciat- 
ed their  visit  very  much.  We  were 
glad  that  our  aged  brother  could 
come  to  us  again  and  preach  unto  us 
the  bread  of  life.  They  preached  four 
sermons  with  power. 

We  are  looking  forth  to  the  time 
later  in  the  spring  when  Bro.  J.  C. 
Clemens  will  come  and  hold  meetings 
at  Strasburg.  Pray  for  the  work  that 
we  as  a  body  may  be  encouraged  and 
sinners  convicted  and  brought  into 
the  fold. 

April  18.  1929.  Cor. 


Springs,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — We  have 
been  having  very  cool  weather  with 
some  snow. 

Many  people  in  the  community  have 
colds  and  grippe,  and  there  are  sev- 
eral cases  of  pneumonia. 

April  2  we  had  our  regular  quarter- 
ly business  meeting.  Owing  to  the  re- 
cent death  of  two  of  our  church  trus- 
tees it  was  necessary  to  fill  these  va- 
cancies. Bro.  W.  E.  llaning.  to  serve 
for  three  years,  and  Bro.  Cleman  Folk, 
for  one  year,  were  elected.  Bro.  N.  S. 
Maust  was  elected  church  treasurer. 
The  Sunday  School  Conference  plan 
for  Sunday  school  reorganization  was 
adopted.  The  nominating  committee 
elected  arc:  D.  D.  Otto.  X.  S.  Maust. 
and  Myron  Miller.  It  was  decided  to 
again  have  Bible  C  onference  between 
Christmas  and  Xew  Year.  The  Com- 
mittee for  Arrangement  are:  S.  J. 
Maust.  G.  D.  Miller,  Ralph  Stevanus. 

Sunday  April  14  Bro.  J.  A.  Brilhart 
of  Scottdale.  Pa.,  preached  a  very  in- 
structive and  interesting  sermon.  His 


text  was  Job  2:9:  "Dost  thou  still  re- 
tain chine  integrity?"  Others  that 
worshiped  with  us  on  Sunday  were 
Bro.  David  Brilhart  and  Bro.  and 
Sister  Harry  Maust  and  family  of 
Scottdale.  We  are  always  glad  to  have 
visitors  worship  with  us. 

Prav  for  the  work  at  this  place. 

April  18.  1929.  Cor. 


Chambersburg.  Pa. 

(  C  hambersburg  congregation  ) 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  Name  : — On  March 
31  the  Sunday  school  met  to  reorgan- 
ize for  the  coming  year.  The  same  offi- 
cers were  reelected :  Supts.,  Xoah  Leh- 
man, Reuben  Eberly ;  Sec.-treas., 
Harry  R.  Kuhns,  Bruce  Lehman; 
Chor.,  Harold  Horst,  Xorman  Prey. 

Sunday  evening,  April  14,  Bros.  J. 
X.  Durr  and  J.  M.  Xissley  preached 
for  us.  May  God's  blessing  rest  upon 
all  His  work. 

April  19,  1929.  Cor. 

Elida,  Ohio 

(Central  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
We  feel  to  thank  God  that  the  Sunday 
school  attendance  at  this  place  has 
again  gotten  back  to  almost  normal, 
after  a  decline  during  the  winter 
months  on  account  of  sickness.  There 
are  still  a  few  that  are  not  privileged 
to  meet  with  us,  but  we  trust  that  the 
Lord  may  see  fit  to  again  restore  them 
to  health. 

On  Wednesday  evening  April  3.  w  e 
were  favored  with  a  program  by  the 
Goshen  men's  chorus,  which  was 
much  enjoyed  by  every  one  present. 

(  hi  Sunday,  April  7,  Bro.  S.  E.  All- 
gyer  was  with  us.  at  which  time  tour 
young  souls  were  received  into  church 
fellowship  by  water  baptism.  One 
sister  also  was  received  by  letter.  We 
always  feel  encouraged  to  see  young 
people  come  out  on  the  Lord's  side. 
( )n  Tuesday  evening,  April  16,  Bro. 
S.  C.  Voder  of  Goshen.  Ind.,  was  with 
US  in  the  interest  of  the  Goshen  Col- 
lege. Our  prayer  is  that  his  efforts 
may  be  blessed.  We  crave  an  interest 
in  your  prayers  for  the  work  at  this 
place. 

April  P>.  1929.  Cor. 


Colorado,  Springs.  Colo. 

Greetings  in  the  Master's  Xame : — 
Our  bishop,  Bro.  Heatwole  of  La  Jun- 
ta, has  been  with  us  on  two  occasions 
since  Bro.  Zook  and  family  left.  Each 
lime  he  preached  two  sermons  and 
had  a  short  meeting  with  the  children 
before  the  evening  sermon. 

Bro.  L.  C.  Miller  of  Limon.  Colo., 
worshiped  with  us  on  March  22.  He 
preached  two  sermons  and  also  had  a 
>hort  children's  meeting  in  the  eve- 
ning. 

The  Men's  Chorus  of  Hesston  Col- 
(.Continued  on  page  93) 


90 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  25 


Miscellaneous 


LOVE'S  MISSION 


By  Martha  Shepard  Lippincott 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

What  is  it  makes  this  life  worth  living 

And  turns  its  pain  to  joy  and  peace? 
It  is  the  love  that  we  are  giving 

To  others'  happiness  increase. 
Love  is  the  blessing  that  when  guiding, 

Will  lead  our  souls  to  Paradise, 
And  as  we  feel  its  power  indwelling 

To  higher  levels  we  shall  rise. 

When  love  possesses,  naught  degrading 

Will  e'er  be  dwelling  in  the  mind; 
But  all  life's  greatest  charms  and  beauty, 

The  love-lit  soul  will  ever  find. 
It  is  the  blessing  all  are  seeking; 

Yet  many  erring,  turn  away, 
As  selfishness,  their  hearts,  possessing, 

In  darker  paths,  leads  them  astray. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

KNOWING  THE  JUNIORS  AND 
THEIR  NEEDS 


(The  following  article,  written  by  Bro. 
E.  Z.  Yoder  of  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  was  read 
at  the  Pacific  Coast  Conference,  held  at 
Filer,  Ida.,  in  June,  1928,  and  is  published 
in  the  Gospel  Herald  by  request  of  Con- 
ference.) 

Now  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem 
every  year  at  the  feast  of  the  passover. 
And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old, 
they  went  up  to  Jerusalem  after  the 
custom  of  the  feast.  And  when  they 
had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  returned, 
the  child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jeru- 
salem; and  Joseph  and  bis  mother  knew 
not  of  it.  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  company  went  a  day's 
journey;  and  they  sought  him  among 
their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance.  And 
when  they  found  him  not,  they  turned 
back  again  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three 
days  they  found  him  in  the  temple, 
sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both 
hearing  them,  and  asking  them  ques- 
tions. And  all  that  heard  him  were  as- 
tonished at  his  understanding  and  an- 
swers. And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  amazed:  and  his  mother  said  unto 
him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt 
with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I  have 
sought  thee  sorrowing.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  have 
sought  me?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be 
about  my  Father's  business?  And  they 
understood  not  the  saying  which  he 
>pakc  unto  them.  And  he  went  down 
with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and 
was  subject  unto  them:  but  his  mother 
kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart.  And 
Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature, 
and  in  favour  with  God  and  man. — 
Luke  2:41-52. 

Jesus,  the  Savior  of  the  world,  in 
His  Junior  life  goes  with  his  parents 
to  Jerusalem  to  worship  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  while  there  He  is  busily  en- 
gaged in  His  Heavenly  Father's  busi- 
ness. After  services  His  parents,  with 
many  others,  start  on  their  homeward 
journey  to  Nazareth.  After  traveling 
a  while  they  cannot  find  their  child. 
At  once  they  return  to  Jerusalem, 
seeking  their  Junior  son,  Jesus.  They 
find  Him  in  the  temple  and  He  ex- 
plains to  them  why  He  is  there.  It 


causes  pondering  in  their  hearts. 
They  are  concerned  about  their  son, 
the  Son  of  tjod,  a  Junior,  twelve 
years  old.  growing  in  wisdom  and 
stature.  See  Him,  the  Lamb  of  God 
which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world;  He  is  subject  to  His  parents. 
His  parents  do  what  they  can  to 
know  their  Junior  Son  that  they 
might  know  how  to  supply  His  needs. 

Do  we  know  where  the  Juniors  are, 
who  they  are  with,  and  what  they 
are  doing?  Not  that  we  want  to  in- 
trude and  cause  displeasure  to  our 
Juniors,  but  we  must  associate  with 
them  and  have  a  knowledge  along 
these  lines  so  that  if  they  are  not 
where  they  should  be,  and  with  whom 
they  should  be,  we  are  aware  of  the 
fact.  We  should  at  least  know  a  part 
of  what  they  are  doing  or  we  will  not 
be  able  to  supply  their  needs. 

We  as  Sunday-school  workers  know 
or  should  know  that  Juniors  are  the 
older  and  larger  lambs  of  the  flock. 
They  were  at  one  time  the  little  lambs 
but  they  have  grown  and  developed 
physically  and  spiritually  largely  in 
proportion  as  to  how  they  have  been 
fed.  Are  there  any  dwarfs  in  your 
Sunday  school?  What  is  wrong?  Do 
you  know?  Are  you  burdened  and 
pouring  your  heart  out  to  God  so  that 
you  may  know  them  and  supply  their 
needs  that  they  may  grow  in  the 
grace  and  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus? Do  you  know  the  names  of  the 
Juniors?  Jesus  calls  His  sheep  by 
their  names.  They  hear  Him  and  they 
know  His  voice.  They  follow  Him 
and  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
strangers  and  do  not  follow  strang- 
ers. John  10. 

Last  year  in  my  home  congregation 
there  were  thirty-four  Juniors.  Twen- 
ty-seven of  these  entered  the  Young 
People's  Department,  seven  remained 
with  the  Junior  Department  for  this 
year,  and  twenty-five  have  entered 
the  Junior  Department  this  year,  so 
that  at  present  there  are  thirty-two 
Juniors.  1  wonder  if  we  at  Zion  know 
all  of  them  by  name  and  are  supply- 
ing their  needs. 

I  will  give  their  names :  Alice,  Thel- 
ma.  Hazel,  Blanche,  Mabel,  Wilma. 
Etta,  Amy,  Charity,  Agnes,  Mary. 
Gladys,  Ruby,  Esther,  Lela,  Freddie, 
Willi's,  Floyd,  Levi.  Roy.  Leslie.  Or- 
do.  Harold,  Paul,  Willis.  Ivan,  Silas. 
Howard.  Albert,  Irene,  Helen,  Lois, 
Ruth,  Verda,  Verna,  Dorothy.  Edna. 
Mildred,  Laura.  Juanita,  Charity,  Al- 
vin,  Allen.  Willie.  Milo.  Avon.  Mar. 
Edward,  Ellis,  Glen,  Kenneth,  John- 
ny, Abner.  Roscoe,  John.  Lester,  Le- 
land,  Ellis,  and  Nathan. 

Oh,  some  one  says.  "That  isn't  so 
important  to  know  their  names."  How 
do  we  Sunday-school  workers  like  to 
be  called  Jack  when  our  name  is 
Sam.  or  Sally  when  our  name  is  Ka- 
tie?  Yes,  that  is  the  first  thing  to 


know  in  a  social  way.  For  instance  I 
received  a  letter  one  time  from  a 
mother  whose  boy  was  in  my  Sunday- 
school  class.  I  will  not  tell  the  true 
name  but  suppose  it  was  Samuel  and 
I  spoke  to  him  as  Sam,  or  Levi  and 
1  spoke  to  him  as  Lee.  Levi  wanted 
to  be  called  Lee,  or  Sam  wanted  io 
be  called  Samuel,  and  I  did  not  call 
his  name  as  he  wanted  me  to  and  he 
didn't  come  to  the  class.  After  I  knew 
his  preference  and  called  him  by  that 
name  he  came  back.  Get  their  names 
and  get  them  right.  They  want  you 
to  know  their  names.  They  also  like 
for  us  to  know  the  things  they  like 
to  do.  They  do  not  try  to  hide  their 
lives  from  us  if  we  have  their  confi- 
dence. But,  oh,  they  don't  want  to  be 
made  fun  of  and  be  told  of  their 
faults.  They  are  easily  encouraged 
and  discouraged.  Be  kind,  commend 
them  wheu  you  can.  If  they  make  a 
mistake  in  their  singing  commend 
them  for  trying.  You  don't  know 
how  hard  they  tried. 

We  do  not  understand  the  Juniors 
because  we  do  not  know  them,  and 
then  they  do  not  receive  the  necessi- 
ties for  body  and  soul  and  we  lose  the 
great  and  grand  opportunity  of  build- 
ing a  beautiful  character  and  useful 
life  which  is  an  honor  and  glory  to 
God  their  Creator. 

Thev  are  having  school-days  and 
many  are  planning  for  the  future, 
what  they  want  to  be  and  do  in  their 
future  life.  In  the  school-room  they 
study  while  on  the  playground  the 
snowballs  fly  thick  and  fast. 

Snowball   here,  snowball  there. 

Snowball,  snowball  everywhere. 

And  when  the  last  day  comes  they 
look  for  a  vacation.  Hear  the  cry  of 
some  red-haired,  freckled,  Junior  boy 

Who  just  can't  help  but  grin  for  joy; 

No  'rithmetic  for  thirteen  weeks. 

But  worlds  o'  fun  a  swimmin'  in  the  creeks; 

Xo  hat  to  hunt,  no  shoes  to  hurt. 

Just  overalls  and  dad's  old  shirt. 

The  world  is  training  her  Juniors 
in  Junior  Military  Academies.  Where 
are  the  people  of  God  training  their 
funiors?  The  Sunday  school  is  one  of 
the  best  places  there  is  for  us  to  gath- 
er in  the  Juniors  and  give  them  right 
teaching  and  training. 

A  certain  learned  man  tells  us  after 
examining  nine  thousand  Juniors  in 
the  sixth  grade  in  the  Chicago  Public 
Schools  as  to  what  they  knew,  that 
they  responded  with  such  things  as 
bootlegging,  stealing,  jail,  cigarettes, 
bad  language,  and  a  number  of  such 
ungodly,  worldly  things. 

Oh  yes.  you  say,  we  have  heard 
stories  of  New  York  City  and  Chi- 
cago before.  Listen,  he  tells  us  that 
the  same  condition  exists  in  Salem, 
Oregon,  the  capital  city  of  Oregon 
right  in  our  district.  LOOK  OUT; 
that  is  only  thirty  miles  from  home. 

In  our  own  country  school  twenty 
rods  from  my  door  there  were  forty- 


1023 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


91 


nine  scholars  enrolled  last  year. 
Twenty-one  of  these  were  in  the 
sixth,  seventh,  and  eighth  grades.  Do 
they  know  the  same  things  or  have 
they  heard  of  JesUs  and  God's  love? 

In  Conclusion,  pleane  give  the  Jun- 
iors the  right  hand  of  fellowship  and 
Confidence  in  the  home,  church,  Sun- 
day school,  schools,  hayfirlds,  shops, 
or  wherever  you  meet  them.  Don't 
merely  tell  them,  "I  hope  you  make 
good,"  or,  "I  hope  you  will  win,"  hut 
tell  them  that  you  have  faith  in  them 
and  thai  you  feel  sure  they  will  win 
in  their  undertakings  and  that  you  are 
willing  to  help  them.  They  are  a 
heritage  of  the  Lord.  They  need  the 
best  there  is.  If  you  have  something 
better  than  they  have,  share  it  with 
them.  Love  them  as  Jesus  loves  you: 
then  yott  will  know  them  and  be  able 
to  supply  their  needs. 

"For  God  so  loved  the  world  thai 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 


that  he  fails  to  make  the  lesson  or 
sermon  interesting  enough  for  them. 
They  ought  to  fill  the  audience  with 
zeal,  fire,  and  inspiration.  By  faith 
and  fervent  prayer  they  should  con- 


tinue studying  God's  Word  and  make 
it  plain  to  the  young  converts.  By 
going  to  church  I  am  able  to  under- 
stand the  Scriptures  better. 
Jasper,  Mo. 


WHAT  THE  CHURCH  HAS 
MEANT  FOR  ME 


By  Harriet  Castor 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  Church  has  meant  more  to  me 
than  anything  I  could  mention  on 
this  earth  besides  my  Bible.  It  has 
drawn  me  nearer  to  the  most  high 
God.  During  trials  and  discourage- 
ments no  other  place  has  given  my 
heart  a  brighter  cheer  and  comfort 
than  the  Church,  where  our  living 
God  is  worshiped.  Before  conversion 
my  mind  was  not  drawn  much  toward 
the  Church.  I  was  more  interested  in 
the  things  of  the  world.  At  church  I 
learn  more  about  God  and  my  Savior 
who  dwells  in  my  heart.  The  Church 
and  my  Bible  give  me  more  strength 
and  happiness  to  enjoy  my  Christian 
life.  I  enjoy  walking  and  riding  to 
church  so  much  more  than  to  some 
worldly  amusement,  for  I  know  that 
my  purpose  is  to  worship  God,  and 
Jesus  is  with  me.  I  would  feel  guilty 
to  go  to  some  worldly  amusement  to 
know  that  Jesus  was  not  there.  At- 
tending church  regularly  gives  me  a 
longing  to  go  as  often  as  I  can,  for 
each  service  brings  a  new  thought 
home  with  me. 

The  Church  helps  us  to  become  real 
Christian  workers.  The  young  peo- 
ple's Sunday-school  paper  gave  six 
points  on  how  to  become  a  Christian. 
The  first  mentioned  was  regular 
church  attendance.  I  find  many 
Christian  associations  at  church. 
Elsewhere  I  do  not.  I  do  not  under- 
stand why  so  many  young  people 
drift  away  from  the  Church,  espe- 
cially from  the  Mennonite  Church, 
unless  it  is  the  love  for  worldly  pleas- 
ures. Perhaps  the  Sunday-school 
teacher  or  preacher  is  to  blame  in. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


XV.   BISHOP  NICHOLAS  JOHN- 
SON 

i  1787—1873) 


By  J.  N.  Durr 

For  (he  Gospel  Herald. 

Bishop  Nicholas  Johnson's  ancestry 
was  of  Scotch-Irish  origin.  His 
grandfather  came  to  this  country 
when  a  lad  about  twelve  years  of  age. 
He  sold  or  bound  himself  to  a  German 
family  near  Philadelphia,  until  he  be- 
came of  age,  for  the  payment  of  his 
voyage  across  the  ocean.  After  he  was 
twenty-one  years  of  age  he  married 
one  of  the  daughters  in  this  family 
and  located  near  Philadelphia.  He 
reared  a  family  of  several  children  and 
a  number  of  his  descendants  remained 
and  are  yet  living  in  the  vicinity  of 
Philadelphia.  One  of  his  sons,  namely 
Peter,  the  father  of  Bishop  Nicholas 
Johnson,  emigrated  to  Rockingham 
County.  Virginia,  near  Broadway, 
where  he  worshiped  with  what  was 
known  as  the  Trissle  congregation. 
From  there  he  emigrated  to  Fayette 
County.  Pennsylvania,  and  located  on 
a  tract  of  land  on  the  headwaters  of 
Jacob's  Creek,  where  he  reared  a  fam- 
ily of  several  children,  namely,  Peter, 
David  (grandfather  of  the  writer), 
Jacob,  Nicholas,  and  Nancy  (the 
mother  of  the  late  Bishop  Joseph  Bix- 
ler  of  Columbiana,  Ohio). 

Bishop  Nicholas  Johnson  was  mar- 
ried to  Magdalena  Bixler.  To  this  un- 
ion were  born  the  following  children: 
Peter,  who  died  at  the  age  of  twenty; 
Jacob,  the  late  Pre.  Christian  Deffen- 
baugh's  father-in-law;  the  late  Pre. 
David  Johnson.  Joseph,  and  four 
daughters.  Bishop  Johnson  was  horn 
in  the  year  1787,  and  died  April  5. 
1873.  He  was  ordained  as  deacon  in 
1809.  at  the  age  of  22  years.  A  few 
years  later  he  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry.  (I  do  not  have  the  exact 
date  of  his  ordination  to  this  office.) 
In  the  year  1840  he  was  ordained  to 
the  office  of  bishop,  in  which  capacity 
he  faithfully  served  the  Masontown 
Mennonite  Congregation  until  the 
Lord  called  him  to  his  eternal  reward. 

On  Sunday  morning  prior  to  his 
death  it  was  mv  privilege  to  visit 
him.  I  shall  never  forget  the  pleasant 
expression  on  his  face  as  he  spoke  to 
me  of  his  hope  in  the  life  beyond,  and 
the  earnest  appeal  he  made  to  me  to 
warn  the  members  of  the  congrega- 
tion to  remain  faithful  to  the  doc- 
trines and  principles  of  the  Gospel. 
At  this  time  he  remarked  that  this 


was  the  first  time  for  sixty  years  that 
he  had  missed  services  on  account  of 
individual  sickness.  He  was  a  man  of 
regular  attendance  and  habits.  He 
was  a  fluent  and  effectual  speaker  in 
the  German  language,  and  a  faithful 
expounder  of  the  Word. 

He  did  a  great  deal  of  visiting  a- 
tnong  the  different  congregations  in 
this  and  other  states.  He  made  the 
journeys  on  horseback.  In  a  visit 
which  I  made  to  the  Johnstown  con- 
gregation in  the  year  1874  it  was  my 
privilege  to  meet  the  aged  Bro. 
Thomas,  the  great-grandfather  of  A- 
meniah  Thomas  and  others  of  Thomas 
Mills,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.  Bro.  Thom- 
as related  an  incident  of  traveling  with 
Bro.  Johnson  to  Lancaster  and  other 
counties  on  horseback,  in  the  interest 
of  the  Church  and  the  spreading  of 
the  Gospel. 

He  was  an  ardent,  faithful,  energet- 
ic worker  and  was  willing  to  spend 
and  be  spent  for  the  saving  of  souls 
and  the  general  welfare  of  the  church 
to  which  he  was  devoted.  To  him 
belongs  the  credit  for  organizing  and 
founding  the  first  Sunday  school  in 
the  Mennonite  Church.  This  organi- 
zation was  effected  in  1840.  Also  the 
first  evangelistic  meetings  were  held 
under  his  supervision  by  Bros.  John 
F.  Funk  and.  Daniel  Brenneman  of 
Elkhart.  Ind.  These  meetings  were 
held  at  the  Masontown  Mennonite 
Church,  beginning  in  the  middle  of 
January  and  closing  on  Feb.  5.  1872. 
At  the  close  of  the  meetings  there 
were  a  number  of  accessions  to  the 
Church. 

The  influences  of  his  efforts  in  the 
Lord's  service  were  not  lost,  and  are 
Mill  appreciated  by  at  least  some  of 
his  descendants.  May  we  all  strive  to 
meet  the  faithful  forefathers  gone  on 
before. 

Martinsburer,  Pa. 


Infinite  Wisdom  and  Knowledge: — 

O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the 
wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God!  how 
unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and 
his  ways  past  finding  out!  For  who 
hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?  or 
who  hath  been  his  counsellor? — Rom. 
1 1 :33,  34. 


Thanks  and  Praise: — O  give  thanks 
unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever.  Oh 
that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for 
his  goodness,  and  for  his  wonderful 
works  to  the  children  of  men. — Psa. 
107:1.8. 


92 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  25 


NOTES  FROM  BALODGAHAN 

(Continued  from  page  85) 
came  quiet  and  listened.  They  told 
us  that  they  hoped  the  departed  one's 
soul  reached  heaven,  for  they  had 
brought  in  a  young  calf  just  before 
she  died,  and  had  her  take  hold  of  the 
calf's  tail.  (They  believe  cattle  are 
sacred).  By  doing  so,  they  thought 
the  calf  helped  her  soul  over.  Oh,  it 
is  so  hard  to  convince  these  people 
of  the  foolishness  of  their  ways,  cus- 
toms, and  beliefs.  They  have  been 
steeped  in  them  for  generations. 
Many  confess  that  the  Christian  re- 
ligion is  good,  but  they  do  not  want 
to  count  the  cost  and  step  out  of 
their  caste.  Will  you  join  us  in  pray- 
er that  these  poor  deluded  people  may 
step  out  and  take  Jesus  as  their 
Savior.  Acts.  4:12. 

Yours  in  Christ, 

Sarah  Lapp. 

HOMEWARD  BOUND 


The  journey  to  America  has  taken 
us  from  Ghatula  to  Dhamtari ;  thence 
to  Bombay  ;  Colombo,  Ceylon  ;  Singa- 
pore, Straits  Settlement ;  Hongkong, 
and  Shanghai,  China ;  Kobe  and  Yo- 
kohara,  Japan;  and  Honolulu,  Sand- 
wich Islands.  From  the  papers  in 
Colombo  we  learned  that  the  riots  in 
Bombay  were  more  serious  than  we 
knew.  Many  Hindus  and  Mohammed- 
ans had  been  killed  and  both  com- 
munities had  become  so  incensed  that 
riots  were  liable  to  break  in  other 
parts  of  India. 

At  all  the  ports  we  visited  places 
of  interest  and  acquainted  ourselves 
with  the  conditions  of  all  classes  of 
people  as  much  as  possible.  We  were 
impressed  with  the  rapid  develop- 
ments in  westernization  in  all  ports. 
Under  British  control  all  the  ports 
except  Kobe  and  Yokohama,  Japan, 
have  become  very  cosmopolitan  and 
modern  in  their  methods  of  conduct- 
ing business.  The  streets  are  wide, 
buses,  tramcars,  taxicabs,  and  other 
automobiles  galore  ply  the  streets.  In 
every  port  were  the  ever-present  pe- 
destrian and  slow-moving  vehicle 
from  the  ox  and  buffalo  carts  in  the 
southern  and  the  jinriksha,  wheelbar- 
row, and  horse  carriage  in  the  more 
northern  parts.  We  were  sorry  not 
to  have  the  opportunity  of  visiting 
Canton,  one  of  the  oldest  cities  in 
China,  but  we  were  told  that  since 
1912  many  streets  have  been  widened, 
street  cars,  and  other  gas  and  electric 
vehicles  are  in  use  and  the  city  as  a 
whole  has  become  greatly  modern- 
ized. We  had  to  content  ourselves  by 
visiting  the  old  city  of  Kowloon,  in 
which  the  streets  are  narrow  and 
filthy,  the  manner  of  life  of  the  peo- 
ple most  unsanitary,  with  the  pigs 
really  sleeping  in  the  parlor, 


The  cities  of  Japan  are  somewhat 
less  cosmopolitan  than  others  in  this 
that  most  of  the  westernization  has 
been  done  by  the  Japanese  themselves 
who  have  been  careful  observers  of 
western  methods  of  building  and  busi- 
ness and  have  introduced  them  into 
their  own  life.  Many  foreigners  live  in 
Japan  but  the  Japanese  are  so  united 
in  their  zeal  for  the  good  of  their 
own  country  that  they  unitedly  put 
forth  every  effort  for  her  develop- 
ment. Many  ancient  customs  have  be- 
come obsolete.  One  young  Japanese, 
who  is  a  fellow  passenger,  told  us 
that  Japan  does  not  want  to  be  count- 
ed among  the  Oriental  nations  but 
wishes  to  become  western  and  join 
hands  with  western  nations  in  work- 
ing for  the  welfare  of  the  world.  He 
is  a  student  of  the  Meiji  University 
and  is  on  leave  for  touring  in  the 
United  States.  During  our  visits  to 
Kyoto,  Nara,  Osaka,  Kobe,  Tokyo, 
and  Yokahama  we  saw  great  Shinto 
and  Buddhist  shrines,  but  in  con- 
trast to  them  the  Christian  churches 
have  many  established  congregations 
throughout  the  Japanese  empire  which 
have  become  wholly  Japanese  in  their 
support  and  administration,  and  with 
which  missionaries  have  no  adminis- 
trative relation.  They  are  exerting  a 
great  influence  on  the  life  of  the  coun- 
try. 

Religiously  Ceylon  is  a  great 
stronghold  of  Buddhism  but  there  as 
also  in  Japan,  Christians  are  not  per- 
secuted as  they  once  were.  In  China 
the  present  movements  lead  to  much 
civil  warfare,  and  are  more  or  less 
anti-Christian  and  also  anti-foreign. 
China  has  become  a  seething  boiling 
pot,  and  conditions  are  so  uncertain 
throughout  that  missionaries  can  only 
live  and  labor  from  day  to  day,  trust- 
ing that  somehow  a  quietus  will  be 
providentially  brought  about  whereby 
the  Lord's  work  may  go  on  unhin- 
dered in  the  country.  We  could  not 
hell)  but  admire  the  great  fortitude  of 
the  missionaries  who  are  staying  at 
their  posts  amidst  the  gravest  dan- 
gers, some  of  them  weeks  of  travel 
away  from  the  seaports.  God  will 
surely  bring  about  a  great  harvest  of 
souls.  Many  missionaries  of  all  East- 
ern lands  deplore  the  strong  tendency 
of  too  many  so-called  missionaries  to- 
ward modernism  and  compromise 
with  non-Christian  liberals.  This  is  a 
sad  condition  and  cannot  help  but 
lessen  the  influence  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  and  lead  many  to  believe  that 
regardless  of  their  religion,  if  they 
remain  respectable,  become  well  edu- 
cated, and  modern  in  their  manners 
and  relationships  they  are  all  right 
for  time  and  eternity.  May  God  grant 
that  they  who  have  no  message  for 
India,  China,  or  Japan  will  come  to 
see  the  error  of  their  way  and  either 
repent  or  leave  the  field.  They  cannot 


have  been  called  of  the  Lord  for  the 
work  of  evangelizing  the  lost. 

A  few  Europeans  have  embraced 
non-Christian  religions.  An  Irishman 
is  a  Buddhist  priest  in  Honolulu.  A 
titled  Englishman  who  has  held  high 
offices  of  state  in  different  countries 
has  come  to  Japan  to  retire  as  a 
Buddhist  monk,  and  a  fellow  Ameri- 
can told  the  writer  that  he  had  re- 
ceived greater  inspiration  during  an 
hour  of  meditation  in  a  Buddhist  tem- 
ple than  from  reading  his  Testament. 
He  was  a  missionary  years  ago  but 
left  the  calling  (if  he  ever  had  any) 
and  has  practically  left  the  Christian 
religion  and  seems  to  lean  very 
strongly  toward  the  Bolsheviks  who 
are  seeking  to  eliminate  the  Christian 
religion.  In  Xara,  Japan,  we  saw  a 
Buddhist  temple  in  which  there  was 
an  image  of  the  Buddha  fifty-three 
feet  high  sitting  in  a  posture  of  deep 
meditation  in  order  to  realize  the 
highest  ideal  of  self-attainment,  Nir- 
van  (self  effacement  or  eternal  obliv- 
ion). Our  fellow  American  handed 
the  writer  a  very  precious  scroll  on 
which  was  written  in  Sanskrit  a  por- 
tion of  an  ancient  Buddhist  teaching. 
We  were  able  to  read  the  writing  and 
give  the  interpretation  which  was  the 
fallacy.  "Not  in  anything  tangible  but 
within  me  lies  the  possibility  of  at- 
taining the  realization  of  Buddha 
(Wisdom)."  In  Japan  we  also  at- 
tended a  large  Shinto  service  which 
was  conducted  in  much  the  same 
manner  as  a  liturgical  service  of  some 
Christian  churches.  The  leader  in- 
toned the  response  and  the  audience 
repeated  it.  The  choir  of  monks  sang 
religious  anthems  mostly  in  the  minor 
key  and  at  stated  intervals  all  the 
people  bowed  low  in  reverence  to  an- 
cestors or  special  phrases  in  the  serv- 
ice. It  was  interesting  but  pathetic 
in  the  extreme.  The  light  of  the  Son 
of  Righteousness  was  not  shining  in 
their  hearts  and  we  had  not  the  lan- 
guage to  give  them  any  message. 

With  the  exception  of  two  days  the 
whole  voyage  from  Bombay  to  Yoko- 
hama. Japan,  was  smooth.  From  Yo- 
kohama to  Honolulu  the  sea  was 
rough,  and  for  several  days  while  we 
were  passing  through  a  cyclone  our 
good  ship  was  tossed  and  tossed  in 
the  turbulent  waves.  Fortunately  our 
little  family  passed  through  the  trying 
experience  without  becoming  seasick. 
Many  others  were  ill.  Some  few  who 
had  no  spiritual  concern  or  interest 
became  more  or  less  anxious  about 
their  safety.  Rut  on  every  ship  there 
were  those  who  were  extremely  reck- 
less in  their  lives.  Liquor  was  used 
very  freely  by  many  passengers  and  a 
few  were  frequently  intoxicated.  The 
pity  of  it  is  that  some  of  our  fellow 
countrymen  break  the  prohibition 
laws  of  their  own  country  when  out 
of  it  and  sadly  reflect  on  the  integrity 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


93 


of  their  own  land  before  foreigners 
who  are  carefully  watching  the  prog- 
ress of  prohibition  in  order  to  be  of 
use  to  the  cause  of  temperance  in 
their  own  land.  What  failures  we 
mortals  can  be  without  the  grace  of 
God  in  the  heart  and  the  desire  for 
sin  taken  out !  There  were  few  places 
that  we  nonsmokers  could  find  where 
the  atmosphere  would  be  free  from 
tobacco  smoke.  It  would  even  filter 
into  our  cabins  while  we  were  asleep. 
There  were  many  things  in  which  we 
could  not  take  part  and  we  praise  God 
for  opportunities  of  witnessing  for 
Him. 

The  officers  of  every  ship  we  were 
on  arranged  for  divine  service  on  the 
Lord's  Day  which  enabled  us  to  unite 
in  worshiping  God,  but  what  a  bless- 
ing a  real  Gospel  ship  could  be  to 
many  souls  if  it  could  be  successfully 
run  on  the  high  seas.  Sailors,  officers 
of  ships,  hundreds  of  passengers  need 
the  Gospel  but  among  them  are  many, 
too  many,  whose  ears  are  deaf  to  a 
whole  Gospel  providing  the  way  of 
full  salvation.  Our  hearts  were  great- 
ly saddened  at  the  ungodliness  of 
men  and  women  who  in  the  frenzy  of 
a  storm  at  sea  might  be  hurled  into 
eternity  without  a  moment's  notice. 
Many  are  enemies  to  the  Cross  of 
Christ  and  would  much  prefer  it  mis- 
sionaries and  ministers  would  not 
travel  on  the  same  ships  with  them. 
One  certainly  meets  with  all  classes 
and  kinds  and  nationalities  of  people 
and  it  is  a  real  education  to  one  to  be 
able  to  mingle  with  them  and  learn 
their  conditions  of  life  and  seek  to  be 
as  helpful  to  each  as  he  tactfully  can. 

Our  voyage  to  the  homeland  will 
have  been  ended  ere  this  reaches  the 
reader  and  we  shall  have  already 
clasped  the  hands  of  friends,  loved 
ones,  and  brethren  and  sisters  in 
Christ.  Our  hearts  will  rejoice  at  the 
meetings  and  we  shall  look  forward 
to  many  pleasant  and  profitable  asso- 
ciations during  the  time  of  our  fur- 
lough in  the  homeland. 

Ever  remember  us  at  the  Throne  of 
Grace. 

Your  brother  and  sister  in  Him, 
Geo.  J.  and  Fannie  H.  Lapp. 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES  FROM 
OUR  MISSION 
STATION 


Job,  W.  Va. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus  Name: — We  are  thankful  to  our 
Heavenly  Father  for  the  many  bless- 
ings we  are  continually  receiving.  Re- 
cent visitors  with  us  were  Bro.  John 
Lehman  of  Goshen  College,  Sisters 
Helen  Lehman,  West  Liberty  Ohio, 
and  Bro.  Leonard  E.  Martin,  Harri- 
sonburg, Va.,  who  spent  Master  with 
US. 

On  Saturday,  April  6,  Bro.  Rhodes 


Driver,  Sisters  Josie  Kiser  and  Vada 
Heatwole  all  of  near  Harrisonburg, 
Va.,  arrived  at  the  Mission  Home. 
Both  sisters  were  workers  here  for 
several  years  during  the  summer 
months,  and  they  have  again  returned 
to  give  their  service  to  the  Master  in 
this  part  of  His  vineyard. 

Monday,  April,  8  the  following 
brethren  and  sisters  paid  us  a  short 
visit:  Dan  Showalter  and  wife,  Joseph 
Knicely  and  wife,  and  David  Swope 
and  daughter  Beulah,  all  of  near 
Harrisonburg,  Va.  Bro.  Driver  re- 
turned home  with  them.  We  are  al- 
ways glad  for  visitors.  Come  again ; 
others  welcome. 

We  again  reopened  the  Sunday 
schools  at  the  Pennington  and  Lam- 
bert schoolhouses  and  at  the  Horton 
Presbyterian  Church,  (  f  which  we 
now  have  control,  in  ;e  of  Italy 
schoolhouse  where  we  formerly  wor- 
shiped. 

According  to  our  present  plans  we 
want  to  have  at  least  two  Bible 
schools  and  probably  three  during  the 
summer  months.  The  Lord  willing, 
we  expect  to  begin  the  first  one  at  the 
Bethel  Church  April  29. 

We  beg  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
in  behalf  of  the  work  and  workers  at 
this  place. 

Apr.  18,  1929.       Hiram  Weaver. 


Norristown,  Pa. 

(19-21  W.  Marshall  St.) 

Since  the  last  correspondence  from 
this  place  we  had  an  evangelistic  cam- 
paign, from  Feb.  22,  to  Mar.  3,  with 
Bro.  J.  C.  Clemens  in  charge.  The  in- 
terest and  attendance  were  very  good. 
A  number  of  persons  expressed  a  de- 
sire to  accept  Christ  and  to  unite  with 
the  Church.  But,  as  is  often  the  case 
in  city  mission  work,  some  of  these 
were  not  willing  to  make  the  sur- 
render that  uniting  with  the  church 
required  and  some  had  other  church 
preferences.  But  we  are  very  glad  for 
those  who  really  found  Christ,  wheth- 
er they  united  with  our  church  or 
with  some  other  church. 

On  Sunday,  April  14,  our  hearts 
were  made  to  rejoice  when  five  per- 
sons, old  and  young,  were  received  in- 
to the  visible  Church  by  water  bap- 
tism, Bro.  Warren  Bean  officiating. 
May  they  be  faithful  in  all  things. 

Our  monthly  song  services,  held 
the  first  Saturday  evening  of  each 
month,  are  fairly  well  attended.  We 
again  extend  an  invitation  to  the 
brotherhood  to  meet  with  us  in  these 
and  all  other  services.  After  Apr.  28 
our  services  will  again  be  held  accord- 
ing to  daylight  saving  time. 

As  the  summer  months  again  draw 
near  we  ask  the  brotherhood  to  con- 
sider taking  our  faithful  Sunday 
school  children  into  their  country 
homes  for  a  week.  If  you  like  in 
this  manner  to  help  with  the  work  at 


Xorristown  kindly  inform  us  at  your 
earliest  convenience.  We  are  glad  for 
those  who  opened  their  homes  in  the 
past. 

We  have  calls  from  time  to  time  for 
Mennonite  girls  to  do  housework  here 
in  Xorristown.  If  any  of  our  sisters 
arc  interested  kindly  communicate 
with  the  Mission.  We  are  very  sorry 
to  lose  Martha  Mover,  who  has  been 
doing  housework  in  town  during  the 
past  year.  She  is  returning  to  Souder- 
ton,  her  former  home.  She  has  been 
a  very  valuable  helper  in  the  work 
here.    Who  will  take  her  place? 

The  many  friends  of  Bro.  Lederachs 
will  be  interested  to  know  that  Bro 
Lederach's  health  is  considerably  im- 
proved. They  are  living  at  Trooper, 
a  few  miles  out  of  town,  but  are  still 
worshipping  with  us  and  helping  with 
the  work. 

Continue  to  pray  for  the  work. 

Apr.  18,  1929.  Wm.  G.  Detweiler. 

CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  89) 

lege  was  here  on  Easter  Sunday  and 
gave  a  program  at  5  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  in  one  of  the  smaller  rooms 
of  the  auditorium  in  Colorado  Springs. 
In  the  evening  they  gave  a  number  of 
songs  in  the  church  at  Manitou  and 
the  director  of  the  chorus,  Bro.  Paul 
Erb,  preached  for  us. 

On  Sunday,  April  7,  Bro.  Allen  H. 
Erb,  of  La  Junta,  worshiped  with  us, 
preaching  two  sermons. 

Sister  Lois  Winey  was  home  from 
Hesston  College  for  a  short  visit  with 
her  parents,  Bro.  S.  G.  Winey  and 
wife,  over  Easter. 

Members  of  the  family  of  Isaac 
Kulp  of  Cheraw,  Colo.,  and  a  party  of 
students  from  Hesston  College  were 
visiting  friends  here  on  Easter  Sun- 
day and  Monday  following. 

Our  little  congregation  here  has  in- 
creased in  numbers  recently  for  which 
we  are  very  glad.  Bro.  Diller  and 
family,  also  Mrs.  Diller's  mother  and 
brother,  have  moved  from  Ohio  to 
Colorado  Springs  to  make  their  home. 
Bro.  Elmer  Hartzler  and  family  have 
moved  here  from  their  former  home  at 
Lajunta. 

Sisters  Katie  and  Eliza  Hostetler, 
of  Kalona.  Iowa,  who  have  been 
working  at  Lajunta  for  some  months 
have  come  to  this  place  and  expect  to 
spend  the  summer  here. 

As  the  summer  approaches  we  ex- 
pect others  to  join  us  in  our  worship. 
While  they  are  here  for  a  short  vaca- 
tion or  to  seek  employment  we  wel- 
come all  to  the  services. 

Will  you  remember  the  work  at 
this  place  in  your  prayers,  especially 
remembering  that  we  are  in  need  of  a 
resident  minister?  Pray  that  the 
Lord  will  provide. 

April  9,  1929.  Cor. 


94 

Married 


Hess — Landis. — On  Feb.  20,  1929,  at  the  home 
of  Bro.  Noah  W.  Risser,  occurred  the  marriage 
of  Clayton  M.  Hess  and  Sister  Ruth  E.  Landis. 
May  their  life  be  one  of  joy  and  peace. 


Mununau— Hollinger. — On  March  30,  1929, 
at  the  home  of  Bro.  and  Sister  Elam  Hollinger, 
East  Petersburg,  Pa.,  occurred  the  marriage  of 
their  daughter,  Frances  Mae  Hollinger,  to  Bro. 
Abram  R.  Mummau,  Bro.  Noah  W.  Risser  offi- 
ciating. May  heaven's  blessings  rest  upon  them. 


Halm— Frey. — On  Feb.  7,  1929,  at  the  home 
of  Bro.  C.  Kindig,  Pasadena,  Calif.,  occurred 
the  marriage  of  Lyman  Jacob  Hahn,  son  of 
D.  F.  Hahn,  formerly  of  North  Lima,  Ohio,  and 
Helen  M.  Frey  of  Sterling,  111.  May  God's 
blessing  attend  this  union. 


Sweigart — Kauffmen. — At  the  home  of  the 
groom's  parents  near  Perrytown,  Tex.,  Milton 
Sweigart  was  married  to  Effie  Kauffmen  of 
(iuymon,  Okla.,  on  Sunday  evening,  Jan.  27, 
1929,  by  J.  A.  Heatwole  of  La  Junta,  Colo.  May 
the  Lord  richly  bless  and  use  them  in  His  serv- 
ice. 


Stuckey— Eschliman.— On  March  28,  1929, 
Bro.  Laverh  Stuckey  and  Sister  Adeline  Eschli- 
man, both  members  of  the  Leo,  Ind.,  congre- 
gation, were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of 
the  bride,  Spencerville,  Ind.,  Bro.  A.  S.  Miller 
officiating.  May  thsy  be  blessed  with  a  pros- 
perous Christian  life. 


Danner — Ness. — On  March  28,  1929,  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  Noah  H. 
Mack  of  New  Holland,  Pa.,  occurred  the  mar- 
riage of  Bro.  Richard  Danner  of  Hanover,  Pa., 
and  Sister  Annie  Ness  of  York,  Pa.  May  rich 
blessings  and  abundant  joy  accompany  them  on 
their  journey  through  life. 


Ebersole — Shank. — Oh  March  25.  1929,  at  the 
home  of  Bro.  Noah  W.  Risser,  Bro.  John  K. 
Ebersole  of  the  Risser  congregation,  Pa.,  and 
Sister  Linnie  H.  Shank  of  the  Eli/.abethtown 
congregation,  Pa.,  were  united  in  the  holy  bonds 
of  matrimony.  May  God's  blessings  be  theirs 
through  life. 


Schweitzer — Stutzman. — On  Feb.  5,  192!), 
at  the  home  of  the  officiating  minister,  Bro.  1). 
G.  Lapp,  Roseland,  Nebr.,  occurred  the  mar- 
riage of  Bro.  Steven  Schweitzer  and  Sister  Ma- 
linda  Stutzman,  both  of  Wood  Iliver,  Nebr. 
May  the  blessings  of  a  kind  heavenly  father  at- 
tend them  through  life. 


Wert— Landis. — On  April  11,  L929,  at  the 
home  of  Bro.  Noah  W.  Risser,  Bro.  .Joseph  J. 
Wert  of  the  Danner  congregation,  Pa.,  and 
Sister  Mabel  E.  Landis  of  the  Elizabethtown 
congregation,  Pa.,  were  united  in  the  holy  bonds 
of  matrimony.  May  the  rich  blessings  of  God 
accompany  them  through  life. 


Longenecker — Miller. — On  March  5,  1029, 
Bro.  Phares  Z.  Longenecker  of  the  Strickler  and 
Shope  congregation,  Pa.,  and  Sister  Emma  K. 
Miller  of  the  Mossier  and  Good  congregation, 
Pa.,  were  united  in  the  holy  bonds  of  matri- 
mony, at  the  home  of  Bro.  Noah  \V.  Kisser. 
May  God's  rich  blessings  accompany  them  on 
the  journey  of  life. 


Obituary 


Maust. — ('Union  Andrew  Maust,  son  of  Pro. 
and  Sister  Harry  \>.  and  Mary  ( ( 'ul  roll )  Maust, 
was  born  in  Colorado  Nov.  lo,  1918;  died  at 

the  home  of  his  parents  in  Soottdale,  Pa.,  April 
10,  1929;  aged  10  .v.  5  in.  lie  is  survived  by 
his   parents,   three  grandparents,    two  sisters. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

and  a  brother.  He  suffered  much  in  the  last 
weeks  of  his  life,  but  was  resigned,  and  spoke 
a  number  of  times  of  his  going  '-home"  or  "to 
heaven."  Services  were  held  in  the  Scottdale 
Church  on  the  evenin-  of  April  11,  and  at  the 
Springs,  Pa.,  Chuicii  on  Friday  forenoon, 
April  12 ;  conducted  by  Brethren  Aaron  Loucks, 
G.  D.  Miller,  N.  E.  Miller,  and  J.  A.  Ressler. 


Blank. — Barbara  Ellen,  infant  daughter  of 
Aimer  and  Mary  (Glick)  Blank,  was  born  March 
19,  1!)2!>;  died  from  convulsions,  April  11,  1929; 
aged  3  weeks,  2  days.  She  is  survived  by  h  it 
parents,  1  brother  (Victor)  and  2  sisters  (Betty 
and  Effie).  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the 
home,  conducted  by  Bros.  Amos  Stoltzfus.  In- 
terment in  Millwood  cemetery. 

"God  needed  one  more  angel  child 
Within  His  shining,  happy  band. 
So,  reaching  down  with  loving  arms. 
He  clasped  our  darling  Barbara's  hand." 


Zook. — Orpha  Louise  Zook  was  born  near 
New  Wilmington,  Pa.,  Jan.  24,  1917;  died 
April  9,  1929;  aged  12  y.  2  m.  10  d.  About 
five  months  ago  during  a  series  of  meetings 
she  confessed  Christ  as  her  Savior  and  sealed 
her  vow  by  water  baptism  the  last  time  she 
attended  public  services  at  the  church.  During 
her  illness  she  suffered  much  pain,  but  never 
complained.  She  leaves  father,  mother,  2  bro- 
thers, 1  sister,  3  grandparents,  besides  a  host 
of  other  relatives  and  friends  to  mourn  her  de- 
parture. Short  services  were  conducted  at  the 
home  by  H.  N.  Troyer  of  Aurora,  O.,  and  at 
the  church  by  E.  B.  Stoltzfus.  Text,  Job  9  :25, 
2G.    Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery. 


Steckley. — John  Steckley  was  born  in  On- 
tario, Can.,  Sept.  8,  1857;  died  at  his  home  near 
Albany,  Oreg.,  March  29,  1929;  aged  71  y.  G  m. 
21  d.  In  his  youth  he  moved  with  his  parents 
to  Illinois.  On  March  18,  1S84,  he  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Mary  Niderkorn.  He  lived  in 
Kansas  and  Nebraska  for  many  years,  coming 
west  about  sixteen  years  ago.  When  a  young 
man  he  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church  and 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in  1890.  Although 
he  was  in  poor  health  for  several  years,  he  was 
always  able  to  be  around  until  the  day  before 
his  death  when  he  suffered  a  stroke  of  paralysis, 
lie  leaves  his  wife,  3  daughters,  2  sons,  15 
grandchildren,  (i  sisters,  and  3  brothers,  besides 
many  friends.  Because  of  his  long  and  faithful 
attendance  at  church  and  Sunday  school  he  will 
also  be  greatly  missed  there. 


Kit-Ill. — John  Riehl  was  born  in  Union  Co., 
Pa.,  April  5,  1838;  died  at  Morgantown.  Pa.. 
March  22,  1929;  aged  90  y.  11  m.  17  d.  lie 
was  the  last  member  of  a  family  of  twelve  chil- 
dren. He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Fannie 
StoltzfllS  who  preceded  him  in  deatli  six  years 
ago.  To  this  union  were  born  two  sons.  Chris- 
tian and  Jonas.  Jonas  preceded  him  in  death. 
He  was  in  fairly  good  health  until  several  weeks 
before  his  departure.  He  expressed  a  desire  to 
leave  this  world  and  enter  his  heavenly  home. 
He  is  survived  by  one  son  with  whom  he  made 
his  home,  1  foster  son  (Charles  Clayton),  (> 
grandchildren,  2  foster  grandchildren,  and  7 
great-grandchildren.  Funeral  services  were  held 
at  the  Conestoga  A.  M.  Church  in  charge  of 
Bros.  Moses  Riehl  and  John  S.  Mast.  Texts. 
Heb.  11:10:  Prov.  1(1:31.  Interment  in  the 
Pine  Grove  cemetery. 


Glngerich. — George  D.  Gingerich  was  born 
Sept.  27,  1863,  near  Kalona.  Iowa:  died  at  the 
home  Of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Eli  Miller.  April  5. 
1929;  aged  75  y.  G  m.  9d,  In  young  manhood 
he  accepted  Christ  as  his  Savior  and  united  with 
the  A.  M.  Church  to  which  he  remained  faithful 

until  the  end.  On  March  (">.  1879,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Mary  Shetler,  who  preceded  him  in 
death.  Feb.  17.  1920.  To  this  union  were  born 
7  children  (Joseph,  Menno.  Jeff,  Anna,  wife  of 
Eli  Miller.  Daniel.  Benjamin,  and  Simon  I.  Men 
no  and  Simon  preceded  him  in  death.  Heath  was 


April  25 

due  to  pneumonia  of  which  he  was  sick  only  a 
few  days.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his  departure, 
4  sons.  1  daughter.  1  brother,  2  sisters,  28  grand- 
children, 1  great-grandchild,  and  a  host  of  other 
relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services  were 
preached  in  German  by  C.  M.  Yoder  and  in 
English  bv  A.  C.  Swartzendruber.  Texts,  I  Pet. 
1:3,  4;  II  Cor.  5:1. 


Rychener. — Gottfried  Rychener  was  born  in 
Fulton  Co.,  O.,  Dec.  22,  1SG5 ;  died  at  Lodge 
Pole,  Nebr.,  April  2,  1929 ;  aged  G3  y.  3  ra.  8  d. 
He  came  to  Nebraska  in  1892.  On  Feb.  28, 
1892  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Margaret 
Nau,  who  precnled  him  in  death  ten  years  ago. 
In  1917  he  and  his  wife  were  received  into  the 
Mennonite  Church,  to  which  faith  he  was  true 
until  deatli.  He  was  in  his  usual  health  until 
the  fall  of  1928  when  he  had  influenza  from 
which  he  never  fully  recovered.  Later  dropsy 
set  in.  At  times  his  condition  seemed  improved. 
Several  days  before  his  departure  he  suffered 
from  a  paralytic  stroke.  He  was  of  a  loving 
nature  and  quiet  disposition.  He  will  be  great- 
ly missed  by  relatives  and  friends.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  three  half-brothers.  Funeral  services 
were  held  in  the  Methodist  Church,  conducted 
by  a  Mennonite  minister  from  Chappell.  Nebr. 


Horst. — Lydia  Z.  Hoist,  wife  of  David  N. 
Horst,  Farmersville.  Pa.,  died  at  St.  Joseph'-- 
Hospital  of  complications,  following  an  opera- 
tion ;  aged  40  y.  11  m.  17  d.  She  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Mennonite  Church.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  the  late  Aaron  and  Susanna  Hoov- 
er. Besides  her  husband  she  is  survived  by 
the  following  children  :  Susanna.  Lizzie.  Annie. 
Sadie.  Mary.  Lydia.  and  Eli.  all  at  home.  She 
is  also  survived  by  2  brothers  (Edwin  Hoover 
and  Aaron  Hoover  I.  and  the  following  step- 
brothers and  sisters:  Eli.  Mrs.  Adam  Zimmer- 
man. Frank.  Mrs.  Phares  Zimmerman,  ami 
Daniel.  Funeral  services  were  heid  at  the 
home  by  Amos  Martin  in  German  and  Joseph 
Hostetler  in  English.  Text,  Prov.  31  :lo-12;  21  : 
31.     Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery. 

''Death  has  robbed  us  of  our  mother. 

Whom   we  loved   and   cherished  dear. 
It   was  mother,  yes.  dear  mother. 
Can  we  help  hut  shed  a  tear?" 

— By  the  family. 

Good. — Abram  Webster  Good,  son  of  Allen 
II.  and  Hannah  L.  (Gross)  Good,  was  born 
near  Spring  City.  Pa.:  died  of  meningitis  in 
the  PhoenixviUe  Hospital.  Mar.  28,  1929;  aged 
!)  y.  5  m.  .">  d.  He  had  been  afflicted  with 
measles  in  February,  from  the  effects  of  which 
he  never  fully  recovered.  Five  days  before  his 
death,  he  was  taken  to  the  hospital  for  treat- 
ment, where  he  passed  away  in  the  early  morn- 
ing of  the  above  date.  He  is  survived  by  his 
parents,  3  brothers  i  James.  Lawrence  and 
Claude)  and  2  sisters  i  Elizabeth  and  Barbara). 
May  we  all  find  comfort  in  the  thought  that 
Webster  has  gone  to  be  with  his  Redeemer, 
"for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  Fun- 
eral services  were  conducted  at  the  Vincent 
Church  by  Henry  Bechtcl.  BnoS  Wismer.  and 
Jesse  Mack.  Text.  Matt.  (>  :2.>.  Interment  in 
adjoining  cemetery. 

"A  precious  one  from  ns  las  gone.  • 
A  voice  we  loved  is  stilled. 
A  place  is  vacant  in  our  home. 
Which  never  can  be  filled." 


Hertz. — Henry  II.  Deetz.  son  of  Jacob  and 
Matilda  Deetz,  was  born  near  Millersburg.  Ohio. 
April  IS,  1857:  died  of  heart  failure  at  his  home 
near  Aurora.  Oreg..  April  5.  1929;  aged  71  y. 
11m.  17tl.  After  the  death  of  his  mother  he 
inbved  to  Hutchinson.  Kans..  and  later  to  Ore- 
gon, where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
In  1S<)2  he  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church 
in  which  faith  lie  lived  until  death.  On  Jan.  S. 
L89S,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Kebecca 
Kauffniun.  To  this  union  were  born  eight  chil- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


95 


dren.  Three  nous  preceded  bin  In  death.  He 
leaves  to  mourn  his  departure,  his  companion, 

4  sons  (Elmer,  Sherwood,  Oreg.;  Alvie.  Port 
lund,  Oreg.;  Jesse  and  Curl  is,  Salem,  Oreg.), 
I  daughter  (Mrs.  B.  Lenrfield.  Aun.ru.  Oreg.), 

5  grandchildren,  '1  brothers  (Calvin,  vVooster, 

Ohio;  Juines,  Helnier,  Ind.l,  li  sisters  (Amainlu 
Hinkle  and  Malinda  Hinkle,  MUlersburg,  Ohio), 
besides  a  large  number  of  other  relatives  and 
friends.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  /ion 
chinch,  near  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  of  which  he  was 
a  member,  conducted  by  P.  J.  Gingericfa  and 
Edward  Z.  Voder.  Text,  Prov.  27:1.  Interment 
in  the  cemetery  near  by. 


Lugbill. — Anna  (Yoder)  Lugbill  was  born  in 
Williams  Co.,  <>.,  Auk.  31,  1856;  died  at  her 
home  near  Grabill,  Ind.,  April  14,  1929 ;  aged 
~2  v.  7  m.  14  d.  She  was  married  to  John 
Lugbill,  June  24,  1880.  This  union  was  bless- 
ed with  seven  children.  There  remain  to  mourn 
her  departure,  2  sons,  4  daughters,  3  grand- 
children, 1  brother  (John  C.  Yoder.  Orrville, 
o.i,  besides  a  host  of  other  relatives  and  friends. 
Her  husband,  1  son,  and  2  grandchildren  pre- 
ceded her  in  death.  She  accepted  her  Savior  in 
youth  and  united  with  the  A.  M.  Church  of 
Fulton  Co.,  Ohio.  After  her  marriage  she 
transferred  her  membership  to  the  Leo  congre- 
gation, which  she  served  faithfully  until  death. 
In  her  sickness  of  over  three  years'  duration, 
she  at  times  suffered  much  pain  but  was  pa- 
tient through  it  all.  She  expressed  peace  with 
God  and  was  ready  to  depart. 

"Her  tears  and  pains  are  over, 
Her  weary  journey  done. 
She  reached   the  land   where   crowns  are 
given, 

And  crosses  are  laid  down." 

Kauffman. — Fannie  B.  Kauffman  (nee  Smok- 
er) was  born  Oct.  28,  is".-!  I  died  of  neuralgia 
of  the  heart,  March  26,  1!>2!>;  aged  76  y.  4  m. 
28d.  She  united  with  the  church  in  her  youth 
and  remained  a  faithful  member  to  the  end.  She 
was  married  to  Jacob  Kauffman  in  the  year 
1S74.  Her  husband  preceded  her  in  death  Dec. 
S,  1011.  To  this  union  were  born  5  sons  and  4 
daughters.  Two  sons  and  one  daughter  pieced 
ed  her  in  death.  The  following  children  survive: 
John  II..  Bird-in-Hand,  Fa.:  Mrs.  M.  F.  Stoltz- 
tus.  Leolu,  Fa.:  Benjamin,  Scalp  Level,  Fa.; 
Mis.  A.  F.  King.  Gordonville,  Fa.;  Jacob.  Stras- 
burg.  Fa.:  Mrs.  I.  M.  Smoker,  Gordonville,  Fa. 
She  is  also  survived  by  one  brother  (John  B. 
Smoker.  New  Holland,  Fa. I,  1  sister  (Mrs. 
Amos  Lapp.  Cordon ville,  Pa.),  22  grandchil 
dren,  4  great-grandchildren,  besides  a  host  of 
other  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  home,  conducted  by  G.  W. 
Beiler  and  Moses  F.  Bheil.   Interment  in  the 

Gordonville  cemetery. 
"Rest  on,  dear  mother,  your  labor  is  o'er. 
Your  willing  hands  will  (oil  no  more; 
A  faithful  friend  so  true  and  kind. 

No  friend  on  earth  like  you  we'll  find." 

— By  her  daughter. 


Detweller. — Harvey  II.  Detwailer  was  born 
near  New  Galena,  Fa..  April  15,  1S74  :  died  at 
the  same  place  where  he  was  born  and  spent 
his  .•ntire  life,  April  1929;  aged  54  y.  11  m. 
IS  d.  On  Dec.  14,  1S99,  he  w  as  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Lizzie  L.  Lapp.  This  union  was  blessed 
with  seven  children  (Mrs.  Abram  M.  Meyers, 
Mrs.  Melvin  Caiman,  Cora.  Elizabeth,  Abram. 
and  Until).  One  son  preceded  him  in  death.  He 
was  confined  to  his  bed  on  March  23  with 
grippe  and  quinsy.  Because  he  could  take  no 
nourishment  for  a  week,  his  strength  failed.  lie 
bore  his  suffering  patiently.  At  an  early  age  lie 
accepted  Christ   as  his  Savior  and  united  with 

the  Doylestown  church,  remaining  faithful  un- 
til death.  He  was  a  kind  and  loving  husband 
and  father.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the 
home  in  charge  of  Bro.  Mahlon  Cross  and  at  the 
Doylestown  church  in  charge  of  Bros.  A.  O.  Ili- 
stand,  David  Oehman,  and  Aaron  Fred.  Text, 
Fsa.  39:4,  5.   Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery. 


'  Rest  on.  dear  father,  your  labor  is  o'er, 
Your  willing  hands  will  toil  no  more; 
A  faithful  futher.  true  and  kind. 
No  one  on  earth  like  you  we'll  find.'" 

— By  thi!  family. 

i  reed — Emma  Smeltcer  Preed,  daughter  of 

Samuel  and  Saloma  Smelt zer,  was  born  Feb. 
18,  1808;  died  April  2,  1929;  aged  83  >.  1  ni. 
1  I  d.  Whin  but  a  young  girl  she  accepted 
Christ  as  her  Savior  and  united  with  the  Hold* 
man  congregation,  Wakarusu,  Ind.  On  July 
24,  1920,  she  was  united  in  marriage  to  Man 
ford    Freed.     To    this   union    were    born  iwo 

daughters   (Evelyn  Pay   and   Clara  Ellen  >. 

Frioi  to  her  marriage  she  spent  nine  months 
at  the  Altoonn.  Fa..  Mission.  In  the  spring  of 
1922  she  moved  with  her  husband  to  Alanson. 
Mich.,  to  help  in  the  Maple  Hiver  church,  where 
-be  faithfully  tilled  the  place  of  a  deacon's  wife. 
She  suffered  much  in  her  life,  but  she  always 
bore  it  patiently  and  uncomplainingly.  Be- 
sides her  sorrowing  husband  and  two  daugh- 
ters, she  leaves  her  parents,  7  brothers,  :'.  lit- 
ters, and  many  other  relatives  and  friends  to 
mourn  her  departure.  Though  we  keenly  feel 
l he  loss  of  a  loving  wife  and  mother,  we  know 
that  our  loss  is  her  gain.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  PetOakey,  Mich.,  after  which  the 
body  was  sent  to  Waknrusa,  Ind..  where  fur- 
ther services  were  held  in  charge  of  Bros.  D. 
A.  Yoder  and  Silas  Weldy.  Text.  Kev.  20 A 
Interment  in  Olive  cemetery. 


Roth. — F«  ter  Roth  was  born  at  Gridley,  HI.. 
Dec.  20,  1867;  died  at  Hastings.  Nebr..  April 
1(1,  1929;  aged  (il  y.  :'.  m.  1-  d.  Death  was 
caused  bj  influenza  and  complications.  He 
united    with    the   Mennonite   Church   in  youth 

and  remained  a  faithful  member  until  death. 

On  Feb.  1.  1S94,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Elizabeth  Springer  of  Stuttgart.  Ark.  To  this 
union  were  born  !>  children.  :'.  of  whom  died  in 
infamy.  His  wife  preceded  him  in  death  Feb. 
12,  1904.  in  1005  he  was  married  to  Barbara 
Springer.  To  this  union  were  born  8  children. 
One  son  David  preceded  him  ill  death  three 
years  ago.  lie  moved  from  Illinois  to  Milford. 
Nebr..  where  he  made  his  home  for  a  number 
of  years.  In  1006  he  moved  with  bis  family 
to  Shickley.  Nebr.  IF  leaves  to  mourn  his 
departure  his  "wife.  18  children,  22  grandchil 
dren.  2  brothers,  1  sister,  and  many  other  re- 
latives and  friends.  Funeral  services  were  held 
April  1'-'.  conducted  by  D.  O.  Lapp  of  Rose 
land.  Nebr..  and  Peter  Kennel.  Shickley.  Nebr. 

Interment  in  Salem  cemetery. 

•  All  is  over,  hands  are  folded 

On  a  t)Uiet  and  peaceful  breast: 
All   his  toils  and  trials  an-  ended. 
And  our  father  is  al  rest." 


Uickel. — Anna  Rarsloff  Dickcl.  wife  of  Fred- 
erick Dickel,  was  horn  in  Russia.  Aug.  l">.  1802; 

died  al   her  home  in  Johnson  Co..  la..  April  S. 

1020;  aged  66  y.  7  m.  S  d.   On  Sept.  16,  1891, 

she  was  united  ill  marriage  to  Frederick  Dickel. 
who  preceded  her  in  death.  Oct.  1022.  To 
this  union  were  born  four  children  (Elisabeth, 
Daniel.  Naomi  and  Mary,  wife  of  Isaac 
Matner).     She  united   with  the  Ainish  Menno 

nite  Church  in  her  youth  and  remained  a  faith 
ful  member,  until  death.  She  was  of  a  quiet 
disposition,  devoted  to  her  family  and  her 
church,  and  a  friend  to  all  who  knew  her.  She 
will  be  greatly  missed  in  her  home,  church,  and 
Community.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her  departure 
her  children.  4  grandchildren.  1  sister  (Mrs. 
Paid  DlugOSh,  Clarksville.  Ark. I.  besides  many 
other  relatives  and  friends.  Her  health  began 
to  fail  five  years  ago  with  heart  trouble.  She 
bora  her  sufferings  patiently,  being  fully  re- 
signed In  Him  who  doeth  all  things  well.  Fun 
eral  services  were  held  at  the  Lower  Deer  Creek 
church    by    .1.    L.    llershbeiger    and    John  Y. 

Swartaendruber.    Text.  Fsa.  80:4,  •">. 
"Mother's  chair  is  empty  now. 

And  the  voice  we  loved  is  still. 
And  though  our  hearts  are  broken. 
We  know  it  is  Cod's  will." 


Sehlegcl. — Nicholas  SchlcgeL  MM  of  the  late 
Nicholas  and  Barbara  ( Bender  i  Schleg.l.  was 
born  in  Perth  Co.,  Ont..  June  24,  1862;  died  at 
the  same  place.  March  '.'A.  1929  :  aged  OC  y.  9  in. 
7d.  He  lived  here  his  .ntire  life  with  the  ex 
ccptioii  of  two  years  when  he  lived  in  Colorado 
and  two  y  ars  in  Kllice  Tw  p..  Out.  He  was  a 
robust  man  until  about  a  year  ago  when  he 
started  to  complain  about  his  neck  and  throat, 
which  ailment  developed  into  cancer.  He  un- 
derwent an  operation  and  died  five  weeks  later. 
He  confessed  Christ  as  his  Savior  and  united 
with  the  A.  M.  Church  in  bis  youth.  He  was  a 
faithful  member  until  death.  He  was  never  mar- 
ried. Surviving  him  are  3  brothers  (Jacob,  Jo- 
seph, and  .Varolii.  '_'  sisters  (Mrs.  Chris  Kipfer 
and  Mrs.  Daniel  Yantzii.  A  brother  (Chrisl 
preceded  him  in  death  in  F.HXt  and  two  sisters 
died  in  infancy.  His  aged  mother  died  a  little 
over  a  year  ago.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  home,  conducted  by  Bro.  M.  Kipfer  and  at 
the  Fast  Zona  church  near  Tavistock,  Out.,  by 
Bros.  Jacob  B-nder  and  D.  I^-bold.  Interment 
in  adjoining  cemetery. 

"Brother,  thou  art  sweetly  resting. 
Here  thy  toils  and  cares  are  o'er; 
Fain  and  sickness,  death  and  sorrow- 
Never  can  distress  the?  more." 

— By  a  brother. 


Sensenich. — Hettie  R.  Sensenich,  wife  of  the 
late  Amos  W.  Sensenich,  was  born  May  17, 
1868;  died  March  20,  1929,  in  St.  Joseph's 
Hospital.  Lancaster,  Pa.,  about  four  hours  after 
being  admitted,  from  the  results  of  burns. 
While  she  had  been  working  in  the  garden  (thfl 
place  she  intended  to  move),  her  clothes  came 
in  contact  with  a  live  coal  that  apparently  had 
remained  in  a  rubbish  pile  which  was  burned 
the  day  before.  It  is  believed  that  the  fire  was 
smoldering  in  her  clothes  a  while  before  she 
knew  it,  for  by  the  time  she  came  to  the  house 
she  was  ablaze  from  head  to  foot.  Her  tragic 
death  followed  that  of  her  husband  who  met 
instant  death,  Dec.  10,  1827,  when  the  truck  he 
was  driving  was  struck  by  a  passenger  train. 
We  can  not  understand  why  these  accident- 
occur,  but  we  know  Cod's  ways  are  not  our 
ways.  We  sorrow  for  the  loss  of  a  dear  moth  it, 
but  not  us  those  who  have  no  hope,  knowing 
that  she  died  trusting  her  Savior.  She  MM  a 
member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  many 
years.  She  is  survived  by  7  sons,  5  daught  STBj 
and  9  grandchildren.  Funeral  services  were 
held  ai  the  home  and  at  Lftfts  Mennonite 

Church  by  Jacob  llershey  and  John  S.  1 1 •  —  - 
Texis,  Bod.  9:12;  Jno.  13:7. 

"How  many  were  the  silent  pnyerfl 
My  mother  offered  up  for  me! 
I  low  many  were  the  bitter  can  s 

She  felt  when  none  but  Cod  could  see!'' 
— The  Family. 


Shelter. — Christian  1>.  Shctler  was  born  in 
Allegany  Co..  Md..  Feb.  22,  1S30 ;  died  at  the 
home  of  his  daughter.  Mrs.  Robert  Trusdale, 
Marysville.  Kans.,  April  7.  1929;  aged  93  y. 
1  m.  10  d.  In  the  year  1840,  his  parents.  Dan- 
iel and  Helena  Shetler,  moved  to  Butler  Co.. 
i  ihio.  where  they  lived  for  two  years.  They  then 
moved  to  Fairfield  Co..  Ohio,  until  the  spring 
of  I860,  when  they  emigrated  with  their  family 
to  Johnson  Co.,  Ia.  They  located  on  Deer  Creek, 
where  a  log  cabin  was  built  for  the  fnmily.  By- 
hard  labor  the  timber  was  gradually  clenred 
away,  and  the  place  transformed  into  a  pro- 
ductive farm.  Here  grandfather  lived  the  re- 
mainder of  his  days.  When  a  young  man  he 
united  with  the  A.  M.  Church  and  at  the  time 
of  his  dentil  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Fast 
Union  congregation.  In  1S.T0  he  was  married 
to  Elizabeth  Kauffman.  Twelve  children  were 
bom  to  this  union.  He  was  preceded  in  death 
by  his  companion.  3  daughters,  and  '_'  sons. 
Those  remaining  are:  Daniel.  Los  angeles.  Cal.: 
Mrs.  Lydia  Briggs.  Clay  Center.  Xebr. ;  Mrs. 
Lena  Shephard.  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. ;  Mrs. 
Anna  Trusdale.  Marysville.  Kans. :  Mrs.  Lizzie 
Thatcher.    Berkeley,    Calif.;    Mrs.  Catharine 


96 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


April  25,  1929 


Harris,  Alliance,  Nebr.;  Mrs.  Amelia  White- 
head, Mitchell,  Nebr.  Besides  tha  immediate 
family  his  death  is  mourned  by  1  brother,  1 
sister,  43  grandchildren,  ~>2  great-grandchildren, 
1  great-great-grandson,  and  a  large  number  of 
Other  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  East  Union  Mennonite  church, 
conducted  by  Bros.  Abner  (J.  Voder,  A.  C. 
Swartzendruber,  and  Joe  ('.  Brenneman. 


Schrock. — Ellen  Sommers  Sehrock,  daughter 
of  Joseph  and  Mary  Soinm  !rs,  was  born  in 
Miami  Co.,  Ind..  (Jet.  22,  1895;  died  at  the 
Howard  County  Hospital,  Kokomo,  Ind.,  April 
S,  1!>2!) ;  aged  33  y.  5  m.  17  d.  At  the  age  of 
fourteen  she  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church 
and  remained  faithful  until  death.  She  was 
united  in  marriags  to  Harry  B.  Schrock,  Cel. 
2,  1915.  To  this  union  were  born  eight  chil- 
dren, two  preceding  her  in  death  in  infancy. 
Those  remaining  are:  Emerson  Paul,  Verle 
Joseph,  Kenneth  Dais,  Mildred  Pauline,  Miriam 
Lucile,  James  Francis.  Besides  the  sorrowing 
husband  and  children  she  leaves  father,  mother, 
3  brothers  and  (i  sisters  (Harry,  Orrville,  O. ; 
Joseph  ajid  Ervin,  at  horns;  Emma  Sparks, 
Goshen,  Ind. ;  Sarah  Shaffer  and  Mima  Kauff- 
man,  Clarksville,  Mich. ;  Lizzie  Hershberger, 
Plevana,  Ind. ;  Iva  Sommers,  Lima,  O. ;  Nora 
Esther,  Kokomo,  Ind.).  She  was  brought  to 
an  untimely  death  by  an  explosion  of  kerosene 
whan  attempting  to  build  a  fire  to  prepare  the 
noonday  meal.  Her  clothes  were  ignited  and 
though  she  made  every  effort  to  extinguish  the 
flames  by  wrapping  herself  in  rugs  it  was  of 
no  avail  and  her  body  was  one  mass  of  saared 
flesh  before  her  two  small  children  could  sum- 
mon help.  In  her  terrible  plight  her  first 
thought  was  for  the  safety  of  her  little  ones 
and  she  mada  an  effort  to  get  them  out  of  the 


house.  She  was  taken  to  the  hospital,  but  all 
that  loving  hands  could  do  was  of  no  avail. 
When  she  was  told  that  there  was  no  hope  for 
her  recovery,  she  said  that  she  was  ready  to  go. 
She  was  a  good  wife  and  a  loving  mother.  We 
can  not  understand  why  she  had  to  be  called 
away  when  she  was  so  much  needed  here.  Fun- 
eral services  were  bald  at  the  Mennonite  Church 
near  Amboy,  Ind.,  by  Bros.  J.  S.  Horner  and 
Maurice  U'Connell.    Text,  1  Thes.  4:13,  14. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  Twentieth  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
Mennonite  Children  s  Home  Association, 
Millersviile,  Pa.,  will  be  held  ID.  V.)  '» 
the  Mennonite  Church  near  the  Home,  on 
Wednesday,  May  1,  1929.  Several  sermons 
and  a  number  of  addresses  will  feature  the 
forenoon,  atternoon,  and  evening  sessions. 
A  general  invitation  is  extended  to  attend 
the  meeting. 

D.  M.  Wenger,  Secretary. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  Mennonite  Conference  of  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  District  will  be  held  June  4-7, 
1929,  with  the  Bethel  Congregation,  near 
Hubbard,  Oreg. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
be  present  with  us  in  this  conference. 

For  further  information,  complete  pro- 
gram, or  announcement  of  your  coming 
please  write  to  either  Fred  J.  Gingerich, 
R.  R.  4,  or  Chris  Snyder,  R.  R.  2,  both  of 
Aurora,  Oreg. 

Omar  G.  Miller,  Secy. 


NOTICE  OF  ANNUAL  MEETING 


The  Twenty-third  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities  will  be  held  at  the  Sycamore 
Grove  Church  near  Garden  City,  Mo., 
May  19-21,  1929. 

The  Executive  and  Mission  Committees 
of  the  Board  will  meet  in  joint  session  in 
the  above  community  on  Thursday  and 
Friday,  May  16,  17.  On  Saturday  the  en- 
tire Board  will  meet  in  an  executive  and 
business  session  to  transact  such  business 
as  may  come  before  it.  Sunday,  May  19, 
will  be  devoted  to  a  Missionary  meeting 
in  the  afternoon  and  evening.  Monday 
and  Tuesday,  May  20,  21,  the  regular 
meeting  of  the  Board  will  be  held.  The 
meeting  on  Sunday,  Monday,  and  Tuesday 
is  open   for  everybody. 

Ali  committees  and  officers  whose  duties 
require  a  report  to  the  meeting  will  please 
be  prepared  to  hand  in  a  written  report  to 
the  Secretary.  It  will  also  be  greatly  ap- 
preciated if  those  who  speak  on  the  pro- 
gram will  have  a  manuscript  copy  of  their 
address  ready  for  the  Secretary. 

D.  D.  Miller,  Pres. 
S.  C.  Yoder,  Secy. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  AN- 
NOUNCEMENT 


The  Lord  permitting,  the  next  Menno- 
nite General  Conference  is  to  be  held  at 
the  Mennonite  Brethren  in  Christ  camp 
grounds  near  Goshen,  Ind. 

Executive  Committee  of  General 

Conference, 
Per.  N.  E.  Miller,  Secretary. 


REPORT 


Of  Berne  Sewing  Circle,  Pigeon,  Mich. 


Meetings  held  5 

Garments  made  75 

Spreads   made  2 

Comforters   made  6 

Secondhand  Clothing  donated  22 
Quilts  pieced  and  donated  by  Sisters  2 

Average  Members  18 

Total  Am't  taken  in  $  56.21 

Ain't  spent  $  53.00 

Balance  on  hand  April  3.  $  3.21 


Alice  Erb,  Secretary. 


If  we  could  have  Scriptural  loyalty  in 
every  home,  the  question  of  Church  loyalty 
would  take  care  of  itself. — J.  H.  Whitaker. 


Table  of  Contents 


49— Editorial 

82— The  Judgments  of  God 

A  Discussion  of  the  Scriptural  Mode  of 
Baptism 

£4 — From  Our  Mission  Stations 

85 —  Weekly  Letter  rrom  South  America 
Notes  from  Balodgahan 

86 —  A  New  Home  for  Jesus  'Poem) 

The  Effect  Reading  Has  on  Individuals 
How  to  Preserve  Children 

87 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

88—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

90 —  Love's  Mission  v. Poem) 

Knowing  the  Juniors  and  Their  Needs 

91 —  What  the  Church  Has  Meant  to  Me 
Fifty    Mennonite    Leaders  —  Nicholas 

Johnson 

92 —  Homeward  Bound 

93 —  Additional   Mission  Stations 

94 —  Married 
Obituary 

95 —  Announcements 


DOCTRINES  OF  THE  BIBLE 


The  book  contains  640  pages,  size  6  x  8l/2  inches,  substantially- 
bound  in  dark  blue  cloth  with  gold  lettering.  Each,  postpaid  $  2.00 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


The  second  edition  of  this  useful  book  has  just  been  printed.  It  I 

was  written  by  Daniel  Kauffman,  assisted  by  a  committee  of  twenty-  ! 

one  brethren.  Its  publication  was  authorized  by  the  Mennonite  Gen-  | 

f      eral  Conference  which  met  at  Eureka,  Illinois,  in  August,  1925,  and  f 

i      was  in  the  course  of  preparation  for  two  years  following  its  authoriza-  f 

|  tion.  The  result  is  a  comprehensive  book,  treating  on  all  the  major  ! 
f      doctrines  of  the  Bible. 


It  is  analytical  in  its  treatment  of  subjects,  yet  as  a  whole  is  an  f 

i      interesting  and  readable  book  for  all  classes  of  people.   Ministers,  | 

•  students,  Christian  workers,  and  these  who  enjoy  reading  for  de-  f 

Ivotional  purposes  will  find  something  here  that  will  appeal  to  them.  j 
It  will  serve  as  a  ready  reference  book  in  the  Christian  home. 

The  book  is  divided  into  eight  parts:  God;  Man;  God  and  Man;  I 

I      Realms  of  Darkness;  God's  Plan  of  Salvation;  The  Church;  Christian  * 

*  Life;  The  Future.  The  chapters  are  carefully  subdivided  and  out-  I 
lined.  It  gives  a  brief  discussion  of  Scripture  teachings  as  set  forth  { 
in  God's  Word.  j 

This  book  should  be  in  every  Mennonite  home.  One  of  our  min-  | 

isters  in  recommending  it  to  his  congregation  held  up  a  copy  and  j 

said,  "This  is  the  strongest  book  of  our  faith  that  I  ever  read."  Send  I 

us  your  order  for  a  copy  at  once  before  you  neglect  it,  or  give  your  • 

order  to  your  local  representative.  ! 


"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospe  l. 


How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace.' 


Vol.  XXII 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  MAY  2.  1929 


/IjO»|>cI  W  itneu  \ 
V  .Published  lMi:/ 


No. 


EDITORIAL 


"If  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses, 
your  heavenly  Father  will  also  for- 
give you." 


"Beauty"  is  a  word  that  is  often 
made  to  stand  for  things  that  are 
anything  hut  beautiful.  When  it 
comes  to  human  charms,  there  is 
nothing  along  this  line  that  can  equal 
"the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
Spirit ....  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God 
of  great  price." 


tied  and  the  cause  of  Christ  advanced. 
To  restrain  the  lawless  and  to  punish 
evil-doers,  wc  look  to  the  State.  To 
publish  the  Gospel  of  Christ  to  all 
the  world  and  to  see  that  its  mem- 
bers "walk  as  children  of  light"  and 
live  in  obedience  to  "all  things  what- 
soever" the  Lord  Jesus  commanded, 
we  look  to  the  Church. 


You  get  most  out  of  a  public  meet- 
ing when  you  continue  your  medita- 
tions, after  the  meeting  is  dismissed, 
upon  the  things  brought  out  during 
the  meetings.  That  sermon  you  heard 
last  Sunday  did  you  most  good  if 
you  took  it  to  be  a  kind  of  "com- 
mencement exercise"  in  that  it  was 
the  beginning  of  holy  meditations  a- 
long  a  line  that  did  your  soul  good. 

Those  of  our  readers  w  ho  have  no- 
ticed that  the  first  issue  of  each  month 
usually  has  a  Mission  Supplement 
will  miss  the  Supplement  due  with 
this  issue.  The  reason  is  that  the 
Report  of  the  India  Mission  came  in 
too  late  to  appear  this  week,  so  part 
of  it  will  appear  next  week  instead  of 
our  regular  Supplement.  Those  who 
wish  to  read  the  entire  Report  (we 
hope  there  may  be  many)  will  find 
it  complete  with  many  interesting 
illustrations,  in  the  booklet  that  will 
hi-  issued  later. — R. 


Church  and  State  are  separate  in- 
stitutions, each  brought  into  existence 
according  to  the  will  of  the  Almighty, 
each  filling  a  sphere  which  the  other 
is  constitutionally  unfitted  to  fill. 
Whenever  the  C  hurch  gets  into  poli- 
tics and  tries  to  run  the  affairs  of 
State,  or  whenever  the  State  assumes 
to  shape  the  creed  and  policy  of  the 
Church,  it  makes  a  failure  in  the  at- 
tempt. Let  each  stay  within  its 
sphere,  and  God  will  be  thereby  glori- 


It  never  pays  to  play  with  fire  or 
dynamite  for  the  sake  of  getting  a 
thrill  or  of  becoming  wiser  through 
the  experience.  This  conclusion  is 
evident  as  we  think  of  the  many  who 
have  tried  it.  Neither  does  it  pay 
to  fool  with  literature  that  is  liable 
to  have  the  same  effect  on  the  soul 
that  lire  or  dynamite  have  on  the 
body.  While  some  have  trilled  with 
fire  or  dynamite  and  have  come  out 
of  it  uninjured,  yet  the  many  who 
have  been  killed  or  crippled  through 
it  is  too  great  to  justify  even  think- 
ing of  it  as  a  pastime.  The  same  is 
true  with  the  reading  of  literature 
that  is  Scripturally  unsound  or  her- 
etical. Time  is  too  precious,  and  the 
welfare  of  our  souls  too  sacred,  to 
fool  with  it.  It  is  laden  with  strange 
fire  and  hellish  dynamite — innocent 
enough  when  left  alone,  but  fearfully 
destructive  when  trilled  with. 


"Where  dwellest  thou?"  Some  peo- 
ple dwell  on  easy  street,  some  on 
Wall  Street,  some  (in  their  dreams) 
in  the  hall  of  fame,  some  in  the  spir- 
itual bowery,  some  in  the  heavenlies. 
Hut  "Where  dwellest  thou?"  While 
we  may  not  succeed  in  influencing 
others  to  live  where  they  ought  to 
live,  thank  God  here  is  one  thing  that 
lies  within  our  own  power,  by  the 
grace  of  God ;  for  if  we  choose  aright 
God  will  see  to  it  that  we  will  have 
<atr  possessions.  Having  the  witness 
of  the  Spirit  and  the  assurance  of 
God's  Word  that  we  are  living  in  the 
heavenlies.  let  us  do  all  we  can  to 
influence  others  to  move  into  the 
same  regions. 


The  vital  question  in  connection 
with  true  nonresistance  is  not,  Is 
peace  to  be  preferred  to  war?  for 
practically  everybody  admits  it;  not, 
Would  nonresistance  be  practical  as  a 
policv  by  which  the  nations  of  the 
world  should  be  governed?  for  to-day, 
as  in  the  days  of  Christ  ami  in  every 
generation  since  that  time,  there  is  a 
beastlv  disposition  on  the  part  of 
man  that  can  be  controlled  only  by 
the  application  of  brute  force ;  but,  In 
view  of  all  that  Christ  and  the  apos- 
tles taught  about  peace  and  war, 
should  Christian  people  take  any  part 
in  carnal  warfare? 

The  perfect  nonresistance  of  Christ 
and  the  forccfulness.  graciousness  and 
correctness  of  His  teaching  did  not 
prevent    His   crucifixion.     The  abso- 
lutelv   sound   position  of   Menno  Si- 
mons and  his  coworkers  did  not  pre- 
vent either  the  Catholic  or  the  Prot- 
estant party  from  cruelly  persecuting 
them  and  putting  many  of  them  to 
death.    And  if  to-day  the  nations  of 
the  world  would  adopt  the  rule  of 
nonresistance   in   the  government  of 
their    people    it    would    probably  be 
only  a  question  of  time  until  usurpers 
would   arise  and   seize   the   reins  of 
government  or  else  bring  in  a  reign 
of  anarchy.    No;  nonresistance  is  not 
practical  as  applied  to  nations.  When 
Christ    said.    "Resist    not    evil,"  He 
was    not    speaking    to    the  world 
but    to    His    own    people.  When 
Paul    said.    "The    weapons    of  our 
warfare  are  not  carnal."  he  was  writ- 
ing of  Christian  people  (with  the  em- 
phasis on  "our"),  not  of  world  prac- 
tices.    It  takes  one  set  of  rules  to 
govern  the  carnal  man.  another  set  to 
govern   the  Christian.     The  first  set 
has   been   entrusted    to   nations,  the 
second  to  the  Church.    When  an  at- 
tempt is  made  to  govern  the  world  by 
the  rule  of  the  Church  the  results  are 
about  as  disastrous  as  they  would  be 
if  an  attempt  were  made  to  govern 
the  Church  by  the  rules  of  the  world. 
Both  have  failed,  wherever  tried. 


98 

Doctrinal 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity, sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. — 
Titus  2:7,  8. 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become  sound 
doctrine. — Titus  2:1. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doctrine; 
continue  in  them. — I  Timothy  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. — John 
14:15. 


GOD 
VII.    His  Works 


By  Orrie  D.  Yoder 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Stand  still,  and  consider  the  wondrous 
works  of  God. — Job  37:14. 

Remember  that  thou  magnify  his  work, 
which  men  behold. — Job  36:24. 

O  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works! — 
Psalm  107:8. 

Concerning  Jesus  a  prophet  mighty 

in  deed  and  word. — Luke  24:19. 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  his 
goodness,  and  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men. — -Psalm  107:8. 

"Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty; 
All  Thy  works  shall  praise  Thy  name, 
In  earth,  and  sky,  and  sea." 

How  can  we  and  how  shall  we  ever 
give  God  His  due  praise  for  His  won- 
derful works,  as  they  are  seen  in  the 
world  by  us?  Yet  the  sacred  duty  is 
enjoined  upon  us  to  "magnify  his  work 
which  men  behold"  and  to  praise  Him. 
"for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men."  To  us  is  committed  the 
holy  charge  to  magnify  the  works  of 
God  as  they  are  seen  in  nature,  and 
even  as  they  were  manifested  in  Jesus 
Christ,  a  man  approved  of  God  "by 
miracles  and  wonders  and  signs"  (Acts 
2:22). 

We  are  living  in  an  age  of  progress, 
speed,  and  activity,  but  nothing  is  so 
vital  to  progress  in  our  Christian  lives 
and  to  the  health  of  this  world,  as  just 
to  "stand  still,  and  consider  the  won- 
drous works  of  God."  A  sight-seeing 
trip,  while  standing  still,  taken  on 
the  mountains  of  God's  wonders  would 
cure  many  a  Christian  ill,  and  would 
be  an  antidote  for  many  a  modern  sick- 
ness of  this  present  world.  Many  a 
Christian  would  in  a  greater  measure 
realize  his  insignificance  and  dependence 
upon  God  (Psa.  8)  and  many  a  haughty 
monarch  would  never  need  to  have  his 
doom  written  on  the  wall  (Dan.  5)  if 
he  but  took  time  to  "consider"  the  won- 
ders of  Almighty  God. 

We  are  living  in  an  age  when  man- 
made  beauty  is  the  prize  and  premium 
of  the  day,  but  the  fading  beauty  and 
the  vanishing  glory  of  man  are  but 
specks  of  clouds  as  compared  to  the 
ever-increasing  "beauty  of  the  Lord"  as 
its  colors  are  displayed  in  His  wonders 
of  creation  and  nature,  and  in  llis 
mysterious  works  of  love  and  redemp- 
tion. 

God's  works  are  mysterious,  ami  llis 
ways  are  "past  finding  out"  (Rom.  11  : 
33),  but  to  the  honest  and  sincere  soul. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

they  are  nevertheless  more  fascinating 
and  more  enrapturing  than  all  the  so- 
called  mysteries  of  man.  God's  works 
and  His  ways  are  often  opposed  to  our 
ways  of  working  and  are  even  many 
times  above  our  human  understanding. 
God's  works  and  ways  often  bring  dis- 
appointment and  sorrow,  even  to  the 
dearest  and  most  faithful  of  His  chil- 
dren, but  His  sublime  wisdom  and  love 
are  so  much  greater  and  so  much  higher 
that  our  disappointments  soon  appear 
as  His  loving  appointments,  and  tears  of 
sorrow  become  but  seeds  that  soon 
spring  up  and  bear  an  undescribable 
fruitage  of  peace  and  joy. 

"God  moves  in  a  mysterious  wriy, 
His  wonders  to  perform; 
He  plants  His  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
And  rides  upon  the  storm." 

The  works  and  wonders  of  God's 
redemptive  plan  through  Christ  Jesus 
are  the  great  topic  and  central  theme  of 
the  whole  Bible.  The  works  of  God 
as  manifested  by  Jesus  Christ,  both  in 
creation  and  redemption  have  been  the 
great  theme  of  all  ages.  Old  Testament 
prophets  were  occupied  with  the  pro- 
fundity of  the  work  and  works  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Christians  of  all  ages  since 
the  time  of  Christ's  appearance  on  earth 
and  His  ascension  to  heaven,  have  tried 
to  fathom  the  depths  of  God's  "won- 
derful works  to  the  children  of  men." 
but  these  depths  will  never  be  explored, 
and  the  sublimity  of  God's  "wonderful 
works"  will  never  be  fully  known  until 
we  become  inhabitants  of  the  glory 
world.  I  Cor.  2:6-10;  13:12,  13. 

The  works  of  God  are  to  be  "con- 
sidered" by  us.  His  children  and  His 
creatures.  We  are  commanded  to  mag- 
nify the  works  of  God  so  that  men 
might  not  forget,  but  learn  to  fear  God 
and  serve  Him.  We  should  talk  about 
the  works  of  God.  Deut.  4:3-10.  The 
works  of  God  should  be  the  theme  of 
our  songs.  The  works  of  God  were 
the  great  theme  of  the  son^s  of  Moses, 
of  David,  and  of  other  saints  of  God. 
Ex.  15,  Psalms.  The  works  of  God 
will  be  the  central  theme  of  the  son;;  of 
the  redeemed  in  the  future  world.  "And 
they  sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  serv- 
ant of  God,  and  the  song  of  the  Lamb, 
saying.  Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works,  Lord  God  Almighty"  ( Rev. 
15:3).  'T  will  remember  the  works  of 

the  LORD  T  will  mediatate  also 

of  all  thv  work,  and  talk  of  thv  doings" 
(Psa.  77:11,  12). 

Hon-  marvellous  are  Thy  works.  O  God! 

How  great  Thv  wisdom  and  Thy  ways! 
How  manifold  the  lips  and  choirs 

Tint  speak  and  sing  Thine  endless  praise! 

Let  all  Thy  wonders,  O  my  King. 

Which  Thou  hast  wrought  in  earth  and  sky 
Inspire  my  soul  to  bless  Thy  name 

With  praise,  ami  songs  that  cannot  die. 

1 1  arrisonburg,  Va. 

In  choosing  always  keep  God  in 
mind. — J.  K.  Bixlcr. 


May  2 

THE  VICARIOUS  SUFFERING 
OF  JESUS  CHRIST 


By  John  C.  Wenger 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  purpose  of  this  brief  article  is 
to  help  us  to  think  more  seriously  of 
what  our  redemption  from  sin  has 
cost.  Jesus  Christ,  as  the  second  Per- 
son of  the  Trinity,  knew  no  sin,  yet 
because  of  His  love  for  us,  He  became 
sin  for  us.  II  Cor.  5:21.  Think  of  the 
humiliation  which  this  caused  Him. 
He  suffered  in  three  ways.  Matthew 
Henry's  Commentary,  Vol.  IV,  P. 
297:  "First,  He  delivered  Him  up  into 
the  hands  of  His  enemies  and  did  not 
appear  to  rescue  Him."  Just  the  phys- 
ical suffering  of  hanging  on  a  cross 
can  not  be  pictured.  To  be  fastened 
in  any  rigid  position  is  awful  torture, 
but  He  was  suspended  on  cruel  nails 
driven  through  His  hands  and  feet! 
From  the  same  Commentary :  "Sec- 
ond, He  withdrew  the  present  com- 
fortable sense  of  His  complacency  in 
Him."  "Third.  He  let  out  upon  His 
soul  an  afflicting  sense  of  His  wrath 
against  man  for  sin.  Christ  was  made 
sin  for  us,  a  curse  for  us;  and  there- 
fore, though  God  loved  Him  as  a 
Son,  He  frowned  on  Him  as  a  sure- 
ty." " 

There  are  some  people  who  claim 
that  God  never  forsook  Jesus  on  the 
cross.  But.  as  Matt.  Henry  brought 
out  above.  He  did.  We  quote  further : 
"Note,  that  Christ's  being  forsaken 
of  His  Father,  was  the  most  grievous 
of  His  sufferings,  and  that  which  He 

complained  most  of  He  did  not 

say  'Why  am  I  scourged?'  But 

when  His  Father  stood  at  a  distance. 
He  cried  out  thus ;  for  this  was  it 
that  put  wormwood  and  gall  into  the 
affliction  and  misery.  This  brought 
the  waters  into  the  soul.  (Psa.  69:1)." 
To  quote  from  Scott :  "Our  blessed 
Redeemer  endured  all  His  other  suf- 
ferings in  silent  submission :  but  the 
frown  and  wrath  of  the  Father,  which 
He  bore  for  our  sins,  extorted  the 
doleful  exclamation.  'My  God.  My 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?'" 

"But  your  iniquities  have  separated 
between  you  and  your  God,  and  your 
sins  have  hid  his  face  from  you"  (Isa. 
59:2).  Jesus  Christ  took  that  on 
Himself  during  the  Atonement.  He 
was  forsaken  that  WK  might  not  be 
forsaken.  If  we  say  He  was  never 
forsaken,  then  we  get  dangerously 
close  to  the  teaching  that  Jesus  was 
onlv  a  martyr  ami  we  lose  sight  of 
the  vicarious  sufferings  and  death  of 
our  Lord  and  Savior  lesua  Christ. 

Telford.  Pa. 


In  this  day  and  age.  with  all  its 
snares  and  pitfalls,  we  need  more 
men  and  women  who  purpose  in  their 
hearts  to  serve  God  at  any  cost. — 
Menno  Esch. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


99 


THE  SPRING  OF  GRACE 


By  E.  A.  Shank 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Again  we  can  look  forward  and 
feel  refreshed  hecause  spring  is  here. 
The  bondage  of  winter  is  past,  and 
the  freedom  of  spring  is  here.  The 
words  of  one  of  the  oldest  of  poets 
would  be  good  for  our  meditation  as 
we  see  the  approach  of  spring: 

"My  beloved  spake,  and  said  unto  me, 
Rise  up,  my  love,  my  fair  one,  and  come 
away. 

For,  lo,  the  winter  is  past; 

The  rain  is  over  and  gone; 

The  flowers   appear  on  the  earth; 

The  time  of  the  singing  of  birds  is  come. 

And  the  voice  of  the  turtle-dove  is  heard 

in  our  land; 
The  fig-tree  ripeneth  her  green  figs, 
And  the  vines  arc  in  blossom; 
They  give  forth  their  fragrance. 
Arise,   my   love,   my   fair  one,   and  come 

away." 

—Song  of  Solomon  2:10-13,  R.  V. 
Could  a  more  beautiful  picture  of 
spring  be  painted  by  the  pen  of  man? 
When  spring  comes  do  we  not  feel 
like  answering  its  summons  to  arise 
and  be  doing?  How  all  the  present 
manifestations  of  spring  do  fill  our 
hearts  with  joy  and  love,  and  our 
veins  with  zeal  and  energy! 

But  the  inspired  poet  is  also  speak- 
ing of  Christ  and  His  Church.  (Now 
just  stop  a  minute  and  get  your  Bi- 
ble lest  you  do  not  get  the  beauty  of 
this  lesson).    Turn  to  Song  of  Solo- 
mon 2:8.    Read  and  then  close  your 
eyes  and  think.     Can  you   not  hear 
the    voice    of    our    Savior  sounding 
down    through    the    mountains  and 
hills  of  time,  ages,  and  dispensations, 
even  from  before  the  foundations  of 
the  earth  were  laid?    Again  you  see 
Him  (vs.  9)  behind  the  wall  of  old- 
time    ignorance,    and    later  peeping 
through  the  lattices  of  the  prophets. 
Finally  you  hear  him  personally  call 
forth  the  twelve"  apostles   (vs.  10), 
then  500,  3,000,  5.000  from  the  winter 
of  the  law  (vs.  11)  into  the  dispensa- 
tion  and   spring  of   grace    (vs.  12). 
Now  instead  of  the  dead  works  of  the 
law  we  have  spiritual  life,  the  praises 
and  rejoicing  of  the  New  Testament 
saints,  and  the  turtle-dove  was  heard 
on  Pentecost  as  the  Spirit  fell  and 
Peter  arose  and  preached  Jesus  Christ. 
Instead  of  dead  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices of  the  dispensation  of  the  law 
(vs.   10),   wc   have   first   the  fig-tree 
(Jews)  bringing  forth  her  fruit  works 
of  grace   (green  tigs),  then  the  vine 
with  the  Gentile  branches  grafted  in. 
also  bearing  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  love, 
joy,  peace,  etc. 

Again  the  Church  is  invited  to 
come  further  (vs.  13).  In  response 
to  the  invitation  we  find  her  in  the 
clefts  of  sound  orthodox  doctrine  and 
faith  from  which  she  can  not  be 
moved  because  she  is  protected  by  the 
steep    ascent    or    way    of  approach. 


There  in  sweet  communion  with  our 
Master,  our  countenance  is  changed 
like  unto  His.  There  (vs.  15)  we 
"take"  or  overcome  the  foxes  of  un- 
sound doctrine  and  teaching  which 
spoil  the  life  and  fruit  of  the  Church. 
In  vs.  16  we  see  the  oneness  of 
Christ  and  the  Church,  even  as  man 
and  wife,  or  as  two  betrothed  lovers, 
and  together  they  feed  upon  the  lilies 
of  the  Word,  or  those  life-giving 
principles  of  the  Word  until  the  day- 
break of  His  appearing  (vs.  17),  and 
the  shadows  of  death  are  vanished, 
and  we  come  forth  in  resurrection 
splendor. 

This  Scripture  like  many  others 
has  a  triune  meaning.  We  have  no- 
ticed how  it  applies  to  nature  and 
the  church.  We  shall  reflect  upon 
it  again  to  see  how  it  applies  to  you 
in  your  personal  relation  to  your 
Savior. 

Again  we  return  to  vs.  8  and  here 
you  hear  the  Master  through  the 
Spirit  calling  you  to  repentance  and 
peace  of  soul.  Perhaps  for  many 
years  He  called  you.  Repeatedly  and 
very  often  He  called  before  you  an- 
swered by  giving  your  heart  to  Him. 
Each  time  He  called  you,  each  new 
conviction  He  brought  to  bear  upon 
you  constitute  the  mountains  and 
hills.  In  vs.  9  you  see  the  power 
and  beauty  of  your  Savior  portrayed. 
He  still  called  and  beckoned  you  to 
come  but  there  was  a  wall  of  sin 
between  you  and  Him.  Through  the 
window  of  your  tender  conscience  He 
looked  upon  you  as  He  did  upon  Pe- 
ter that  terrible  night  of  betrayal  and 
in  His  look  you  saw  yourself.  Mean- 
while as  your  faith  increased,  the 
wall  of  sin  weakened  into  a  lattice. 
Through  this  He  can  speak  to  you 
(vs.  10)  and  again  He  called  you. 
You  answered,  your  faith  was 
strengthened,  and  you  came  from  be- 
hind the  lattice  of  sin  by  way  of  con- 
fession. Immediately  you  found  the 
winter  of  sin  (bondage  to  sin)  re- 
moved (vs.  11)  and  the  rain  clouds 
of  judgment  that  hung  over  you  were 
gone. 

Now  you  began  to  serve  your 
Master  (vs.  12)  and  the  flowers  of 
evidence  began  to  show  that  you  had 
passed  from  the  winter  of  death  into 
the  spring  of  grace  and  life.  More 
than  this,  the  birds  began  to  sing 
or  your  mouth  was  filled  with  prais- 
es of  Him  who  saved  you  by  His 
grace.  Yes.  still  more,  the  Holy 
Spirit  came  into  your  life,  that  turtle- 
dove which  lit  upon  Jesus  at  His  bap- 
tism and  His  voice  was  heard  to 
speak  through  you  in  testimony  and 
as  a  witness  of  Jesus.  Since  the  Spir- 
it abides  in  you  it  is  no  more  flowers 
but  real  fruit  (vs.  13).  figs,  and 
grapes,  good  works  which  give  forth 
a  fragrant  odor  to  those  about  you. 

Yet  vour  Master  wishes  that  you 


might  advance  and  not  stand  still  in 
vour  Christian  life,  so  He  invites  you 
into  the  secret  place.    There  hidden 
in  your  closet  of  prayer  (vs.  14)  as  if 
it  were  a  cleft  in  the  rock,  protected 
by  a  steep  ascent  which  no  enemy 
can   scale,  there   is   where   you  ob- 
tain strength  for  every  duty  and  trial. 
There  is  where  you  plead  for  more 
of  the  dove  (Spirit)  to  fill  your  heart 
and  soul.     There  is  where  you  be- 
hold His  countenance  till  yours  grows 
like  His.    There  is  where  you  hear 
His  sweet  voice.    It  is  in  the  closet 
where  he  "takes"  or  overcomes  the 
foxes  (vs.  15)  of  temptations  and  dis- 
crepancies which  destroy  the  life  and 
hence  the  fruit  of  our  Christian  life. 
In  vs.  16  we  find  that  peace  and  con- 
fidence which  should  exist  betwen  you 
and  your  Savior.   With  Him  we  feed 
upon  the   lilies  or  promises  of  the 
Word  (vs.  17)  until  the  day  break  of 
His  coming  and  the  shadows  of  time 
fade  away  into  eternity.    Until  then, 
or  so  long  as  you  live,  He  pleads 
with  you  to  do  your  Christian  duty 
and  be  faithful  and  clean,  pure  and 
holy  while  you  dwell  upon  the  moun- 
tains of  time. 

Canton,  O. 


HAVE  FELLOWSHIP  WITH  GOD 


We  must  be  directly  connected  with 
the  one  great  source  of  power  and 
keep  that  connection  alive.  (Read 
Heb.  4:14-16).  God  speaking  to  us, 
gives  an  earnestness  to  this  life.  We 
can  not  expect  to  learn  the  Scriptures 
perfectly  and  then  stop  there  and  ex- 
pect that  to  always  keep  us  safe.  We 
must  have  unbroken  fellowship  and 
communion  with  God.  Yes,  we  must 
know  God.  The  kind  of  life  we  live 
will  depend  on  what  kind  of  God  we 
have  and  our  conception  of  Him.  We 
learn  to  know  God  by  fellowship 
with  Him,  by  His  Word,  and  by  the 
physical  universe  itself.  Everything 
we  discover  in  the  world  order  of 
things  is  a  path  which  leads  to  God. 
The  extreme  energy  of  God  all 
through  the  ages  has  been  to  make 
Himself  known  to  man.  But  when 
men  study  only  the  universe  in  which 
they  live,  the  world  of  nature  and 
science  about  them,  as  is  the  case  in 
many  of  our  schools  to-day  their 
conception  and  knowledge  of  these 
increases,  but  their  conception  and 
knowledge  of  God  does  not  increase, 
then  they  say.  God  is  not  big  enough. 
They  do  not  know  God.  Why  do 
men  assail  the  virgin  birth  of  Jesus. 
His  divinity.  His  miracles. -etc. ?  Sim- 
ply because  they  do  not  know  Him. 
Their  God  is  not  big  enough  for  these 
things.  Their  conception  of  God  has 
not  grown  parallel  with  their  other 
knowledge,  hence  they  are  deformed, 
and  one-sided. — Ellis  Zook. 


100 


Missions 

He  that  gscth  forth  and  weepetli,  bearing  pre 
cicms  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4  :35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


REAPING 


By  Henry  Mueller 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"Go  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard, 
Consider  her  ways  and  be  wise," 

Those  are  the  words  of  the  Bible 
To  shirkers  of  toil  as  time  flies. 

Who  have  so  many  useful  tools 
With  which  to  labor  if  they  would, 

They  have  the  knowledge  and  the  strength 
And  opportunities   to  do  good. 

"But  I  don't  feel  quite  well  to-day?"  . 

We  hear  them  oft  complain, 
"Inside   the  house  to-day  I'll  stay, 

And  nurse  my  aches  and  pain." 

Their  children  mostly  have  no  shoes, 

Nor  decent  clothes  to  wear; 
But  for  themselves  the  best  they  use, 

Cheap  things  they  cannot  bear. 

Gingham  dresses  are  good  enough, 

For  daughter  and  for  wife, 
By  sewing   circles'  made  and  sent, 

Friends  who  lead  a  helpful  life. 

Debts  are  not  paid  and  more  are  made, 

Nor  do  they  seem  to  care, 
For  the  brethren  who   labor  faithfully, 

No  doubt  will  blessings  share. 

In  business  of  various  sorts  may  be 

But  failing  in  every  one, 
A  store,  or  a  stand,  or  a  grocery, 

A  trade,  or  on  a  farm. 

Reaping  are  they  what  they  have  sown, 

A  life  in  idleness  spent, 
Sorrows  are  multiplied  they  know, 

But  their  stubborn  will  unbent. 

Depressed,  with  sour,  solemn  face 

They  usually  come  and  go, 
Casting  a  gloom  o'er  every  place 

By  telling  their  tales  of  woe. 

Soon  it  will  foe,  oh  pity  them, 

Their  earthly   race   is  run, 
Their  God  they  meet  with  empty  hand, 

Their  talent  no  other  has  won. 

Then   what  of  the  night!   oh,  what  of  the 
night! 

They  do  not  seem  to  care, 
Let  us  lift  our  voice  to  God   for  them 
In    intercessory  prayer. 

Lima,  Ohio. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Reading,  Pa. 

(1202  Windsor  Street) 
Dek'r  Renders  of  the  Herald,  Greet- 
in.!;'  in  Jesus'  worthy  name: — We  can 
truly  say,  "The  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us;  whereof  we  are  glad." 
On  Saturday  evening,  April  20,  we 
held  preparatory  services.  Bro.  Amos 
Mors),  of  Ephratai  preached  the  ser- 
mon. On  Sunday  evening,  April  21, 
we  held  our  first  communion  service 
here  at  the  Mission.    As  far  as  we 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

know  it  was  the  first  communion 
service  ever  held  in  Reading  by  our 
people.  Twenty-four  members  took 
the  opportunity  of  partaking  of  the 
emblems  of  the  broken  body  and  the 
shed  blood  of  our  Savior  Jesus  Christ. 
Bro.  John  Souder,  bishop  of  the  Wea- 
verland  district,  officiated.  We  be- 
lieve that  this  will  be  the  means  of 
strengthening  and  more  firmly  estab- 
lishing the  work  in  Reading.  Quite 
a  number  of  our  Sunday  school  boys 
and  girls  were  present,  and  we  are 
sure  that  lasting  impressions  were 
made  by  having  them  witness  these 
ordinances.  In  meditating  over  these 
things  the  words  of  Deut.  6:20,  21 
came  very  vividly  to  my  mind. 

The  attendance  at  Sunday  school 
is  continuing  to  grow.  On  April  14, 
there  were  125  present,  and  on  April 
21,  121.  We  continue  to  pray  that 
the  Lord  might  keep  us  humble  and 
submissive  to  His  will  in  all  things. 
We  realize  that  there  is  danger  in 
becoming  proud  and  exalted  when 
the  work  is  prospering,  and  we  are 
keenly  aware  of  the  fact  that  a  proud 
and  haughty  spirit  is  a  great  hin- 
drance to  the  work.  Again  we  ask 
that  you  continue  to  pray  for  the 
work  in  Reading. 

In  His  Service, 
April  22,  1929.       J.  B.  Gehman. 


Chicago,  111. 

On  Wednesday  evening,  April  3. 
Bro.  B.  B.  King  of  Fort  Wayne,  Ind., 
began  a  series  of  evangelistic  meet- 
ings, which  continued  until  April  14. 
These  were  quite  well  attended,  es- 
pecially on  Sundays.  When  we  con- 
sider that  some  of  our  folks  have 
thirteen  miles  to  the  Mission  and  that 
these  missed  only  a  few  nights  of  the 
entire  series,  we  need  not  say  that 
the  interest  was  excellent.  Some  of 
Bro.  King's  subjects  were:  God's 
Fire  in  the  Heart;  Under  the  Divine 
Searchlight ;  As  It  Was  in  the  Days 
of  Noah ;  What  It  Costs  Not  to  be 
a  Christian  ;  A  Woman's  Lamentation 
over  a  Wasted  Life;  The  Unpardon- 
able Sin. 

[lis  messages  were  suitable  and 
helpful  to  Christians  as  well  as  a 
warning  to  the  non-Christian.  Thir- 
teen souls  confessed  Christ  publicly. 
Six  of  these  were  already  church 
members  and  seven  had  never  made 
a  confession  previously.  Others  were 
under  conviction  and  have  not  yet 
taken  a  definite  stand  for  Christ.  The 
following  are  the  names  of  some  who 

confessed  and  that  are  not  commonly 
found  in  Menmuiite  circles:  Mall}  . 
Odchodnicky,  Lalish,  Wondruski, 
Combs,  Fleming',  Barosko,  Russell. 
Baumruk. 

Although  preaching  every  night  the 
evangelist  was  always  ready  during 
the  day  to  make  house  to  house  c.V  v. 
We   made   some   forty   visits   in  th.* 


May  2 

ten  days.  We  were  not  able  to  stop 
at  the  home  of  every  Home  Mission 
member.  Nine  were  missed  uninten- 
tionally. . 

We  are  especially  grateful  to  God 
for  the  inspiration  and  spiritual  help 
we  received  from  this  evangelistic 
effort.  We  appreciated  too  the  pres- 
ence and  helpfulness  of  Bro.  Milo 
Kauffman,  Hesston,  Kans..  who  is 
taking  work  in  the  Northern  Baptist 
Theological  Seminary,  and  Bro.  C.  D. 
Esch,  West  Liberty,  O..  returned 
missionary  from  India,  who  is  pur- 
suing medical  studies  in  a  postgrad- 
uate school  here  in  Chicago. 

We  ask  the  Gospel  Herald  readers 
to  intercede  with  God  for  us  in  behalf 
of  His  work  here. 

April  19,  1929.       S.  M.  Kanagy. 

Wichita,  Kans. 

(1856  Woodland  Ave.) 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald.  Greet- 
ings in  the  name  of  Jesus,  whose 
name  is  above  every  name : — We  are 
indeed  thankful  for  the  blessings  both 
temporal  and  spiritual. 

At  the  present  time  there  is  some 
sickness  among  our  members — some 
in  quarantine  for  scarlet  fever,  chick- 
en pox,  and  whooping  cough — which 
cuts  down  the  attendance  at  services. 
We  are  glad  to  say,  however,  that 
none  are  seriously  ill. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Joe  Brunk  have 
come  to  live  in  our  city.  We  welcome 
them  into  onr  midst. 

In  February.  Bro.  J.  F.  Bressler  of 
Lancaster.  Pa.,  was  with  us  a  short 
time.  He  preached  four  sermons. 

Bro.  Paul  Erb  and  family,  together 
with  a  number  of  students  from  Hess- 
ton College,  spent  Sunday.  March  17, 
with  us. 

On  Sunday,  March  31,  Bro.  Harry 
Diener  was  with  us  and  held  com- 
munion services. 

We  welcome  any  visitors  passing 
through  our  city  to  stop  with  us. 

Pray  for  us. 

April  22.  1929.    Mrs.  F.  G.  Roupp. 


Knoxville.  Tenn. 

(1308  W.  4th  Ave.) 
Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers.  Greet- 
ings in  fesus'  name: — "Blessed  be  the 
Lord,  who  daily  loadeth  us  with  bene- 
fits, even  the  God  of  our  salvation" 
(Psa.  (>8:P>).  The  Lord  surely  is 
loading  us  with  everything  that  we 
need  for  our  comfort  and  good  Oh. 
that  all  men  would  be  ready  and 
willing  to  praise  His  name  for  His 
wonderful  goodness  to  the  children 
of  men! 

On  Faster  Sunday  we  had  a  very 
interesting  meeting.  There  were 
eighty-four  present  at  Sunday  school. 
At  young  people's  meeting  we  had  a 
talk  on  the  resurrection  by  Bro.  Dow- 
ling,  after  which  the  meeting  was 
given   over   to   Sisters    Wenger  and 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


101 


Haynes  and  the  children.  A  very  in- 
teresting program  was  rendered.  Be- 
cause of  this  program  many  parents 
came  out  to  hear  the  glad  resurrection 
St  >ry.  We  trust  that  some  lasting 
impressions  were  made.  We  had  two 
profitable  sermons  in  the  afternoon 
and  evening. 

On  April  12,  Bro.  Levi  Voder  stop- 
ped with  us  for  a  short  time.  He  was 
on  his  way  to  Lyman.  Miss. 

Sisters  Malinda  Stoltzfus  and  daugh- 
ter Katie,  and  Elizabeth  Yost,  of  Gap, 
Pa.,  who  were  on  their  way  home 
from  S.idell,  La.,  where  they  spent  the 
winter,  stopped  with  us  over  Sunday, 
April  14.  Sister  Malinda  who  is 
eighty-four  years  old  seemed  to  stand 
the  trip  well.  They  were  traveling 
hy  tram. 

The  work  at  the  Mission  is  going 
on  as  usual,  with  visitation,  prayer 
meeting,  and  helping  in  various  ways 
wherever  help  is  needed.  It  is  as 
Jesus  said,  "For  ye  have  the  poor  al- 
ways with  you"  (Malt.  26:11).  We 
have  sewing  class  each  Wednesday 
afternoon.  The  Lord  willing,  the  chil- 
dren and  young  people  will  render  a 
missionary  pr<  gram  on  April  28. 

Pray  for  the  work  here. 

April  22.  1929.      Maggie  M.  Driver. 


KANSAS  CITY  WEEK-DAY  BI- 
BLE SCHOOL  NOTES 


Our  Week  Day  Public  School  clos- 
ed April  24.  A  public  program  was 
given  on  the  evening  of  April  10. 
The  program  consisted  chiefly  of 
Scripture  memory  work  by  the  dif- 
Eerenl  grades,  Bible  story,  Bible  drill, 
songs,  etc.  One  hoy  in  sixth  grade 
traced  on  the  map  the  journey  of  the 
Israelites  from  Egypt  to  Canaan.  He 
designated  the  places  where  they 
stopped  and  told  the  important  events 
connected  with  each  stop.  It  was 
gratifying  to  notice  how  many  of  the 
parents  came  out  to  hear  their  chil- 
dren give  a  Gospel  message.  About 
270  were  present. 

"You  have  us  heat  for  memory 
work,"  said  a  prominent  teacher  from 
one  of  the  large  Bible  schools  in 
Kansas  City,  who  happened  to  be  in 
the  audience.  Memorizing  Scripture 
is  one  thing  we  try  to  stress  because 
we  feel  that  that  will  "stick"  when 
all  else  that  has  been  said  is  forgot- 
ten. 

A  sixth  grade  boy  had  mumps  and 
had  to  miss  school  for  a  number  of 
days.  When  he  came  back  to  us  he 
told  how  that  every  day  while  he  was 
at  home  he  and  his  mother  had  stud- 
ied a  chapter  of  the  Bible  together. 

Just  last  Wednesday  a  note  accom- 
panied by  a  dollar  bill  for  our  school, 
was  handed  to  one  of  the  teachers  by 
a  third  grade  pupil.  It  was  from  the 
boy's  mother.  The  note  read  as  fol- 
lows : 


"Please  accept  this  little  donation.  The 
hoys  are  getting  such  wonderful  training 
and  we  are  well  pleased  with  what  you 
people  are  teaching  them.  I'll  enclose  $1.00 
for  I.  B.  and  of  course  Merle  will  have  to 
bring  the  other  one  and  will  send  more 
later."  .  „ 

(Signed),  Mrs.   J. 

The  basement  of  the  Argentine 
Church  is  nearing  completion.  We 
have  three  nice  class  rooms.  We  ap- 
preciate them  very  much. 

A  Worker. 


WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(March  27,  1929) 

By  D.  Parke  Lantz 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  Master's  worthy  name: — Since 
our  last  letter  we  have  had  a  number 
of  dust  storms  which,  together  with 
the  abnormal  heat,  have  had  their  ef- 
fect on  the  general  health  of  the  na- 
tives and  missionaries.  It  could  be 
compared  to  our  "dog  days"  in  Penn- 
sylvania. 

'  In  our  towns  quite  a  number  of 
children  have  died  from  diphtheria 
and  scarlet  fever.  The  sanitary  con- 
ditions are  very  bad  and  as  many 
families  have  only  one  sleeping  room, 
when  one  becomes  sick  all  the  rest 
are  liable  to  contract  the  same  dis- 
ease. In  one  family  five  children 
were  taken,  and  in  another  four.  The 
city  authorities  have  not  been  able 
to  "secure  capable  directors  for  the 
Hospital,  so  they  take  whoever  they 
can  get  to  accept  the  post.  There  is 
some  talk  of  giving  it  over  to  the 
Catholics. 

Special  Holy  Week  Services  are  be- 
ing held  at  the  various  stations  this 
week.  Last  Sunday  the  general 
theme  was,  "The  Triumphal  Entry 
into  Jerusalem,"  and  during  the  week 
either  "The  Last  Words  of  Jesus  on 
the  Cross"  or  "The  Last  Passover  of 
our  Lord."  Bro.  Litwiller  went  to 
Santa  Rosa  for  three  meetings.  Some 
of  the  other  missionaries  will  help 
out  in  Pehuajo. 

More  than  fifty  have  enrolled  in 
the  kindergarten  and  school  at  Pe- 
huajo and  the  students  in  the  Bible 
Department  arc  taking  hold  with  a 
good  will. 

The  last  remaining  lot  of  ground 
in  Carlos  Casares  has  been  sold,  and 
the  papers  were  signed  by  Bro.  Her- 
shey  last  Wednesday. 

The  Sunday  school  attendance  has 
increased  somewhat  during  the  month 
and  we  ask  your  prayers  for  wisdom 
and  guidance  for  all  the  teachers,  es- 
pecially for  the  coming  quarters  or 
rather  half  year  when  we  study  the 
Old  Testament. 

In  Mechita  we  have  had  to  give  up 
our  hall  because  the  house  is  to  be 
sold.     The  benches  and  other  furni- 


ture are  being  stored  in  a  private 
house  until  we  con  find  another  suit- 
able place.  Will  you  unite  with  us 
in  prayer  that  a  suitable  house  may 
soon  be  found?  God  bless  you  all 
and  make  you  a  blessing  to  many,  is 
our  prayer. 

Bragado,  F.  C.  O.,  S.  A. 


THE  WORK  AT  TAMPA.  FLA. 


By  John  B.  Senger 

For  tht  i.ospei  Urn..,. 

Our  going  to  Florida  and  the  build- 
ing of  a  church  has  been  given  by 
Bro.  Mellinger  in  a  previous  article 
in  which,  however,  the  dimensions  of 
the  building  were  given  as  28  by  34 
feet  with  an  attachment  in  the  rear, 
8  feet  by  28  feet.  This  should  have 
been  given  28  by  36  feet  with  the  at- 
tachment of  8  feet  by  28  feet  in  the 
rear.  This  house  was  dedicated  on 
Jan.  27,  when  our  services  were  mov- 
ed from  the  canvas  tent  to  the  church 
house,  a  change  very  much  appreciat- 
ed, not  only  by  our  workers,  but  by 
those  in  the  community  who  attended 
services  there. 

On  Mar.  17  six  precious  souls  were 
received  into  church  fellowship.  On 
Mar.  24  communion  and  feet  washing 
were  observed.  The  attendance  at 
services  was  good.  Soon  another  class 
of  applicants  was  under  instruction, 
and  on  April  14  nine  person^  were 
baptized  and  received  into  church 
fellowship.  Among  these  nine  were 
two  Spanish  families.  The  mother 
of  one  family  was  born  in  Cuba. 
Several  could  not  speak  very  much 
English,  making  it  necessary  to  have 
some  of  our  instruction  and  questions 
asked  before  baptism  translated  into 
the  Spanish  language.  There  was, 
however,  a  good  understanding  and 
we  appreciated  very  much  their  ar- 
dent desire  and  appreciation  of  the 
Gospel  and  church  fellowship. 

Tin  re  are  others  there,  who,  we 
believe,  are  looking  forward  to  the 
time  when  they  may  do  likewise.  We 
see  the  great  need  for  a  minister  who 
can  use  the  Spanish  language,  and  we 
sincerely  hope  Bro.  Lauver  and  some 
of  the  other  South  American  mis- 
sionaries on  furlough  can  spend  some 
of  their  time  at  Tampa.  Fla.  Bro. 
Noah  H.  Mack  of  New  Holland,  Pa., 
is  expected  to  go  to  Florida  some 
time  in  June.  We  think  it  would  be 
good  to  have  Bro.  Lauver  accompany 
him.  We  left  Tampa.  Fla.,  April  16, 
bv  auto  and  reached  home  Apr.  22. 
just  five  months  from  the  time  we 
started,  traveling  a  distance  of  1280 
miles.  On  our  way  we  stopped  at 
Harrisonburg.  Ya..  and  spent  Sunday. 
Apr.  21.  with  the  brethren  in  Wash- 
ington Co..  Md.  The  workers  at 
Tampa  are  in  need  of  all  our  prayers. 
Kinzers.  Pa. 


102 


Family  Circle 

As  for  me  and  my  hous<:,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
— Joshua  24:15. 

Rememher  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  this 
is  right. —  Kphesians  6:1. 

Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
first  commandment  with  promise. — Ephesians  6  :2. 


LIFE'S  PATHWAY 


Sel.  by  Ada  Zook 

Life  is  but  a  little  pathway 

God  has  planned  for  you  and  me, 
And  He  walks  the  way  before  us, 

Oft'  our  path  we  can  not  see; 
And    we   sometimes   get  discouraged 

When  the   briers  pierce  us  sore, 
Then  He  comes  to  us  and  whispers, 

"I  am  with  thee  ever  more." 

Then  how  beautiful  the  roses, 

Which   along  the  path  we  meet! 
If  it  were  not  for  the  briers, 

Would  the  roses  seem  so  sweet? 
Now  the  day  is  getting  cloudy, 

And  before  us  lies  a  hill, 
Then  our  Guide  in  love  assures  us, 

"Fear  not,  I  am  with  thee  still." 

Up  the  hill  He  gently  leads  us, 

Through  the  clouds  His  eyes  can  see, 
And  it  makes  us  trust  our  Savior 

As  we  say,  "Lord,  I  love  thee." 
Ofttimes  Satan  comes  to  try  us, 

He  would  like  to  bend  us  low, 
Then  we  tell  it  all  to  Jesus, 

And  He  answers,  "Child,  I  know." 

If  it  were  not  for  the  briers, 

If  the"  days  were  never  dim, 
If  we  met  no  disappointments, 

Could  we  see  the  need  of  Him? 
And  if  Satan  never  tried  us, 

Would  we  flee  to  Christ  for  aid? 
Could  we  know  the  joy  of  trusting. 

When  He  says,  Be  not  afraid?" 

But  the  joy  that  there  awaits  us 

When  we  reach  our  journey's  end, 
Is  a  joy  that  human  mortals 

Can  not   nearly  comprehend; 
It  is  worth   all  toil  and  patience 

And  our  efforts  every  one, 
When  we  hear  His  words  of  welcome, 

"Faithful  one,  thou  hast  well  done." 

Gap,  Pa. 

PRESENT  DAY  MENNONITE 
YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 
PROBLEMS 

IX.    The  Abundant  Life 


By  E.  E.  Miller 

For  the  Gospel  Herild. 

I  was  standing  the  other  evening  at 
the  busiest  corner  of  the  busiest  street 
in  the  largest  city  of  the  world, 
watching  the  multitudes  come  out  of 
the  towering  skyscrapers  on  their 
way  home  from  their  offices  and 
hanks.  I  thought  to  myself,  Might 
not  one  expect  to  lind  happiness  here 
because  it  represents  the  best  that 
modern  inventions  and  methods  can 
devise?  Hut  I  saw  mad  hurry,  hag- 
gard look,  anxious  expression,  unsat- 
isfied desire. 

Nothing   interests   us  more  to-day 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

than  life  itself.  It  is  an  age  with 
major  emphasis  on  present  living. 
We  are  spending  our  millions  to  make 
the  world  a  better  place  to  live  in. 
We  point  with  pride  to  otir  eradica- 
tion of  disease,  to  the  discontinuance 
of  child  labor,  and  to  our  host  of 
inventions  which  have  improved  liv- 
ing conditions  and  given  us  less  hours 
of  necessary  toil  and  more  of  leisure. 
But  is  it  giving  us  life?  The  Cru- 
saders conquered  Jerusalem  and  found 
in  the  end  that  Christ  was  not  there. 
They  had  lost  Him  through  the  very 
spirit  and  method  by  which  they  had 
tried  to  find  Him.  It  is  possible  for 
the  attempts  of  modern  Crusaders  in 
their  endeavor  to  live  fully  and  hap- 
pily, to  end  in  the  same  barrenness 
of  victory. 

Jesus  many  years  ago  saw  in  His 
fellow  men  and  no  doubt  Himself  ex- 
perienced this  human  desire  for  the 
realization  of  the  full  life.  His  con- 
clusions were :  "Because  strait  is  the 
gate,  and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  LIFE."  These  are  words 
of  eternal  and  abiding  truth,  and 
affect  every  phase  of  life. 

I  recall  that  America  has  a  great 
athlete  who  has  held  his  records  for 
almost  twenty  years.  He  had  deter- 
mined to  be  a  great  tennis  player, 
and  when  his  trainer  told  him  that 
smoking  interfered  with  good  play- 
ing, he  stopped  it.  In  the  same  way 
when  he  was  informed  that  anger, 
golf,  and  personal  vanity  interfered 
with  good  curves  and  fast  returns,  he 
put  himself  into  discipline  to  over- 
come them.  He  sacrificed  for  a  de- 
sired goal,  he  narrowed  himself,  and 
it  led  him  into  a  desired  life. 

Again  I  see  Edison  in  his  labora- 
tory. He  is  searching  for  light.  He 
is  trying  to  find  a  substance  which 
will  become  incandescent  when  the 
electric  current  is  passed  through  it. 
Twelve  hundred  experiments  are  per- 
formed without  success.  Did  he  stop? 
No;  but  after  continuous  days  and 
nights  spent  in  the  laboratory  the 
right  Substance  was  found.  It  is  said 
that  Edison  spent  an  average  of  sev- 
en years'  study  and  experimentation 
for  each  of  his  outstanding  inventions. 
The  man  who  becomes  intellectual 
does  not  do  it  by  the  hit  and  miss 
method.  Books  that  would  he  inter- 
esting to  read  must  be  given  up. 
There  must  be  choice  of  a  narrow 
way.  The  achievements  of  Edison, 
Bui  bank,  Einstein  were  made  possible 
by  sacrifice,  a  narrow  way.  a  straight 
gate,  hut  in  the  end  came  power,  a 
contribution,  satisfaction,  and  consul- 
tation by  the  great  minds  of  the  day. 
(Yet  with  all  this,  life  is  a  failure 
unless  "the  narrow  way"  selected  is 
connected  with  the  eternal  citv  at 
the  end. — Editor.) 

The  path  that  leads  to  any  attain- 
ment is    narrow.     One    cannot  read 


May  2 

the  story  of  Col.  Lindberg  without 
feeling  that  his  success  was  more  than 
just  luck.  Hours  were  spent  by  this 
quiet  young  man  in  order  that  he 
might  know  thoroughly  every  detail 
of  the  mechanics  of  his  plane  and 
compass.  A  clear  and  informed  mind, 
a  clean  body,  and  a  set  purpose  en- 
abled him  to  succeed  when  others 
failed 

Again  I  turn  back  into  the  cen- 
turies, and  I  find  a  young  man  learn- 
ed in  all  knowledge  of  the  Pharaohs. 
The  road  to  royalty  was  open  to  him. 
It  might  have  been  a  life  seemingly 
"full  of  living"  with  comfort,  luxury, 
leisure,  and  study.  But  he  chose  the 
wilderness  and  his  people  in  answer 
to  God's  call.  It  gave  him  years  of 
seclusion,  many  trials  and  much  mis- 
understanding, but  in  the  end  he 
was  a  leader  of  a  chosen  people,  a 
lawgiver  who  provided  the  religious 
standards  for  untold  multitudes  down 
through  the  centuries. 

And  again  I  recall  about  a  young 
man  who  had  studied  at  the  feet  ot 
Gamaliel,  one  of  the  enterprising 
young  men  of  his  day.  a  lawyer  of 
talent  and  ability  who  was  well  in 
line  for  a  seat  on  the  bench  of  the 
Sanhedrin :  a  Roman  citizen  eligible 
for  a  prominent  position  with  the  gov- 
ernment. But  instead,  he  chose  to  be 
a  humble  messenger  of  the  Good 
News,  an  interpreter  of  spiritual 
things,  a  founder  of  the  sect  called 
"The  Way."  It  was  a  path  of  trial 
and  sacrifice,  thrice  beaten  with  rods, 
stoned,  a  night  and  a  day  in  the 
deep,  in  perils  of  robbers,  country- 
men, and  false  brethren,  in  weariness 
and  painfulness  often.  Was  it  with 
regret?  Listen  to  his  words:  Yes.  1 
have  sacrificed.  I  died  for  Christ,  but 
I  live.  Here  was  a  man  who  found 
living  so  real,  his  life  so  abundant, 
that  while  he  was  waiting  for  execu- 
tion he  gave  his  philosophy  of  life. 
"I  don't  know  whether  I  want  to 
live  or  die.  Yes.  death  is  gain :  but 
to  live  is  Christ."  It  was  the  abun- 
dant life  "hid  with  Christ  in  God." 
It  was  the  dynamic  life  which  turned 
a  jail  experience  into  a  prayer  meeting 
and  resulted  in  conversions  and  the 
founding  of  a  church. 

Yes,  it  is  a  strait  gate  and  a  nar- 
row way.  "Whosoever  will  come  after 
me.  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me."  De- 
nial— a  cross — and  a  crowd  laughing 
in  mockery  as  it  hurries  on  its  way. 
It  means  leaving  behind  the  empty 
trappings  of  the  world.  It  means  iso- 
lation, the  giving  up  of  a  certain 
satisfaction  that  conies  with  a  desire 
to  march  with  the  crowd.  It  does 
mean  sacrifice,  the  "losing  of  one's 
life  that  it  may  he  found."  But  it  was 
His  way.  and  it  is  the  only  way. 

New  York  City.  X.  Y. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


103 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  May  12,  1929— Jer.  1:6-10; 
26:8-15. 


THE  EARLY  MINISTRY  OF 
JEREMIAH 


is    not    strange,    therefore,  that  the 
leading   persecutors  of   the   man  of 
God  were  these  political  priests  and 
t  people  to  repent  of  their  evil  ways.    ^  hets 

^se  false  prophets  were  foretclhng  i     k  ^  ^  t(j  ^  moved 

tines  of  prosperity  and  victor.  ,  Hat-  J  He  feafed  the  Lor<] 


the 
the 


Golden  Text— We  ought  to  obey 
God  rather  than   men— Acts  5:29. 

Introductory—  Another  p  r  o  p  h  e  t 
comes  on  the  scene.  Isaiah  and  Jere- 
miah were  alike  in  faithfulness  and 
loyalty  to  the  truth,  but  they  differed 
widely  as  to  personality.  Gentle  and 
timid,  Jeremiah's  devotion  to  God 
was  so  strong  that  with  fear  and 
trembling  he  clung  tenaciously  to 
the  truth  and  boldly  held  his  ground 
in  the  face  of  the  fiercest  opposition 
from  and  the  vilest  intrigues  on  the 


ter.ng  the  vanity  of  k  *flg SJ m d  ,  '      ^  he  did  these  {aIse  prophets 

ces,  and  joining  m  underhanded  ton  an  tunitv 

spiracies   against   Jeremiah.    Nc.t  er  *        j           rfiterated  JE  he  had 

threats    nor    offered    bribes    could  1                 f            d   ca„ed  n 

swerve  this  faithful  prophet  from  the  j™**^  ^  repent  of  thcir  sins  and 

tlU,th'  ■    ,         i.i  tl.nt  Tprpmiih     to  mend  their  ways.   As  for  himself. 

Let  it  be  understood  that  I  rcm.ah  their  hands,    and  they 

foretold   only   what  God   had   given    »   ™^  fc  leased 

him  to  say.  The  one  class  that  should  COU Jci  «  of 'people 

have  stood  by  him  m ^«  U»P°pu ar     (  ^  ^  ~ 

Stand  was  the  very .f*88^*1^.  of    Nazareth)  ;    but  if    they  should 

conspiracy  against  h.m       I  he  pnests  ^  deatt  of  this  prophet 

and  the  prophets  and  all  the  people       ■*  jnnocent  blood 

took  h.m  saying.  1  hou  shall  surely  >  thcinseIvcSf  Bfor  he  had  simply 
die"    When   the    princes   of  Judah  Lord  had  given  him 

trom  ami  me  vm-si  mu,^,,,  -  -     heard  ot  this  they  went  to  the  house  1 

part  of  his  enemies.    His  tears  have     ()f  the  Lord,  and  there  the  priests  and     io  say. 
von  for  him  the  name  of  "the  weep-     prophets    renewed    their    accusations  ^^J^X^T^A  tf£ 

i„g  prophet."  and  his  faithful,  fear-  again.t  Jeremiah,  .saying.  "This  man  e  knew  bu  one  h.n^  and  that 
less  loyalty  to  the  Word  ot  the  Lord     )S  worthy  to  die.  waf  to  ,)L        „„    nn,,  th-f  oras  tiie 

1  ads  one^o  wish  that  to-day  there  It  ls  worthy  of  note  that  it  is  often  but  one  message,  and  that  « as  the 
might  be  one  or  more  feremiahs  in  the  case  that  when  a  man  for  con-  message  that  WmetoMB^J 
every  community.  He  wi  "a  prophet     science'  sake   incurs  the  ill  w,  1  of     God,  he  was  *  ™ 

of  evil"  simply  because  the  sinful  the  people,  those  professing  allegiance  they  did  not  »P^«ate  Un  tc*  w 
course  of  his  people  left  no  other     to  (Sod  and  assuming  to  be  spokes-    reason  thai :he 

course  open  but  to  give  out  the  Word     mcn  for  Him  are  the  leaders  in  the     But  as  in  all  similar  cases,    he .  «trc 
he  Lord  in  foretelling  the  inev-     persecutions.  For  example,  during  the     heaping  up  ^^J^J^ff^SS- 
table  doom  of  rebellious*  and  sinful     recent   World  War  the  non-resistant     as  ^^^^^^o 
Isr  iel  people  who  could  not  conscientiously     eous    prophet.     Jerem  an    necci  . 

,  c  fn  Vv     -inv  Dart  in  war  had  more  to     monument  to  perpetuate  his  memon. 

Call  of   Jeremiah    (Jer    1:6-10).-        -    "J  ^Uy^nded  clergymen     The  truth  which  he  spoke  is  monu- 

Whcn  the  Lord  called  Jeremiah  to  be     «   W1  ^  (.ivjl  nfficers    It    me„t  enough.— K. 

His  prophet  among  a  rebellious  peo- 
ple,  the   heart   of   this   timid  youth 
sank  within  him.    "1   can  not  speak: 
for  1  am  but  a  child."  said  he.  His 
excuses  remind  one  of  the  way  that 
Moses   shrank    from    his  duly  when 
the   Lord  appeared  to  him  to  com- 
mission   him    to    deliver    his  people 
from    Egyptian    bondage.     But  the 
Lord    quickly    took    away  his  fears, 
saying:  "Say  not,   I  am  a  child:  for 
thou  shalt  go  to  all  that  1  shall  send 
thee,  and  whatsoever  1  command  thee 
thou  shalt  speak....  1   have  this  day 
set  thee   over  the  nations  and  over 
the   kingdoms,    to    root    out,   and  to 
pull   down,  and    to   destroy,    and  to 
throw  down,  to  build,  and  to  plant." 
The  Lord  knew  whom  He  was  calling. 
Man    would   probably   have  selected 
some  other  type  of  man  as  a  leader, 
but  the   Lord   saw   in   Jeremiah  the 
qualities  that  He  could  depend  upon, 
and    whatever    Jeremiah    lacked  the 
Lord   could   supply,  which    He  did. 
The  faithfulness  with  which  this  noble 
prophet  set  about  his  work  is  evi- 
dent in  succeeding  paragraphs. 

Jeremiah  Threat  ened  I J  er.  26  :8- 15). 
— Single-handed  and  unafraid,  this 
I  >ne  prophet  of  God  faithfully  fore- 
•  xhl  what  should  happen  to  Israel. 
Then,  as  now.  there  were  plenty  of 
prophets  who  were  ready  to  take  the 
other  side  and  prophesy  "smooth 
things."  While  .Jeremiah  was  issuing 
his  warning  note  and  calling  upon 


fear  from  carnallv-minoeu  cici%ywcu  .  ..«-  -  "  —  - 
than  they  had  from  civil  officers.    It     ment  enough.  K. 

Bible  Meeting  Topic 


SERMON     ON    THE    MOUNT — THE 
LIFE   OF   THE   KINGDOM —Matt. 

6:1;  7:27 


Topic  for  May  12 

MOTTO 

"Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
his  righteousness." 

OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  Doing  Righteousnesses  in  a  Right  Mo- 

tive. 

L    Almsgiving. — 6:1-4. 
2.    Praver— 6:5-15. 
3     Fasting.— 6:16-18. 

II.  Laying  up  Treasures. 

1.  Not  on  earth. — 6:19. 

2.  But   in  heaven.— 6  20.  21. 

III.  Singleness    of    Vision.— 6:22, 23. 

IV.  Singleness    of    Service.— 6:24. 

V.  Singleness   of   Aim. — 6:25-34. 

1,  The   folly   of  anxiety. 

2.  The  care  of  the  Heavenly  Father, 
a.  In  feeding  fowls  and  us. 
1).  In  clothing  grass  and  us. 
c.  In  knowing  our  earthly  needs. 


XIII.    The  Power  of  Christ's  Teaching.— 
7:28,  29. 

SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

L.    Text  word.  "Treasure." 
2.    Memorize  a  Passage  from  the  Chap- 
ters. _ 
3     Doing  Good  for  God  or  for  bhow— 
Which' 
For  Young  People. 

1     Seeking   First   the   Kingdom  of  God 
2.    Judging    Ourselves    that    We  May 
Judge  Others  Fairly. 
For  Older  People. 
1.    Building  for  Life. 

PERSONAL  THOUGHT 
Does   the   life   I   live   show   forth  truly 
what  I  am?    Am  I  what  the  Lord  requires 
me  to  he?    If  not  am  I  ready  to  take  the 
wav  that  will  make  me  so? 


SEED  THOUGHTS 
"Put  a  seal  upon  your  lips  and  forget 
what    vou    have    done.     After    you  haye 
been  kind,  after  Love  has  stolen  fajr mto 
c.  in  Knowing  our  coruuj  u«™».  ,he  world  and  done  its  beautitul  wont,  go 

3     The  kingdom  of  God  is  our  greatest     hack  into  thc  shadc  again  and  say  no  ti- 

in    ahout  it.    Love  hides  even  from  itselt. 


concern 

VI.  How  to  Judge.— 7:1-5. 

VII.  How  to  Give  Precious  Things. — 7:6. 

VIII.  Asking  God.— 7 :7-l  1. 

IX.  The  Rule  of  Life  Toward  Others.— 

7:12. 

X.  The    Straight    and    Narrow    Way.— 7: 

13. 14. 

XI.  Beware  of  False  Proohets— 7  1  ^-23. 
XII    Building    on    the    Rock,— 7 :24-27. 


— Drummond. 

"And  I  will  trust  that  He  Who  heeds 

The  life  that  hides  in  mead  and  wold. 
Who  hangs  yon   alder's  crimson  beads. 

And  stains  these  mosses  green  and  gold. 
Will  still  as  He  hath  done,  incline  _ 
H  s  grac:ous  care  to  me  and  ™^chitticr 


104 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  C.eneral  Manager 

Entered  at  Scoltdale    P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  KaufTman 

A»oci»te   F.ditorf   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yodcr,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSP  L,  TI FRAUD 
Sec   dale,  Pa. 
Communicalions   rela    ig   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subsc  .'tions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  address; 

MENNONTTE  P    JLISHING  ITOUSF 
Scott,  -'e,  Pa. 


MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 
J.  S.  Shoemaker,   Pres.,  Dakota,  111 
D.  D.  Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Olii  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 
Henry  Hershey,  Treas  ,  Intercourse,  Pa. 
D.   TP   Bender,   Hesston,  Kans. 
Geo.    R.    Brunk,    Denbigh,  Va. 
Allen   B.  Christophel,   Goshen,  Ind. 
S.    F.   Coffman,    Vineland,  Out. 
M.  C.  Cressman,  Kitchener,  Ont. 
F.   M.   Detwiler,  Columbiana.  Ohio. 
Simon  Gingerich,  Wayland.  Iowa. 
L.   S.    Glick.    Minot,   N.  Dak. 
J.  Irvin   Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 
A»ron  Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa. 
F.lmer  B.   Moyer,  Souderton,  Pa. 
Peri  Mumaw,   Scottdale,  Pa. 
H.  B.  Ramer,  Duchess,  Alberta. 
Paul  N.  Roth,  Portland,  Oreg. 
A.  J.  Steiner,   North  Lima,  Ohio. 
L.  H.  Weaver,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

X 

X  *• 

J  OUR  MOTTO 

X  The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in  <u 
T     faith  and  life.  jjj 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
X     Christian  work.  . . 

J        Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in  \\ 

*  home  and  church.  *  O 

*  * ' 
i  " 

T  i 


THURSDAY,  MAY  2,  1929 


Field  Notes 


The  congregation  at  the  Hammer 
('reck  Church  near  Lititz,  I 'a.,  expects 
to  hold  communion  services  on  Sun- 
day, May  5. 


Revival  meetings  will  begin  at  the 
Thomas  Church,  near  Johnstown.  Pa., 
on  June  2.  Bro,  J.  Irvin  Lehman, 
Chambersburg,  Pa.,  has  been  secured 
as  evangelist  for  these  meetings. 


Communion  services  will  he  held  at 
the  Pleasant  drove  Church,  Cambria 
Co.,  Pa.,  May  12,  with  preparatory 
services  the  preceding  day.  Dr,  C. 
I).  I'seli  will  preach  at  both  services. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Communion  services  were  announc- 
ed for  the  following  Kansas  churches 
to  be  held  on  the  dates  herein  named : 

Hesston,  April  28. 

West  Liberty,  April  28. 

Pennsylvania,  May  5. 


Sunday,  April  28,  was  the  day  set 
for  communion  services  at  Lititz,  Pa. 
Preparatory  services  were  announced 
for  the  preceding  day.  when  four 
persons  were  to  be  received  into  the 
church  by  water  baptism. 


A  communion  service  was  held  with 
the  brotherhood  at  Hydro.  Okla.,  on 
Sunday,  April  21.  Nearly  all  the 
local  membership,  together  with  a 
number  of  visiting  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, were  present  and  communed. 


Brethren  H.  B.  Keener,  Harrison- 
burg, Va.,  and  John  F.  drove,  Mason 
and  Dixon,  Pa.,  are  to  be  the  prin- 
cipal speakers  at  an  all  day  Sunday 
school  meeting  to  be  held  at  the  Men- 
nonite Church,  Hanover,  Pa.,  on  As- 
cension Day,  May  9. 


An  all  day  workers'  meeting  is  an- 
nounced to  be  held  at  the  Mennonite' 
Church  at  Schellsburg,  Pa.,  on  Sun- 
day, May  19.  All  those  who  can 
should  take  this  opportunity  to  at- 
tend and  encourage  the  work  of  the 
little  congregation  at  Schellsburg. 


The  Lord  willing,  an  all  day  meet- 
ing will  be  held  at  the  Maple  drove 
Church  near  Atglen,  Pa.,  on  Ascen- 
sion Day,  May  9.  Bros.  J-  W.  Hess. 
Ira  Landis.  J.  Irvin  Lehman  and 
David  B.  Croff  are  scheduled  as 
speakers.    Everybody  welcome. — K. 


Bro.  B.  P.  Swartzendruber  and  wife 
of  Upland,  Calif.,  are  spending  a  few- 
weeks  with  the  brotherhood  in  central 
Kansas,  previous  to  the  coming  meet- 
ing of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Mis- 
sions and  Charities  with  the  Syca- 
more drove  Church  near  Carden  City, 
Mo. 


Communion  services  will  be  held, 
the  Lord  willing,  at  three  of  the 
churches  in  the  Franconia,  Pa.,  Dis- 
trict on  the  following  dates:  Bloom- 
ing Glen;  May  12;  Deep  Run,  May 
19;  Doylestown,  May  26.  A  Sunday 
school  meeting  is  announced  to  be 
held  at   Dovlestown  on  May  30. 


A  singing  class  will  he  started,  the 
Lord  willing,  at  the  Marietta  Menno- 
nite Mission  on  May  16.  with  Bro. 
F.zra  Brubaker,  Elizabethtown,  Pa., 
in  charge.  The  meetings  will  he  held 
every  Thursday  evening  and  all  who 
can  are  invited  to  attend.  Remember 
the  work  at  Marietta  in  your  pravers. 
C. 


May  2 

Songs  of  Cheer  for  Children  our 

new  song  book  for  the  Primary  and 
Junior  departments  of  the  Sunday 
school,  is  now  off  the  press.  This 
work  is  about  four  weeks  late,  but 
we  hope  to  be  able  to  commence  fill- 
ing orders  within  a  few  weeks.  The 
plates  were  delivered  by  the  plate- 
makers  about  a  month  behind  the 
schedule  time.  This  delay  was  caus- 
ed by  the  use  of  defective  type  which 
later  had  to  be  replaced  before  print- 
ing could  be  begun.  We  ask  the 
pardon  of  all  who  have  been  disap- 
pointed through  this  delay. 

Book  Department. 


Correspondence 


Tofield,  Alta. 

(Salem  congregation) 
On   Easter   day   our  congregation 
observed  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  and  the  washing  of  the  saints' 

feet. 

In  the  evening  of  the  same  day  the 
primary  and  junior  departments  of 
the  Sunday  school  took  part  in  an 
Easter  and  missionary  program,  fol- 
lowed by  several  talks.  About  120 
quarters  were  given  out  at  this  time. 
May  dod  abundantly  bless  the  efforts 
that  they  put  forth  this  summer. 
This  is  an  incentive  to  create  the 
missionary  spirit  in  our  children,  as 
well  as  an  encouragement  for  older 
ones  to  see  their  willingness  and  zeal 
in  dod's  cause  and  their  happy  faces 
in  the  fall  when  they  bring  in  the 
returns. 

Bro.  John  L.  Staurfer  has  been  sick 
most  of  the  winter,  being  bedfast 
part  of  the  time.  We  are  glad  to 
report  that  he  was  in  church  again 
last  Sunday.  Otherwise  health  is 
fairly  good  in  our  community. 

This  is  the  time  of  the  year  when 
nature  takes  on  new  life.  The  flow- 
ers and  grass  spring  forth  and  the 
hirds  fill  the  air  with  their  sweet 
melodies.  May  we  learn  a  lesson 
from  nature  and  also  with  renewed 
life  and  courage  make  this  life  more 
beautiful.  Seeding  will  be  begun  in 
a  few  days  if  the  weather  continues 
favorable. 

April  18,  1929.  Jacob  Brenneman. 

Willow  Street,  Pa. 

(Brick  congregation) 
dreetings  in  the  Master's  Name : — 
Since  the  last  news  from  this  place, 
Bro.  and  Sister  Christian  M.  Bru- 
haker.  accompanied  by  two  of  their 
sons.  Earl  and  Roy.  spent  almost  a 
month  in  Florida,  visiting  the  Tampa 
Mission  on  their  trip. 

On  March  10.  council  meeting  was 
held.  Pro.  Frank  M.  Herr  richly  ad- 
monished us  from  Matt.  18.  Peace 
was  expressed  by  all.    Paul  tells  us 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


105 


"And  above  all  these  things  put  on 
charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfect- 
ness."  Some  one  has  said,  "He  who 
refuses  forgiveness  breaks  the  bridge 
over  which  he  must  pass,  for  all  need 
forgi  veness." 

The  Sunday  school  was  reorganiz- 
ed for  the  coming  year  on  Mar.  31  as 
follows:  Supts.,  Jacol)  Breneman,  Ja- 
cob H.  Herr;  Treas.,  Jacol)  R.  Hous- 
er;  Secy.,  Mildred  Iluber,  Chors., 
Milton  Hershey,  John  O.  Xeff.  Arthur 
Witmer.  Elizabeth  Breckbill  has 
charge  of  the  Cradle  Roll,  and  Clar- 
ence Harnish,  Willis  Herr,  and  Anna 
Keener  of  the  Home  Department. 

The  Sunday  school  at  this  place 
has  one  Sunday  in  the  month  that  we 
have  a  short  mission  talk.  This  u- 
sually  comes  on  the  first  Sunday. 
There  are  no  church  services  on  this 
day.  On  April  14,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Samuel  Shotzberger  and  daughter 
from  Lancaster,  Pa.,  were  privileged 
to  be  with  us.  Bro.  Shotzberger  gave 
us  a  timely  missionary  message. 

On  Apr.  20,  preparatory  services 
were  held.  Bro.  Frank  M.  Herr  broke 
the  bread  of  life  to  us  from  Matt.  6. 
On  the  following  day  communion 
services  were  held.  Bro.  C.  M.  Brack- 
bill  officiated.  Nearly  all  our  mem- 
bers were  present.  May  we  remem- 
ber the  "shut-ins"  in  our  congrega- 
tion, Bro.  Jacob  Witmer's  wife.  Sis- 
ter Sigman,  and  Sister  Bertha  Bach- 
man.  May  God  be  very  near  to  them 
in  their  homes. 

On  Apr.  6.  thirty-one  from  the 
Sunday  school  had  the  privilege  of 
going  to  the  sewing  school  at  the 
Columbia  Mission  and  assisting  in 
the  work  there. 

Death  has  again  taken  one  of  our 
aged  members,  Sister  Mary  Herr 
(Mrs.  Christian  R.  Herr).  We  know 
our  loss  is  her  gain. 

At  the  present  time  Bro.  George 
Eshlcman's  wife  is  confined  to  her 
home  from  the  effects  of  a  stroke  but 
is  improving.  Also  Bro.  Jacob  Har- 
nish's  wife  is  afflicted  with  rheuma- 
tism. 

We  earnestly  beg  your  prayers  for 
the  church  here.  May  our  prayer 
be  that  each  of  us  may  be  filled  with 
love,  so  that  the  words  of  Paul,  "Not 
I.  but  Christ  liveth  in  me,  may  be 
shown  forth  in  our  lives. 

Yours   till   He  come, 

April  21,  1929.  Gertrude  Lefever. 


Sterling,  111. 

Greetings  : — On  Easter  Sunday. 
Bro.  Good  gave  us  an  interesting 
and  helpful  sermon.  His  text  was 
Jno.  21:20:  "Then  were  the  disciples 
glad  when  they  saw  the  Lord."  The 
Christian  to-day  receives  the  same 
joy  as  did  the  first  disciples,  when 
he  gets  a  vision  of  the  resurrected 
Christ.    Two  young  souls  gave  theil 


hearts  to  Christ,  thus  making  a  start 
in  the  new  life. 

On  April  7,  we  held  our  council 
and  preparatory  meeting.  The  next 
Sunday,  April' 14.  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoe- 
maker, was  with  us  at  which  time 
he  officiated  in  communion  service. 
We  are  again  reminded  of  the  great 
sacrifice  that  was  made  for  all,  and 
the  joy  that  awaits  the  believer  when 
Jesus  comes  again. 

On  the  afternoon  and  evening  of 
May  5,  Bro.  A.  II.  Leaman  expects 
to  be  with  us  in  evangelistic  effort. 

April  22.  1929.  Cor. 

Schellsburg.  Pa. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ings in  Jesus'  worthy  name  : — We 
praise  God  for  His  keeping  power 
and  for  His  overcoming  power 
through  His  blessed  Son,  Jesus  Christ. 
We  believe  Christ  is  needed  in  the 
heart  of  every  believer  to  enable  him 
to  live  according  to  the  Word  of  God. 

We  have  been  having  preaching 
services  in  charge  of  Bro.  Hiram 
Wingard,  Johnstown,  Pa.  A  num- 
ber of  brethren  and  sisters  have  been 
coming  in  to  help  in  the  work  for 
which  we  thank  the  Lord  and  ask 
I  lis  blessing  upon  them. 

We  have  been  having  a  series  of 
Bible  Doctrine  subjects  for  our  eve- 
ning services,  with  Bro.  Wingard  also 
in  charge.  On  Sunday.  April  21. 
the  subject  was  God.  On  May  5. 
the  subject  will  be  Jesus  Christ.  All 
are  welcome.  We  have  preaching 
services  every  two  weeks  in  the  after- 
noon. Sunday  school  at  2:00  P.  M., 
preceding  preaching.  Preaching  serv- 
ices are  also  held  the  same  evening. 

April  22.  1929.      W.  E.  Replogle. 

Mifflintown,  Pa. 

(Delaware  and  Lost  Creek 
congregations) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
"Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig  tree: 
When  his  branch  is  yet  tender,  and 
putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that 
summer  is  nigh:  So  likewise  ye,  when 
ve  shall  see  all  these  things,  know 
that  it  is  near,  even  at  the  doors" 
(Matt.  24:32.  33). 

This  morning  as  we  looked  out  and 
saw  the  fruit  trees  and  the  trees  of 
the  woods,  the  above  passage  of 
Scripture  came  to  our  mind.  As  we 
meditated  upon  it.  we  were  made  to 
think  of  the  signs  of  the  times.  Sure- 
ly the  coming  of  the  Lord  draweth 
nigh. 

In  our  last  writing  we  announced 
the  time  of  our  communion  for  April 
21,  but  on  account  of  sickness  the 
time  has  been  chang-ed  to  May  19. 

On  Sunday.  April  21.  we  had  with 
us  Bro.  lacob  Ramer  and  children. 
Harvey  and  Elsie  of  Chambersburg. 
Pa.,  and  Bro.  Levi  Lehman  and  fam- 
ily of  Lancaster,  Pa. 


We  are  glad  to  say  that  the  sick- 
ness (measles)  that  was  among  the 
children  of  this  congregation  has  not 
proved  serious  and  the  class  of  con- 
verts will  again  be  under  instruction. 
Will  you  join  us  in  prayer  for  these 
young  converts  and  for  the  work  at 
this  place? 

Yours  in  His  service. 
April  22.  1929.     D.  P..  Brubaker. 

Benver  Crossing,  Nebr. 

(West  Fairview  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
On  Sunday,  April  14.  1929.  we  had 
our  communion  services.  Nearly  all 
members  were  present  and  partook  of 
the  sacred  emblems  of  the  death  and 
suffering  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Je- 
sus Christ.  May  we  all  have  that 
desire  of  living  closer  to  the  Lord 
than  we  have  in  times  past,  is  our 
wish  and  prayer. 

We  had  quite  a  few  good  rains  for 
which  we  are  thankful. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
for  the  work  at  this  place. 

April  23.  1929.  Cor. 

Johnstown,  Pa. 

(Stahl  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings: — 
Our  congregation  has  reasons  to  re- 
joice for  recent  blessings.  On  Sun- 
da  v,  April  21,  there  was  another  ad- 
dition to  our  congregation  by  re- 
ceiving a  young  married  sister  from 
another  denomination. 

Inquiry  meeting  was  held  in  the 
same  service  by  Bishop  James  Say- 
lor.  and  there  was  unanimous  peace 
expressed  by  all  members  present. 
The  Lord  willing,  our  preparatory 
service  will  be  held  on  June  1  and 
communion  on  June  2.  Bro.  J.  Irvin 
Lehman.  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  will  be 
with  us  to  preach  at  these  services. 

Dr.  C.  D.  Esch  will  be  in  the 
Johnstown  District  May  8-12.  and  an- 
nouncements have  been  made  to  have 
meetings  for  him  at  all  of  the  church- 
es in  the  district.  The  appointment 
for  our  congregation  is  on  Saturday 
evening.  Since  he  was  not  able  to 
fill  his  part  of  the  work  during  Bible 
School  on  account  of  sickness,  the 
congregation  is  anxiously  looking  for 
his  return. 

The  semiannual  business  meeting 
was  held  on  April  3.  and  the  usual 
business  transacted.  The  following 
brethren  were  elected  for  the  different 
phases  of  work:  Mission  Board  Mem- 
ber. Levi  S.  Thomas;  Member  of  Bi- 
ble School  Board.  Joe  Miller:  Treas- 
urer, lohn  A.  Thomas  :  Committee  to 
assist  the  ministers  in  organizing  the 
S.  S..  Paul  Kniss.  Harley  Harshberg- 
er.  Olin  Hershberger.  John  A.  Thom- 
as. Levi  S.  Thomas ;  Ushers.  John  L. 
Showalter.  Harry  Hershberger:  Y.  P. 
(Continued  on  page  108) 


106 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  2 


Miscellaneous 


MY  CHERISHED  PREFERENCE 


You  may  sing  of  the  beauty  of  mountain  and 
dale, 

Of  the  silvery  streamlets  and  flowers  of  the 

vale; 

But  the  place  most  delightful  this  earth  can 
afford, 

Is  the  vale  of  devotion,  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

You  may  boast  of  the  sweetness  of  day's 

early  dawn, 
Of  the  skies  softening  graces  when  day  is 

just  gone; 

But  there's  no  other  season  or  time  can 
compare 

With  the  hour  of  devotion,  the  season  of 
prayer. 

You  may  value  the  friendships  of  youth  and 

of  age, 

And  select  for  your  comrades  the  noble  and 
sage;  , 

But  the  friends  that  most  cheer  me  on  lite  s 
rugged  road, 

Arc  the  friends  of  my  Master,  the  children 
of  God. 

You  may  talk  of  your  prospects  of  fame  or 
of  wealth, 

And  the  hopes  that  oft'  flatter  the  favorites 
of  health; 

But  the  hope  of  bright  glory,  of  heavenly 
bliss, 

Take  away  every  other  and  give  me  but 
this. 

liver  hail,  blessed  temple,  abode  of  my  Lord, 
I  will  turn  to  thee  often  to  hear  from  His 

Word ;  ^^HII  '  T 

I  will  walk  to  thine  altar  with  those  that  1 

love, 

And  rejoice  in  the  prospects  revealed  from 
above. 

— Sel.  by  Emma  Weaver,  Lancaster,  Pa. 


ADVICE  TO  A  YOUNG  CONVERT 


By  J.  M.  Shenk 

Fur  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Since  you  have  made  the  wise 
choice  of  living  for  Jesus  and  being 
one  of  His  followers,  I  am  anxious 
that  you  should  understand  just  how 
you  shall  come  to  Him  to  be  accepted, 
saved,  forgiven,  born  again — born  into 
His  family. 

Jesus  said,  "Ye  must  be  born  a- 
gain."  Being  baptized  and  belonging 
to  church  will  profit  nothing  unless 
we  are  born  again.  You  have  heard 
the  good  news  that  Jesus  came  into 
the  world  to  save  sinners,  that  He 
shed  His  precious  blood  and  died  on 
the  cross  to  atone  for  our  sins,  and 
that  He  rose  front  the  dead  that  we 
might  be  pardoned  and  raised  into 
a  new  life — be  made  new  creatures 
in  Christ  Jesus.  Repentance  and  for- 
giveness of  sins  should  be  preached 
in  I  lis  name  among  all  nations.  You 
have  not  only  heard  the  good  news, 
but  you  have  believed  and  received  it. 
By  receiving  it  you  have  received  Je- 
sus. "As  many  as  received  him,  to 
them  gave  he  power  to  become  the 


sons  of  God"  (Jno.  1:12).  As  you 
received  Him,  he  received  you  as  a 
new  creature  in  Christ  Jesus.  You 
are  born  again,  a  child  of  God,  a 
joint  heir  with  Christ  Jesus. 

"Oh,  the  great  love  the  dear  Savior  has  shown 

To  shamefully  die  on  the  tree, 
Leaving  His  sceptre  and  beautiful  throne 

To  rescue  a  sinner  like  me." 

I    trust    that    you    are    now  able 


through  the  regenerating  power  and 
work  of  God  to  say,  "I  love  Him  be- 
cause He  first  loved  me."  Ask  Him 
to  help  you  to  love  Him  with  all  your 
heart,  soul,  mind,  and  strength.  Yield 
yourself  fully  to  Him,  go  all  the  way 
with  Him  that  you  may  enjoy  the 
fullness  of  the  blessings  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ. 
Elida,  O. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


XVI. 


JOSEPH  GOLDSCHMIDT 

(1796-1876) 


By  Simon  Gingerich 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Josef  Goldschmidt,  the  fourth  child 
of  Konrad  and  Katherine  King  Gold- 
schmidt, was  born  in  the  Tanzopfan 
Mill,  Raggers  Weier,  Alsace  Lorraine, 
March  19,  1796.  He  had  two  brothers 
and  three  sisters.  His  father  died  in 
1817.  In  the  Spring  of  1819  he  bor- 
rowed money  from  a  relative  to  come 
to  America.  On  June  18,  1819,  he 
landed  safely  in  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
whence  he  came  into  the  community 
near  Harrisburg,  Pa.  Here  he  found 
employment  as  a  woodchopper.  In  later 
years,  as  he  recalled  his  early  experi- 
ences in  this  new  country,  he  would 
tell  how  he  was  often  discouraged  and 
longed  to  return  to  his  native  land,  but 
as  time  went  on  he  became  accustomed 
to  his  environments,  found  new  friends, 
and  learned  to  like  his  newly  adopted 
country.  Among  those  whom  he  learn- 
ed to  know  was  Elizabeth  Swartzendru- 
ber.  She  was  born  Feb.  17,  1807,  in 
Wetteran  Hohan  Volens,  Hessia.  She 
and  her  mother  also  secured  money  from 
an  uncle  to  come  to  America.  On  Jan. 
4,  1824,  Joseph  Goldsmith  and  Elizabeth 
Swartzendruber  were  united  in  the  holy 
bonds  of  matrimony.  (I  am  using  the 
American  spelling  of  his  name  as  I 
have  not  been  able  to  determine  when 
the  family  began  to  use  it.) 

It  seems  it  was  with  Joseph  as  with 
many  young  men — as  the  responsibility 
of  the  head  of  a  home  settled  upon  him 
he  longed  to  have  a  home  of  his  own. 
With  a  large  scope  of  undeveloped 
country  lying  to  the  north  and  west  of 
him,  which  might  be  homesteaded.  and 
perhaps  also  because  he  knew  of  a  new 
settlement  of  Amish  in  Canada  he  de- 
cided to  venture  out  and  try  to  secure 
a  home  in  Canada.  His  newly  wedded 
wife  did  not  like  to  go  to  Canada  an  1 
neither  did  her  mother  who  Stayed  with 
them.  However,  his  wife  consented  to 
move.  Preparations  were  made  to  go. 
The  two-wheeled  wagon  drawn  by  a 
yoke  of  oxen  was  being  loaded  when  the 
mother-in-law  inquired,  "Wo  soil  my 
kist  Inn"  (where  shall  my  chest,  or 
trunk,  be  placed")"  By  this  they  knew 
that  she  had  decided  to  go  along.  She 

remained  with  them  ftS  Iwg  as  she  liv- 


ed. They  arrived  at  their  destination 
in  Wilmot  Township,  Waterloo  County. 
Ontario,  safely.  Here  he  was  given  a 
fifty-acre  tract  of  land,  which  was  cov- 
ered with  timber.  He  began  to  clear 
the  land  and  had  a  sawmill  on  the  place. 

Brother  Goldsmith  was  converted  and 
baptized  upon  confession  of  faith  and 
received  into  the  Amish  Mennonite 
church  in  France  in  the  year  1812. 
When  he  with  his  newly  wedded  wife 
and  mother-in-law  came  to  Canada  in 
1824,  a  congregation  was  organized  in 
the  little  colony.  This  same  year  the 
subject  of  our  sketch,  Joseph  Gold- 
smith, was  ordained  to  the  ministry. 
He  was  the  first  Amish  Mennonite 
minister  ordained  in  Canada.  For  six 
years  he  labored  here.  Four  children 
were  born  to  them  in  Canada.  Again 
it  was  decided  to  move,  this  time  to 
Butler  County,  Ohio.  They  arrived 
there  in  1831,  but  the  records  show  that 
he  did  not  record  his  deed  for  the 
Canada  land  till  just  the  day  before 
he  sold  it,  which  was  some  time  in  the 
year  1835.  It  is  not  known  whether  he 
sold  the  land  in  Canada  before  leaving 
and  the  transfer  was  delayed  until  1835 
or  whether  the  entire  transaction  took 
place  in  1835,  four  years  after  they 
came  to  Ohio. 

In  Butler  County.  Ohio,  he  served 
the  church  as  a  minister  and  it  is  here 
that  he  was  ordained  to  the  office  of 
bishop  in  1838.  By  this  we  notice  a 
growth  in  the  service  of  the  Lord.  He 
must  have  been  recognized  as  a  trust- 
worthy citizen,  for  when  a  friend  need- 
ed some  money  to  get  a  start  he  asked 
Bishop  Goldsmith  to  secure  him.  This 
he  did.  and  later  had  it  to  pay.  Largely 
because  of  this  financial  reverse,  he  a- 
gain  began  to  think  of  changing  loca- 
tion. Early  in  the  spring  of  1846  his 
oldest  son.  John,  in  company  with 
others,  came  to  Iowa,  near  West  Point, 
Lee  County.  After  harvest  of  the 
same  year  he  and  another  son.  Peter, 
and  daughter.  Lvdia.  also  came  to  Iowa. 
They  all  began  to  work  and  make  prep- 
arations to  make  this  their  home  and 
bring  hither  the  rest  of  the  family.  The 
father  and  sons  worked  in  the  timber 
and  also  got  work  husking  corn.  They 
received  one  bushel  as  wages  for  every 
five  they  husked.  This  gave  them  some 
feed  as  Well  as  corn  for  the  much  need- 
ed COrnbread  for  the  family,  now  con- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


107 


sisting  of  eleven  children ;  among  them 
one  pair  of  twins. 

Late  in  the  autumn  of  1846,  John, 
the  oldest  son,  returned  to  Ohio  to 
bring  the  rest  of  the  family  to  their 
new  home.  They  got  passes  on  a 
steamboat  for  Keokuk,  Iowa.  They 
boarded  the  boat  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
and  came  down  the  Ohio  River  to 
where  it  empties  into  the  Mississippi, 
thence  up  the  Mississippi  as  far  as 
Hannibal,  Missouri.  Here  they  were 
forced  to  unload  and  make  the  rest  of 
the  journey  by  wagon  trail  on  account 
of  the  ice  in  the  river.  Accordingly, 
they  loaded  their  belongings  into  the 
wagon  drawn  by  one  horse,  which  was 
their  only  means  of  conveyance.  The 
grandmother  and  one  of  the  children 
were  not  able  to  walk  so  they  rode  in 
the  wagon  most  of  the  way.  The  resl 
of  the  family,  including  the  mother, 
walked.  They  arrived  in  the  settle- 
ment of  West  Point,  Iowa,  about 
Christmas  time,  1846.  Here  in  the 
year  1847  as  near  as  we  are  able  to 
ascertain,  the  first  Amish  Mennonite 
congregation  in  the  state  of  Iowa 
was  organized  under  the  leadership  of 
Joseph  Goldsmith  and  Christian  Swart- 
zendruber.  The  congregation  gradually 
grew  to  about  fifty  members  in  1855. 
The  land  proved  to  be  fertile  and  they 
raised  good  crops,  but  produce  was 
cheap  and  money  scarce.  Corn  sold 
for  ten  cents  per  bushel  and  wheat  for 
thirty  cents.  Some  of  these  people 
settled  on  what  had  been  an  Indian 
Reservation  known  as  the  "Half-Breed 
Tract."  It  was  claimed  by  some  of 
the  "Half-Breeds"  and  so  they  had 
difficulty  in  getting  clear  titles. 

Bro.  Goldsmith's  land  was  not  in  this 
disputed  tract,  however. 

It   was  here  in   the   winter  ot  1852 
that  Joseph  Goldsmith  and  his  family 
experienced  another  hardship.     A  new 
frame  house  had  just  been  completed 
and  the  cellar  was  stored  full  of  pro- 
visions.    One   day  in   January  at  the 
noon  hour  the  house  caught  fire  and 
burned,    destroying   all    of    their  pro- 
visions and  most  of  their  clothes.  They 
moved  into  an  old  washhouse  with  a 
workshop  attached  and  placed  some  of 
the  small  children  among  the  neighbors 
until  a  new  house  could  be  built.  Here 
the  pioneer  spirit  of  helpfulness  as  well 
as   the   spirit   of   Christian  fellowship 
manifested  itself.   Good  neighbors  help- 
ed to  cut  down  trees  and  make  logs 
which  were  dragged  to  the  sawmill  with 
oxen.    In  the  short  period  of  six  weeks 
a  new  frame  house  was  built.  Soon 
after  their  land  titles  were  discovered 
faulty,   many   of   the   brethren  became 
unsettled  and  wanted  to  get  away.  Land 
could  be  bought  from  those  who  were 
anxious  to  get   away   for   from  three 
to  five  dollars  per  acre.     In  1855  the 
settlement  began  to  break  up  and  gradu- 
ally dwindled  down,  until  in  1870  the 
congregation  was  entirely  dissolved. 


In  1857  Bishop  Goldsmith  moved  to 
near    Trenton,    Henry    County,  Iowa, 
where   a  settlement   had   been  started 
some  time  before.     He  had  organized 
a   congregation   here   in    1855,  serving 
them  from  his  Lee  County  home.  He 
was   the   organizer   and    first  resident 
bishop    of    what    i^    now    the  Sugar 
Creek  congregation  near  Way  land,  Iowa. 
Being  so  far  removed  in  time  from  this 
pioneer  bishop  we  find  it  rather  difficult 
to  get  authentic  information  on  many 
points  of   interest.     In  his  days  there 
were  many  handicaps  to  serving  con- 
gregations  in   neighboring   counties  or 
states.    From  his  Lee  county  home  Bro. 
Goldsmith    organized    congregations  in 
Henry  and  Johnson  Counties,  Iowa.  In 
1849    three    families    were    visited  in 
Washington  and  Johnson  Counties,  Io- 
wa.  Bishop  Goldsmith  was  accompanied 
on  this  trip  by  the  aged  bishop  and  co- 
minister,  Christian  Swartzendruber.  The 
three  families  met  in  the  home  of  D.  P. 
Guengerich,   a  log  house   fourteen  by 
sixteen  feet,  which  stood  about  a  mile 
northeast  of  where  the  town  of  Kalona 
now    is,    and    the   brethren  Goldsmith 
and  Swartzendruber  preached  for  them. 
After  this,  other  visits  were  made  to 
this  settlement  by   Bishops  Goldsmith. 
Swartzendruber,    and    preacher  Vorn- 
waldt.     Bro.    Goldsmith    usually  rode 
horseback,   stopping  with  the  brethren 
at  Trenton  over  night,  then  resuming 
his  journey  the  next  day.   By  1851  two 
ministers,  John  Guengerich  from  hair- 
held  County,  Ohio,  and  Jacob  Swartzen- 
druber from  Maryland,  had  moved  into 
the  settlement  in  Johnson  and  Washing- 
ton Counties,  Iowa,  after  which  regular 
services   were  held.     In    1852  Bishop 
Goldsmith   held    their   first  communion 
service.     It   was   also  at  this  meeting 
that  Frederick  Swartzendruber.  son  of 
the  above  named  Jacob  Swartzendruber. 
was  ordained  to  the  office  of  deacon. 
The    following  spring    (1853).  Bishop 
Goldsmith  and  Christian  Swartzendruber 
visited  the  congregation  again  and  this 
time  ordained  preacher  Jacob  Swartzen- 
cfotbef  to  the  office  of  bishop. 

It  seems  that  after  Bro.  Goldsmith 
moved  to  Henry  County.  Iowa,  his 
church  work  was  more  confined  to  his 
home  congregation.  The  record-  show 
that  he  attended  the  Diener  Yarsamm- 
lung  in  1862  and  took  an  active  part  in 
the  deliberations.  (It  is  thought  that 
this  meeting  was  held  in  Wayne  Co., 
Ohio).  We  find  his  name  among  the 
attendants  of  a  similar  meeting  held 
at  Danvers,  Illinois,  in  June.  1866.  The 
following  year  he  was  afflicted  with 
paralysis,  while  lying  down  for  his 
afternoon  rest.  This  left  him  almost 
helpless  and  speechless  for  some  time, 
but  he  gradually  seemed  to  improve 
until  he  could  speak  fairly  well  and 
manage  to  get  around.  This,  however, 
lasted  only  a  short  time,  and  he  was 
confined  to  his  bed  the  rest  of  his  day- 
He  and  his  wife  reared  a  family  of 


twelve  children.  Magdalena.  wife  and 
widow  of  the  late  Sebastian  Gerig,  and 
Jacob,  one  of  the  twins,  are  the  only 
members  of  his  family  left.  They 
both  live  at  Wayland,  Iowa.  Bishop 
Joseph  Goldsmith  departed  this  life 
April  26.  1876,  after  an  affliction  of 
nine  years.  I  le  reached  the  age  of 
eight  v  years,  one  month,  and  seven 
days.  His  wife  survived  him  a  few 
months  more  than  twenty-four  years. 
She  passed  away  August  18.  1900,  at 
the  age  of  93  years.  6  months.  1  day. 
Their  bodies  lie  side  by  side  in  the 
Sugar  Creek  cemetery  near  Wayland. 
Iowa. 

Wayland.  la. 

BLESSINGS  I  RECEIVED  ON 
MY  TRIP  TO  FLORIDA 


By  Anna  Dupler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

It  was  a  blessed  privilege  that  we 
could  take  this  trip.  We  received 
many  blessings  on  the  way.  "The 
Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us; 
whereof  we  are  glad"  (Psa.  126:3). 
We  can  not  praise  Him  enough  for 
His  guiding  hand  over  us  on  the  trip. 

We  stopped  at  the  school  in  Har- 
risonburg. Ya.  Here  we  enjoyed  the 
sweet  fellowship  of  the  students  and 
saw  the  great  work  that  is  being  done 
to  educate  the  younger  generation 
and  to  prepare  them  to  carry  on  the 
work  of  the  Lord  in  future  years.  The 
Church  of  to-morrow  depends  upon 
the  young  people  of  to-day. 

We  were  kindly  received  at  the 
Knoxville.  Tenn..  Mission.  During 
our  stay  here  we  saw  the  great  need 
of  consecrated  workers.  We  also  saw 
the  blessings  showered  upon  those 
who  are  laboring  here.  When  we  are 
called  upon  to  labor  for  the  Lord  in 
His  vineyard,  it  seems  hard  for  us  to 
leave  our  dear  ones  and  homes,  but 
when  we  see  the  real  need  of  work- 
ers, it  should  fill  our  hearts  with  a 
greater  longing  to  win  souls  for 
Christ  and  thus  help  to  enlarge  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

All  along  the  way  we  saw  the  won- 
derful works  of  God's  creative  hand. 
At  Tampa.  Fla..  we  were  received 
with  a  joyous  welcome.  Our  first 
visit  to  the  Sunday  school  at  the 
Mission  opened  our  eyes  to  the  great 
need  of  workers  there  too.  especially 
since  they  have  been  blessed  with  a 
new  church.  Many  more  come  since 
thev  have  a  more  pleasant  place  to 
worship.  Ties  of  love  drew  us  to- 
gether with  the  workers  here  and  it 
was  hard  for  us  to  leave  them.  Al- 
though we  were  not  permitted  to  stay 
with  them  longer,  we  know  the  Lord 
will  never  leave  them  nor  forsake 
them  in  their  labor  and  may  we  ever 
remember  them  at  the  throne  of  grace 
that  they  may  continue  faithful  unto 
death.  Columbia.  Pa. 


108 

CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  105) 
M.  Committee,  John  A.  Thomas,  Levi 
S.  Thomas,  S.  G.  Shetler ;  Committee 
for  Offerings,  Walter  Mishler,  John 
Sala,  Erwin  Hershberger,  Paul  Kniss. 

The  annual  mission  meeting  for  the 
Johnstown  district,  to  be  held  July  4, 
will  be  at  this  church.  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter Lauver,  missionaries  from  South 
America,  are  to  be  with  us  at  that 
time. 

Our  best  wishes  go  out  to  all  of 
God's  people,  and  we  ask  an  interest 
in  the  prayers  of  all  saints. 

April  22,  1929.  S.  G.  Shetler. 


Vestaburg,  Mich. 

(Zion  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
the  Master's  name : — We  have  many 
things  for  which  to  be  thankful. 
Health  is  fair.  Spring  is  welcomed 
after  quite  a  severe  winter. 

On  April  19,  Bro.  D.  D.  Troyer 
came  to  this  place  and  gave  us  a 
very  inspiring  sermon,  after  which 
all  members  present  expressed  peace 
with  God  and  their  fellow  men  prior 
to  the  communion  service  which  fol- 
lowed Sunday  morning,  April  21.  On 
Saturday  evening  we  also  gathered 
for  service  when  Bro.  Troyer  again 
brought  us  a  message.  We  rejoiced 
to  have  brethren  and  sisters  of  the 
Midland  and  Ashley  congregations 
with  us  at  the  communion  service. 
After  the  communion  service  a  num- 
ber came  to  the  writer's  home  and 
had  a  short  service  and  communion 
for  Grandmother  Detweiler.  She  en- 
joyed the  service  very  much.  She  is 
now  in  her  ninetieth  year.  She  has 
fair  health  and  a  good  memory.  Her 
time  is  spent  in  a  wheel  chair,  read- 
ing and  knitting. 

We  are  glad  to  have  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter David  Ropp,  formerly  of  Imlay 
City,  Mich.,  move  to  this  place.  We 
welcome  any  one  who  would  like  to 
change  location,  to  come  to  see  our 
country. 

Yours  in  Christ, 
April  24,  1929.     Susanna  Switzer. 


Birch  Tree,  Mo. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers: — 
"The  Lord  shall  open  unto  thee  his 
good  treasure''  (Dent.  28:12). 

We  feel  we  have  again  been  priv- 
ileged to  enjoy  the  riches  of  God's 
storehouse  of  blessing. 

Bro.  Andrew  Shenk  was  with  us 
from  April  19  to  21.  He  brought  to 
us  four  precious  messages  from  God's 
Word.  On  Sunday,  April  21,  bap- 
tismal and  communion  services  were 
held.  Two  precious  souls,  a  boy  ten- 
der in  years  and  with  life  before  him 
and  a  grandmother  in  later  life,  choos- 
ing to  step  out  definitely  for  Christ,- 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

were  the  applicants  for  baptism.  Pray 
with  us  for  them. 

Twenty  members  partook  of  the 
sacred  emblems.  What  a  privilege  we 
should  deem  it  to  call  to  remembrance 
the  great  atoning  work  of  Christ  and 
to  show  His  death  till  He  comes. 

Bro.  Roy  Cowan  has  been  regularly 
caring  for  the  outstations  and  has  re- 
cently answered  another  call  for  serv- 
ices. Services  are  held  in  the  Black 
Pond  Schoolhouse  every  second  Sun- 
day morning  as  long  as  Bro.  Roy 
feels  that  the  work  should  continue. 

Constantly  we.  are  impressed  that  in 
this  field  the  harvest  truly  is  great 
and  the  laborers  are  few,  but  thank 
God  for  the  blessing  of  His  presence 
with  the  faithful  few. 

Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

In  His  glad  service, 

April  24,  1929.  Cor. 


Scottdale,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting : — -The  work  here  is  progress- 
ing much  in  its  routine  way.  At  the 
Publishing  House  the  annual  inven- 
tory was  taken  during  the  week.  This 
is  preparatory  to  the  annual  report 
which  is  given  at  the  close  of  our 
fiscal  year,  April  30.  A  number  of 
new  books  are  rapidly  nearing  com- 
pletion in  press  work  and  binding. 
Announcements  will  be  made  as  soon 
as  they  are  ready  for  delivery. 

Brethren  Alex.  Weaver,  Abram 
Weaver,  and  Hiram  Wingard,  of  the 
Weaver  Church  near  Johnstown,  Pa., 
paid  us  a  short  business  visit  during 
the  week. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Ephraim  Eby  of 
Lititz,  Pa.,  are  spending  about  ten 
days  in  our  community.  They  are  the 
parents  of  Sister  Martha  Yake,  and 
are  guests  in  the  Yake  home. 

Bro.  and  Sister  J.  A.  Ressler  left 
here  for  Johnstown  on  Friday.  Bro. 
Ressler  expected  to  attend  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Executive  Committee  and 
bishops  of  the  Southwestern  Pa.,  Con- 
ference at  the  Thomas  Church  on 
Saturday,  April  27.  They  expected 
to  spend  Sunday  with  the  brotherhood 
at  Gortner,  Md.  Bro.  Aaron  Loucks 
of  this  office  and  Bro.  Abram  Metzler 
of  Masontown,  Pa.,  also  attended  the 
meeting  at  the  Thomas  Church. 

Bros.  J.  A.  and  David  Brilhart  of 
this  place,  and  Sister  Minerva  John- 
son of  Masontown,  are  spending  the 
week-end  in  the  vicinity  of  Maugans- 
ville.  Md. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
in  behalf  of  the  work  at  Scottdale. 

April  27.  1929.  Cor. 


God's     Gentleness:  —  God    is  my 

strength  and  power ;  and  he  maketh 
my  way  perfect.  Thou  hast  also  giv- 
en me  the  shield  of  thy  salvation:  and 
thy  gentleness  hath  made  me  great. 
—II  Samuel  22:33.36. 


May  2 

Question  Drawer 

If  ye  will  inquire,  inquire  ye. — Isaiah  21:12. 

But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  the  law;  for  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Titus  3  :9. 


Please  explain  the  last  clause  of 
Deut.  33:25— A  Sister. 

The  thirty  third  chapter  of  Deuter- 
onomy gives  a  record  of  the  prophetic 
blessings  promised  to  each  of  the 
twelve  tribes  of  the  Children  of  Israel, 
by  Moses  their  divinely  appointed 
leader,  who  had  miraculously  deliver- 
ed them  from  Egyptian  bondage  and 
had  led  them  through  the  great 
wilderness  to  the  borders  of  their 
promised  inheritance,  and  was  now  a- 
bout  to  enter  the  glory  world  and  re- 
ceive his  eternal  inheritance,  "ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  the  Lord" 
(Deut.  34:5). 

The  latter  clause  of  verse  25  of 
the  thirty-third  chapter  records  part 
of  the  blessings  promised  to  the  tribe 
of  Asher.  The  same  implies  that 
great  blessings  would  be  realized  on 
their  part  in  days  and  years  to  come, 
providing  those  days  and  years  would 
be  spent  in  the  Lord's  service. 

If  their  days  would  be  spent  in  the 
study  of  God's  Word,  in  spiritual 
meditation  and  prayer,  in  submitting 
to  God's  guidance  and  obeying  His 
Word,  in  rendering  faithful  service  in 
extending  God's  cause  and  kingdom, 
then  they  would  be  blessed  with  days 
of  prosperity,  and  strength  to  resist 
and  overcome  the  powers  of  sin  and 
ungodliness.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
they  spent  their  days  in  self-indul- 
gences, neglecting  prayer  and  the 
teaching  of  God's  Word,  ignoring  the 
ways  of  righteousness  and  faithful 
service  to  God.  being  negligent  in  the 
worship  of  the  true  God.  and  be- 
coming inclined  to  imbibe  the  spirit 
of  idolatry,  as  the  days  and  years 
come  and  go.  it  would  certainly  mean 
a  weakening  of  character  and  result 
in  defeat  and  utter  failure  in  their 
life  work,  and  failure  in  realizing  the 
rich  spiritual  blessings  which  God  had 
planned  that  they  should  enjoy  both 
in  time  and  eternity. 

The  Scripture  passage  above  re- 
ferred to.  applies  equally  as  well  to 
humanity  in  this  age  as  it  did  to  the 
tribe  of  Asher.  May  we  all  profit  by 
the  same. — J.  S.  S. 

Ye  Would  Not :— O  that  thou  hadst 
hearkened  to  my  commandments! 
then  had  thy  peace  been  as  a  river, 
and  thy  righteousness  as  the  waves 
of  the  sea.— Isaiah  48:18. 


A  Priceless  Heritage: — From  a  child 
thou  hast  known  the  holy  Scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  through  faith  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus.— *-II  Tim.  3:15. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


109 


FINANCIAL  REPORT 

Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 
Report  for  March,  1929 


GENERAL 

Forks  Cong  Ind  $  42  70 

Martins  Cong  Ohio  21  00 
Manitou  SS  Birthday 

Offgs.  Colo  10  46 
Gulfhaven  SS  Miss  6  81 
Fulton  Co  Cong  Ohio  219  00 
Salem  SS  Alta  28  95 
West  Zion  SS  Alta  21  91 
Creston  Mont  SS  11  38 
South  Union  &  Wal- 
nut Grove  Cong  O  42  46 
Oak  Grove  SS  Ohio  9  43 
Salem  SS  Alta  71  02 
Lower  Deer  Creek  SS 

Iowa  34  78 

Daytonville  Cong  Iowa  10  34 

Roseland  Cong  Nebr  4  86 
Sugar  Creek  Cong  Iowa  97  03 
Beech  Congregation  Ohio  54  00 

Manson  Cong  Iowa  16  06 


$702  19 


INDIA 
General 


Barbara   Zimmerman         $10  00 

Henry  M.  Landis  25  00 

A  Friend  10  00 

Sue    F    Landis  5  00 
Oak  Grove  and  Pleasant 

Hill  Congs  Ohio  35  00 
Holdeman  SS  CI.  15  Ind  3  57 
Belleville  A  M  Cong  Pa  15  00 
Mrs  John  Mast  25  00 
A  Brother  Youngs- 
town  Ohio  3  00 
Mrs  P  D  Burkholder 

and   Family  25  00 

Fairview  Cong  N  D  5  00 

Springvalley  Cong  N  D  7  80 

Zion  Cong  Ore  6  60 
La  Junta  Congregation, 

Colo.  10  84 
Falfurrias  SS  Texas  13  13 
Limon  Cong.  Colo.  4  00 
Mt.  Zion  Cong  Mo.  5  00 
Doylestown  Cong  Pa  55  00 
North  Lima  Good  Fri- 
day Meeting  Ohio  26  18 
Salunga  SS  Pa  57  25 
Amanda  Kendig  Legacy  20  00 
Barbara  McAllister  Le- 
gacy 10  00 
Hettie  Ann  Bachman 

Legacy  8  00 

Lower  Salford  SS   Pa  50  00 

Souderton  T  M  Pa  18  00 

Leetonia  SS  Ohio  15  45 
Central  Church  Elida,  O.  12  50 

Metamora  Cong  111  25  38 

Union  SS  111  12  72 

Daniel   L.   Landis  200  00 

Zurich   Cong   Out.  4  68 

Hagey  Cong  Ont.  8  00 

St.  Jacobs  Cong  Ont  120  00 

Shantz  Cong  Ont  35  00 

Wanner  Cong  Ont  16  25 

Floradale  Cong  Ont  27  00 

Hagey  Cong  Ont  7  58 

Plum  Creek  Cong  Nebr  10  00 
Lower  Deer  Creek 

SS  la  29  00 
East  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  151  81 

Roseland  SS  Nebr  120  00 

Madison  Co.  SS  Ohio  10  70 

Sonnenburg  SS  Ohio  70  00 


Friends  Ohio  150  00 
Women's  Missionary 

Soc.  300  00 
S  W  Pa  SS  Conf  Miss 

Fund  225  00 

Lockport  SS  Ohio  27  29 

Walnut  Creek  SC  Ohio  25  00 
Spring   Valley  Cong 

Kans  37  50 

Maple  Grove  Cong  Pa  100  00 
A  Brother  Oak  Grove 

SS  O  112  50 
Blooming  Glen  Teach- 
ers' Meeting  Pa  12  00 
Voder  Cong  Kans  75  00 
Shore  Cong  Ind  46  00 
Weaver  Cong  Pa  13  00 
Pleasant  Grove  Cong  Pa  17  00 
Stahl  Cong  Pa  30  00 
Kau.nian  Cong  Pa  15  00 
Perkasie  SS  Pa  112  50 
Blooming  Glen  SS  Pa  112  50 
West  h'airview  Cong 

Nebr  60  00 
Sugar  Creek  Shanes- 

ville  SC  Ohio  25  00 

Berlin's  SC  Ohio  20  00 
A  Sister  Walnut  Cr.  Ohio  30  00 

Roanoke  Cong  111  40  00 

First  Menn.  Cong  Ont  110  97 
Wellesley  AM  Cong  Ont  79  10 

Manson  Cong  la  40  87 


A  Sister.  Ohio  50  00 

Class  No.  5  So.  Union 

&  Walnut  Grove  SS 

Ohio  .     12  50 

Aged  Sisters'  CI  Bethel 

SS  O  12  50 


$2,094  23 

Missionary   Children  Support 

Elmira  SS  Ont  $  63  20 

Hagey  SS  Ont  88  36 

Breslau  SS  Ont  59  71 

S  W  Pa  SS  Conf  Miss 

Fund  135  00 

Sheridan  Cong  Ore  20  24 

Zion  Cong  Ore  1  50 

Pleasant  Valley  SS  Kans  1  00 
Earned  SS  Kans  7  50 

Holdeman  YPM  Ind  4  76 

Harmony  SS  111  13  25 

Cullom  Cong  111  7  00 

Middlebury  SS   Ind  9  34 


$410  86 


Native    Evangelist  Support 

East    Petersburg  SS 

YM  Bible  Class  Pa  $7  50 
Manheim   Bible  Study 

CI  Pa  11  00 

Bovertown  &  Hereford 

Cong  Pa  5  00 

A    Brother    Pa  15  00 

Young  Mothers'  CI  S. 

Union  SS  Ohio  25  00 

Vineland    YPM    Ont         20  00 


$1,329  44 
Missionary  Support 

Walnut  Creek  Congre- 
gation Ohio  $  162  50 
Hesston  SS  Kans  100  00 
Martins  Creek  SS  Ohio    15  50 


$  349  34 
Primary    School  Teachers' 
Support 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  S.  Browns- 

berger  $  15  00 

YPCLS  Portland  SS  Ore  21  00 
Elkhart  Literary  Soc  Ind  24  00 
So.  Union  &  Walnut 

Grove  SS  O.  Class 

No.  16  21  00 

Half-Centurv  CI  21  00 


$  102  00 


Native  Teacher  Support 

Francis  Freed  $  63  00 

Viola  Wenger  25  00 

Blooming  Glen  SS  Pa 

Wm.   Moyer's  CI  30  00 

Landisville   SS  Pa 

Girls'  CI  No.  7  5  00 

Jacob  D.  Mellinger  & 

Scott    Bushong  8  00 

10  Sisters  Lancaster,  Pa.  16  00 
Several  Sisters  Landis 

Valley   Cong  9  25 

A  Sister  Mellinger  Cong  5  00 
A  Sister  Lancaster  Cong  5  00 
A  Bro.  &  Sister  Lan- 
caster Cong  5  00 
A  Friend  of  India  5  00 
Middlebury  SS  Ind  16  94 
Scottdale  SS  Pa 

Men's  Class  12  00 

Ruth  Ressler  10  00 

So  Union  Walnut  Grove 

SS  O. 

Classes   11   &   12  30  00 

Class  13  10  00 

Chambersburg  SS  Pa        27  00 

Fairview  Cong  N.  Dak 
YM   CI  18  00 


$83  50 
Bible   Women  Support 

Willing  Workers'  SS 

CI  Oak  Grove  SS  Ohio  $6  00 

F.  G.  &  Dora  Roupp  50  00 

Marv    M.    Nofzinger  50  00 

Eli  'Blosser  25  00 
Howard-Miami  SS 

Classes  Ind  12  50 
Blooming  Glen  SS  Pa 

L.  D.  Hunsicker's  CI  12  50 

Salem   Cong  Ohio  6  00 

W.  H.  Lehman  12  50 

Sugar  Creek  Cong  Iowa  23  00 
Class  No.  17  Holdeman 

SS  Ind  18  50 

Olive  Cong  Ind  25  00 

Middlebury  SS   Ind  12  50 

Bowne  Cong  Mich  8  34 

Clinton  Frame  SS  Ind  12  50 


$  300  19 


Orphan  Support 

Western  N.  Y.  SS  CI  5  $  7  00 
Ben  Rock  &  CI  Willow 

Springs  SS  111  6  00 
Primary  Dept  Willow 

Sp  111  9  00 
Alvin  Albrecht  &  Julius 

Yoder  20  00 

Wm.   Eigsti  36  00 

Sue  F.  Landis  5  00 

Norristown  Miss.  SS  Pa  9  00 

Stumptown  SS  Pa  36  00 
H.  V.  Albrecht  &  I.  H. 

Smucker  27  00 
Ben  Rock's  CI  Willow 

Spr  1  00 
Clinton   Brick  SS  C! 

8  Ind  24  00 
Belleville  Maplegrove  SS 

CI  19  Pa  12  00 
Forks  SS  Ind: 

Class  11  12  00 

Class  10  9  00 

Class   12  9  00 

Elmer  D.  Yoder  24  00 

Emma  SS  Class  6  Ind  3  25 

J.  T.  &  Mary  Eash  116  00 
Mr.  &   Mrs.  Harvey 

Hondrich  15  00 
Estate  of  Barbara  Klop- 

fenstein  500  00 
SS  CI  per  Cora  Mason  Va  9  00 

Fairview  SC  N.  Dak.  18  00 
Willow  Spr  SS  111: 

Marv  Smucker's  CI  9  00 

Ben   Rock's  CI  1  00 

E  A.  Rediger  &  wife  36  00 

Science  Ridge  SS  111  100  00 
Walnut  Cr  SS  Ohio 

Ed  Zook's  CI  20  00 


A  Brother  &  Sister  Ind  9  00 

Mt.  View  SS  Alta  23  50 

Alma   Troyer  36  00 

Dan  M.  Yoder  18  00 
Barbara   Schrock  CI 

Metamora  SS   111  36  00 
Intermediate  Dept  Chi- 
cago Miss  111  11  00 
Forks  SS  Ind: 

Glen  Voder's  CI  No  3  9  00 

D  D  Hooley's  CI  No  4  34  00 

Classes  6.  8,  9,  13  9  00 

Primary  Dept  20  00 

Arthur  Augsbarger  48  00 

Sam  &  Anna  Stouder  30  00 

Barbara  Stalter  7  no 

Mrs.  Henry  Kortemier  28  00 
Junior  Dept.  Chicago 

SS  III.  10  00 

Pa   SS   Kans  18  00 
l'reeport  SS  III  Class 

per  Mrs.  A.  J.  Meek  10  00 

C.  Burkey  30  00 

S.  E.  &  Lucy  Grabill  76  00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  E.  T.  Eash  9  00 

A  Bro.  &  Sis  Pa  9  00 
Mr.  &  Mrs  E.  W.  Sho- 

walter  7  50 
Bethel  SS  CI  No  6  A  Ore  7  00 

Albany  SS  Ore  75  00 

Sycamore  Gr  SS  Mo  32  64 

A  Sister  Mo  36  00 
Paradise  &  Miller's 

SS  Md  14  50 

Wes  N.  Y.  SS  Class  5  9  00 

loe  &  Minerva  Stutsman  7  50 

J.  H.  Eschliman  36  00 
Locust  Gr  SS  Pa  G.  S. 

Glick's  Class  7  08 

R.  D.  Zook  &  Family  10  00 
Martins'  Creek  SS  Ohio 

Mothers'  Class  4  10  00 

Bowne  SS  Mich  25  00 
Oak  Grove  SS  Ohio 

Helping  Hand  CI  18  00 

A  Sister  111  20  00 
Nappanee  SS  Pri.  Dept. 

Ind  17  00 
Bethel  &  Guilford 
Cong  O.: 

Classes  2,  6,  10  &  11  9  00 

Class  3  24  00 

Class   4  9  00 

Class  7  10  00 

Class  8  10  00 

Class  9  19  00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  Arthur 

Kreider  10  00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  Ira  New- 
comer 10  00 
Mrs.  Melissa  Landis  7  50 
Mr  &  Mrs  L.  S.  Kreider  20  00 
Detroit  Miss  SS  Mich  10  25 
Mrs  H.  C.  Swarr  9  00 
Sugar  Creek  Cong  la  21  30 
Habecker  SS  40  00 
Mountville  SS  48  00 
Naomi  Erb  9  00 
Paradise  SS  Pa  Annie 

Ressler's  CI  136  00 
John   K.   Hershey's  CI  48  00 
Margie  Book's  CI,  Para- 
dise SS  36  00 
Sem   Eby's  &  Sam'l 

Ressler's  classes  40  00 

Amos  A.  Ressler's  CI  48  00 
Columbia   Bible  Studv 

CI  Pa.  36  00 
Landisville  SS  Girls' 

CI.  No.  5  Pa  6  00 
Willow  Str  SS  Elizabeth 

Breckbill's  CI  Pa  18  00 

A  Sister.  Pa  18  00 
E  Petersburg  SS.  Pa 

CI  9  18  00 
Mt.  Jov  SS  David 

Landis'    CI  40  00 

Yellow  Cr  SS  Ind  31  93 

Shore  SS  Ind  20  67 

Middleburv  SS  Ind  19  00 


110 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  2 


Clinton  Frame  SS  Ind  77  00 
Class  No.  4  Shore  SS  Ind  8  00 

Percy  J.  Miller  9  00 

CI  16  Shore  SS  Ind  10  00 

Stahl  SS  Pa  7  90 

Mr  &  Mrs  Levi  Mumaw  10  00 
Women's   CI  Scottdale 

SS  Pa  20  00 
Men's  CI  No  11  Scottdale 

SS  Pa  7  50 
Blooming  Glen  SS  Pa  18  00 
Towamencin  SS  Pa  19  17 
Liberty  SS  la  CI  4  9  00 
Charles  Diener  &  wife  14  50 
Emery  Weaver's  CI  Wal- 
nut Cr  SS  Ohio  40  00 
CI  6  Martin's  Cr  SS 

Ohio  18  00 
George  Beechey  &  family  8  00 
S.  Union  Walnut  Grove 
SS  Ohio: 

CI  3  9  00 

CI  14  6  20 

CI  18  &  19  3  20 

Khedu  Class  10  00 
Oak  Grove  SS  Dorcas 

CI  Ohio  7  00 
Oak  Grove  SS  Ohio: 

CI  2  10  00 

CI  3  4  75 

Pri  Dept  22  00 

Earl   M.   Yoder  19  00 

Waldo  Cong  111  36  00 
Bethel   SS  Mothers' 

CI  Mo  7  00 

Leo   Mast  24  00 
Kitchener  SS: 
Geo.  A.  Weber's  SS 

CI  Ont  15  00 

M.  B.  Bauman's  SS  CI  4  00 

F.  W.  Schisler  CI  10  00 

St.  Jacob's  SC  Ont  36  00 

Sam    Lichti  10  00 

Enos    Naiziger  5  00 

Dan  Kennel  5  00 

Sam  Leis  5  00 

Moses  Steinman  5  00 

Crist  Kennel  5  00 

Moses   Erb  5  00 

Crist  Erb  5  00 

Sam  O.  Erb  5  00 
Frank  Schisler  &   Family  4  00 

Weber  SS  Ont  32  00 

Blenheim  SS  Ont  40  00 

Bertie  Cong  Ont  33  00 
West  Union  Pri  Dept  la  36  00 

Plum  Cr  Cong  Nebr  8  00 
West  Union  Pri  Dept  la  11  42 
Lower  Deer  Cr  SS  la: 

CI  7  18  00 

CI  10  18  00 

CI  6  &  11  28  00 

CI  9  &  14  18  00 

CI   19  &  21  36  00 

CI  25  &  27  48  00 

CI  29  &  31  30  00 

Children  of  Pri  Dept  9  00 
Brethren  Teachers  of 

Pri  .Dept  48  00 
Sister    Teachers  of 

Pri  Dept  34  90 

Omar  Leibig  &  wife  12  00 
W.  D.  Brenneman  &  wife  12  00 

Hopedale  SS  111  40  00 


$  3,630  16 
India  Widow  Support 

A.  K.  Egli  SS  CI  Man- 
son  SS  la  $  11  00 

E.  A.  Schantz  22  00 
Mr  &  Mrs  S.  C.  Beechey  20  00 
Forks  SS  CI  14  5  50 

F.  G.  &  Dora  Rotipp        22  00 
Ed  M.  Yo<fer  5  00 
Pa  SS  Kans                    22  00 
C.  S.  Click  SS  Cl  Lo- 
cust Gr  SS  Pa                7  08 

Gedar  Gr  Cong  Ont  5  50 

Sugar  Creek  Cong  la  39  10 
Tames  2:9  22  00 


Bethel  &  Guilford  Cong 
Ohio: 

Cl  1  16  50 

Cl   5  5  50 

Psalms  116:12  22  00 

Cl  20  Elkhart  SS  Ind  6  00 
Helping  Hand  Cl  Elk- 
hart SS  Ind  5  50 
A  Brother  Ind  22  00 
Class  1  Oak  Gr  SS  Ohio  5  50 
Mr  &  Mrs  Isaiah  Bauman  5  50 
Peter  B.  Zehr  22  50 
A  Brother,  D.  L.  Welles- 
ley  Ont  22  00 
Lower  Deer  Cr  SS  la: 

Cl   12  5  50 

Cl   15  22  00 

Maude  Swartzendruber  5  00 
Ira  J.  Miller  &  family      11  00 


$  357  68 

India  Medical 

East  Bend  SS  111  YM 

ladies'  cl  $  7  50 

A  Brother  &  Sis  Ind  10  00 

A  Sister  in  faith  Md  12  00 
Bethel  &  Guilford  Cong 

Ohio  17  00 

Schertz  Bros  111  63  91 

John  Hartzler  5  00 
Classes  5  &  6  Oak  Gr 

SS  Ohio  21  80 
Women's  Missionary  Soc. 

Canton,  Ohio  10  00 
M.  C.  Cressman  cl  Kitch- 

ner  SS  Ont  12  50 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Calif  20  00 

A  Sis  &  family  Pa  10  00 

Sonnenburg  SS  Ohio  12  04 


India  Lepers 

Sue  F.  Landis 
A  Sister  Ohio 
A  Bro  &  Sis  111 


$  201  75 

5  00 
2  00 
10  00 


$  17  00 

India  Mennonite  Church  Home 
Mission 

Women's  Prayer  Meeting 

Tiskilwa  111  $  3  55 

Native  Nurse  Training 
Midland  SC  $  10  00 

New  Missionaries 
A  Bro  &  Sis  N  Dak     $  55  90 
Mrs.  John  Roth  2  00 


$  57  90 
Special  Literature 

J.   Springer  $  19  21 

H.  V.  Albrecht  20  00 


$  39  21 
Ghatula  Dispensary 

A  Strasburg  SS  Teacher 

Pa  $  5  00 

Personal 

Scottdale  SS  YW  cl  Pa  $  15  00 

Mrs.  J.  J.   Camp's  cl 

Harmony  SS  111  11  50 

Lower  Deer  Cr  SC  la      15  30 


$  41  80 
M.  C.  Vogt  Auto 

Rockhill  Cong  Pa  $  47  1 1 

Hospital  Medical  Ward 

Good  field  Cong  111  $  20  00 
Sonnenburg  SS   Ohio         12  63 


$  32  63 
Balodgahan  Dispensary 

Sterling  Cong  111  $60  00 

English  School  Building 

Ancel  F.  Martin  $  5  00 

Maple  drove  Cong  Ind  IS  40 
Sonnenburg  SS  Ohio         12  60 


Medical  Dispensary 

Waldo  SC  111  $  12  00 

Hospital 

Freeport  SC  111  $  6  00 

Total  for  India       $  9,227  35 

SOUTH  AMERICA 
General 


Mil.'ord  A  MCong  Nebr 

$20 

85 

Madison  Co  Sb  Ohio 

o 
8 

1  A 
10 

Sue  F.  Landis 

5 

AA 
OU 

Estate  of  Barbara  Klop- 

fenstein 

C  A  A 

500 

AA 

DO 

Mrs  John  Mast 

25 

AA 

00 

A  Brother  Youngstown 

Ohio 

3 

00 

Salem  SS  Alta 

37 

70 

Fairview  Cong  N  Dak 

2 

50 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo 

10 

83 

Mt.  Zion  Cong  Mo 

1 

25 

Wichita   Cong  Kans 

21 

60 

Doylestown   SS  Pa 

15 

AA 
00 

Barbara  McAllister 

Legacy 

10 

00 

Schcllsburg  Cong  Pa 

5 

00 

Scottdale  SS  Pa 

6 

75 

Skippack   Cong  Pa 

32 

00 

Cullom  Cong  111 

7 

no 

Midway  SS  Ohio 

32 

00 

Bethel   SS  Ohio 

57 

67 

Pleasant  View  SS  O 

11 

20 

Central  Church  Elida  O 

12 

50 

Daniel  L  Landis 

200 

00 

Weber  SS  Ont 

28 

00 

Wanner  Cong  Ont 

16 

70 

Hay  Cong  Ont 

10 

44 

Plum  Creek  Cong  Nebr 

10 

00 

Woodriver  SS  Nebr 

25 

00 

East  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  38 

26 

Freeport  Cong  111 

70 

35 

$1 

,223 

79 

Missionary  Suport 

York  Co  Dist  Thanks- 
giving Meeting  Ont     $295  00 

Belleville  AM  Cong  Pa  112  50 

Toronto    Mission    Ont  36  30 

Pleas  Valley  Cong  Kans  20  00 

Sycamore  Gr  Cong  Mo  46  00 

A  Bro  Marion  Pa  25  00 
Millwood  &  Maple  Gr 

Cong  Pa  225  00 

Good's  Cong  Pa  IS  00 

Weaver  SS  Va  61  00 

Mt  Clinton  SS  Va  23  50 

Bank  SS  Va  16  00 

Souderton  SS  Pa  37  50 

Chambersburg  SS  Pa  33  00 

A   Relative  IS  00 

Wilmot  Cong  Ont  75  00 


Missionary  Children 

Sherkston  SS  Ont 
Vineland  SS  Ont 
Rainham  SS  Ont 
Baden  Mission  Ont 
Allensville  SS  Pa 
E  Petersburg  SS  Pa 
Niagara  District  Ont 


$1,038  SO 
Support 

$  29  37 
7  SO 
10  25 
13  00 
1  10 
SO  31 
50  00 

$191  S3 


Native  Evangelist  Support 

Mr  &  Mrs  C  H  Warfel  $  10  00 
S  W  Pa  SS  Conf  Miss 

Fund  180  00 

Fannie  &  Anna  Raum- 

gartner  27  50 

David    Stroltzfas  IS  00 

Shore  YPBM  Ind  9  00 

Good  Samaritan  Cl  Elk- 
hart SS  Ind  5  50 
Elkhart  Cong  Ind             40  00 
Orrie  D.  Voder                   5  00 
Gulf  Haven  Cong  Miss 
YPM                           24  25 


Bible  Readers'  Support 

A  Sister  Pa  $16  00 

M.  J.  Smucker's  SS  Cl 

Oak  Gr  SS  Ohio  5  00 

Chambersburg  SS  Pa  35  00 
A  Sister  Pa  8  00 


$  64  00 

Orphan  Support 

Mt  Tov  SS  YW  Bible  Cl 

Pa  "  $  8  00 

Member  of  Old  Road 
Cong  Pa  5  00 

Lancaster  SS  Pa  Mrs 

Rohrer's  Cl  6  00 

Esther  &  Mary  Herr         10  00 

A  Brother  Indiana  15  00 


$  44  00 

Orphanage 

Detweiler  SS  Ont  $  6  09 

Landisville   SS  Pa 

Women's  Cl  10  5  00 

Sonnenburg  SS  Ohio        26  59 

$  37  68 

Bible  School 

Mr  &  Mrs  J  H  Eberly  $  20  00 
Elkhart  SS  Ind  24  52 


$  44  52 


Kindergarten 

Lima   Mission   SS   Ohio  $7  00 

A  Sister  in  Faith  Md  3  00 

A  Bro  &  Sis  111  5  00 

Schertz   Bros   111  50  00 

A  Bro  &  Sis  N  Dak  48  66 

Chambersburg  SS  Pa  3  70 
Young  Mothers'  Class 

Elkhart  SS  Ind  5  00 

Goodfield    Cong    111  7  00 

Susie  Gilmore  10  00 

A  Sis  &  familv  Pa  10  00 


$  149  36 

Publication 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Martin's 

Cong  Ohio  $  11  00 

A   Bro   &  Sis  Lancaster 

Pa  5  00 

Class  No.  17  Elkhart  SS 

Ind  4  10 

Scottdale  SS  Pa  7  00 

A  Bro  Ind  18  00 

Cl   11   Lower  Deer  Cr 

SS  la  9  00 


$  54  10 

Total  South  America  $3,164.33 

CITY  MISSIONS 
Altoona  Mission 

Schellsburg  Cong  Pa        $  4  00 

Casselman   Cong  Pa  4  78 

Rockton   SS   Pa  1  75 

Allensville    Cong    Pa  29  80 

B lough   Cong  Pa  16  50 


$  56  83 
Altoona — Mill  Run 

Scottdale  SS  Pa  $  8  50 

Detroit  Mission 
Nappanee  Cong   Ind      $  20  00 
Salem   Cong  Ind  6  66 


$  26  66 

Chicago  Mission 

Freeport   Cong  111         $  53  00 

A.  R.  Miller  5  00 

W  illow  Springs  Cong  111    16  70 

Morrison  Cong  111              3  25 

Goodfield  Cong  111              7  00 

R.    Buchanan  21  00 

1.   I.  Hostetler  10  00 

L.  G  Hartzler  10  00 

Reuben  Diller  7  00 


$  36  00 


$316  25 


$132  95 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


111 


Canton  Mission 

Blough  Cong  Pa  $  4  00 

Martins  Creek  Cong  O  25  00 

Beech  YI'  Meeting  Ohio  8  39 

A    Sister  1  00 

Martin's  YPM  Ohio  5  07 
Oak  Grove  &  Pleas  Hill 

Cong  Ohio  10  00 

$  53  46 

Fort  Wayne 

Bethel  &  (.uilford  Cong 

Ohio  $  5  00 

Middlebury  Cong  Ind  24  51 

Hopewell   Cong   Ind  11  17 

Nappanee   Cong   Ind  40  00 

Shore  Cong  Ind  20  00 

Berea  Cong  Ind  5  25 


Illinois  Home  for  Aged 

Special  support  $567  96 

D.    Householder  5  00 

A.  C.  &  S.  R.  Good  5  00 

Farm  Income  160  87 

Springs  Cong  Pa  M  34 

Pleasant  Gr  Cong  Pa  1  94 

Kaufman    Cong    Pa  21  47 

Blough  Cong  Pa  16  00 
Kstate  of  Barbara 

Klopfenstein  250  00 


$105  93 

Lima 

Bethel   &   Guilford  Cong 
Ohio  $  S  00 

Peoria 

Cutlom  Cong  II!  $  4  70 

Palmyra    Cong   Mo  5  00 

l  ast  Bend  Cong  111  36  00 

Willow  Springs  Cong  111  5  38 
Waldo  Cong  111  17  11 

Hopedale  Cong  111  30  00 


$  98  19 

Kansas  City 

Mary  Burkey  $  1  00 

Mary  Stalter  4  00 

Alf    Leatherman  1  00 

Mrs  O  Zinc  1  00 

Dispensary   Sales  10  00 

Estate  of   Barbara  Klop- 
fenstein 250  00 
Bethel  Cong  Mo  19  30 
Mt   Zion   Cong  Mo  5  25 
East  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  39  71 


Toronto 

Milton  Werner 
Breslau   Cong  Out 
Wideman  SS  Out 
Enoch  Horst 
Snider  Cong  Out 
Schantz  Cong  Ont 
Wanner    Cong  Out 
Hay  Cong  Ont 


$331  26 

$  10  00 
18  10 
25  00 

5  00 
15  00 
20  00 

6  37 
10  41 


$109  88 
Total    for    City  Missions 

$928  66 

CHARITABLE  INSTITU- 
TIONS 

Children's   Home   Kansas  City 

Special  Support  $280  50 

Milford  AM  Cong  Nebr  12  49 
Estate  of   Barbara  Klop- 

fenstcin  250  00 

Bethel  Cong  Mo  5  45 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  6  00 


$554 

44 

Orphans'  Home  Ohio 

Farm  Income 

$27 

60 

Special  Support 

380 

60 

A  Bro  Ohio 

17 

00 

Philip  Kilmer,  (deceased) 

290 

00 

Kolb  SS  Ohio 

4 

37 

George  Pletcher  children 

Ind 

1 

82 

Bethel  SS  Mo 

5 

00 

Holdeman  SS  Ind 

7 

75 

Benj  Baker 

6 

00 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo 

25 

Beulah  Beach 

6 

00 

Masontown  Cong  Pa 

5 

35 

Union    Metamora  Pri 

Dept  111 

14 

00 

Plum  Creek  Cong  Nebr 

6 

63 

$772  37 

Missionary  Preparation 

Sonnenburg  SS  Ohio      $  26  79 
Personal 

Mrs.  Ida  Hershberger  $  5  00 
Fairview  Cong  N.  Dak  40  16 
Lakeview  Cong  N.  Dak  20  00 
Springvalley  Cong  N. 

Dak.  15  21 

P.  J.  Zimmerman  1  00 


$  1,042  58 
Millersville  Orphanage 

Line  Lexington  Cong 

Pa  $  135  00 

La  Junta  Hospital  Building 

Mayer-Willis  Funeral 

Home  Colo  $  100  00 

M.   E.   Chase  20  00 

("laud    Bottorf  15  00 

J.   B    Morehead  10  00 

M.    B.    Yoder  5  00 

Clyde  T.  Davis  25  00 
Mason  Candy  Co  Colo      25  00 

Fred    W.    Fidler  7  08 

A.    S.    Kauffman  22  50 

Anna    Rohrer  43  00 

Emma   Ranch  5  00 

A.    L.    Sheridan  5  00 

Sherman    Lantz  5  00 

Hahs    &    Womach  5  00 

A.   L.  Stickler  100  00 

H.  E.  Frye  S  00 
David  Ropp  S  00 
D.  M.  Trover  15  00 
A.  C.  Schantz  5  00 
C.  D.  Brenneman  10  00 
M.  R.  McCanley  25  00 
F.  L.  Blough  5  00 
John  Kohli  10  00 
Wm.  J.  Schantz  10  00 
Emma    Rohrer  7  00 

I.  P.  Enns  6  00 
Allen  W.  Kuhns  7  50 
Tillman  H.  Erb  IS  50 
T.  B.  Morehead  10  00 
T.  O.  Danvcr  25  00 
George  E.  Hine  25  00 
C.  A.  Clark  10  00 
C  D.  Sharpten  1  25 
Dr.  C.  E.  Morris  500  00 
Paul  I.  Hershev  25  00 
J.  F.  Kauffman  30  00 
Ernest  Grimm  155  00 

$  1.302  83 
Hospital  Furnishings 

Kstate  of  Barbara 

Klopfenstein  $  250  00 

Edna  &  Earl  Neer  25  00 


$  275  00 

Total   for  Charitable 

Institutions  $  4,082  22 

OTHER  FUNDS 
AFRICA 

Sue   F.  Landis  $  5  00 

Annuity 

Mrs.  Blanche  Philpott  $  1.000  00 
E.   C.   Bowman  3.700  00 


$  4.700  00 
Philpott  Fund 
Mrs.  Blanche  Fund       $  900  00 
French  Missionary  Support 

Schertz   Bros.  $  36  09 

Leo  Cong   Ind  15  56 


$  81  37 
Hesston  Endowment 

M.  D.  Stutsman  $  100  00 

J.  B.  Stauffer  25  00 

$  125  00 
District    General  Funds 

Clinton  Brick  Cong  Ind  $  13  00 

Clinton  Frame  Cong  Ind  56  00 

Midland  Cong  Mich  21  55 

Shore   YPBM    Ind  25  30 

Hopewell  Cong  Ore  2  80 

Fairview  Cong  Ore  37  30 

Bethel  Cong  Ore  4  36 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo  25  34 

Bethel  Cong  Mo  12  00 
Crvstal  Springs  Cong 

Kans  12  76 

Palmyra  Cong  Mo  5  00 
Pleasant  Valley  Cong 

Kans  16  50 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  20  90 
Crystal  Springs  Cong 

Kans  21  00 

Masontown  Cong  Pa  5  35 

Pleasant  Gr  Cong  Pa  1  93 

Souderton  Cong  Pa  62  56 
Line  Lexington  Cong 

Pa  91  00 

Providence   Cong   Pa  20  00 


$  51  65 
Peace  Problems  Committee 

Yellow  Creek  Cong  Ind  $  13  86 
Manson  SS  la  6  10 


$  454  65 

Rural  Missions 

Shore  Cong  Ind  $  17  36 

Bowne  Cong  Mich  20  59 

Springvalley  Cong  Kans  43  87 

Wichita    Cong    Kans  15  00 

Mt   Zion    Cong   Mo  4  50 

Scottdale   Cong  Pa  29  49 


$  130  81 
Rural  Evangel  Fund 
Yellow  Creek  Cong  Ind  $  10  00 
Indiana-Michigan   Colportage  & 
Tracts 

Yellow  Creek  Cong  Ind  $  25  00 
Howard-Miami  Cong  Ind  25  13 


$  50  13 
Evangelistic  Fund 

Pa  Cong  Kans               $  13  00 

Hesston  Cong  Kans  10  84 

Berea  Cong   Mo  1  30 

Larned  Cong  Kans  20  00 
East  Holbrook  Cong  Colo  32  36 
Svcamore  Grove  Cong 

Mo  23  00 


Kaufman  SS  Pa 
Stahl  SS  Pa 
Thomas  SS  Pa 
Scottdale   SS  Pa 


$  100  50 
Hannibal,  Mo.  Fund 

Pa  Cong  Kans  $  13  00 

Hesston  Cong  Kans  10  84 

Mt   Zion   Cong  Mo  5  00 

Cherry  Box  Cong  Mo  3  10 
West   Liberty  Cong 

Kans  21  25 


13  69 
13  95 
18  02 
28  44 


$  87  28 

Total  for  Other  Con- 
tributions $  6.864  16 

RELIEF 
Near  East 

Sue  F.  Landis  $  5  00 

Veronica    Allgier  50  00 

Towamcncin  Cong  Pa  37  2:> 
Line  Lexington  Cong  Pa  245  00 
Bovirtown  &  Hereford 

Cong  Pa  8  00 

Worcester  Cong  Pa  *  "<i 

Blooming  Glen  Cong  Pa  122  44 


$  53  19 
Good    Samaritan  Fund 

Sewing  Circles  of  S  W 

Pa  Conf  Dist  $  45  00 

S.  W.  Pa.  Conf.  Fund 
Stahl  Cong  Pa  $  7  83 

Weaver  Cong  Pa  14  00 


$  19  96 
Administration  Expense 

Jonas    W.    Eshelman       $  1  00 


$  21  83 

S  W  Pa  SS  Conf  Mission  Fund 

Weaver  SS  Pa  $  13  18 


$  475  69 
Canadian-Russian 

Claude  E.  Yoder  $  5  00 

Mary   King  2  00 

OO  AM  of  Morgantown 

Pa  3  00 

Milton   E.  Yoder  & 

wife  &  Sister  Ida  8  00 


$  18  00 
$  11  84 


General 

Cresston  SS 

Florida  Relief 

Mt  Pleasant  SS  Va  $  35  00 
Mr   &   Mrs  Marvin 

Miller  10  00 

Mrs   Elizabeth   Miller  1  00 


$  46  00 
$  5  00 


Russia 
Wm  Holdeman 

China 

David    Brecheiscn  $  5  00 

Total  for  Relief  $  561  53 

SUMMARY 

Alta.-Sask.  Dist.  Bd.  $  331  30 
Ontario  District  Board  1.042  00 
Dak.-Montana  Dist.  Bd.  90  67 
Franconia  Dist.  Bd.  1.196  03 
Illinois  Dist.  Board  274  04 
Ind. -Mich.  Dist.  Board  813  16 
la.- Nebr.  Dist.  Board  1.072  57 
Lancaster  Dist.  Board  809  31 
Middle  District  Va.  100  50 

Mo.-Kans.  Dist.  Board  618  10 
Ohio   Dist.   Board  500  86 

Pacific  Coast  Dist.  Bd.   184  06 
SW   Pcnna  Dist.   Board  492  46 
Wash.  Co  Md  &  Frank- 
lin Co  Penna.  Dist.  Bd  538  20 
Mennonite  Bd.  o;  Miss 

&  Char  17.466  68 


$  25.530  44 
India  Funds  $  9.227  35 

South  America  Funds  3.164  33 
Africa  5  00 

City  Missions  928  66 

Annuity  Funds  4.700  00 

Charitable  Institutions  4.082  22 
General  &  Other  Funds  2.861  35 
Relief  Funds  561  53 


$  25.530  44 

V.  E.  Rciff,  Gen.  Treas. 

Elkhart.  Ind. 


FINANCIAL     REPORT  OF 
THE  WOMAN'S  MIS- 
SIONARY SOCIETY 
FROM  IAN.  1.  1929. 
TO  MAR.  31.  1929 
Foreign  Missionary  Support 
Fund 
India  General 
Mrs.   Rver,  Kitchener. 

Ont.  '  $  1  00 

Selkirk  S.   C.   Ont.  6  00 


112 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  2,  1929 


Warner's   S.   C.  Ont. 
Markham  S.   C.  Ont. 
Elmira  S.  C.  Ont. 
East  Zorra  S.  C.  Ont. 


Mary  Good 
Oak    Grove  Girls, 

Wayne   Co.,  O. 
Oak  Grove  S.  C.  W. 

Liberty,  Ohio 
Bethel    S.    C.  W. 

Liberty,  Ohio 
Orrville,    S.    C.  Ohio 


10  00  Ruth  B.  Miller 

13  00     Pleasant  View  &  Mar- 
25  00        tins  S.  C.  O. 
22  50     Oak    Grove  Girls 

(Wayne    Co.)    O.  5  00 


00 


77  50     Oak  Grove  S.  C.  W. 

Liberty,  O.  5  00 

Bethel  S.  C.  W.  Li- 
£  5  00        berty,  O.  5  00 

Central  S.  C.  Elida,  O.      5  00 
5  00     Columbiana  &  Maho- 
ning S.  C.  O.  40  00 

5  00  ■  

2  00  $  68  00 

  India  Medical  Fund 

17  00     St.  Jacob's  S.  C.  Ont.       $  5  00 


India   Bible  Women 

Vineland  S.  C.  Ont.          $  8  00 

S.  A.  Bible  Readers 
Sonnenberg  Girls,  O.      $  20  53 
S.   A.   Dispensary  and  Medical 

Equipment 
Maple  Grove  S.  C,  Pa.    $  9  60 

Expense  Fund 
Interest  $  66  42 

SUMMARY    OF  FUNDS 
Foreign  Missionary  Support 
Fund 

India  General  $  77  50 


Mary  Good  17  00 

Ruth  B.  Miller  68  00 

India  Medical  Fund  5  00 

India  Bible  Women  8  00 

S.  A.  Bible  Readers  20  53 
S.  A.  Dispensary  and 

Medical  Equipment  9  60 

Expense  Fund  66  42 

$  272  05 
Gratefully  acknowledged, 
Ruth  A.  Yoder,  Treas., 
Bellefontaine,  O. 


Married 


Beam — Myer. — On  April  20,  1029,  Bro.  Wil- 
lis E.  Beam  and  Sister  Anna  K.  Myer  were 
united  in  marriage  at  Mummasburg,  Pa.,  Bro. 
A.  W.  Myer  officiating.  May  God's  blessings  be 
with  them  through  life. 


Hurst — Ressler. — On  March  31, 1920,  Bro.  Mo- 
ses W.  Hurst  and  Sister  Mary  Ressler,  both  of 
the  Bethel  congregation  near  Wadsworth,  O., 
were  united  in  marriage  at  the  horns  of  the 
bride's  parents,  Bio.  S.  D.  Rohrer  officiating. 
May  God  abundantly  bless  this  union  to  His 
glory  and  praise. 


Snider— Litwiler.— On  March  25,  1029,  Bro. 
Clifford  Snider  of  the  Weber,  Ont.,  congregation 
and  Sister  Ella  Litwiler  of  the  Latschar,  Ont., 
congregation,  were  united  in  the  bonds  of  holy 
matrimony  at  the  home  of  the  officiating  bishop, 
Bro.  Manasseh  Hallman.  May  God's  choicest 
blessings  be  theirs  through  life. 


Obituary 


Wamer. — Samuel  "Warner  was  born  near 
Ephrata,  Pa.,  May  14,  1840;  died  April  12, 
1929;  aged  88  y.  10  m.  28  d.  He  lived  near 
Metzler's  church  until  he  entered  the  Meimonite 
Home  sixteen  years  ago.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  by  Bros.  Ira  Miller  and  D.  N.  Gisli 
of  the  Rohrerstown,  Pa.,  congregation,  of  which 
he  was  a  member  while  at  the  Home. 


Martin. — Mary  Ellen,  wife  of  Adam  Martin, 
was  born  Nov.  2,  1860;  died  April  9,  1929;  aged 
68  y.  rim.  7  d.  On  Sunday,  March  17.  while  at 
church,  she  was  overtaken  by  a  stroke.  She 
lingered  in  a  semiconscious  state  for  several 
weeks,  speaking  often  of  the  home  over  there. 
She  is  survived  by  7  children,  and  22  grand- 
Children.  She  was  a  faithful  member  of  the 
church  and  will  be  greatly  missed.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  I  less  church,  conduct- 
ed by  John  S.  Hess  and  Noah  Kisser.  Text, 
Rev.  7:15. 


Groff. — Lydia  Groff,  wife  of  the  late  Andrew 
Groff,  died  al  her  home  in  Baden,  Out.,  follow- 
ing an  operat  ion,  April  17,  1929;  aged  58  y. 
10  m.  7d.  Her  husband  died  .Inly  15,  1911.  She 
leaves  to  mourn  her  departure  a  family  of  eleven 
Children,  7  sons  and  4  daughters,  besides  an  ageil 
father  ami  mother,  3  brothers,  and  4  sisters. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Mr.  Emery, 
pastor  n|'  Hie  Kenton  Street  Baptist  Church, 
Kitchener,  Ont.,  April  19,  1929.  al  the  A.  M. 

Church.  Text,  Rev.  1:1-6.  Interment  in  the 
Simula  cemetery. 

"Death  has  robbed  us  of  our  mother, 

Whom  we  loved  and  cherished  dear, 
II  was  mother,  yes,  dear  mother. 
Can  we  help  hut  shed  a  tear?" 


was  united  in  marriage  to  Garter  I'rine  in  1861. 
He  preceded  her  in  death.  Feb.  4.  1904.  This 
union  was  blessed  with  ten  children  (William. 
Delphos,  O. ;  Frank,  Cloyd,  and  George,  Lima, 
( ). ;  Willard,  Columbus  Grove,  O. ;  Mrs.  Emma 
Wright,  Mrs.  Isaac  Good,  Lima,  O. ;  Mrs.  Mary 
Daniels,  Mrs.  Samantha  Wagner.  Michigan ; 
Mrs.  Lily  Chrisner,  Montpelier,  Ind.).  She  with 
her  husband  was  baptized  and  received  into  the 
Mennonite  Church  in  1897.  Funeral  services 
were  in  charge  of  J.  M.  Shenk  and  Gabriel 
Brunk.  Text,  Psa.  17 :15.  Interment  in  Pike 
cemetery. 


Hockman. — Amanda  M.  Hockman  was  born 
near  Dublin.  Pa.,  Aug.  15,  1856;  died  April  10, 
1929 ;  aged  72  y.  7  m.  25  d.  She  had  been  suf- 
fering with  heart  trouble  for  some  time,  but  the 
immediate  cause  of  her  death  was  cirrhosis  of 
the  liver.  In  1873  she  was  married  to  Christian 
M.  Hockman  who  preceded  her  in  death  seven 
jears  ago.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her  departure 
4  children  (Mrs.  J.  M.  Landis,  Mrs.  H.  S.  God- 
shalk,  and  Harvey  K.,  Levin,  Pa. ;  and  William 
K.,  Sellersville,  Pa.).  One  son  (Leidy)  and  1 
daughter  (Mrs.  David  A.  Detweiler)  also  pre- 
ceded her  in  death.  -  She  confessed  Christ  as  her 
Savior  in  1875  and  united  with  the  Blooming 
Glen  church  to  which  she  remained  a  faithful 
member  until  death.  Funeral  services  were  held 
April  15,  1929,  at  the  Blooming  Glen  Menno- 
nite church,  conducted  by  Frank  Swartz,  Wil- 
son Moyer,  and  A.  ( ).  Histand.  Text,  II  Tim. 
4  :7,  8.  Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery. 
"All  is  over,  hands  are  folded 

On  a  quiet  and  peaceful  breast; 
All  her  toils  and  trials  are  ended, 

And  dear  mother  is  at  rest." 

— By  the  children. 


King. — Fannie  E.  King,  wife  of  Solomon 
King,  and  daughter  of  the  late  Daniel  and 
Nancy  (Yoder)  King,  was  born  Jan.  2,  1868; 
died  April  l(i,  1929,  after  many  months  of  sick- 
ness, part  of  which  time  she  endured  intense 
suffering.  On  Nov.  15,  1910,  she  was  married 
to  Solomon  King.  They  resided  in  the  vicinity 
of  Fentress,  Va.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Men- 
nonite Church  from  early  lite.  Her  life  was 
such  that  we  have  full  confidence  that  she  has 
but  passed  on  to  that  better  home.  Surviving 
her  are  her  husband,  1  brother  (Amos  King, 
Allensville,  Pa.).  5  stepchildren  (Mrs.  J.  C. 
Miller.  Ada  M.,  and  Mrs.  Howard  Culpepper, 
all  of  Fentress.  Va. ;  Harvey,  Detroit.  Mich.; 
Mrs.  John  Kropf,  I  Iarrishurg.  Or  eg.),  also  a 
number  of  nieces  and  nephews.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  in  charge  of  the  home  ministers,  Bro. 
S.  II.  Brunk  at  the  home,  and  Bro.  Clayton 
Bergey  at  the  Mt.  Pleasant  church.   Text.  [sa. 

88:1.    Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENT 


I'rine. — Emily  Gundy  Prine  was  horn  in  Pick- 
away Co.,  Ohio,  Sepl.  15,  IS  III;  died  near  Lima, 
Ohio,  April   IS,  1929;  aged  S8  y.  7  m.  8d.  She 


The  Mennonite  Church  and  Sunday 
School  Conference  of  the  Illinois  District 
will  be  held  at  the  Harmony  Church,  June 
18  to  20,  1929.  Ministerial  meeting  on 
Tuesday  forenoon  and  afternoon,  June  18. 
The  conference  sermon  will  be  preached 
on  Tuesday  evening.  Conference  proper 
will  meet  on  Wednesday,  with  the  Sunday 


School  Conference  immediately  following. 
A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  in- 
terested in  the  Cause  of  Christ  to  attend. 

A.  L.  Buzzard,  Secy. 


NOTICE 

For  Those  Expecting  to  Attend  the  Meet- 
ing of  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions   and    Charities  in 
Cass  Co.,  Mo. 

(Date  of  Meeting,  May  19-21,  1929) 
Those  coming  by  auto  from  the  east  via 
St.  Louis  should  follow  Highway  No.  40 
to  Junction  of  Highway  Xo.  65,  then  follow 
that  route  to  Sedalia,  thence  follow  No.  50 
to  Junction  of  Xo.  7,  ten  miles  west  of 
Lone  Jack,  then  follow  No.  7  to  Harrison- 
ville,  thence  7  miles  east  on  dirt  roads. 
If  you  cross  the  Mississippi  River  at 
Louisiana,  Mo.,  follow  Xo.  54  to  near  Ful- 
ton, Mo.,  thence  follow  Xo.  40  and  then 
same  as  above.  Those  coming  via  Kansas 
City  should  follow  Xo.  71  to  Harrisonville. 

Those  coming  by  train  via  Kansas  City 
will  find  one  train  daily  in  the  morning 
only,  for  East  Lynne  and  Garden  City,  via 
Frisco  R.  R.  There  are  two  trains,  one  in 
the  morning  and  one  in  the  evening,  via 
Missouri-Pacific  to  Harrisonville,  also 
Brown  Bros.  Bus  line  from  Kansas  City 
to  Harrisonville,  forenoon  and  afternoon. 
From  St.  Louis  take  Missouri-Pacific  train 
to  Pleasant  Hill  or  Harrisonville.  Those 
coming  to  Garden  City  notify  L.  J.  Miller. 
Those  coming  to  the  other  points  notify 
the  undersigned. 

I.  G.  Hartzler. 
East  Lynne,  Mo. 

Table  of  Contents 


97—  Editorial 

98—  God— His  Works 

The  Vicarious  Suffering  of  Jesus 
Christ 

99 —  The  Spring  of  Grace 

Have    Fellowship   with  God 

100 —  Reaping  (PoenO 

From   Our  Mission  Stations 

101—  Kansas   City  Week-day   Bible  School 

Notes 

Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 
The   Work   at  Tampa,  Fla. 

102 —  Life's    Pathway  (Poem) 
The   Abundant  Life 

103 —  Sunday   School  Lesson 
Bible   Meeting  Topic 

104 —  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

1C6 — My  Cherished   Preference   t  Poem) 
Advice  to  a  Young  Convert 
Fifty     Mennonite     Leaders  (Jo? 
GoldschmidO 

107 —  Blessings  I   Received  on  My  Trip  to 

Florida 

108 —  Question  Drawer 

109 —  Financial  Report 
112 — Married 

Obituary 
Announcements 


Gospel  Her  ald 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel 


'How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that 


the  Gospel  of  Peace. 


Vol.  XXII       ('^V.s'.ll  ) 


SCOTTDALE,  PA. .THURSDAY,  MAY  9,  1929 


((•otprl  Witness  \ 
K»taUished  lVu:  / 


No.  6 


EDITORIAL 


"Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  to- 
gether with  unbelievers." 

In  line  with  this  admonition  is  this 
invitation  from  our  blessed  Lord: 
"Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn 
ut  me. 


In  these  two  scripture  references 
we  have  the  same  thing  taught,  from 
opposite  angles.  The  first  is  good  ad- 
vice to  those  who  are  inclined  to 
'  walk  according  to  the  course  of  this 
world,"  the  second  is  encouragement 
to  those  whose  will  it  is  to  wholly 
follow  the  Lord. 


would  have  us  entertain  another  vi- 
sion of  the  motives  for  obedience  to 
God.  It  is  an  invariable  rule  that  the 
more  we  love  the  more  obedient  we 
are — whether  this  obedience  is  to  God 
or  any  other  being  or  power.  Did 
you  ever  know  a  child  with  a  pas- 
sionate love  for  parents  knowingly  to 
disobey  them?  Neither  will  a  child  of 
God  who  really  loves  Him  wilfully 
disobey  Him.  "Whoso  keepeth  his 
word,  in  him  verily  IS  the  love  of 
Cod  perfected:  hereby  know  we  that 
we  are  in  him." 


There  is  wisdom  in  this  teaching. 
Freedom  from  entangling  alliances  is 
an  essential  to  acceptable  Christian 
service  and  means  safety  from  the  en- 
tangling and  corrupting  snares  of 
sin.  Bearing  the  yoke  of  Christ  means 
to  have  fellowship  with  Him  and  to 
be  a  partaker  of  His  power. 


The  admonition  against  the  une- 
qual yoke  with  unbelievers  appeals  to 
the  worldly  inclined  as  an  unneces- 
sarily narrow  prohibition.  To  those 
inclined  to  live  in  the  heavenlies  it 
appeals  as  an  expression  of  divine 
w.sdom,  the  counsel  of  the  "Friend 
that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother." 
The  more  we  see  in  the  way  of  re- 
sults from  entangling  alliances,  and 
the  more  we  see  in  the  way  oi  re- 
sults from  a  position  of  entire  free- 
dom from  such  alliances,  the  more 
clearly  we  see  the  wisdom  of  the  lan- 
guage of  inspiration:  "He  ye  not  un- 
equally yoked  together  with  unbe- 
lievers." 


The  Work  at  Hydro.-— It  was  the 

editor's  privilege,  not  long  since,  to 
spend  a  few  days  in  the  vicinity  of 
Hydro,  OWa.  The  brotherhood  in 
.hat  community  numbers  somewhat 
more  than  a  hundred  members.  We 
were  quite  favorably  impressed  with 
the  staunchness  in  the  faith  mani- 
fested, and  greatly  appreciated  the 
fellowship  in  the  communion  service. 
Located  in  the  midst  of  a  rich  farm- 
ing section,  on  the  borderland  be- 
tween the  North  and  the  South,  we 
consider  our  Hydro  brethren  fortu- 
i  ate  in  securing  the  location  that 
they  did.  Ouf  prayer  is  that  this  con- 
gregation may  not  only  grow  and 
multiply,  but  that  the;  may  hold  on 
to  the  conservative  faith  and  main- 
tain a  full  Gospel  discipline  until  Je 
SUS  conies  again. 


Love  and  Obedience. — The  way  we 
hear  some  people  discuss  obedience 
makes  us  think  that  they  imagine 
Jno.  14:15  to  read  something  after 
this  fashion  :  "If  ye  are  afraid  of  me. 
keep  my  commandments."  But  Christ 


Where  to  Invest  Our  Charities. — 
Suppose  that  our  General  Mission 
Board,  or  other  church  institutions  or 
activities,  would  make  it  a  business 
ui  soliciting  donations  from  other  de- 
nominations, sending  statements  reg- 
ularly to  congregations  a  tl  indivtd 
uals  belonging  to  other  faith-.  II  w 
long,  do  you  suppos  i:  would  be  be- 
fore protests  would  cpni-  lence  pour- 
ing in  and  notice  served  Upon  us  to 
finance  our  own  enterprises?  and  h  »\v 
long,  do  you  suppose,  it  would  be 
before  our  own  people  would  see  the 
inconsistency   of  such   a  course  and 


demand   that   this   policy  of  general 
solicitation  should  cease? 

Now  let  us  turn  this  around.  Is  it 
any  the  less  inconsistent  for  other  de- 
nominations, even  under  the  guise  of 
'non-denominational"  enterprises,  to 
solicit  our  congregations  and  individ- 
ual members  in  a  similar  way? 

Scarcely  a  week  passes  but  that 
our  people  arc  bombarded  with  just 
such  requests.  These  requests  are  for 
various  religious  and  charitable  en- 
terprises at  home  and  abroad.  At 
times  an  urgent  appeal  is  made  and 
the  sum  specified  that  our  people 
ought  to  pay. 

It  is,  of  course,  every  one's  privi- 
lege to  contribute  to  whatever  cause 
that  he  or  she  chooses.  But  from  the 
standpoint  of  loyalty  and  sound  busi- 
ness sense  it  is  always  wisest  to  co- 
operate with  those  "of  like  precious 
faith"  with  ourselves.    This  does  not 
mean  that  there  are  not  other  worthy 
causes   besides    those    in    which  our 
own  church  is  enlisted,  but  it  does 
mean  that  there  is  a  double  advantage 
in    bestowing    your    charities    in  a 
place  where  they  can  be  followed  up 
with  solid  spiritual  food  and  care.  We 
suggest    therefore    that    unless  there 
are  special   reasons   to   the  contrary 
you  make  your  contributions  through 
the  agency  of  the  proper  congrega- 
tional,   conference,    institutional,  or 
other  properly  constituted  church  au- 
thority.   Any    contribution    that  you 
may   have   to   make,   if   sent   to  the 
treasurers  of  our  District  Boards  or 
the    General    Board,    will    find  their 
wav  to  the  proper  place. 


"Preach   the   Word."    I  >ne 

exchanges  tells  of  a  city  pastor  who 
spent  the  first  years  of  his  pastorate 
in  a  vain  endeavor  to  reform  the  peo- 
ple of  his  town,  through  activities  in 
reform  movements.  Failing  in  this, 
he  decided  to  confine  his  efforts  to 
the  preaching  of  the  simple  Gospel. 
A  few  years  of  Gospel  preaching 
proved  the  wisdom  of  that  course,  for 


114 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9 


not  only  was  he  more  successful  in 
winning  converts  for  the  Church  but 
his  influence  went  further  in  the  work 
of  bringing  about  reformation  on  the 
part  of  those  who  heard  the  Gospel 
through  his  preaching  and  accepted 
it  as  their  rule  of  life.  From  this  il- 
lustration we  gather  a  few  thoughts: 

1.  It  is  the  minister's  business  to 
preach  the  Gospel — the  pure,  unadul- 
terated Word  in  its  entirety.  This 
does  not  mean  that  he  should  not 
testify  or  work  against  sin,  for  he 
can  not  preach  the  whole  Gospel 
without  his  preaching  carrying  with 
it  a  testimony  against  every  form  of 
evil.  The  minister  of  the  Gospel  who 
takes  his  place  as  "an  ambassador  for 
Christ"  is  the  highest  type  of  a  re- 
former. 

2.  A  minister  is  within  his  rights 
when  he  raises  his  voice  against  the 
sins  of  his  home  community,  espe- 
cially the  popular  sins.  In  fact,  he 
would  not  be  able  to  say,  "I  have  not 
shunned  to  declare  unto  you  all  the 
counsel  of  God,"  if  he  wouldn't.  The 
sickly  sentiment  that  a  man  is  not 
preaching  the  Gospel  when  by  the 
authority  of  the  Gospel  he  exposes 
and  opposes  sin  has  no  Scriptural 
support. 

3.  A  Gospel  minister's  influence 
goes  farthest  and  is  exerted  most  ef- 
fectively when  he  does  his  work  as  a 
man  of  God  and  leader  of  his  church 
rather  than  as  a  champion  of  some 
reform  movement.  This  is  casting  no 
reflection  upon  reform  organizations 
as  such,  but  we  can  say  without  hes- 
itation that  the  cause  of  a  pure  Gos- 
pel has  suffered  much  because  too 
many  who  were  ordained  to  preach 
the  everlasting  Word  are  more  widely 
known  as  reform  propagandists  than 
as  humble  messengers  of  the  Cross. 

4.  The  greatest  reform  needed  to- 
day is  that  of  bringing  churches  back 
to  the  full-Gospel  standard,  and  or- 
dained men  are  the  proper  ones  to 
lead  out  in  the  work  of  bringing  a- 
bout  this  reform. 


Shall  Be  My  People:— They  shall 
be  my  people,  and  I  will  be  their 
God:  and  I  will  give  them  one  heart, 
and  one  way,  that  they  may  fear  me 
forever,  for  the  good  of  them,  and  of 
their  children  after  them.— Jeremiah 
32  :38,  39. 


Doctrinal 

In  docirine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
•-erity,  sound  speech,  thai  cannot  be  condemned. — 
Titus  2:7.  8. 

liut  speak  thou  the  things  which  become  sound 
doctrine. — Titus  2:1. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doctrine: 
continue  in  them. — I    Timothy  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. — John 
14:15. 


GOD 
VIII.  His  Mercy 

By  Orrie  D.  Yoder 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  Lord  God,  merciful  and  gra- 
cious, longsuffering,  and  abundant  in 
goodness  and  truth. — Ex.  34:6. 

Mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before  thy 
face.— Psa.  89:14. 

All  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mercy 
and  truth  unto  such  as  keep  his_  cove- 
nant and  his  testimonies. — Psa.  25:10. 

But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy  — 
Eph.  2:4. 

"The  Lord  God.  merciful  and  gra- 
cious, longsuffering."  What  words 
could  be  more  endearing  to  a  helpless 
sinner?  How  could  God  show  a  more 
sublime  attitude  towards  us  who  have 
transgressed  His  holy  Law  than  He 
has  shown  through  His  matchless 
mercy?  How  could  God  do  more  for 
this  sinful  human  family  than  He  has 
been  doing;  by  His  continued  grace 
and  mercy  since  the  fall  in  Eden?  It 
is  true  that  we  often  think  of  God's 
mercy  as  common,  well-known,  and 
easily  understood,  but  when  we  begin 
to  measure  the  extent  of  His  mercy, 
and  to  survey  its  cost  as  we  enjoy  it 
in  immeasurable  quantities  and  end- 
less showers,  we  are  made  to  cry  out 
with    God's    chosen    servant   of  old, 

"Who  am  I.  O  Lord  God  that 

thou  hast  brought  me  hitherto"  (I 
Chron.  17:16)? 

Yes,  God  is  abundant  in  goodness 
and  truth,  yet  we  have  sinned  against 
this    merciful    God.     His  excellent 
goodness  still  makes  the  "sun  to  rise 
on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,"  and  He 
still,  "sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and 
on    the    unjust,"    even    though  His 
great  goodness  is  disregarded  and  is 
passed   by  unnoticed   by   many  who 
enjoy  it.  Matt.  5 :45.    How  is  it  that 
a  "God  of  judgment"  has   for  thou- 
sands of  years  borne   with  a  sinful 
world?   How  can  a  iust  God  forbear 
measuring  out  the  cup  of  judgment 
upon  this  sinful,  Christ-rejecting  age? 
"God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy"  is  the 
only  answer  that  can  be  given.  We 
know   of   the   riches   of   God's  won- 
drous  grace   and    mercy,    but  those 
riches   as   they   are  displayed   to  us 
and  lo  a  sinful  world,  we  can  never, 
while  in  this  life,  price  nor  count. 

The  question  may  arise,  How  can  a 
iust  God  ever  extend  a  single  thread 
of  mercy  to  a  sinful,  unjust  creature? 
How  can  a  holy  God  extend  favor 
and  grace  to  an  unholy  and  defiled 


sinner,  even  though  he  be  one  of  His 
own  creation  and  was  created  in  His 
very  image?  "He  (Christ)  is  the  pro- 
pitiation ("mercy-seat,"  "covering") 
for  our  sins :  and  not  for  our's  only, 
but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world"  (I  Tno.  2:2).  Ever  since  sin 
entered  Eden.  God's  judgment  upon 
this  sinful  world  has  been  withheld 
only  because  of  Christ  who  offered 
Himself  to  pay  the  penalty  for  sin, 
thus  making,  mercy  possible  to  us. 

Again     another     question  arises. 
Why  does  God  show  mercy  to  some 
and  at  the  same  time  juugment  to 
others?     Why    did    the    flood  mean 
judgment  to  the  wond  and  salvation 
to  those  in  the  ark?   Why  was  there 
salvation  in  the  Red  Sea  for  Israel 
and    judgment    for    the  Egyptians? 
One    of    our    Scripture    texts  cited 
(Psa.  89:14)  nicely  explains  and  an- 
swers   this    question.     God,  whose 
throne  is  established  in  justice  and 
judgment,  sends  mercy  and  truth  to 
ail,  but  some  accept  His  mercy  and 
some  reject  it.    Thus  our  individual 
attitude   toward   God's  mercy  places 
us  either  on  the  side,  of  more  mercy, 
or  on  the  side  of  merited  judgment. 
God  tells  us  that  we  must  some  day 
meet   Him   at   the  judgment  throne 
(Acts  17:31),  but  He  has  sent  mercy 
and  truth  before  (John  1:17)  so  that 
we  might  be  prepared  to  meet  Him 
without  the  judgment  sentence  upon 
us.   Jno.    5 :24.    God    in   mercy  has 
through   Christ  gone   life's  highway 
before  us  and  has   placed  warnings 
and   stop  signals  at   every  highway 
that  leads  to  judgment.    He  has  in 
mercy  canceled  our  past  sentence  of 
judgment  and  has  given  us  His  truth 
to  keep  us  in  paths  of  favor  and  obe- 
dience to  Him ;  therefore,  because  of 
God's  great  mercy  to  all,  no  sinners 
will   ever   need   to   suffer   the  judg- 
ment of  God,  except  those  who  wil- 
fully  and   carelessly   drive   past  the 
"sharp  curve"  warnings,  the  "danger 
signals,"  and  the  "stop  signs"  which 
God  has  placed  ahead  of  every  trav- 
eler on  the  highway  of  life.  The  one 
who  rejects  mercy  brings  judgment 
upon  himself. 

Let  us  remember  that  God's  mercy 
does  not  permit  us  to  take  chances. 
We  dare  not  drive  past  His  "stop 
signals"  and  then  expect  His  mercy 
to  bear  all  expenses  of  the  wreckage. 
God  cannot  do  that.  His  mercy  is 
only  for  thos^e  who  fear  and  obey 
Him,  and  who  will  regard  it.  When 
once  mercy  is  set  aside,  disregarded, 
or  esteemed  lightly,  then  justice  de- 
mands the  granting  of  judgment  in- 
stead of  more  mercy.  May  we  ever 
magnify  God  for  His  mercy  and  fear 
and  obey  Him,  so  that  we  may  ever 
be  worthy  of  His  mercy,  and  may 
behold  it  in  a  greater  measure  in  the 
ages  to  come.  Eph.  2:7. 
Harrisonburg,  Va. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


115 


CHRISTIAN  FELLOWSHIP 

(1  Jno.  1  :3) 

By  C.  Z.  Yoder 

Kor  the  Oospel  Herald. 

Fellowship  means  companionship, 
communion,  association,  familiarity, 
intimacy,  etc.  Christian  fellowship 
would  include  these  characteristics, 
relating  to  a  Christian  as  a  union  of 
workers  in  a  Christian  church.  Acts 
2:41,42.  God  had  designed  in  the  be- 
ginning that  man  should  enjoy  com- 
panionship. Cen.  2:18-20.  Christ  en- 
joyed fellowship.  Matt.  26:36-46;  Psa. 
69:20.  Paul  also  enjoyed  this  pleasant 
association  and  was  comforted  in 
times  of  tribulation.  Acts  28:14,15. 
John,  who  was  next  to  Christ,  had 
this  Christian  fellowship  and  was  de- 
sirous that  others  might  enjoy  it  as 
intimated  in  the  text  and  as  we  also 
by  tradition  learn  from  secular  writ- 
ers. But  from  the  text  we  infer  that 
in  order  to  enjoy  Christian  fellowship 
here : 

1.  We  must  have  fellowship  with 
the  Father.  He  in  His  infinite  wis- 
dom, love,  and  mercy  sent  His  only 
begotten  Son  into  this  world  to  re- 
deem us  when  we  were  dead  in  sin 
and  trespasses  (separated  far  from 
God  and  in  a  helpless  condition),  so 
that  we  again  might  be  reconciled  to 
the  Father.  He  also  through  His  Son 
has  revealed  His  sacred  will  to  us, 
the  eternal  Word  of  God  (Jno.  12: 
48-50)  whereby  we  can  know  of  sal- 
vation through  faith  in  Christ  (Rom. 
1 :16)  and  "the  whole  duty  of  man" 
(Eccl.  12:13).  Also  the  Holy  Spirit, 
who  is  here  to  lead  and  guide  us  in 
the  path  of  rectitude  and  bliss,  pro- 
ceeds from  the  Father.  The  Father 
is  the  one  who  adopts  us  into  His 
family  as  His  sons  and  daughters,  as 
we  meet  the  conditions  given  in  His 
eternal  Word.  Hence  we  need  to  have 
constant  communion  with  the  Father 
to  enjoy  the  rich  blessings  we  re- 
ceive from  Christian  fellowship.  John 
also  says  in  the  text  that 

2.  Our  fellowship  is  with  His  Son 
Jesus  Christ.  "God  is  faithful,  by 
whom  ye  were  called  unto  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord"  (I  Cor.  1:9),  who  was  willing 
to  make  that  great  sacrifice  to  come 
down  from  heaven,  "to  be  sin  for  us, 
who  knew  no  sin;  that  we  might  be 
made  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
him"  (II  Cor.  5:21).  He  suffered  tin- 
ignominious  death  of  the  cross  and 
was  obedient  unto  death.  There  was 
no  other  salvation.  It  took  a  Being 
who  was  pure  and  spotless,  holy  and 
righteous,  to  make  this  atonement  for 
our  sin,  who  arose  triumphantly  from 
the  grave  and  is  now  our  Intercessor 
at  the  right  hand  of  God.  Only 
through  Him  will  our  prayers  be 
heard  and  answered  of  God  the  Fa- 


ther. Hence  we  must  know  Him  and 
have  sweet  fellowship  with  Him  so 
that  we  may  have  access  to  the 
throne  of  God. 

3.    We  must  have  fellowship  with 
His  suffering.  Phil.  3:10.    The  early 
Christians    could    rejoice    that  they 
were    found    worthy    to   Buffer  with 
Him.  Acts  5  :40-42. '"Suffer  with  him, 
that  we  may  be  also  glorified  togeth- 
er" (Rom.  8:17;.  To-day  it  is  seldom 
that   we   are   called    upon    to  suffer 
physically   for   Christ's   sake   in  this 
land  of  religious  liberty.  But  the  suf- 
fering that  we  have  to  endure  now  is 
the  crucifying  of  the  old  man,  our 
carnal    nature,    these    sinful  desires 
that  we  renounced  in  our  baptismal 
vow.  Rom.  6:3-6.  We  must  be  willing 
to  bear  the  cross  (Matt.  16:24)  and 
stand  for  separation  from  the  world. 
Many  do  not  submit  to  this  but  God 
and  His  Word  demand  it.  "I  have 
chosen  you  out  of  the  world,  there- 
fore the  world  hateth  you"  (Jno.  15: 
19).  "Love  not  the  world"  (I  Jno.  2: 
15).  "Whosoever  therefore  will  be  a 
friend  of  the  world,  is  the  enemy  of 
God"  (Jas.  4:4).   "Be  not  conformed 
to  this  world"  (Rom.  12:2).  "Be  ye 
separate,  saith  the  Lord"  (II  Cor.  6: 
17).   It  was  said  of  those  in  heaven, 
"These  are  they  which  came  out  of 
great   tribulation,   and   have  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb"  (Rev.  7:14), 
unlike  the  rich  man  who  had  a  good 
time  in  the  world  and  then  went  to 
hell.   Luke  16:19-25. 

4.  We  must  have  fellowship  with 
the  Holy  Spirit.  Phil.  2:1;  Acts  1:8. 
If  we  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
we  are  none  of  His.  He  will  give  us 
power  for  service,  to  witness  for 
C  hrist,  and  will  lead  and  guide  us  in 
the  way  of  rectitude.  We  will  become 
new-born  creatures  in  Christ  Jesus 
(II  Cor.  5:17)  so  that  we  may  die  in 
1 1 i in  (  Rev.  14:13)  and  be  raised  with 
Him  in  glory  (I  Thes.  4:16). 

5.  We  must  have  fellowship  with 
the  Gospel.  Phil.  1  :5.  We  should  be- 
come very  familiar  with  it.  As  we 
know  and  obey  its  precepts  we  learn 
to  know  God  (I  Jno.  2:3-5).  the  way 
to  heaven  (Jno.  14:6),  and  who  will 
be  our  Judge  at  the  last  great  judg- 
ment day  (Jno.  12:48-50).  The  better 
we  know  the  Word  and  love  it.  the 
better  the  Lord  can  use  us  and  the 
sweeter  will  be  His  service  to  us  and 
the  brighter  our  hope  for  the  future 
haven  of  eternal  rest. 

6.  Fellowship  with  the  saints  in 
heaven  will  be  enjoyed  by  all  who 
have  had  this  fellowship  with  the  Fa- 
ther and  His  Son  Jesus  Christ  and 
His  suffering,  and  with  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  the  Gospel  and  with  the 
saints  upon  earth.  Since  Christian 
fellowship  is  so  blessed  and  so  com- 
forting in  this  world,  and  so  unspeak- 
ably glorious  in  the  world  to  come, 


how  then  may  we  stimulate  this  fel- 
lowship? 

1.  By  "not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together"  "exhort- 
ing one  another:  and  so  much  the 
more  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching" 
l  Heb.  10:25).  "Fxhort  one  another 
daily.  ..  .lest  any  of  you  be  hardened 
through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin" 
(Heb.  3:13).  "They  that  feared  the 
Lord  spake  often  one  to  another;  and 
the  Lord  hearkened  and  heard  it" 
(Mai.  3:16).  "God  is  greatly  to  be 
feared  in  the  assembly  of  the  saints" 
(Psa.  89:7).  Thus  we  see  that  it  is 
God's  will  that  we  assemble  ourselves 
together  to  worship  Him  and  to  ex- 
hort one  another.  If  we  neglect  this 
willfully  we  will  lose  out  spiritually 
and  become  blinded  to  our  former 
blessings.  II  Pet.  1:9. 

2.  We  can  not  have  fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful  works  of  dark- 
ness (Eph.  5:11,12),  nor  with  devils 
(I  Cor.  10:20),  nor  with  unrighteous- 
ness (II  Cor.  6:14-18). 

Some  blessings  that  follow  Chris- 
tian fellowship  are:  (1)  "If  we  walk  in 
the  light  as  he  is  in  the  light.... the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleans- 
eth  us  from  all  sin"  (I  Jno.  1:7).  (2) 
Fullness  of  joy.  "And  these  things 
write  we  unto  you  that  your  joy  mav 
be  full"  (I  Jno.  1:4).  "Thou  wilt 
show  me  the  path  of  life:  in  thy 
presence  is  fullness  of  joy;  at  thy 
right  hand  there  are  pleasures  for- 
evermore"  (Psa.  16:11).  I  have  seen 
men  who  neglected  Christian  fellow- 
ship until  the  evening  of  life  had 
drawn  nigh,  and  then  they  had  to  ex- 
perience deep  regrets  because  they 
had  wasted  their  time,  their  talents, 
their  strength,  their  all,  in  the  pleas- 
ures of  the  world,  when  they  might 
have  had  much  enjoyment  in  Chris- 
tian fellowship,  having  sweet  com- 
munion with  their  Creator  and  help- 
ing to  advance  His  cause  and  king- 
dom. "Remember  now  thy  Creator  in 
the  days  of  thy  youth,  while  the  evil 
davs  come  not,  nor  the  years  draw 
nigh,  when  thou  shalt  say.  I  have  no 
pleasure  in  them"  (Eccl.  12:1). 

Wooster,  Ohio. 


STEADFASTNESS  IN  GIVING 


Perhaps  some  of  us  have  heard  the 
call  to  give  for  the  work  abroad  of 
that  which  the  Lord  has  entrusted  to 
us.  We  have  caught  a  vision  of  our 
stewardship  and  we  have  determined 
to  be  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  our 
privileges  and  responsibilities.  We 
have  resolutely  set  out  to  do  our 
share,  but.  for  one  reason  or  another, 
our  missionary  contributions  have 
fallen  off.  What  has  our  failure  at 
this  point  meant  to  the  cause? 

Let  us  steadfastly  set  our  face  to 
give ! 


116 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Missions 


He  that  gaeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him.— fsa.  I<iO:o. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ;  for  they 
are   white  already  to  harvest.— John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


$  7.00 
6.1f 
10.00 
4.55 
5.48 
6.70 
8.15 
11.50 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Altoona,  Pa. 

(2504 — 4th  Ave.) 
We  have  many  reasons  to  be 
thankful  to  the  Lord  for  the  many 
blessings  He  has  given  us.  On  Good 
Friday,  services  were  held  at  the  Al- 
toona Church.  The  Mill  Run  mem- 
bers were  present  and  took  part  m  a 
joint  program,  followed  by  a  sermon. 
There  were  special  services  for  the 
children  on  Easter  Sunday  evening  at 
both  Altoona  and  Mill  Run  before 
the  sermon. 

Bro.  J.  W.  Hess,  Akron,  Fa., 
preached  at  the  Mill  Run  Chapel, 
March  13. 

Council  meeting  was  held  at  Altoo- 
na, Sunday,  March  31,  and  at  Mill 
Run,  Friday  evening,  April  5.  At 
this  service  we  were  agreeably  sur- 
prised to  have  with  us  Bros.  Harry 
Kauffman  and  J.  D.  Byler  of  the 
Mattawana,  Pa.,  congregation.  Bro. 
Kauffman  preached  a  very  instruc- 
tive sermon  for  the  occasion. 

Preparatory  services  were  held  at 
Mill  Run  on  Friday  evening,  April 
26,  and  at  Altoona  on  Saturday  eve- 
ning, April  27.  On  Sunday,  April  28, 
communion  services  were  held.  Bro. 
William  Lauver  and  family  of  Belle- 
ville, Pa.,  and  Bishop  J.  N.  Durr  of 
Martinsburg,  Pa.,  were  present  and 
had  charge  of  the  services.  On  Sat- 
urday evening  prior  to  the  sermon 
Sister  Lauver  conducted  a  children's 
meeting  for  a  half  hour.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  Altoona  and  Mill  Run 
congregations  partook  of  communion 
together.  We  had  a  real  spiritual 
feast  for  which  we  praise  the  Lord. 

The  following  ministers  filled  the 
regular  appointments  at  Altoona:  Hi- 
ram Wingard,  Johnstown,  Pa.;  Irvin 
Stonerook  and  I.  EC.  Metzler,  Mar- 
tinsburg, Pa. 

The  recent  visitors  were  Sister 
Florence  Baker,  a  worker  at  the 
Reading  Pa.,  Mission,  David  Kauff- 
man, Richfield,  Pa.,  and  Mary  Eby, 
Millersville,  Pa. 

We  had  the  privilege  of  visiting  the 
County  Home  and  Asylum  and  hold- 
ing services  in  the  wards.  This  was 
much  appreciated  by  the  inmates. 

Cash  Received  During  Month 

AJtensville  Cong.  $29  80 

S.  W.  Conf.  Dist.  27.03 

Belleville  S.  S.  HJ-00 

Mattawana  S.  S.  25.00 

$91.83 


Cash  Value  Clothing 

Belleville  &  Allensville  S.  C. 
Cocolamus  &  Cross  Roads 
Louisville,  Ohio 
Reid  S.  C. 
Crown  Hill  S.  C. 
Landis  Valley  S.  C. 
Ardhbold  S.  C. 
Elizabethtown   S.  C. 

$59.57 

Rockton    congregation,    second-hand  cloth- 
ing and  Sunday   school  papers. 
Many  thanks  for  your  support.  We 
beg   a   continued   interest   and  your 
prayers. 

April  29,  1929.     Jos.  M.  Nissley. 

Kansas  City,  Kans. 

(Mennonite  Gospel  Missions) 
Late  one  afternoon  after  a  hard 
day,  there  was  a  rap  at  the  door. 
Two  little  boys  came  in,  bringing  a 
note  from  their  father.  The  note  con- 
tained a  request  that  Bro.  Mimnger 
and  his  wife  come  over  to  their  home. 
"My  wife  is  sick  and  perhaps  you 
can  give  her  a  little  ease." 

They  went.  One  of  the  little  boys 
rode  along  to  show  them  the  way. 
They  found  a  very  nervous  woman 
sick  in  bed.  She  was  sick  in  body 
and  in  soul.  Her  sins  seemed  to  be 
troubling  her  greatly.  They  pointed 
her  to  the  Savior.  She  seemed  to 
grasp  the  truth  but  faintly.  After 
prayer  in  her  behalf  they  left,  prom- 
ising to  call  again,  shortly. 

The  next  time  they  called  she  was 
still  in  bed.  Her  husband  was  at 
home,  having  had  to  give  up  his  work 
because  he  had  the  care  of  his  wife 
and  family.  This  time  during  prayer, 
both  the  man  and  his  wife  prayed 
and  voluntarily  confessed  their  sins  to 
God.    Among  other  things  she  said, 

"Lord  Mrs.    (her  neighbor  who 

happened  to  be  there  at  the  time) 
and  I  have  had  •words,'  please  for- 
give me.  Lord  forgive  me  for  bob- 
bing my  hair.  I  knew  it  was  wrong 
as  soon  as  1  got  out  of  the  barber's 
chair.  1  know   the  Bible  teaches  that 


May  9 

for  years  and  it  seems  God  had  to 
fling'  something  across  their  path  in 
order  to  get  their  attention.  "We 
must  go  to  church,"  she  said. 

Her  husband  had  been  working  on 
Sundays  as  well  as  other  days  for  a 
long  time.  He  said  he  was  so 
"greedy."  He  thought  he  must  lay  up 
money  for  emergencies  and  took  Sun- 
day to  earn  it.  But  when  sickness 
came  that  was  soon  swept  away  and 
they  were  left  in  need.  He  sees  now 
that  if  he  had  honored  God  and  kept 
His  day  he  would  be  farther  ahead 
financially  as  well  as  otherwise.  "No 
more  Sunday  work  for  me,"  he  says. 
He  has  been  to  church  a  number  of 
times  and  recently  made  a  public 
confession.  The  children  go  with  us 
to  Sunday  school  and  the  mother 
plans  to  go  as  soon  as  she  is  able. 

Thev  need  the  prayers  of  the  peo- 
ple of  God  that  they  may  know  the 
way  of  life  "more  perfectly"  and  may 
surrender  all.  for  then,  and  then  only, 
will  they  find  peace  and  satisfaction 
in  the  Lord's  service. 

A  Worker. 


a  woman's  hair  is  her  glory.  If  you'll 
forgive  me  Lord,  I'll  never  do  it  a- 
gain."  One  sin  after  another  was 
poured  out  to  a  sympathetic  Heav- 
enly Father  and  we  know  He  for- 
gives, for  has  He  not  said,  "If  we 
con  less  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and 
Hist  to  Forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness"? 

After  prayer  the  neighbor  lady  with 
whom  the  sick  woman  had  had 
"words"  went  over  to  the  bed  and 
said,  "That's  all  right.  Mrs.  J."  and 
they  forgave  each  other.  That  was  a 
good  evidence  of  genuine  repentance. 
"For  if  ve  forgive  men  their  tres- 
passes your  heavenly  Father  will  also 
forgive  you." 

Medical  aid  was  procured  for  the 
sick  woman  and  she  is  gradually  im- 
proving, although  very  nervous  at 
times.   They  had  not  been  to  church 


Millersville,  Pa. 

(Mennonite  Children's  Home) 

The   twentieth   annual   meeting  of 
the  Mennonite  Children's  Home  As- 
sociation was  held  at  the  Mennonite 
Church,  Millersville,  Pa.,  on  May  1. 
1929.  A  large  representation  of  foster 
parents    and    children    were  present 
and  listened  to  one  of  the  most  in- 
spiring meetings  ever  held  in  connec-  I 
tion   with   the   work   of   the  Home. 
Ministers,  deacons  and  lay  members 
from   four  conference   districts  were 
present  and  will  carry  the  spirit  of 
the  meeting  back  to  their  respective 
congregations.    Nearly    one  hundred 
Home  children  were  gathered  out  of 
the  congregation  and  arranged  in  a- 
group  on  the  front  benches.   Many  ot 
this  number  have  confessed  Christ  as 
their  Savior  and  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  manifest  in  their  lives.   Our  hearts 
were    rilled    with    gratitude    to  Him 
who  has  promised  to  be  the  Helper 
of  the  fatherless,  and  we  by  God's 
help,  will  continue  in  the  work  as  He 
directs.   May   God   bless  the  ninety 
foster  parents    present,   as   well  as 
those  who  could  not  be  present,  is  the 
prayer  of  the  workers. 

Yours  for  needy  children. 

The  Workers. 
Levi  Sauder.  Supt 


WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(April  2.  1929) 

By  D.  Parke  Lantz 
Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greeting  to 
all  in  the  name  of  our  Risen  Lord: — 
The   meetings   held   last   week  were 
well   attended,  according   to  reports 


1929 


from  the  different  stations.  There 
was  good  interest  manifested  by  un- 
converted people,  and  several  con- 
fessed Christ  openly,  for  which  we 
praise  His  holy  name. 

On  March  30,  a  meeting  was  held 
by  the  missionaries  in  Trenque  Lau- 
f|uen  lor  the  purpose  of  transacting 
some  very  important  business  in  con- 
nection with  the  next  General  Board 
Meeting  to  be  held  in  Garden  City, 
Mo.,  May  16-21  this  year. 

The  missionaries  have  been  very 
busy,  outside  of  their  regular  work, 
in  getting  their  reports  ready  for  pub- 
lication in  the  Annual  Report  of  the 

Board.  .  . 

Raster  Sunday,  in  the  Province  ot 
Buenos  Aires,  did  not  seem  at  all  like 
Easter  Sunday  in  North  America,  as 
it  was  election  day  and  was  attended 
with  its  noises.  There  was  a  marked 
decrease  in  the  Sunday  school  attend- 
ance, since  many  parents  do  not  al- 
low their  children  on  the  streets  dur- 
ing this  day.  It  passed  off  rather  qui- 
etly in  Bragado  this  year.  Some  years 
there  is  a  lot  of  shooting  on  election 
day  and  it  often  happens  that  persons 
are  hit  by  stray  bullets  and  some- 
times seriously  injured. 

Yesterday  we  received  the  news, 
that  on  account  of  the  prevalence  of 
fatal  diphtheria  and  scarlet  fever  cas- 
es with  which  the  doctors  do  not 
seem  to  be  able  to  cope,  schools,  the- 
aters, and  churches  will  be  closed  un- 
til May  12,  about  forty  days.  (This 
in  Bragado  only.) 

Three,  four,  and  five,  yes,  even  sev- 
en, died  in  one  family.  We  believe 
that  if  the  cases  could  be  isolated  the 
disease  would  die  out,  but  conditions 
are  such  in  many  poor  families  that 
this  would  be  impossible.  As  a  re- 
sult there  are  funerals  every  few 
hours  and  many  homes  arc  saddened 
because  of  the  absence  of  one  or  more 
who  have  gone  never  to  return. 

The  city  authorities  have  placed  at 
the  disposition  of  the  doctors  all  the 
serum  and  antitoxin  which  may  be 
needed  for  the  poor  of  the  county. 

Bro.  T.  K.  llershey  is  in  the  town 
of  America,  some  48  miles  from  Tren- 
que Lauquen.  where  he  is  baptizing 
some  believers  and  also  giving  com- 
munion to  the  Church  there.  Bro. 
Rutt  and  wife  are  encouraged  in  then- 
work  at  that  place,  but  ask  the  pray- 
ers of  all,  as  the  work  there,  as  well 
as  in  the  other  towns,  is  very  hard. 

Carlos  Casares  does  not  have  a  res- 
ident pastor  since  the  Lauvers  have 
gone  on  their  furlough,  hut  the  mem- 
bers are  working  together  very  nicely. 
Bro.  T-  W.  Shank  goes  over  from 
Pehuajo  for  the  preaching  services 
and  they  get  along  without  any  help 
for  their  young  peopled  meetings. 

A  new  work  has  been  opened  in 
Passo.  where  a  hall  has  been  rented 
and  a  voting  native  workfr  and  his 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

wife  installed  in  the  house.  The 
wife  visits  the  homes  of  interested 
ones  and  reads  the  Bible  to  them, 
while  the  husband  studies  in  the  Bi- 
ble School  at  Pehuajo  under  Bro.  Lit- 
willer  and  does  personal  work. 

Bro.  Pablo  Cavadore.  who  is  at 
Madero,  has,  in  common  with  the  rest 
of  us,  some  trouble  on  account  of  the 
Adventists  who  are  seeking  a  foot- 
hold where  work  has  been  started  by 
another  denomination.  Pray  that  the 
people  may  not  be  deceived. 

During  this  and  next  month  series 
of  meeting  will  be  held  at  about  all 
the  missions.  Many  people  will  hear 
the  Gospel  for  the  first  time.  Some 
will  be  converted.  The  success  of 
the  meetings  depends  on  your  pray- 
ers. Will  vou  without  missing  one 
day  prav  earnestly  for  the  saving  of 
many  souls  in  the  Argentine  and  that 
a  spiritual  awakening  may  take  place 
in  this  indifferent  nation? 

"Mercy  drops  round  us  are  falling 
hut  for  the  showers  we  pray." 

Bragado,  F.  C.  O.,  Argentina,  S.  A. 


IMPRESSIONS  I  RECEIVED  ON 
MY  TRIP  SOUTH 


117 

dav.  May  we  as  God's  children  pray 
for  the  work  and  the  workers  here 
that  the  Church  may  continue  to 
grow  and  that  souls  may  be  brought 
into  the  fold. 

Not  all  who  do  not  know  Christ 
live  in  Tampa.  Some,  we  believe,  live 
in  our  own  town.  Others  live  across 
the  seas  in  India,  China,  Japan,  etc. 
The  heavcnlv  Father  says,  "Go  ye. 
and  there  is' a  way  for  every  one  to 
Ko  We  can  go  by  our  prayers  and 
surely  God  will  bless  the  missionaries 
and  help  them  in  a  special  way  in  an- 
swer to  our  prayers.  We  sometimes 
sing  the  song: 

"Over  the  ocean  wave,  far.  far  away. 
There  the  poor  heathen  live  waitm*  for 

Ooping  in  iimorance  dark  as  the  night. 
No  hlessed  Bible  to  give  them  the  light. 

"Here  in  this  happy  land  we  have  the  light. 
Shining  from  Cod's  own  Word.  free.  pure. 

and  bright, 
Shall  we  not  send  to  them  Bibles  to  read. 
Teachers  and  preachers  and  all  that  they 
need? 

"Then  while  the  mission  ships  glad  tidings 
bring,  , 
List'  as  that  heathen  band  joyfully  sing. 
'Over  the  ocean  wave,  oh.  see  them  come. 
Bringing  the   Bread  of  Life,  guiding  us 
home.' 


By  Stella  Groom 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

On  our  way  south  we  stopped  at 
Knoxville.    Tenn.     Here    the  work 
seems  to  be  prospering.  Bro.  Jennings 
took  us  into  some  of  the  homes,  which 
left  a  deep  impression  upon  us.  In 
one  of  the  homes  was  a  young  man 
who  is  a  constant  sufferer.  The  sad- 
dest part  was  that  he  has  not  made 
his  calling  and  election  sure.   Let  us 
remember  him  in  prayer.  We  realize 
that  the  harvest  truly  is  great  but  the 
laborers  are  few.     Let  us  pray  that 
many  more  souls  at  this  place  might 
be  brought  to  Christ. 

The  work  at  Tampa.  Fla..  also  left 
a  vivid  impression  on  our  hearts  and 
minds.    The  enrollment  here  is  from 
60  to  65.  There  were  a  number  of  ap- 
plicants taken  into  the  Church  here 
,,n   the    Sunday   after   our  departure. 
They  do  not  have  meetings  here  dur- 
ing the  week  as  often  as  they  do  at 
many  places.   We  trust  that  the  time 
will  "  soon  come  when  they  can  have 
them  more  regularly.  On  Friday  eve- 
nings thev  meet  together  and  review 
the'  Sundav  school  lesson  for  the  fol- 
lowing Sundav.   We  felt  God's  pres- 
ence with  us  and  we  know  that  He 
will  not  leave  nor  forsake  His  chil- 
dren.  Some  Spanish  children  also  at- 
tend Sundav  school  here.    We  were 
told  that  there  are  many  Spanish  peo- 
ple here  who  do  not  know  anything 
about  Christ  and  do  not  go  to  church 
at  all.   We  had  the  privilege  of  visit- 
ing a  Spanish  Sunday  school  while  at 
Tampn.   There  were  221  present  that 


Chorus:  _  ,  . 

"Pity  them,  pity  them.  Christians  at  nomr 
Haste  with  the  Bread  of  Life,  hasten  and 
come." 


Columbia,  Pa. 


SAFE  IN  THE  HOMELAND 

God  very  graciously  spared  us  with 
health  and  strength  'even  to  deliver- 
ance from  seasickness  on  a  stormv 
sea.  and  permitted  us  to  safely  land 
in  the  homeland.  Some  of  the  Fili- 
pinos on  board  our  ship,  the  Siberia 
Maru  became  ill  from  spinal  menin- 
gitis and  diphtheria,  and  we  learned 
after  landing  in  San  Francisco  that 
nine  had  died  and  had  to  be  buried 
at  sea.  Thev  were  in  Third  Class  and 
were  kept  segregated  from  the  Sec- 
ond and  First  Class  passengers. 

We  cannot  express  our  appreciation 
to    the    brotherhood    of    the  Pacifio 
Coast  and  Idaho  for  the  kind  recep- 
tion thev  have  accorded  us  and  for 
the  interest  they  have  manifested  in 
the  Lord's  work  in  India.  Their  sir- 
cere  interest  was  to  us  an  earnest  of 
their  support  of  the  work  in  the  fu- 
ture    We  were  not  only  impressed 
with  their  interest  but  with  their  in- 
telligence concerning  the  w  ork.    W  e 
had  the  privilege  of  visiting  each  con- 
gregation and  gave  some  time  in  each 
meeting    for    asking   questions.  The 
questions   brought   out   many  points 
which    otherwise    would    have  been 
overlooked.   In  a  number  of  meeting 
the  children  of  twelve  years  of  age 
asked    questions    and    manifested  a 
(Continued  on  page  124) 


ll 


118 

Family  Circle 

As  for  me  and  my  hous'.',  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
-Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  s:de  of 
thine  house:  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table. — Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord ;  for  this 
is  rigM. —  Knhesians  6:1. 

Hoi  >ur  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
^rst     .mmandnient  with  promise. — Ephesians  6:2. 


WHISPER  SOFTLY,  MOTHER'S  DYING 


Whisper  softly,  mother's  dying, 

Soon  she'll  close  her  loving  eyes; 
Angels  wait  to  bear  her  gently 

To  her  home  beyond  the  skies; 
Kiss  her  lips,  for  soon  she'll  leave  us, 

Mother  clasp  me  to  your  breast, 
As  you  did  in  days  of  childhood, 

When  you  sang  your  child  to  rest. 

Chorus : 

Whisper  softly,  mother's  dying, 
Soon  she'll  close  her  loving  eyes; 

Angels  wait  to  bear  her  gently 
To  her  home  beyond  the  skies. 

Whisper  softly,  mother's  dying, 

Soon  we'll  miss  the  truest  love, 
And  we'll  miss  the  voice  so  loving, 

When  her  spirit's  flown  above; 
Mother,  ask  the  shining  angels, 

Ask  them  if  you  cannot  stay: 
Who  will  care  for  us  in  sorrow, 

When  they've  taken  you  away? 

Whisper  softly,  mother's  dying, 

And  she'll  tell  us  not  to  weep, 
She'll  watch  over  and  protect  us, 

Through  the  night  when  we're  asleep; 
Darling  mother,  guide  our  footsteps, 

Be  with  us  from  day  to  day; 
Hark  the  angels  now  are  calling — 

Mother  dear  has  passed  away. 

— George  Birdseye. 


HOME  TRIALS 


There  are  relations  that  the  home 
has  with  outside  powers  that  test  its 
worth  and  power.  As  a  social  relation 
institution  it  creates  a  social  relation 
with  the  great  world  in  which  it  ex- 
ists. 

In  civilized  society  there  is  a  great 
world  which  is  made  up  of  business, 
inns,  theaters,  pleasure  resorts,  the 
free  and  easy  places  where  money  is 
wasted  and  character  blasted. 

These  places  are  temptations  to 
both  old  and  young.  By  their  false 
and  alluring  attractions  they  make 
home  look  dull  to  the  gay  and  pleas- 
ure-loving. 

They  sow  restlessness  and  discon- 
tent in  the  home  life.  Parents  are 
made  to  contend  with  the  allurements 
of  the  street  for  their  boys  and  girls. 

The  wife  in  her  loneliness  pines  for 
the  love  and  companionship  of  him  to 
whom  she  pledged  her  all  and  forsook 
her  all  who  is  attracted  by  the  foot 
lights  of  the  pleasure  throng.  The 
idleness,  games,  drinking,  frivolity  of 
the  street  wage  a  constant  warfare 
with   the   home  and   bring  tp  jt  its 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

most  severe  trials,  often  ending  in 
broken  up  homes. 

Let  us  note  a  Bible  story  here 
which  I  think  fits  in  nicely  as  an  il- 
lustration, a  story  that  is  repeated 
over  and  over  again  in  the  homes  of 
men,  that  of  the  Prodigal  Son. 

That  Prodigal !  How  true  to  life  is 
this  whole  story!  One  thing,  how- 
ever, is  not  spoken  of,  and  that  is 
the  mother's  agony,  the  desolation 
of  the  home,  the  shame  and  blight 
and  the  aches  and  pains,  but  they  are 
all  understood. 

No  prodigal  could  leave  as  he  did 
without  breaking  a  mother's  heart 
and  his  father  bowed  with  grief. 
What  agony  to  see  a  dear  boy  turn 
his  back  on  home — leaving  father, 
mother,  brothers  and  sisters  and 
choose  the  companionship  of  harlots, 
gamblers,  and  the  wretched  sediments 
of  society.  Some  one  has  said,  "A 
living  trouble  is  greater  than  a  dead 
one."  Death  in  the  home  is  a  great 
sorrow,  but  it  may  be  alleviated  with 
many  comforts  and  hopes ;  but  prodi- 
gality and  outbroken  wickedness  are 
living  deaths  which  repeat  their  pain 
over  and  over  again. 

Father,  mother,  pray  on,  there  is  an 
attraction  in  the  home  that  will,  after 
he  has  his  fill  with  husks,  draw  the 
prodigal  back  to  the  home,  where 
even  the  labor  of  the  home  seems  at- 
tractive. 

Home  will  triumph  at  last.  Love 
and  comfort  if  rooted  in  God  are 
mighty  victors.  Nobody  can  stand 
out  against  them.  Home  is  rooted 
deep  into  the  very  nature  of  man. 
No  wonder  men  love  to  celebrate  it 
in  song  and  story. 

The  home  I  refer  to  is  not  the  so- 
called  home  of  to-day,  where  mother 
love  is  unknown  and  father  seldom 
seen. 

The  background  of  a  nation  is  the 
home.  The  purity  of  the  home  is  the 
purity  of  the  nation. — Author  Un- 
known. 


A  BEAUTIFUL  SWISS  CUSTOM 


One  of  the  most  beautiful  customs 
which  has  been  in  vogue  for  centuries 
is  that  practised  by  the  Alpine  herds- 
men of  Switzerland  when  the  light  of 
day  is  waning  and  the  sun  sinks  in 
the  west. 

Just  as  the  last  rays  of  the  sun  are 
disappearing,  and  the  golden  glow  is 
reflected  oh  the  white  mountain  tops, 
the  herdsman  living  on  the  highest 
mountain  peak,  takes  his  Alpine  horn 
and  calls  loudly,  "Praise  the  Lord 
God !  Praise  the  Lord  God !"  As  soon 
as  these  words  are  heard  by  the 
neighboring  herdsman  below,  he  takes 
his  Alpine  horn  and  relays  the  call  to 
his   neighbor.     Down   the  mountain 


May  9 

side  the  call  goes,  sounding  like  some 
wonderful  echo  and  lasting  for  about 
a  quarter  of  an  hour.  When  silence 
falls  every  herdsman  kneels  by  his 
flocks  in  evening  devotions.  Finally 
when  devotions  are  over,  the  herds- 
man living  on  the  highest  ridge  again 
calls.  "Good-night!  Good-night!"  and 
this  call  is  in  turn  carried  down  the 
mountainside,  and  with  this  last 
thought  of  gratitude  and  praise  for 
their  Maker,  the  herdsmen  drift  back 
to  their  cottages  and  all  is  silent. — 
Adaoted  by  D.  Carl  Yoder. 


TRAINING  BY  EXAMPLE 


Is  it  not  a  pleasure  to  meet  a  child 
who  has  been  trained  to  be  polite? 
But  is  it  not  true  that  a  child  treated 
with  courtesy  by  adults  is  very  likely 
to  be  polite  himself?  Underlying  spe- 
cial training  for  special  occasions, 
there  is  the  need  of  common  every- 
day politeness  prompted  by  a  kindly 
spirit. 

The  "soft  answer"  which  is  the  sure 
indication  of  genuine  politeness  in 
ourselves  often  "turns  away  wrath" 
of  child  or  adult.  Our  own  failures 
in  self-control  sometimes  cause  chil- 
dren to  react  in  similar  manner. 

In  training  to  politeness  we  have 
three  old-fashioned  methods  to  de- 
pend upon  which  have  been  handed 
down  to  us  from  generation  to  gen- 
eration. They  are  these :  Example, 
precept  and  practice.  Are  not  many 
of  us  too  prone  to  reply  upon  precept? 
— "Don't  do  this."  "Don't  do  that," 
"Do  this  way."  "Do  that  way,"  until 
the  child  rebels  against  rules  and 
regulations.  One  child  with  a  keener 
sense  of  humor  than  usual  said.  "My 
name  is  Willie  don't!" — Selected. 


LIFE'S  DESTINY 

Ry  L.  L.  Hershberger 

For  the  dospei  Hrra'.u. 

Life's  changing  Present  to  the  Past. 
In  Destiny's  mould  is  daily  cast. 
Until  Life's  passing  breath  has  flown 
Our  destiny  will  be  ours  alone. 

By  Satan  led  or  passion  driven. 
Each  step  toward  hell  is  two  from  heaven. 
And  tho'  we  hope  with  God  to  dwell. 
The  path  to  heaven  is  not  in  hell. 

E'en  tho"  God's  mighty  power  could  save. 
There's  no  redemption  'yond  the  grave; 
Life  is  to-day  and  in  the  morrow 
Is  life  or  death,  and  joy  or  sorrow. 

W  e'll  pass  death's  portal  to  the  grave. 
A  ransomed  saint  or  fettered  slave. 
To  heaven's  bliss  or  hell's  brimstone — 
Our  destiny  still  will  be  our  own. 

\appancc.  Indiana. 


For  he  !ia:h  made  him  to  be  si.i  for  us. 
who  knew  ik>  sin:  that  we  migii*  i*c  made 
ihe  rig!.'<:ou>>:RSS  of  God  :n  h'.M. — K  Cor. 
5 .21. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  May  19,  1929— Jer.  7:1-23 

JEREMIAH'S  CALL  TO 
OBEDIENCE 

Golden  Text— Obey  my  voice,  and 
I  will  be  your  God,  and  ye  shall  be 
my  people. — Jer.  7:23. 

Introductory.— The   message  found 
in  this  lesson  lies  at  the  very  founda- 
tion   of    real    Christian  experience. 
Then,  as  now,  people  drifted  from  the 
path  of  truth  and  righteousness  be- 
cause they  were  disobedient  to  God. 
Obedience  is  more  than  a  mere  tech- 
nical point  in  theology.    It  stands  at 
the  parting  of  the  ways  between  the 
people  of  God  and  the  people  of  this 
world.    In  Jeremiah's  day   it   was  a 
matter  of  law.    It  is  none  the  less  a 
matter  of  law  to-day.  but  it  is  much 
more  a  matter  of  being  right  with 
God,  a  matter  of  being  upon  the  high- 
way of  truth  and  righteousness  or  on 
the   downward    road    to  destruction. 
Our  Golden   Text  is  an  appropriate 
motto  for  all  people.  No  wonder  that 
rebellious  Israel  was  eager  to  get  rid 
of  this  outspoken  man  of  God  who 
hesitated  not  to  point  out  their  sins 
of  which  they  were  not  willing  to  re- 
pent. 

Call  to  Repentance  ( 1-11).— While 
our  lesson  heading  reads,  "Jeremiah's 
Call,"  it  is  really  God's  call,  as  the 
following  will  show:  "The  word  that 
came  to  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord,  say- 
ing," etc.  AH  that  Jeremiah  did  was 
to  tell  the  people  what  God  told  him 
t->  tell.  What  should  he  tell  them? 
Here  are  a  few  of  the  vital  things  be- 
longing to  this  message: 

1.  "Amend  your  ways  and  your 
doings."  There  can  be  no  true  re- 
pentance without  a  turning  away  from 
the  path  of  evil.  "Newness  of  life,-'  is 
Paul's  way  of  saying  it.  Making  res- 
titution, turning  from  evil,  belong  to 
the  same  change. 

2.  "Trust  ye  not  in  lying  words.'* 
Some  of  these  "lying  words"  were 
high-sounding  words,  catchy  phrases. 
Who  would  want  to  stand  against 
something  like  this:  "The  temple  of 
the  Lord,  The  temple  of  the  Lord 
But  they  were  idle  wi  rds.  as  th  .■  pvo- 
ple  profaned  the  temple  of  the  Lord 
in  their  disobedience  to  God.  Our 
testimony,  to  be  pleasing  to  God.  must 
not  only  be  in  harmony  with  His 
Word  but  also  ba  ked  up  by  a  con- 
sistent and  obedient  life. 

3.  The  conditions  for  an  acceptable 
life  were  there:  "I  ve  thoroughly 
amend  vour  way.  .nd  your  doings: 
if  ve  thoroughly 'execute  judgment  be- 
tween a  man  and  hi?  neighbour:  if 
ye  oppress  not  the  stranger,  the  fath- 
erless, and  the  widows,  and  shed  not 
innocent  blood  in  this  place,  neither 


walk  after  other  gods  to  your  hurt: 
then"  

The  prophet  goes  on  to  enumerate 
a  number  of  things  such  as  stealing, 
murder,  etc.,  which  by  the  word  of 
the  Lord  are  severely  condemned,  and 
from   which  they  arc  asked  to  turn 
away  in  repentance.   While  the  lead- 
ers   in    this   conspiracy    against  the 
Lord's    prophet    were    scribes  and 
priests  and  prophets,  and  while  they 
no  doubt  looked  upon  the  prevailing 
manner  of  life  at  that  time  with  ad- 
miration, that  did  not  keep  God  from 
calling    the    whole    mess    that  was 
found   in   the   house  of  the   Lord  a 
"den  of  robbers."    It  was  this  class 
of  people  to  whom   Paul  afterwards 
referred  when  he  said.  "They  being 
ignorant  of  God's  righteousness,  and 
going  about   to  establish   their  own 
righteousness,    have    not  submitted 
themselves  unto  the  righteousness  of 
God."  Then,  as  well  as  to-day,  instead 
of  repenting  of  their  sins  and  turn- 
ing to  God.  they  joined  the  "world-is- 
getting-better"   society   and   made  it 
hot  for  the  men  of  God  who  made  an 
honest   effort   to  obey    the   voice  of 
God. 

Call  to  Obedimce  (12-23).— No  one 
has  ever  truly   repented  bef  >re  God 


119 

without  becoming  obedient  to  His 
voice.  After  enumerating  the  sins  of 
Israel  for  which  they  were  exhorted 
to  repent,  Jeremiah  went  on  to  specify 
some  of  the  things  they  were  to  do, 
closing  with  the  summary  of  obed- 
ience :  "Obey  my  voice,  and  1  will 
be  your  God." 

This   same   ultimatum    is   still  in 
force.    True,  we  are  not  under  the 
law   but   under   grace.    Though  we 
keep  the  whole  catalogue  of  command- 
ments   outwardly,    unless    they  arc 
written   in  the  fleshy  tables  of  our 
hearts  (II  Cor.  3:3)  they  will  profit 
us  nothing.  But  the  Gospel  of  C  hnst 
holds  out  no  more  promise  to  the 
disobedient    than    does    the    law  of 
Moses.    Christ    says,    "Ye    are  my 
friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  com- 
mand you."  John  says.  "If  a  man  say. 
I  know  him  and  kcepeth  not  his  com- 
mandments, he  is  a  liar,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  him."   The  Holy  Ghost  is 
promised  "to  them  that  obey  Him.' 
And  while  this  message  was  given  to 
people  living  under  the  law,  it  comes 
with  equal  force  to  those  who  are 
under  grace.    Xo  man  has  ever  yet 
repented  of  any  sin  and  then  contin- 
ued defving  God  by  refusing  to  for- 
sake it.  "Let  us  hear  the  conclusion 
of  the  whole  matter.   Fear  God.  and 
keep  his  commandments." — K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


THE   NEED    OF    DIVINE  POWER.— 
Acts   1:8;  Zech.  4:6;  Acts  2:1-40 

Topic  for  May  19 

MOTTO 

"Strengthened  with  might  hy  his  Spirit 
in  the  inner  man." 


4     A  greater  power  than  Satan. — I  Jno. 
4:4:  Rom.  8:31. 


OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  The  Spirit  of  Man  is  Willing  but  the 

Flesh  is  Weak. 

1  Without  the  Spirit  of  God  there  is  no 
power  to  please  God.— Rom.  S:b-J. 

2.  There  is  power  to  will  but  no  power 
to   do.— Rom.  7:18. 

II.  Grace    and    Power    Enable    Men  to 

Please  God. 

1  Grace  is  given  to  the  humble.— Jas. 

4:5,6-10.  . 

2  We  are  kept  by  the  power  of  Oocl 

through  faith.— I   Pet.  1:5. 

3  We  are  enabled  to  stand  and  rejoice 

through  the  Holy  Spirit.— Rom.  5: 

L5.  .  . 

4  We   are   enabled    to    understand  the 

things  of  God.— I  Cor.  2:12-15. 

5  We  are  enabled  to  serve  as  ambas- 

sadors for  Christ.— Col.  1:27-29. 

6  God  works  in  us  both  to  will  and  to 

do.— Phil.  2.13. 

7  Enable  men   to  pray  as  they  ought. 

—Rom.   8:26-28;   Jude  20.21. 
III.    The  Holy  Ghost  Has  Brought  Gifts 
to  Men. 

1  Gifts  for  the  edification  of  the 
Church.— Eph.  4:8.11-16. 

1  The  inspired  Scriptures.— II  Tim.  3: 
16;  Heb.  2:3.4;  II  Pet  3:2 

\  To  everv  believer  for  the  profit  of 
alK — I"  Cor.  12:7-11. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1     Textword.  "Holy  Spirit. 

2.    Tell  the  Story  of  the  Spirit  s  Com- 
ing at  Pentecost. 
For   Young  People. 

1.  The   Need  of  the  Spirits  Power  in 

Living  the  Overcoming  Life. 

2.  The  Need  of  The  Spirit  in  Service  for 

Christ.  . 

For  Older  People.  ,    .  _. 

1     The  Need  of  the  Spirit  in  Discerning 

the  Will  of  God. 
2.    The  Need  of  Power  in  Meeting  the 

Opposition  of  Satan. 

PERSONAL  THOUGHT 
Have  we  met  the  conditions  by  which 
God  is  readv  to  bestow  the  gift  of  the 
Spirit  upon  us  and  through  \%  horn  we 
have  power  for  life  and  service  according 
to  the  will  and  purpose  of  God. 

SEED  THOUGHTS 
"\s  the  blood  of  Christ  is  the  fountain 
of  all  merit,  so  the  Spirit  is  the  fountain  of 
all  spiritual  life:  and  until  He  quickens  us. 
imparts  the  principle  of  divine  life  to  our 
souls,  we  can  put  forth  no  vital  act  ot 
faith  to  lav  hold  of  Jesus  Christ.  —Jno. 
Flavel. 

Consciouslv.  distinctly,  habitually,  we  need 
to  give  ourselves,  our  business,  our  inter- 
ests, our  families,  our  affections,  into  the 
Spirit's  hand?  to  lead  and  fashion  us  as  He 
will  When  we  work  with  the  current  pt 
that  Divine  will,  all  is  vital,  efficient,  fruit- 
ful — F.   D.  Huntington. 


120 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE   PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  l.oucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.  O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 


Kditor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Associate   Ivlitors    ..   .J.  A.   Ressler,  John  L.  Hont 

Contributing  Editors 
John  VV.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 
Silvamis  Voder,  Goshen,  Ind. 
II.    Prank  Reist,    Falfurrias,  Tex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  MAY  9,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Baptismal  and  communion  services 
were  held  at  Hesston,  Kans.,  on  Sun- 
day, April  28.  There  were  210  com- 
municants. 


Change  of  Address. — Bro.  J.  F. 
Brunk  from  Peabody,  Kans.,  to  702 
West  Central  St.,  Wichita,  Kans. 
The  change  is  made  so  that  Bro.  and 
Sister  Brunk  may  be  able  to  care  for 
an  aged  grandmother. 


Recent  events  at  the  Metamora, 
111.,  congregation  were  preparatory 
services  on  April  14  and  communion 
services  on  April  28.  On  the  after- 
noon of  May  5  the  Goshen  College 
Male  Chorus  was  expected  to  give  a 
musical  program. 


Bro.  and  Sister  Aaron  Loucks,  Sis- 
ter Anna  Loucks,  and  Sister  Kathryn 
Blyston  and  two  children,  all  of 
Scottdale,  spent  last  week-end  at 
Martinsburg,  Pa.  Bro.  Loucks  filled 
three  appointments  at  the  Martins- 
burg Mennonite  Church,  Saturday 
forenoon,  Saturday  evening,  and  Sun- 
day morning.  Preparatory  and  com- 
munion services  were  held. 


Bro.  and  Sister  Geo.  J.  Lapp,  re- 
cently returned  from  the  India  Mis- 
sion on  furlough,  are  on  their  way 
from  the  Pacific  Coast  to  Missouri, 
where  they  expect  to  attend  the  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  Mission  Board 
May  20  and  21.  They  are  filling  ap- 
pointments with  the  congregations 
along  their  route  of  travel  and  were 
expected  to  be  with  the  brotherhood 
at  La  Junta,  Colo.,  on  Sunday,  May  5. 


The  congregation  at  Rockton,  Pa., 
will  hold  their  spring  communion 
service  on  Sunday,  June  2,  the  Lord 
wiiling.  Preparatory  services  are  an- 
nounced to  be  held  on  the  preceding 
Saturday  evening.  A  series  of  meet- 
ings is  to  begin  on  Sunday  evening, 
following  communion  service,  with 
Bro.  E.  F.  Hartzler,  Marshallville, 
Ohio,  as  evangelist. 


Correction. — A  few  weeks  ago  we 
announced  that  an  all-day  meeting 
would  be  held  at  the  Mennonite 
Church  at  Schellsburg  on  Sunday, 
May  19.  We  now  learn  that  the 
meeting  will  not  be  held  until  Sun- 
day, June  9.  Evangelistic  meetings 
are  scheduled  to  begin  on  Wednesday 
evening,  June  5,  and  communion 
services  are  announced  for  June  16. 


A  Bible  meeting  will  be  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  at  the  Mennonite 
Church  at  East  Petersburg,  Pa.,  on 
May  15  and  16.  A  previous  notice  in 
the  Herald  mistakenly  made  it  ap- 
pear as  if  the  meeting  had  already 
been  held.  An  interesting  program 
has  been  prepared  with  Bro.  John  H. 
Mosemann  and  John  W.  Hess  as  in- 
structors. Everybody  is  invited  to  at- 
tend. 


Correspondence 


Filer,  Idaho 

Dear  Herald  Readers  : — We  have 
been  enjoying  many  good  things  the 
last  few  months.  In  March  Bro.  Da- 
vid Good  of  Nampa,  Ida.,  was  with  us 
and  held  revival  meetings  for  ten 
days.  These  were  well  attended.  Two 
souls  confessed  Christ  and  all  were 
encouraged  and  built  up  in  the  holv 
faith. 

A  short  program  was  rendered  by 
the  children  on  Easter  day  in  the 
evening. 

Bro.  Lind  of  Albany,  Oreg.,  was 
with  us  from  April  5  to  7  when  he 
conducted  baptismal  and  communion 
services. 

On  April  14,  twenty-two  members 
from  the  Nampa  congregation  were 
with  us  in  an  all  day  Christian  work- 
ers' meeting.  The  meeting  was  en- 
joyed by  all  present. 

We  expect  Bro.  and  Sister  G.  J. 
Lapp  and  family  to  be  with  us  on 
Sunday,  April  28. 

"The  Lord  hath  done  great  things 
for  us;  whereof  we  are  glad"  (Psa. 
126:3).  Pray  for  the  work  at  Filer. 

April  23,  1929.  Mrs.  J.  E.  Slatter. 


Carstairs,  Alta. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald, We  Greet  you  in  the  worthy 
name  of  our  Loi«d  and  Master : — On 


Sunday,  April  21,  we  had  the  privi- 
lege of  commemorating  the  death  and 
suffering  of  our  Savior.  We  had  with 
us  Bro.  Isaac  Miller  and  wife  of  Ma- 
zeppa,  Alta.  About  forty  partook  of 
the  sacred  emblems.  A  number  of 
brethren  and  sisters  from  Calgary, 
Alta.,  were  also  with  us,  Bro.  and 
Sister  J.  Snyder  and  son,  Bro.  and 
Sister  Elias  Bricker,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Henry  Eby  and  daughter  Alice,  and 
Bro.  X.  R.  Weber.  'We  were  glad  to 
have  them  with  us  and  for  the  word 
of  encouragement  that  they  gave  us. 
Bro.  Miller  brought  us  two  helpful 
and  impressive  sermons.  His  theme 
on  Sunday  morning  was  the  seven 
wonders  of  the  cross,  and  in  the  eve- 
ning he  brought  us  a  message  from 
Psa.  34:7. 

Bro.  and  Sister  H.  J.  Harder  expect 
to  motor  through  to  the  Board  Meet- 
ing to  be  held  at  Garden  City,  Mo., 
May  19-21.  We  wish  them  a  success- 
ful journey  and  trust  that  they  will 
bring  us  some  of  the  good  things 
which  they  will  receive  at  that  spir- 
itual feast. 

We  have  had  a  very  mild  winter 
with  the  exception  of  about  two 
weeks  when  the  thermometer  was  a? 
low  as  50  and  60  below  zero  a  few- 
mornings.  Just  now  the  farmers  are 
busy  seeding. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
of  God's  people  in  behalf  of  the  work 
here.  May  we  strive  to  win  that 
crown  that  fadeth  not  awav. 

April  23,  1929.  Joe'  Steckly. 

Varysburg,  N.  Y. 

(Sand  Hill  congregation) 
Greetings : — On  Sunday.  April  28. 
we  had  the  joy  of  partaking  of  the 
communion  and  also  witnessing  four 
accessions  to  the  Church,  one  by  bap- 
tism, one  on  confession,  and  two  by 
letter.  May  they  prove  a  blessing  to 
the  church.  Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman,  Vine- 
land,  Ont.,  officiated  at  the  services. 
He  brought  the  Lord's  death  and  suf- 
fering very  vividly  before  us.  He  was 
accompanied  by  his  wife  and  Bro. 
and  Sister  David  G.  Fretz. 

On  Sunday.  April  21,  the  following 
brethren  and  sisters  from  Kitchener. 
Ont.,  worshiped  with  us:  Lida  Kolb. 
Laura  Kolb,  Laura  Weber.  Wilfred 
Snider.  Lincoln  Biehn,  and  Leonard 
Snider. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Simon  Huber  and 
son  and  daughter  (Ira  and  Mary)  and 
Sister  Gladys  Baker,  all  of  Sherkston. 
Ont.,  worshiped  with  us  on  Sundav, 
April  28. 

Bro.  Eli  Frey  is  home  from  the 
hospital  where  he  underwent  an  op- 
eration. His  health  is  much  improved. 
Bro.  Mahlon  Erb  who  has  been  in 
the  General  Hospital.  Buffalo,  since 
February  with  a  broken  back  is  slow- 
ly improving.  He  now  has  some  con- 
trol   of    his    limbs.     Perhaps  some 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


121 


would  like  to  write  him  a  cheerful 
letter.  He  is  a  young  man  twenty 
years   old.    His   address   is  Buffalo 
General  Hospital,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 
April  29,  1929.    John  H.  Peachy. 

Parnell,  la. 

(West  Union  congregation) 
Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers:— 
The  Lord  willing,  the  church  here 
expects  to  hold  communion  services 
May  19,  and  at  Daytonville,  May  26. 

An  all  day  missionary  program  has 
been  arranged  for  Ascension  Day. 
By  the  tone  of  the  program  there  will 
be  a  feast  of  good  things  for  the  soul. 

Jonas  Detwiler  of  Cherry  Box,  Mo., 
was  called  home  to  be  at  the  bedside 
of  his  father,  William  D.  Detwiler, 
who  is  quite  ill  with  blood  poisoning 
from  the  effect  of  a  cut  while  sawing 
wood. 

Katherine,  two-year:old  daughter  of 
Jacob  Slaubaugh,  has  been  very  ill 
with  pneumonia  at  the  Watt  Hos- 
pital. We  are  glad  to  report  that  she 
is  better  at  this  writing. 

Harley  Kiser,  wife,  and  child  of 
Mansoni  la.,  have  been  spending  the 
last  three  weeks  among  friends  and 
relatives.  It  might  be  of  interest  to 
some  readers  to  know  that  Bro.  and 
Sister  Kiser  are  both  deprived  of  nat- 
ural eyesight.  They  have  established 
a  home  and  are  starting  out  on  life's 
journey  together,  sharing  not  only 
the  sorrows  of  life  but  the  joy  and 
contentment  as  well.  Bro.  Kiser  ex- 
ercised some  of  his  ability  by  walking 
alone  on  the  railroad  track  from  Ka- 
lona  to  Wellman,  a  distance  of  eight 
miles,  at  a  late  hour  of  the  night, 
which  would  be  far  too  perilous  for 
most  of  us  who  can  see  where  we 
walk. 

Farmers  are  busy  preparing  the 
soil  and  sowing  seed.  May  we  all  be 
careful  in  sowing  the  seed  for  the 
kingdom. 

Sister  Fannie  Hclmuth  of  Millers- 
burg,  Ohio,  better  known  here  as 
Fannie  Yoder,  expects  to  locate  in 
Daytonville.  We  welcome  her  into 
our  midst. 

The  past  month  has  been  very  cold. 
Some  of  the  roads  are  still  impassable 
for  cars. 

April  29,  1929.  Cor. 


Baden,  Ont. 

Dear  Readers,  Greetings  in  Jesus' 
name: — Bro.  Win.  G.  Lauver  held 
meetings  at  this  place  recently.  Each 
evening  he  gave  us  a  short  account 
of  the  mission  work  being  done  in 
South  America.  Four  souls  confessed 
Christ.  May  they  rejoice  in  their 
new  found  Savior  and  be  shining 
lights  in  the  world.  The  meetings 
continued  from  March  31  to  April  9. 

Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine  continued  the 
meetings  from  April  11  to  April  17. 
Each  evening  he  traced  on ,  a  chart 


the  journeyings  of  the  Children  of 
Israel  from  Egypt  to  Canaan.  Two 
souls  renewed  their  consecration  and 
were  made  happy  in  Christ. 

Bro.  Oscar  Burkholder  is  holding 
a  six  months'  Bible  study  from  April 
24  to  September  24.  This  is  the  fourth 
year  we  are  holding  this  study.  The 
study  this  year  is  the  book  of  Job 
and  the  Sunday  school  lessons. 

Ephraim  Brubacher. 

April  29.  1929. 


Canton,  Kans. 

(Spring  Valley  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:— 
Last  evening  we  again  received  a 
good  shower  of  rain  and  we  are  hav- 
ing fine  spring  weather.  The  wheat 
and  gardens  are  looking  so  well. 
When  we  look  upon  God's  blessings 
which  He  is  continually  bestowing 
upon  us  we  feel  His  hand  of  love 
stretched  over  us. 

Some  time  ago  Bro.  Joe  Hartzler. 
our  bishop,  was  with  us  at  which 
time  five  young  people  were  received 
into  church  fellowship.  May  we  all 
pray  that  these  souls  may  be  guided 
in  the  right  path  so  that  they  may  be 
of  much  service  to  their  Master. 

Our  communion  service  was  held 
Apr.  14,  preparatory  service  the  eve- 
ning before.  One  sister  was  received 
by  letter.  How  much  we  appreciate 
having  others  come  into  our  commu- 
nity instead  of  seeing  our  number 
grow  smaller! 

Sister  Lydia  Deiner  is  still  about 
the  same.  She  sits  on  her  chair  most 
of  the  time.  She  suffers  a  good  deal, 
but  is  able  to  sleep  some  nights. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Ben  Swartzendru- 
ber  are  visiting  relatives  here.  We 
welcome  any  one  passing  this  way  to 
stop  and  visit  us. 

Yours  for  Christ, 
Apr.  30,  1929.  Mildred  E.  Loucks. 


Palmyra.  Mo. 

Greetings  in  the  Name  of  Jesus: — 
On  April  21,  we  commemorated  the 
death  and  suffering  of  our  Lord  and 
Redeemer.  He  requested,  "This  do  in 
remembrance  of  me."  He  asks  so  lit- 
tle compared  to  what  He  did  for  us. 
Most  of  the  members  were  present  at 
this  service. 

On  April  28.  the  triannual  Sunday 
school  conference  of  northeastern 
Missouri  was  held  at  the  Palmyra 
Church.  The  Lord  gave  us  a  fair  day 
so  that  a  goodly  number  from  Cherry 
Box,  Pea  Ridge,  and  Hannibal  could 
be  with  us.  It  was  good  to  be  there. 
We  crave  grace  that  we  may  not  only 
be  hearers  but  also  doers  of  the  Word 
so  richly  taught. 

Sister  Jessie  Kreider  was  called 
home  to  Cherry  Box  recently  on  ac- 
count of  the  serious  illness  of  her  fa- 
ther. We  praise  the  Lord  that  he  is 
now  recovering. 


The  heavy  rains  throughout  the 
middle  west  have  caused  much  high 
water  in  the  river  valleys.  A  number 
of  levees  have  broken  north  of  us 
and  a  few  south  of  us.  The  one  just 
east  has  by  a  hard  fight  held  the  an- 
gry waters  back.  We  praise  the  Lord 
for  thus  protecting  our  neighbors. 
At  this  writing  the  water  in  the  Mis- 
sissippi is  falling. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 

April  30,  1929.    M.  Lena  Kreider. 


Kitchener,  Ont. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
On  Sunday,  April  28,  baptismal  serv- 
ices were  held  at  this  place.  Seven 
persons  were  received  into  church 
fellowship  through  the  sacred  ordi- 
nance and  two  others  by  confession. 
Our  prayer  is  that  they  may  all  re- 
main faithful  to  Him  and  receive  the 
crown  of  righteousness. 

Among  the  visitors  at  services  on 
Sunday,  April  28,  were  the  brethren 
Ephraim  Habermehl  of  the  Toronto 
Bible  School  and  Moses  Brenneman 
of  Baden,  Ont.  Bro.  B.  addressed  the 
Sunday  school.  In  the  evening  Sister 
Ida  Brubacher  gave  an  interesting 
object  lesson  to  the  children  preced- 
ing the  sermon. 

A  missionary  from  South  America 
is  expected  to  speak  at  Young  Peo- 
ple's meeting  on  Wednesday  evening. 

April  30,  1929.       Geo.  A.  Weber. 


Flanagan,  111. 

To  all  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greetings: — On  Sunday.  April  28.  we 
were  privileged  to  commemorate  the 
death  and  sufferings  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior  Jesus  Christ  and  observe  the 
commandment  of  feet  washing.  Some 
could  not  be  present  because  of  sick- 
ness and  others  were  not  there  for 
various  other  reasons. 

There  has  been  much  sickness  in 
our  community  during  the  winter. 
Manv  have  again  been  restored  to 
their  former  health  but  there  are  still 
those  who  are  on  beds  of  affliction. 
Sister  Emma  Hartzler.  wife  of  our 
bishop.  Bro.  J.  D.  Hartzler.  is  in  the 
hospital.  We  are  glad  to  say  that  she 
is  getting  along  well.  Sister  Mary 
Slagell  is  suffering  from  paraly^i- 
Sister  Mabel  Saltzman  is  improving 
after  a  three  months'  sickness.  We 
wish  to  praise  the  Lord  for  His  an- 
swer to  praver. 

April  30.  1929.    Lydia  H.  Smith. 


Guernsey,  Sask. 

(Sharon  congregation) 
Dear  Readers  of  Gospel  Herald. 
Greetings  in  Jesus'  name: — The  little 
flock  at  this  place  was  saddened  by 
the  removal  through  death  of  two  of 
its  faithful  members.  Quite  a  few 
were  sick  during  the  winter  months, 
(Continued  on  page  124) 


122 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9 


Miscellaneous 


"HITHERTO  HATH  THE  LORD 
HELPED  US" 


Sel.  By  Naomi  Yoder 

Then  Samuel  took  a  stone,  and  set  it 
between  Mizpeh  and  Slien,  and  called  the 
name  of  it  E'benezer,  saying,  Hitherto  hath 
the  Lord  helped  us. — I  Sam.  7:12. 

I  heseech  you  therefore,  ibrethren,  "by  the 
mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies 
a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto 
God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service. — 
Rom.  12:1. 

Through  life's  turmoil   and  life's  heat, 
By  His  power  and  presence  sweet, 
God  has  kept  my  pilgrim  feet; 
Glory  to  His  name! 

To  the  Guardian  of  my  day, 
Glows  my  heart  in  fervent  praise, 
Here   I  "Ebenezer"  raise; 
Glory  to  His  name! 

Oh,  the  tears  His  hand  has_  dried, 
When  bereaved  or  spirit  tried, 
Walking  sweetly  'by  my  side; 
Glory  to  His  name! 

Oh,  the  pleasures  more  than  sought, 
To  my  life  God's  love  has  'brought, 
Joy  that  heavenly  lesson  taught; 
Glory  to  His  name! 

By  the  mercies  He  has  shown, 
By  the  suff'ring  Christ  has  known, 
Ever  he  my  all  His  own; 
Glory  to  His  name! 

Through  a  consecrated  way, 
To   His  bidding,  never  "Nay!" 
Always  "Yes"  to  Jesus  say; 
Glory  to  His  name! 

Mattawana,  Pa. 


HEZEKIAH'S  CONSERVATISM 


By  David  E.  Plank 

Fnr  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Was  Hezekiah  conservative  or  pro- 
gressive?  This    depends    much  upon 
our  viewpoint  of  these  terms.   In  the 
light   of  godly   truth   and  righteous- 
ness  Hezekiah  was  one  of  the  most 
progressive    men    of    his    day.  But 
from  a  worldly  point  of  view,  both  of 
that  da}-  and  this,  he  was  and  would 
be  considered  not  only  conservative 
in  thought  and  action,  but  actually  an 
obstacle    in    the    path    of  progress. 
Hezekiah's  idea   of  progress  was  to 
advance    towards    a    more  complete 
fulfillment  of  the  requirements  of  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  as  revealed  in  the 
law  of  Moses.   His  idea  of  conserva- 
tism was  to  stem  the  tide  of  sin  and 
unbelief    into    which    the  Israelites 
were    rapidly    drifting,    and  which 
could  only  end   in  disaster,  such  as 
was  even  then  being  foretold  by  the 
prophets.  Not  that  Hezekiah  attained 
perfection  in  carrying  out  such  lofty 
ideals.     He    made    his    mistakes  and 
had  his  weaknesses  even  as  we,  but 
God  gave  him  credit  for  honest  pur- 
pose and  an  honest  heart. 


Looking  back  nearly  twenty-seven 
hundred  years  to  Hezekiah's  time  we 
readily  admire  and  praise  him  for  the 
remarkable  faith  and  courage  which 
he  manifested,  and  for  the  splendid 
work  he  accomplished  under  such  un- 
favorable conditions.  At  the  same 
time  we  may  be  guilty  of  opposing, 
or  at  least  regarding  with  disfavor, 
the  efforts  of  men  of  our  day  who  are 
laboring  under  much  the  same  condi- 
tions and  with  the  same  intent.  "Dis- 
tance lends  enchantment  to  the  view" 
is  as  true  of  years  as  it  is  of  miles. 

Hezekiah  was  a  young  man  when 
he  was  crowned  king  of  Tudah.  Re- 
ligious conditions  were  most  deplora- 
ble when  he  took  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment. At  least  so  they  seemed  to 
Hezekiah  as  he  sized  up  the  situation 
left  him  by  his  father  Ahaz.  About 
Hezekiah's  first  official  act  was  to  as- 
semble all  the  priests  and  Levites  for 
a  conference.  He  found  much  indif- 
ference, and  some  of  the  priests  were 
none  too  friendly  towards  Hezekiah's 
plans  for  reform.  The  king  wanted  to 
step  back  to  the  religious  practices  of 
their  fathers  such  as  were  taught  in 
the  law  of  Moses.  Such  a  proposal 
seldom  meets  with  popular  approval. 
The  popular  trend  of  religious 
thought  is  to  advance  towards  newer 
and  better  (?)  ideas  and  ideals  of  re- 
ligion than  that  of  our  fathers.  This 
was  then,  just  as  it  is  now.  However, 
Hezekiah's  proposal  met  with  consid- 
erable approval,  especially  among  the 
Levites,  with  the  priests  gradually 
falling  in  line.  It  was  not  long  till  a 
really  cleansing  program  was  under 
way. 

The  reign  of  Hezekiah's  father,  A- 
haz,  was  a  stormy  one.  He  too,  had 
begun  his  reign  as  a  very  young  man. 
In  fact  he  was  less  than  forty  years 
old  w  hen  he  died,  after  having  reigned 
sixteen  years.   The  Holy  Record  says 
that  Aha/,  "did  not  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,''  but 
in   the  sight  of  the  average  Israelite 
his    "progressive"    ideas    may  have 
seemed  good  enough.  The  ceremonial 
law  of  Moses  seemed  antiquated  and 
its    observance    mer.nt    lots   of  labor 
and  expense.    No  doubt  this  law  was 
all  right  m  Moses'  time  and  ev»n  in 
the  days  of  David  must  have  worked 
out  pretty  well.  But  times  had  chang- 
ed, and  it  was  necessary  to  adopt  new 
methods  and  practices  in  their  relig- 
ious'services  in  order  to  meet  chang- 
ed   conditions.     Thus,    we  imagine, 
they  reasoned.   The  nations  round  a- 
bout  were  not  encumbered  with  such 
a  multitude  of  religious  rites  and  cer- 
emonies as  were   the   Israelites.  Vet 
these  nations  were  prospering,  or  at 
least  some  of  them  were.  The  Assyr- 
ians were  rapidly  becoming  the  lead- 
ing world  power,  and  were  to  be  re- 
spected  and    feared.     Ahaz  realized 
their  power  and  attempted  to  remain 


on  friendly  terms  with  them,  with 
varying  results.  Ahaz's  wickedness, 
it  seems,  was  largely  of  a  religious 
nature.  He  may  have  been  popular 
enough  with  his  subjects,  but  failed 
to  meet  God's  approval  with  his  mod- 
ern ideas.  He  simply  lost  faith  in  the 
long  established  religious  laws  and 
customs  of  the  land,  such  as  were 
embodied  in  the  law  of  Moses.  He 
did  not  altogether  renounce  this  an- 
cient law,  but  instituted  such  chang- 
es and  "reforms"  as  would  seem  the 
better  to  adapt  the  old  religious  laws 
to  the  modern  needs  and  ideas  of  the 
people. 

It  was  upon  such  a  scene  that  Hez- 
ekiah arrived  at  the  death  of  his  fa- 
ther.   What  to  do?  Should  he  follow 
the  "progressive"  program  of  his  fa- 
ther, or  attempt  to  lead  the  people 
back  to  the  orthodox  observance  of 
those  religious  laws  which  were  now 
so  rapidly  falling  into  discard?  Surely 
the  former  would  be  the  easier,  and 
would   undoubtedly  make  him  more 
popular  with   his  subjects.     On  the 
other  hand.  Hezekiah  was  convinced 
that   only   one   course   of  procedure 
would  bring  him  into  favor  with  the 
God  of  heaven.    This  course  he  was 
determined  to  follow,  be  the  conse- 
quences what  they  may.  Hezekiah's 
faith  in  God,  his  zeal,  his  honesty  and 
courage  have  been  a  great  inspiration 
to  the  people  of  God  ever  since  his 
day.     God   never   forsakes   any  one 
who  trusts  Him.    He  is  the  same  God 
that  He  was  in  Hezekiah's  time.  He 
is  just  as  powerful  and  just  as  faith- 
ful   in    fulfilling    His    promises  as 
He  was  then.    And  God  will  just  as 
surely  carry  out   His  warnings  and 
execute  judgment  as  He  did  in  those 
days,   except   that  He  is  sometimes 
more    longsuffering    in    this    day  of 
grace,  than   Hp  was  in  the  days  of 
the  l  aw    We  can  no  more  afford  to 
ignore  the  Word   of  the  Lord  than 
could    Hezekiah.   There   is   only  one 
safe  course  to-day.  and  that  is  obe- 
dience to  the  commands  of  God  as 
revealed  in  His  Word. 

"Like  father,  like  son"  did  not  seem 
to  work  out  in  Hezekiah's  case. 
When  we  consider  the  course  which 
he  pursued  and  contrast  it  with  that 
of  his  father,  we  wonde;  \  ist  what 
may  have  impelled  He^kiah  to  for- 
sake the  wicked  w;y=  of  his  father 
and  to  follow  the  Lord  It  must  have 
been  some  special  influence  in  .his 
earlv  life  which  th  is  ed  him  to  be- 
lieve on  the  Lord,  and  obey  His 
Word.  Was  it  a  godly  mother?  We 
read  nothing  of  her  save  her  name 
and  the  name  ot  her  father.  Was  it 
the  influence  of  the  now  aged  prophet 
Isaiah  or  of  some  other  godly  proph- 
et or  p  iest?  Or  was  Hezekiah  an 
nnusuallv  pious  boy  to  whom  espe- 
cially appealed  the  things  of  God? 
Perhaps  it  was  a  combination  of  good 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


123 


influences,  the  source  and  extent  of 
which  eternity  alone  will  reveal. 

And  lastly,  we  are  impressed  with 
the  reward  for  faithfulness  which 
Hezekiah  received.  The  people  of  Ju- 
dah  became  reconciled  to  and  quite 
enthusiastic  over  his  efforts  to  rees- 
tablish the  worship  of  Jehovah  at  Je- 
rusalem. This  might  be  considered 
his  first  reward.  Even  many  people 
from  the  various  tribes  of  Israel  came 
at  his  invitation  to  worship  with  his 
own  people  at  Jerusalem.  During  his 
reign  of  twenty-nine  years  Hezekiah 
was  sometimes  sorely  pressed  by  his 
enemies,  but  the  Lord  never  forsook 
him.  God's  protecting  care  was  espe- 
cially manifested  on  that  memorable 
night  when  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
smote  one  hundred  eighty-five  thou- 
sand Assyrians,  thus  completely  rout- 
ing their  threatening  armies.  Thus 
Hezekiah  was  again  richly  rewarded 
for  his  faith  and  obedience.  Again, 
when  he  was  ill  with  a  fatal  malady 
God  healed  him  in  answer  to  prayer, 
and  gave  him  fifteen  more  years  of 
life.  Finally,  he  was  rewarded  at  his 
burial.  The  Word  says  that  Hezekiah 
was  buried  "in  the  chiefest  of  the  sep- 
ulchres of  the  sons  of  David:  and  all 
Judah  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusa- 
lem did  him  honor  at  his  death." 
But  of  Ahaz  it  is  said  "they  buried 
him  in  the  city,  even  in  Jerusalem: 
but  they  brought  him  not  into  the 
sepulchres  of  trie  kings  of  Israel." 
F.ureka,  111. 


honor,  seeks  no  vainglory,  but  es- 
teems others  better  than  itself.  We 
do  not  seek  honor  of  men,  but  rather 
that  others  may  see  our  good  works 
and  glorify  our  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

Sometimes  God  sees  fit  to  lay  the 
hand  of  affliction  upon  us  in  order  to 
keep  us  from  falling  or  becoming  too 
anxious  about  the  cares  of  this  world. 
We  may  later  look  back  on  such  oc- 
casions and  bless  the  Lord  with  our 
soul  as  the  Psalmist  says.  A  mother 
was  once  afflicted  so  that  it  was  nec- 
essary for  her  to  leave  home  and 
give  her  children  into  the  care  of 
others  in  order  that  she  might  be  re- 
storer! to  health.  Her  case  was  pro- 
nounced almost  a  helpless  one.  The 
mother's  first  thought  was  that  it 
was  impossible  for  her  to  leave  her 
family,  although  it  was  revealed  to 
her  that  Cod's  protecting  care  was 
able  to  keep  them.  She  prayed  that 
if  it  was  God's  will  she  might  be 
brought  back  to  her  family  to  speak- 
to  them.  He  restored  her  to  them  in 
order  that  she  might  be  the  means  of 
helping  to  bring  up  her  family  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord  by  God's  help.  What 
a  blessing  even  afflictions  are  when 
wc  consider  why  they  are  brought 
upon  us  and  see  that  God  gives  us 
even  more  than  we  ask  or  deserve,  if 
we  only  submit  ourselves  to  His  will. 


BLESSINGS  OF  A  SURREN- 
DERED LIFE 


By  Mre.  Noah  D.  Miller 

For  the  Gospel  Herahi. 

A  surrendered  life  means  more 
than  just  form  of  worship.  Tt  means 
to  love  the  Lord  with  all  our  soul, 
mind,  and  strength,  and  to  love  our 
neighbor  as  ourselves.  One  who  is 
surrendered  does  all  to  the  honor  and 
glory  of  God.  Jesus  said,  "If  any  man 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me"  (Matt.  16:24).  Self-denial 
is  necessary  before  there  can  be  any 
fruits  in  the  Christian  life.  Some  one 
may  ask.  Where  can  we  receive  a 
blessing  if  we  meet  trials,  difficulties, 
and  opposition  on  every  hand?  These 
onlv  bring  us  closer  to  our  heavenly 
Father.  These  if  endured  for  the 
sake  of  Christ  work  patience.  Pa- 
tience is  something  we  must  have  be- 
fore we  can  live  the  surrendered  life. 
"Tribulation  worketh  patience."  Let 
us  also  remember  that  Christ  was 
hated  and  without  cause,  and  it  was 
He  who  said,  "If  the  world  hate  you. 
ye  know  that  it  hated  me  before  it 
hated  you"  (Jno.  15:18). 

The  surrendered  life  enjoys  seeing 
others  receive,  blessings  and  craves  no 


What  a  blessing  it  is  to  meditate 
on  God's  Word  and  see  the*  many 
promises  it  contains  for  us  if  we  are 
surrendered  to  His  will.  Then  we 
have  the  blessing  of  communion  with 
our  Father  out  of  a  heart  full  of  love. 
When  we  are  surrendered  to  Him,  He 
may  show  us  the  blessings  and  joys 
that  come  in  helping  others,  in  giving 
of  our  time  and  means.  Let  us  re- 
member the  words  of  the  poet : 

"Christ  has  no  hands  but  our  hands 

To  do  His  work  to-day; 
He  has  no  fect  but  our  feet 

To  lead  men  in  His  way; 
He  has  no  tongue  but  our  tongues 

To  tell  them  how  He  died: 
He  has  no  help  but  our  help 

To  bring  them  to  His  side."' 

There  is  a  blessing  in  whatever 
wav  we  heed  the  call  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  it  gives  a  peace  which  no 
carnal  man  can  conceive.  The  sur- 
rendered life  also  has  the  promise  of 
eternal  life.  "Not  by  works  of  right- 
eousness which  we  have  done,  but  ac- 
cording to  his  mercy  he  has  saved 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration, 
and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 
which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord"  (Tit. 
3:5.6).  Being  justified  by  faith  we 
may  be  heirs  according  to  the  hope 
of  eternal  life. 

Berlin.  Ohio. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


XVIII.   BISHOP  JACOB  BLAUCH 

(1775—1849) 


By  Josiah  J.  Keim 

Bishop  Jacob  Blauch  was  of  Swiss- 
German  ancestry.  Christian  Rlauch. 
his  grandfather,  and  Jacob  Blauch. 
his  father,  were  born  in  Switzerland. 
They  immigrated  to  the  United 
States  on  the  ship  Brotherhood,  with 
|ohn  Thomson  as  captain.  They  ar- 
rived at  Philadelphia,  where  they  reg- 
istered. Nov.  3,  1750.  They  located  in 
what  is  now  Dauphin  County,  but 
which  was  then  a  part  of  Lancaster 
Countv.  Jacob  Blauch.  the  son  of 
Christian  Blauch  and  father  of  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  was  married  to 
Anna  Kauffman.  He  moved  with  his 
family  from  Dauphin  County  to  Som- 
erset' County  in  the  Quemahoning 
Valley  at  Stony  Creek  and  Quema- 
honing Junction.  History  claims  that 
he  was  an  ordained  minister,  but  I 
have  no  record  in  what  year  he  was 
ordained. 

Tacob  Blauch.  subject  of  this 
sketch,  was  born  in  the  section  which 
later  became  Dauphin  County,  in  the 
vear  1775.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry  probably  in  the  year  1810.  A 
few  years  later,  probably  in  1814.  he 
was  ordained  to  the  office  of  bishop. 
He  was  the  first  bishop  of  the  Men- 
nonjte  Church  in  the  Johnstown  dis- 


trict. In  his  church  duties  he  was 
zealous  and  earnest,  and  held  faith- 
fully to  the  Christian  faith  and  doc- 
trine. He  was  eloquent  of  speech  and 
had  a  strong  voice,  as  well  as  a  strong 
physical  body.  His  brothers  were: 
John,  Christian  (who  was  ordained 
as  deacon  i.  Henry,  and  David.  His 
sisters  were:  Mary  (m.  Henry  Hersh- 
berger).  Elizabeth  (m.  John  Saylor). 
Veronica  (in.  Henry  Barkey).  and 
Annie  (m.  Samuel  Keim). 

Bishop  Jacob  Blauch  was  married  to 
Catherine  Saylor.  To  this  union  were 
born  the  following  children :  Chris- 
tian. John,  Jacob.  Henry.  Abraham, 
Barbara  (m.  Peter  Speicher),  Anna 
(m.  John  Ream),  Mary  (m.  John 
KaufTman).  Catherine  (m.  Jacob  Al- 
wine).  and  Fannie  Im.  first.  Benja- 
min Hershberger;  second.  Jacob  Al- 
wine).  John  Blauch.  second  son  of 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  the  fa- 
ther of  Bishop  Samuel  Blauch  of 
Cambria  County.  Jacob,  the  third 
son.  was  the  father  of  Preacher  Hen- 
rv  Blauch  and  Bishop  Jonas  Blauch. 
Abraham,  the  fifth  son.  was  the  fa- 
ther of  Peter  A.  and  Levi  A.  Blough. 
both  of  whom  were  ordained  as  min- 
isters of  the  Gospel. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  died  in 
Somerset  County.  Pa.,  on  Oct.  7. 
1849.  in  his  seventy-fifth  year. 

Salix.  Pa. 


124 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9 


SAFE  IN  THE  HOMELAND 

(Continued  from  page  117) 
keen  interest.  May  God  bless  them 
abundantly  in  this  and  use  them  in 
His  service  as  they  grow  to  man- 
hood and  womanhood.  We  trust  He 
will  call  some  of  them  to  the  foreign 
field. 

In  each  congregation  we  had  the 
pleasure  of  meeting  those  whom  we 
had  known  in  past  years.  It  was  a 
great  pleasure  indeed  to  renew  the 
acquaintance  of  many  with  whom  we 
had  been  associated  from  childhood 
and  early  youth.  Though  scattered 
throughout  this  land  most  of  them 
are  in  active  Christian  service,  for 
which  God  be  praised. 

At  this  writing  we  have  not  yet 
met  those  who  are  nearest  to  us  by 
the  ties  of  blood  relationship.  We  are 
looking  forward  to  these  times  of 
meeting  with  pleasure  but  in  the 
meantime  shall  further  enjoy  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  brotherhood  of  con- 
gregations in  Colorado. 

We  are  now  wending  our  way 
eastward  and  spending  the  nights 
(Apr.  30,  May  1,  2)  along  one  of  the 
main  highways  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. We  very  much  enjoyed  the 
beautiful  scenery  of  the  Ridge  Route 
of  California,  the  Shasta  Route  and 
Columbia  Highway,  the  mountains  of 
eastern  Oregon,  and  the  route  via 
Salt  Lake  City  and  southward,  and 
how  it  all  draws  our  minds  heaven- 
ward to  the  Maker  of  it  all!  The 
mountains,  the  wonderful  trees,  the 
waterfalls,  hot  springs,  lava  beds, 
and  boulders,  the  Great  Salt  Lake, 
and  other  natural  wonders  of  His 
handiwork  are  well  worth  our  seeing 
and  we  wonder  that  any  soul  that 
lives  among  them  can  be  so  godless 
and  indifferent  to  their  own  spiritual 
welfare  as  many  are. 

The  Mormon  temple  and  great  tab- 
ernacle in  Salt  Lake  City  are  very 
interesting  as  works  of  architecture 
but  stand  for  religious  monstrosity  in 
this  that  Mormonism  has  incorpo- 
rated into  the  Christian  religion  such 
teachings  as  greatly  mislead  many 
men  and  women. 

Through  the  development  of  splen- 
did systems  of  irrigation  these  west- 
ern valleys  have  begun  to  yield  abun- 
dant harvests,  and  the  bloom  of  or- 
chards and  the  green  of  growing 
grain  and  grass  are  pleasing  to  the 
eye  and  promise  permanent  homes  to 
thousands  of  hard-working  tillers  of 
the  soil.  Would  that  the  praises  of 
God  might  resound  from  every  home 
and  that  His  fear  might  be  in  every 
heart ! 

Our  prayer  is  that  God  may  gra- 
ciously spare  us  to  continue  to  enjoy 
the  fellowship  of  the  brotherhood  in 
the  homeland  until  the  time  comes 
that  we  may  return  to  India  and 
there  serve  the  Lord  and  the  Church 


and  bring  the  Gospel  to  many  more 
benighted  souls. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 
George  J.  and  Fannie  H.  Lapp. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  121 1 
chieflv    the    children     and  vounger 
folks.' 

On  April  7  we  reorganized  our 
Sunday  school.  The  following  were 
elected:  Milton  Shuh.  Leighton 
Schmitt,  supts. ;  Primary.  Mrs.  Herb 
Kehl;  Chors.,  Leona  Rosenberger, 
Dan  Schlabach;  Secys.,  Fred  Bow- 
man, Harold  Biehn. 

We  have  preaching  service.  Sunday 
school,  and  Y.  P.  B.  M.  every  Sun- 
day. 

Bro.  E.  S.  Hallman  and  family 
moved  to  Texas  last  fall  and  the 
community  is  missing  them  very 
much.  We  hope  they  may  find  an 
active  field  of  service  in  their  new 
home. 

Five  were  received  into  the  church 
here,  four  of  a  family  who  moved 
here  from  Aldersyde,  Alta.,  by  letter, 
and  one  from  another  church. 

We  are  looking  forward  to  a  visit 
by  the  Bishops  Gingrich  and  Der- 
stine  from  Ontario  during  the  sum- 
mer months.  We  are  always  glad  to 
have  visitors  from  other  congrega- 
tions stop  off  here.  Remember  the 
work  at  this  place  by  your  visits  and 
prayers. 

April  30.  1929.  Cor. 


Tuleta,  Tex. 

The  brotherhood  at  this  place  feels 
very  keenly  the  absence  of  Bro. 
Kauffman  and  family,  who  left  for  the 
north  after  spending  several  months 
in  our  midst.  We  indeed  appreciated 
their  presence  with  us.  They  were 
accompanied  by  Sister  Leona  Schrock. 
whom  we  shall  also  greatly  miss.  We 
wish  them  God's  richest  blessings  and 
shall  hope  to  see  them  all  again  in  the 
Sunny  southland,  if  it  is  God's  will. 

Sister  (Jnzicker  who  was  at  Fal- 
furrias  for  several  weeks,  is  at  home 
again. 

We  expect  to  have  services  every 
two  weeks  again  this  summer  in 
charge  of  one  of  the  ministers  from 
Falfurrias. 

May  1,  1929.  Cor. 

South  Boston,  Va. 

( Wolftrap  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:— 
We  are  glad  to  report  a  visit  to  this 
place  from  our  bishop.  Bro.  David 
Garber  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  over  the 
fourth  Sunday  in  March.  He  was  ac- 
companied by  Bro.  John  Kurtz  and 
Sisters  Edith  Shenk  and  Margaret 
Brubaker  also  of  Harrisonburg,  Va. 
Bro.  Garber  "preached  three  sermons 
for  us.  We  are  always  glad  for  these 


visits  from  out  bishop.  His  words  of 
comfort  and  cheer  in  our  homes,  and 
his  timely  messages  from  the  Word 
of  God  give  us  renewed  strength  and 
courage  in  the  Lord's  work. 

On  April  13,  Bro.  H.  B.  Keener 
and  wife,  Bro.  Levi  Weber  and  Sis- 
ters Dorothy  Kemrer  and  Sarah 
Shenk  of  the  Eastern  Mennonite 
School  came  to  our  community  and 
were  with  us  for  three  meetings.  On 
Saturday  evening  a  special  program 
was  given  on  the  subject  of  Assur- 
ance. The  speakers  gave  scripture 
proofs,  and  spoke  of  the  hindrances 
and  blessings  of  assurance.  Bro. 
Keener  had  charge  of  the  Sunday 
morning  services.  Sunday  evening  an- 
other program  was  given  on  the  sub- 
ject, The  Second  Coming  of  Christ. 
These  meetings  were  well  attended 
and  greatly  enjoyed  by  those  present. 

We  as  Christians  love  to  think 
that  Jesus  may  be  coming  soon,  per- 
haps to-day,  to-night,  or  in  the  near 
future,  to  take  the  redeemed  to  glory. 
May  we  be  more  concerned  about 
those  who  are  careless  and  indifferent 
in  regard  to  being  prepared  for  the 
life  to  come. 

On  April  27,  we  were  again  favored 
with  a  visit  by  a  teacher  and  two 
students  from  the  Eastern  Mennonite 
School,  Bro.  J.  L.  Stauffer.  Bro.  War- 
ren Kratz,  and  Bro.  Frank  Harman. 
Bro.  Stauffer  filled  the  regular  ap- 
pointment for  this  place  for  the 
month  of  April.  He  preached  three 
interesting  and  helpful  sermons. 

The  Lord  willing,  we  expect  to 
have  our  communion  service  on  May 
26.  Our  bishop  also  expects  to  or- 
dain a  minister  for  this  place  at  that 
time. 

May  1.  1929.  Cor. 


Ephrata.  Pa. 

Dear  Readers.  Greetings  in  Jesus' 
Name: — We  are  glad  to  have  Bro.  A. 
S.  Horst  and  family  in  our  niidst  a- 
gain.  They  spent  the  winter  in  Texas. 
All  seem  well. 

Our  spring  communion  is  announc- 
ed for  May  26.  The  same  evening  a 
series  of  meetings  will  begin  at  this 
place  in  charge  of  Bro.  Elias  Culp. 
Let  us  pray  for  the  work  and  help 
wherever  we  can. 

Sunday  school  is  increasing  in  num- 
bers since  spring  is  here.  We  like 
to  see  the  bright  faces  of  the  chil- 
dren in  Sunday  school.  The  work 
will  some  day  fall  upon  their  shoul- 
ders. May  they  be  ready  for  it. 

A  number  of  brethren  preached  for 
us  since  last  report  but  we  do  not 
have  a  record  at  hand. 

Bro.  Michael  Beamsderfer  was 
called  to  rest  this  week.  He  leaves  a 
family  of  small  children. 

May  God  bless  the  work  and  work- 
ers everywhere. 

May  2.  1929.  Lizzie  Menhir. 


1926 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


NEWS  NOTES  FROM  OUR  SCHOOLS 


Eastern  Mennonite  School 

The  address  lor  the  opening  of  the  fourth 
term  was  given  Wednesday  morning,  April 
10,  'by  Bro.  Chester  K.  Lehman  on  the 
subject,  "The  Bible  Student  and  His  Task." 
Our  duty  as  Christians  to  know  our  Bible 
was  stressed— to  know  Bible  history,  to 
know  it  as  a  guide  Book  for  Christian 
living,  to  know  the  location  and  general 
contents  of  major  passages  dealing  with 
the  great  Bible  doctrines,  to  know  verses 
by  memory.  Part  of  the  Bible  student's 
task  is  to  interpret  Scripture,  and  hence  the 
necessity  of  knowing  the  meaning  of  words 
in  original  language  and  the  sentence 
structures  which  present  problems.  It 
should  he  our  aim  to  ground  ourselves  in 
the  truth  as  taught  in  Scripture  and  to  let 
that  Book  be  the  constant  guide  for  the 
Christian  life. 

Some  chapel  talks  have  been  given  re- 
cently by  members  of  the  faculty,  Bro. 
James  Gross  on  the  subject  "Success  in 
Spite  of  Handicaps,"  and  Bro.  Harry 
Brunk  on  "Current  Events."  Bro.  J.  L. 
Stauffer  gave  some  helpful  suggestions  on 
leading  a  meeting.  On  Saturday  evening, 
April  21,  Bro.  E.  G.  Gehman  gave  a  lec- 
ture on  the  subject  "How  to  Make  life  Rich 
and  Fascinating."  His  development  of  the 
topic  was  based  on  five  L's,  Live,  Love, 
Labor,  Laugh,  Learn. 

Bro.  John  R.  Mumaw  conducted  a  series 
of  Revival  Meetings  at  the  Peak  Church, 
April  7  to  25.  A  number  of  individuals 
confessed  Christ.  The  last  Sunday  after- 
noon during  the  period  of  the  meetings, 
separate  meetings  for  men  and  women  were 
held.  Bros.  A.  D.  Wenger  and  John  Mu- 
maw took  part  in  the  former  and  Sisters 
Emma  Zimmerman,  Gertrude  Gehman,  and 
Mary  Harkins  in  the  latter. 

Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  continued  the  evan- 
gelistic meetings  at  the  Pike  Church  after 
Bro.  Grove  had  been  called  home  on  ac- 
count of  illness  of  Sister  Grove. 

Bro.  -and  Sisjer  H.  B.  Keener  and  three 
others  ifrom  the  school  were  sent  to  the 
little  group  of  worshipers  at  South  Boston. 
Halifax  County,  Va.,  Saturday,  April  13, 
returning  the  following  Monday.  A  pro- 
gram on  "Assurance"  was  given  there 
Saturday  evening.  Bro.  Keener  preached  on 
Sundav  morning  and  Sunday  evening,  the 
theme  of  the  program  Sunday  evening  be- 
ing "The  Second  Coming  of  Christ."  Over 
the  last  week-end,  Bro.  J.  L.  Stauffer  and 
Bro.  Warren  Kratz  accompanied  by  Bro. 
Frank  Harman  made  a  similar  visit  to 
South  Boston.  . 

Saturday  evening,  April  27,  a  1  ri- 
Chorus"  program  was  given  in  the  chapel 
by  Mixed  Chorus,  Men's  Chorus,  and 
Ladies'  Chorus.  There  Was  a  large  attend- 
ance. A  number  ot  visitors  from  Pennsyl- 
vania were  present. 

Our    council    meeting    was    held  Sunday 
morning,   April    28,    Communion    service  i- 
to  be  held  Sunday  evening.  May  1-'. 
May  1,  1929.  Dorothy  C.  Kemrer. 

Hesston  College 


Mennonite  Church  in  the  evening.  On 
Friday  evening  Bro.  Miller  gave  a  lecture 
on  the  subject,  "Peace  Principles  and  their 
Practice."  He  also  gave  a  talk  to  the 
Volunteer  Band  at  the  regular  Sunday 
morning  meeting. 

This  spring  several  members  ot  the  fac- 
ulty are  giving  short  talks  at  the  regular 
chapel  hour.  Thus  far  the  following  topics 
have  been  discussed:  "The  Disciplines  of 
Liberty,"  by  S.  M.  King;  "The  Harmony 
of  the  Gospels"  by  J.  B.  Smith;  "Why 
Study  German,"  by  J.  B.  Epp;  "College 
Songs,"  by  Paul  Erb;  and  "Virgil"  by 
Edward  Yodcr. 

A  conjoint  fellowship  meeting  of  the 
Hesston  and  Pennsylvania  congregations 
was  held  at  the  College  on  Sunday  after- 
noon, April  14.  The  following  program 
was  given: 

1.  Christian  fellowship,  its  Meaning  and 
Value,  F.  Rose  Buckwalter. 

2.  Some  Historic  Principles  of  the  Men- 
nonite Church,  J.  N.  Byler. 

3.  Mennonite  Principles  in  Practice  To- 
day, John  Snyder. 

4.  Our  Opportunities  and  Responsibili- 
ties as  a  School  Congregation,  Fannie 
Landis. 

5.  The  Personal  Responsibility  as  In- 
dividual Members,   Kdwin  Weaver. 

6.  Open  Discussion. 

Council  meeting  was  held  at  the  College 
Saturday,  April  20.    The  spring  commun 
ion  service  was  held  April  28. 

Bishop  Daniel  Kauffman  and  family  are 
at  present  visiting  in  our  community.  Bro. 
Kauffman  has  preached  for  us  a  few  times 
and  also  conducted  chapel  services. 

E.  J.  Pace,  noted  Christian  cartoonist, 
is  scheduled  to  be  with  us  the  latter  part 
of  this  week.  He  will  lecture  on  the  "Law 
of  the  Octave." 

May  1,  1929.  S.  M.  King. 

Goshen  College 


125 


Our  bishop  for  this  district,  Bro.  D.  D. 
Miller,  presided  at  both  services.  W  c  arc 
glad  to  report  that  harmony  and  peace 
prevailed  at  both  services.  In  his  sermons 
Bro.  Miller  emphasized  that  we  must  seek 
by  the  Spirit  of  God  to  grow  in  grace, 
this  is  a  continued  process  of  growth,  a 
growth  inspired  and  directed  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  We  found  his  messages  reallv 
helpftil.  At  the  communion  service  2~r 
partook.  This  is  as  large  a  number  a> 
the  congregation  has  had  in  recent  year- 
The  students  of  the  congregation  are 
"nvited  by  the  members  of  the  Clinton 
Frame  Church  to  come  to  their  homes 
for  dinner  on  Sunday,  May  5.  W  e  take 
this  opportunity  of  expressing  our  appre- 
ciation for  their  kindly  thoughtfulness  and 
hospitality. 

Rapid  progress  is  being  made  on  the 
new  men's  dormitory  to  be  known  as  John 
S  Coffman  Hall.  At  the  time  of  writing. 
May  1,  the  brickwork  on  the  basement, 
which  is  almost  entirely  above  the  level  oi 
the  ground,  has  been  completed  and  brick 
is  being  laid  to  form  the  walls  of  the  tir~: 
floor  Barring  unforseen  delays  construc- 
tion should  be  so  far  advanced  by  com- 
mencement that  visitors  can  see  readily 
just  what  the  completed  building  will  <>c 
like.  :  „ 

May  1,  1929.  J-  B.  Cressrnan. 

SPECIAL  MEETINGS 


We  were  glad  to  have  two  representa- 
tives of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Education 
spend  a  few  days  with  US  recently.  1  he 
Brethren  D.  A.  Yoder,  president  of  the 
Board,  and  O.  O.  Miller,  the  Boards 
Financial  Agent,  were  with  us  from  April 
12  to  14.  They  were  here  to  snulv  our 
institution  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
Board  of  Education  with  reference  to  fu- 
ture plans  and  policies  for  the  school. 
While  here  Bro.  Yoder  conducted  chapel 
and  gave  a  short  address  to  the  student 
body.  He  preached  at  the  "College  on 
Sunday   morning  and  at   the  Pennsylvania 


During  the  past  month  our  A-Capella 
chorus  of  men's  and  women's  voices  has 
been  engaged  in  the  ministry  of  song. 
We  can  truly  call  it  this  since  the  music 
is  all  church  music.  The  churches  visited 
were  our  congregations  at  Yellow  Creek 
and  Elkhart,  and  the  Christian  Church  in 
Goshen.  We  rejoice  that  our  students 
can  be  of  service  in  this  way.  On  F'riday 
of  this  week,  May  3,  our  men's  chorus 
expects  to  leave  on  a  ten-day  trip  through 
Illinois  and  Iowa.  On  this  trip  the  same 
type  of  sacred  music  will  be  sung. 

On  Sunday,  April  21,  we  were  privileged 
to  have  with  us  E.  J.  Pace,  the  cartoon- 
ist   of    the    Sunday    School     Times,  who 
spoke   at  the   vesper  service   in   the  after- 
noon  and   again   in   the   evening.     In  the 
afternoon  he  told  al>out  his  cartoons.  A- 
inong  those  we  renumber  the  best  was  the 
one  on  Sin.  Where  there  is  sin  the  trouble 
is  with  the  central  letter:  too  much  i  (1). 
But  when  this  i  bends  over  at  the  Cross 
in  confession  and  supplication  it  becomes 
an  o;  so  we  have  Son.    Thus  also  in  the 
word  Christian,  if  we  trail  off  the  last  syl- 
lable, interpreting  it,  "I  am  nothing,"  and 
exalt    the    first    syllable,    our  Christianity 
will   be  more  vital.     In  the  evening  Bro. 
Pace  showed  that  the  same  law  of  design, 
the  regular  recurrence  of  the  number  seven 
or    combination   of    it,    is   found    alike  in 
nature,  in   physical  sciences,  in  music  and 
in    the    Bible.     Embodied    in    the  number 
seven    is   the    Trinity.     Thus   the  concep- 
tion   of    the    Trinity    is   embodied    in  the 
entire  physical   world  about  us.     His  ad- 
dresses were  a  genuine  inspiration  to  those 
who  heard  him. 

On  Thursday,  April  25,  we  had  our 
•spring  council  meeting  and  on  Sunday, 
April   28,    the   communion    was  observed. 


Filer.  Ida. 

Report  of  the  Xampa  and  Filer.  Ida. 
Christian  Workers'  Meeting,  held  at  Filer. 
Ida..  April  14.  1929.  .  . 

Organization.— Mods..  L.  F.  Hilty, 
Carbcr;    Secy..    Alice   Christophel;  Chors.. 
Naomi  KaufTman.  E.  S.  Garber. 

Order  of  Program— Devotion  (Rom.  12), 
Paul  Miller;  Children's  Meeting.  Dorothy 
KautTman.  Bertha  Sieber;  Great  Bible  Doc- 
trines: (a  i   Sin,  God.  Christ.   !..   F.  Hilty; 

The  Sword  and  the  Spirit.  Amos  Shenk; 
fc)  From  Cross  to  Glory,  Bro.  Kauffman; 
Our  Ambassadorship.  I  a  I  Living  Epistles. 
Pearl  Shank.  John  Schiffler;  (b)  Gods 
Workmen,  Daniel  Sieber.  Samuel  Honder- 
iclr  A  Good  Samaritan.  Katie  Schiffler, 
Joe'  Slatter:  A  Friendly  Church,  Sara 
Flisher.  Bro.  Flisher:  Young  Folks'  Prob- 
lems, Anna  Kauffman;  Old  Folks*  Prob- 
lems, Martha  Christophel,  Lewis  Garber; 
Growing  Old  Gracefully.  D.  L.  Graybill; 
Scriptural  Teaching  of  True  Sanctification, 
David  Good;  Idaho,  A  Part  of  God's  Vine- 
yard. E.  S.  Garber:  Purity  and  How  Pro- 
mote the  Cause  of  Purity,  thirteen  two 
minute  talks.  .  . 

Some  Thoughts  Presented.— Mat:-- 
show  that  less  than  five  per  cent  of  tin- 
population  of  the  United  States  have  read 
the  entire  Bible;  less  than  forty  per  cent 
have  the  family  altar  in  the  home.  God 
created  man  to  have  some  one  to  return 
worship  and  love.  The  light  of  heaven  is 
the  face  of  Jesus.  Jesus  volunteered  to 
come  into  the  world  to  become  the  living 
Word.  If  we  never  know  we  were  lost, 
we  will '  never  know  that  we  are  saved 
Christ  was  an  ambassador  between  us  and 
God.  The  world  does  not  expect  the  Chris- 
tian to  follow  in  his  sinful  ways  and  prac- 
tices. Sanctification  is  a  separation  from  evil 
and  a  dedication  to  God.  Jesus  is  our  exam- 
ple of  purity. 

Secy. 


Baden,  Ont. 

Report  of  the  Memorial  Services  held  at 
the  Shantz  Mennonite  Church,  Baden,  Ont., 
March  24.  1929. 

Order  of   Program— Devotion    (Luke  I: 
2^2)   O.  H.  Wismer:  Sermon,  Jonas  Sny- 
der:   Devotion    ( Heb    10:19-39).  t 
Gascho;    Fond    Recollections,    Mrs.  Erwin 
Snyder;   Historical   Reminiscences  in  con- 


126 


nection  with  the  Shantz  Church,  Ezra 
Shantz;  The  Pastor  Looking  Backward  and 
Forward,  O.  H.  Wismer;  Utilizing  the  Her- 
itage of  Our  Forefathers,  C.  F.  Derstine; 
Devotion  (I  Jno.  1),  Peter  Boshart;  Open 
Meeting;  Experiences  on  the  South  Ameri- 
can Mission  Field,  Vera  Hallman;  Re- 
move Not  the  Ancient  Landmark. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented. — Obedience, 
faithfulness,  trust,  and  love  are  landmarks. 
The  first  minister,  George  R.  Schmitt;  the 
first  deacon,  John  C.  Shantz;  the  first 
evangelistic  services,  1894;  the  first  convert, 
Ephraim  Schmitt.  Our  church  history  is 
written  in  blood  and  tears.  What  our  fore- 
fathers gave  us:  (a)  Bodily  heritage;  (b) 
mental  heritage;  (c)  heritage  of  homes; 
(d)  moral  heritage;  (e)  Christian  heritage. 
How  to  use  this  heritage:  (a)  Be  a  Bible 
teaching  church;  (b)  by  a  heart  acceptance 
of  all  its  truth;  (c)  by  really  living  the 
principles;  (d)  by  Christian  living;  (e)  by 
living  evangelism.  Three  years  ago  an 
orphanage  was  started  in  our  South  Ameri- 
can Mission.  Then  there  were  only  two 
children;  now  there  are  sixteen.  God's 
house  is  a  house  of  prayer,  a  place  for  souls 
to  find  Christ,  and  a  place  to  worship  the 
living  God. 

Secy. 


Los  Angeles,  Calif. 


Report  of  the  Missionary  Program  giv- 
en at  the  Mennonite  Church,  Los  Angeles, 
Calif.,  April  7,  1929. 

Organization: — Mod.,  Lowell  Buerge; 
Chor.,  Ro'bert  Ross;  Secys.,  Esther  Bricker, 
Catherine  Bontrager. 

Order  of  Program: — Children's  Exercises, 
Esther  Haldeman;  Mission  Sermon,  (Jno. 
20,21),  Harry  Buckwalter;  Devotion,  Aden 
Martin  (Psa.  126);  Thanksgiving  (Eph.  5: 
20),  Fannie  Lapp.  Substance  Giving  (II 
Cor.  9:7),  Harry  Erisman.  Self  Giving 
(II  Cor.  8:5),  J.  J.  Reber:  Talk  on  Zionist 
Movement  in  Palestine  F.  B.  Showalter. 
Young  People's  Bible  Meeting,  Leader, 
Mable  B'ontrager;  Sermon  (Psa.  2:8), 
George  Lapp. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented: — God's  mes- 
sage bearers  must  be  born  again,  Spirit- 
filled  workers,  to  be  able  to  give  out 
what  is  experienced  in  their  own  lives.  In 
all  things  give  thanks.  God's  blessing  is  on 
those  who  give  cheerfully  in  the  spirit  of 
love  and  prayer.  We  must  forsake  all 
and  be  wholly  given  to  the  Lord  to  re- 
ceive the  endless  reward  He  has  promised. 
Prophecy  is  being  rapidly  fulfilled  by  the 
Jews  returning  to  their  home  land.  We 
should  all  have  a  burden  for  souls  that 
are  perishing. 

Secy. 


Kenmare,  N.  Dak. 


Report  of  the  Eleventh  Dakota-Montana 
Mission  Meeting  held  at  the  Spring  Valley 
Church,  Kenmare,  N.  D. 

Organization:— Mods.,  Eli  G.  Hochstetler, 
Floyd   Kaufrrnan;    Chor.,    Lina  Kauffman. 

Order  of  Program: — Song  and  Devotion; 
Organization;  Filling  my  Place,  Ruby 
Martin;  Sermon,  1..  A.  Kauffman;  Sunday 
School;  Sermon,  I.  S.  Mast;  Ordination 
Service;  Children's  Meeting,  Floy  Kauff- 
man; Secretary's  Report;  The  Beginning 
of  our  ^/ork  in  India,  Amos  King;  Reci- 
tation "Somebody,"  Lovina  Hershbergcr; 
The  Worker  in  His  Field,  (a)  His  Prob- 
lems, 1..  S.  Glide;  (b)  His  Support,  Saul 
Zook;  (c)  His  Reward,  Agnes  Ogiburn; 
Reading,  "The  Church  and  the  World," 
Edna  Hers'toberger;  Follow  Me,  (Matt.  4: 
19),  Eli  (1.  Hochstetler;  Round  Table, 
Floyd  Kauffman;  The  Happy  Land,  Lina 
K;m  II  man;  Sermon,  (1  Cor.  15:57),  Archie 
Kauffman, 

Some  Thoughts  Presented:— We  all  have 
a  place  to  fill  in  our   home,  our  Sunday 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

School,  and  Church.  Are  we  faithful? 
Are  we  allowing  Self  to  get  between  us 
and  the  work  which  God  has  assigned  us? 
We  will  be  held  responsible.  Only  the 
hand  of  God  can  make  our  work  fruitful. 
The  aim  in  any  undertaking  in  life  should 
be  to  honor  and  glorify  God.  God  has  a 
way  to  prepare  us  for  the  work  to  which 
He  is  calling  us.  What  He  wants  is  a 
willing  mind.  God  calls,  He  also  qualifies. 
If  children  are  rooted  and  grounded  in 
the  love  of  Christ,  they  will  bear  fruit  as 
they  grow  older.  God  has  abundantly 
blessed  our  work  in  India.  Some  of  the 
problems  of  the  worker  in  the  field  are, 
how  to  deal  with  those  tardy  at  services, 
and  with  those  who  attend  irregularly. 
Just  how  to  meet  the  criticisms  he  receiv- 
es is  also  a  problem.  It  is  the  work  of  the 
laity  to  help  support  the  ministry.  The 
worker  has  many  promises  of  reward.  In 
this  world  he  has  the  presence  and  guid- 
ance of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  world  to 
come,  eternal  life.  The  unsearchable  riches 
of  Christ  are  in  store  for  all  who  will  fol- 
low Him.  The  Christian's  Victory  is  from 
God  through  Jesus  Christ.  He  may  have 
victory  over  the  guilt  of  sin  and  the  power 
of  sin;  he  may  have  victory  in  Service, 
and   victory  over  death. 

Lina  Kauffman,  Sec'y. 


REPORT 


Of  the  Mount  View  Charity  Circle,  Mazep- 
pa,  Alta.,  from  April   1,  1928  to 
April  1,  1929 


No.  of  meetings  held 

11 

No.  of  members 

14 

Average  attendance 

7 

Visitors  present 

47 

No,  of  garments  made 

28 

No.  of  quilts  and  comforters  made 

9 

Money  on  hand  April  1,  1928. 

$ 

30.91 

Money   received   during  year 

5 

55.20 

Money  expended  during  year 

$ 

38.41 

Cash  on  hand  April  1,  1929. 

$ 

47.70 

Our  freewill  offering  box,  containing  $10.25, 
will  be  distributed  among  the  needy  in  our 
own  community. 

Alice  Gingrich,  Sec.-treas. 


Married 


King — Hartzler. — Bro.  Irvin  J.  King  of  the 
Allensville,  Pa.,  congregation  and  Sister  Edna 
E.  Hartzler  of  the  Belleville,  Pa.,  congregation 
Were  united  in  marriage,  April  25,  1929,  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  Eli  II.  Kan- 
agy.  May  God's  blessings'  attend  them  through 
life. 


Christophel—  Herr.— On  April  20.  1929,  Bro. 
David  L.  Christophel  of  the  Plain  congregation 
und  Sister  Esther  W,  Herr  of  the  Mt.  Joy  con- 
gregation were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home 
of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  Jonas  Mininger. 
Harleysville,  Pa.  May  the  Holy  Spirit  be  their 
guide  through  life's  journey. 


Rlckert—  Alderfer.— On  April  17,  1029,  at  the 
home  of  the  otlieiating  bishop,  Bro.  A.  O.  Hi- 
stand,  occurred  the  marriage  of  Bro.  Harry 
Uickcrt  of  the  Blooming  (!len.  Pa.,  congregation 
and  Sister  Maria  Alderfer  of  the  Ooylestown. 
Pa.,  Congregation,  May  the  Lord's  richest  lil  'ss 
ings  accompany  them  on  their  journey  through 
lite. 


Obituary 


(Jlizlcker. — I'aul  John,  infant  son  of  Otto  J. 
and  Kinma  rnzicker,  was  horn  and  died  on  April 
15,   1929.    He  is  survived  bj   father,  mother,  2 


May  9 

brothers  i  Wayne  Emmet,  his  twin  brother,  and 
Leonard  i.  a  half-brother  (Floyd  I,  and  many 
other  relatives.  Short  services  were  held  at  the 
house  and  also  at  the  cemetery  by  Bro.  J.  A. 
Heiser. 


Stauffir. — Henry  P.  Stauffer  was  born  Nov. 
IS.  1851;  di.-d  March  2.  1929 :  aged  77  y.  3  m. 
rid.  On  April  30.  1870.  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Orpha  C.  Blake.  To  this  union  were 
bom  five  children  (Charles,  Elkhart.  InU. :  Ida. 
Mela.  Merta.  and  Ivan,  who  with  the  mother 
preceded  him  in  death  l.  On  March  18,  1917.  he 
was  married  to  Sarah  Hatfield,  who  still  sur- 
vives. He  is  also  survived  by  7  grandchildren 
and  1  brother  (John  P.  Stauffer.  Hammond, 
Ind.).  He  was  a  member  of  the  United  Breth- 
ren Church  at  Xappanet*.  Ind.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  by  D.  A.  Yoder  at  the  Olive 
Mennonite  church. 


Hostetler. — Christian  B.  HostetLr  was  horn 
in  Sugar  Creek.  Ohio.  April  8.  1852:  died  at  his 
home  in  Welshfield,  Ohio.  April  17.  1929;  aged 
77  y.  9  d.  He  was  married  to  Samantha  Dietz. 
June  (i.  1872.  To  this  union  were  born  four 
sons  and  four  daughters.  His  wife  preceded  him 
in  death  Oct.  2S,  1911.  On  Aug.  5.  1915.  he  was 
married  to  Ida  Fishel,  who  survives  him.  He 
united  with  the  Mennonite  Church  when  a  young 
man.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his  departure,  wife. 
•1  sons,  4  daughters.  15  grandchildren.  5  great- 
grandchildren, 2  brothers,  besides  a  large  num- 
ber of  friends.  He  was  a  kind  and  loving  hus- 
band and  a  man  of  strict  integrity.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  by  E.  B.  Stoltzfus. 
Text.  Job  14:14.  Interment  in  cemetery  about 
two  miles  from  Welshfield.  Ohio. 


Payne. — Grace  Gertrude  Zook.  daughter  of 
Ira  M.  and  Susie  A.  Zook.  was  born  in  Lititz. 
Pa.,  Sept.  22,  1904;  died  at  her  home  near 
Westover,  Md..  April  2('>.  1929;  aged  24  y.  7  m. 
4  d.  She  accepted  Christ  at  the  age  of  eleven 
years  and  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church, 
to  which  she  gave  her  warm  support  and  labors 
of  love.  On  Nov.  29,  1924.  she  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Bro.  Roy  Payne.  To  this  union 
were  born  four  children.  Two  infant  sons  pre- 
ceded her  to  the  spirit  world.  Those  left  to 
mourn  her  departure  are,  husband,  one  daugh- 
ter (Hilda  Mae),  one  son  (Roy  Philip),  father, 
mother,  2  brothers  (Paul  and  Henry).  3  sisters 
(  Ruth  Hostetler,  Maud  Hooks,  and  Carrie ».  and 
an  aged  grandmother,  besides  u  host  of  other 
relatives  and  friends  who  mourn  the  demise  of 
one  so  young  und  dear,  but  not  as  those  who 
nave  no  hope. 


lien'. — Christian  H.  Herr  was  horn  in  West 
Lampeter.  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  15.  1837; 
died  March  22.  1929:  aged  71  y.  4  m.  7  d.  He 
was  married  to  Amanda  L.  Book.  To  this  un- 
ion were  born  ten  children,  all  of  whom  became 
members  of  the  church.  His  death  was  due  to 
a  nervous  shock  and  was  the  first  to  break  the 
family  circle.  He  was  a  devoted  husband,  kind 
and  loving  father,  and  one  to  whom  we  eould 
look  for  good  principle.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Mennonite  Church  for  more  than  forty-five 
years  and  was  deeply  concerned  in  the  faith. 
Funeral  services  were  in  charge  of  Bros.  Frank 
Herr  and  Abram  Marl  in.  Interment  in  ceme- 
tery at  Brick  church,  near  Willow  Street,  Pa. 

"Death  has  robbed  us  of  our  father. 

Whom  we  loved  and  cherished  dear; 
It  was  father,  yes,  dear  father. 
Can  we  help  but  Shed  a  tear?" 

— A  Friend. 


('buries. — Flora  Charles,  daughter  of  William 
and  Martha  Good,  and  wife  of  Rudolph  Charles, 
was  born  at  Conestoga.  Pa..  Maivh  5.  1809 ; 
died  at  the  home  of  her  only  daughter.  Mrs.  Ira 
11.  Shank,  near  Lancaster,  Pa.:  aged  00 y.  lm. 
17  d.  Her  husband  died  eight  years  ago.  Since 
that  lime  she  has  made  her  home  with  her 
daughter.   Besides  her  daughter  she  is  survived 


1920 

by  2  sisters  and  2  brothers  (Mrs.  Minnie  War- 
feL  Mrs.  Harry  Bortzfield,  Charles  Good  und 
Oliver  Good).  She  suffered  inuch  tlx-  last  six 
mouths.  She  keenly  realized  that  her  departure 
was  near  at  hand  and  gave  directions  in  many 
details  as  to  what  she  wished  to  have  .lone  after 
she  was  gone  and  invoked  the  choicest  of  bless 
ings  on  those  present.  She  was  a  member  of 
the.  Willow  Street  Mennonite  church.  Services 
were  held  at  the  house  by  Bro.  Maris  Hess  and 
at  the  Willow  Street  church  by  Bros.  Frank 
Herr  and  David  Scheirer. 

Keller. — Mattie  (Stalter)  Beller,  wife  of  Wil- 
liam Heller,  and  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Eliza- 
beth (Salt/man)  Stalter.  was  born  in  Woodford 
Co  111  -Tan.  1,  1900 ;  passed  awaj  a1  her  late 
home  near  Oraymont,  III.,  April  17,  1929;  aged 
•'!>y.  3  m.  17(1.  On  Dec.  31.  1918,  she  was  unit 
cd 'in  marriage  to  William  Beller.  She  leaves 
to  mourn  her  early  departure,  husband,  two 
daughters  (Carol  ami  Doris),  father,  mother, 
four  brothers  ami  three  sisters  (Edward  ami 
William,  Flanagan,  III.;  -Mrs.  Kud>  Schcrtz. 
Roanoke,  Ill.;Mrs.  George  Roszhart,  Chenoa, 
III.:  and  Arthur.  OUi !,  and  Ethel  at  borne). 
One  sister  died  in  infancy.  She  accepted  Christ 
bet  personal  Saviour  and  united  with  the 
Waldo  Mennonite  church  in  her  youth,  remain 
ing  a  faithful  member  to  the  end.  Services  at 
the  home  were  conducted  by  Bro.  D.  W.  Slogel 
from  Prov.  I  t.  The  sermon  at  the  church  was 
preached  by  Bro.  Samuel  Gerber  of  Tremont. 
111.  Text,  liom.  5:1,  2.  Burial  was  made  in  the 
Waldo  cemetery. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

riag-  to  Angeliue  Krb.  He  leave*  to  mourn  his 
departure  ;i  deeply  bereaved  Companion,  8  chil- 
dren (Nora,  at  home;  Kldon,  with  whom  be 
made  his  home.  Baden.  Out.:  and  Mrs.  Edmund 
Cressinan.  New  Hamburg,  Out.),  »',  grandchil- 
dren, 8  brothers  I  Moses  and  Abram.  Bridgeport, 
Ont.;  and  Noah.  Waterl.H..  tint),  8  sister. 
(Mary  Ann  and  Lena.  Waterloo;  Mrs.  Jacob 
Brubacher,  Kiichener.  Ont. I.  He  united  with 
the  Mennonite  Church  in  10(M>  and  remained 
faithful  until  death.  His  sudd -n  death  was  a 
shock  to  the  family  and  to  the  whole  commun- 
ity. We  humbly  submit  to  Cod  s  will,  for  He 
knoweth  best.  He  was  of  a  kind  and  loving  dis- 
position and  a  friend  to  all.  Funeral  Mrrtcei 
were  conducted  at  the  home  by  Orph  -n  Wism-r 
and  at  the  A.  M.  Church  by  Jonas  Snider  ami 
Oscar  Burkholder.  Text,  Isa.  88:1  I  J  no.  11  :2.r>. 
Interment  in  the  Shnntz  cemetery. 


127 

which  extended  over  quit.'  a  period  of  time  he 
was  very  patient  and  resigned  to  the  will  of 
Cod.  He  expressed  pence  and  a  detire  to  go 
home  to  the  Father  and  loved  oneii  over  there. 
Services  were  conducted  by  the  brethren  C.  Z. 
Voder  and  J.  S.  Cerig.  Text.  H"in.  K  :1H.  luter- 
tnent  in  the  Pleasant  Hill  cemetery. 
"The  room  is  quiet,  all  is  still. 

The  place  is  vacant.    lis  Hod's  will; 

So  long  you  waited  for  your  rest. 

Our  bles  isl  l^.rd  knows  what  is  best." 


Ilarriiigton. — Forest   B.   Harrington,   son  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacob  Harrington,  Wakarusa.  I  ml., 
was  horn  in  St.  Joseph  Co.,  Ind.,  June  21.  1004  ; 
died  March  24,  1020 ;  aged  24  y.  !>  m.  3  d.  He 
grew  to  manhood  in  Wakarusa,  where  he  at- 
tended school.  On  March  12.  1027,  he  was  unit- 
ed in  marriage  to  Agnes  Loucks.  To  this  union 
was  born  one  son   (Leland  Dean),  who  died 
June  4,  1028.  He  was  in  failing  health  for  near- 
ly one  year.  Last  October  he  lost  his  voice  and 
immediately  his  condition  became  more  serious. 
During  his  last  sickness  he  accepted  Christ  as 
his  personal  Savior,   lie  is  survived  by  his  wife, 
parents,  2  brothers  (Chester  and  Harry  I,  and 
3  sisters  (Mrs.  Edna  Hunsberger,  Wakarusa, 
lnd.;  Mrs.  Leota  Dellinger  and  Mrs.  Cleo  Burk- 
hart,  Elkhart,  Ind.).  He  was  employed  for  sev- 
eral years  in  the  New  York  Central  roundhouse 
at  Elkhart.  He  had  a  pleasing  disposition  and 
won  main   friends.   Funeral  services  were  held 
at  the  home  by  Bro.  Silas  Weldy  and  at  the 
Christian  church  by  Mr.  Mc.Murran  and  Bro. 
D.  A.  Yoder.  Interment  in  the  Olive  cemetery. 


Sauder. — Mar\  Lehman  Sander,  daughter  of 
the  late  Christian  and  Mar\  I  Krabill  I  l.-  hman. 
was  born  in  BUice  Twp..  Out..  Aug.  is.  ls.">7_; 
died  at  her  home  in  St.  Jacobs.  Ont..  April  I, 
1020;  aged  71  y.  7  in.  2nd.  Her  death  was  due 
to  exhaustion  from  the  effects  of  a  stroke  aDOUl 
two  years  ago.  She  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church  about  fifty-two  years  ago  and  was  faith- 
ful to  the  end.  She  was  unit  -d  in  marriage  to 
Henry  Sauder.  Feb.  24.  1880.  This  union  was 
blessed  with  3  sons  and  1  daughter  (Ezra  and 
Aaron.  St.  Jacobs,  Ont;  Jacob  L..  Breslau. 
Ont.;  and  Mar.v  Ann,  at  home).  She  leaves  to 
mourn  her  departure  her  sorrowing  companion. 
4  children.  14  grandchildren,  and  2  brothers 
(John  and  Christian).  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  at  the  home  and  at  the  St.  Jacobs 
Mennonite  church  by  Bros.  Mo»3S  M.  Brubacher. 
Jesse  B.  Martin,  and  Jonas  Snider.  Texts.  Job 
14:7;  Heb.  9:28.  Interment  in  the  Hawksville 
Hoad  cemetery. 

•  Now  the  laborer's  task  is  done, 
Now  the  battle  day  is  past. 
Now  upon  the  farther  shore 
Lands  the  voyager  at  last." 


Kby.  Lizzie   Kreider.  daughter  of  the  late 

Tobim  It.  and  Annie  Kreider.  was  b..rn  in  West 
Lainpet  r  Twp..  Lancaster  Co..  I'a..  March  10, 
i.s.13;  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter.  Mr-. 
Aaron  S.   Kcneagy,   Lancaster.  Pa..  April  1H. 

r. ■2i > :  aged  7<» y.  l  m.  nil.  She  was  a  member 

of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  many  \ears.  On 
(let.  12.  1*71.  she  wns  unit  -d  in  matrimony to 
Benjamin  K.  Leainaii.  who  died  Aug.  14.  Is'"- 
Of  this  union,  two  daughters  remain.  Lizzie  K.. 
wife  of  Landis  Ilcrshey.  Kinzers.  I'a..  and  Ada 
K..  wife  of  Isaac  E.  Hershey,  Leaman  Place. 
I'a.  On  May  •  IS'.Kl.  she  was  united  in  mar- 
nag-  to  Bishop  Isaac  Eby.  To  this  union  two 
daughters  were  born.  Eva  If.,  wife  of  Aaron  S. 
Kcncagv.  Lancaster.  I'a..  and  Huth  A.,  wife  of 
Kov  Patton.  Vintage.  I'a.  Her  second  husband 
died  June  17.  1010.  The  following  step-children 
also  remain:  John  M.  Eby.  Cap.  I'a.;  Annie, 
wife  of  John  B.  Ilcrshey.  Kinzers.  I'a.;  Lizzie, 
wife  of  John  B.  Harth.  Kinzers.  I'a.:  BUMB, 
wife  of  Enos  Hershey.  Kinzers.  I'a.:  Mar.v.  wife 
of  David  B.  Hostetter.  Kinzers.  I'a.;  Emma, 
wife  of  Ceorge  Bay.  Erie.  I'a.;  Lena,  wife  of 
Abram  Hoover,  Lancaster.  I'a..  and  Isaac  W. 
Eby,  Wilmington,  DeL  Services  were  conducted 
in  the  home  by  Bro.  John  II.  Moseninnn  and  at 
the  Kinzers  Mennonite  church  by  Bios.  C.  M. 
Brackbill  and  Abram  L.  Martin.  Burial  in  the 
Stumptowi.  Mennonite  cemrtcr\. 


Smoker. — David  S.  Smoker  was  born  in  Lan 
caster  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  18.  1802;  died  March  25. 
1929;  aged  30  y.  7  m.  7d.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Amish  Mennonite  Church.  He  had  a  smile 
for  everybody  and  his  quiet,  peaceful,  unconi 
plaining  disposition  won  him  many  warm  friends. 
He  will  be  sadly  missed.  His  untimely  depart 
ure  is  mourned  by  his  wife  (Mar.v  Kauffman 
Smoker  I.  4  children  (Abner.  Esther.  Sylvan,  and 
Sadie),  and  the  following  brothers  and  sisters 
(John,  Sallie,  wife  of  John  S.  Stoltzfus.  Reu- 
ben, Joshua,  Mar.v.  wife  of  Daniel  B.  Kauffman. 
Isaac.  Abner,  and  Levi).  His  father.  David  K. 
Smoker,  died  about  two  months  previous  to  his 
departure.  Private  funeral  services  were  held 
at  his  late  home,  near  Mascot.  I'a..  with  fur- 
ther services  at  the  Weavertown  A.  M.  church, 
conducted  by  Moses  1'.  Riehl  and  John  A. 
StoltzfUS.   Text,  Job  14. 

•  We  mourn  for  you,  dear  husband, 

But  not  with  outward  show  ; 
For  the  heart  that  mourns  sincerely. 

Mourns  silently  and  low." 


Musser. — Daniel  Musser  was  born  in  Wayne 
Co.,  Ohio.  Aug.  30.  1854;  died  April  16,  1929; 
aged  74  y.  S  in.  14(1.  He  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Fannie  Liehty  of  Berne.  Ind..  Nov.  2.  1H73. 
To   this   union  were  born   12  children.  Three 
preceded  him  in  death.    He  is  survived  by  his 
Wife,  0   children.   30  grandchildren.    11  great- 
grandchildren, besides  a  large  number  of  other 
relatives  and  friends.   He  was  the  youngest  and 
last  member  of  the  John  Musser  family  of  12 
children.  He  accepted  Christ  at  the  age  of  nine- 
teen years  and  united  with  the  Oak  Grove  Men 
nonite  Church.    He  remained  a  loyal  and  faith- 
ful brother  until  the  call  came.   He  found  it  a 
joy  to  worship  and  serve  his  Lord.  During  his 
lingering  illness  he  was  patient  and  resigned, 
looking   constantly    in    faith    and   trust   to  his 
Lord  and  Master.    He  was  a  kind  and  loving 
father,  and  a  good  neighbor.   Services  were  con 
dueled  bv  the  brethren  Cv  Z.  Voder  and  J.  B. 
Cerig.   Text.  Rev.  21:5.    Interment  in  the  Oak 
drove  cemetery. 

■One  by  one  the  links  are  Be  VP  red 
From  the  golden  chain  of  love; 
( »ne  by  one  may  each  be  w  elded 
In  the  Father's  home  above." 


Hunsberger. — Enos  S.  Hunsberger  was  born 
in  Wilmot  Twp..  Ont.,  Feb.  24,  1865;  died  very 
suddenly  of  heart  disease  at  the  home  of  his 
son,  Baden,  Ont.,  April  3,  1020 ;  aged  t!4  y.  1  m. 
10  d.  On  Sept.  17,  18S9,  he  was  united  in  mar- 


Conrad — .Jacob  II.  Conrad  was  born  in  Stark 
Co..  Ohio.  July  20.  1S.-.0:  died  April  13.  1920; 
aged  CO  v.  Sin.  lid.  He  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Katie  Conrad.  Dec.  20.  1S!»1.  To  this 
anion  were  born  four  Children  (Mrs.  Harry 
Keshley.  Noble.  Iowa:  Jacob  and  Daniel. 
Sterling.  Ohio:  Christian,  who  preceded  his  fa 
ther  in  death  at  Camp  Dodge.  Iowa.  Aug.  12. 
BUS).  He  is  survived  by  his  wife.  2  sons.  1 
daughter,  7  grandchildren.  7  sisters.  3  brothers, 
together  with  u  large  number  of  near  relatives 
and  friends.  He  accepted  Christ  in  early  life 
and  united  with  the  A.  M.  Church.  He  re- 
mained a  faithful  and  loyal  brother  in  the 
church,  always  intereBte3  in  the  work  and  serv- 
ice of  his  Lord  and  Master.    In  his  suffering 


Martin. — Michael  Martin,  son  <«f  John  and 
Magdalene  Martin,  was  born  in  Alsace.  France. 
Nov.  11.  1 S4S  ;  departed  this  life  at  his  home 
near  Parnell,  Iowa.  April  3.  1020:  aged  K0  y. 
4  in.  23  d.  On  July  26,  1*72.  at  the  age  of  22 
years,  he  left  his  native  country  and  came  to 
America,  arriving  at  New  York.  Aug.  10.  He 
spent  some  time  in  Detroit.  Mich.,  from  where 
he  came  to  Iowa  City.  Finding  it  hard  to  get 
work  because  he  was  unable  to  speak  English, 
he  soon  formed  the  acquaintance  of  our  brethren 
in  the  Amish  settlement.  He  was  able  to  speak 
Herman  as  well  as  French.  On  Sept.  17.  1S7S. 
be  was  united  in  marriage  to  Salome  Kemp,  of 
Johnson  Co..  Iowa.  She  preceded  him  in  death 
Sept.  22.  lS'.M.  To  this  union  were  born  0  chil 
(hen.  4  sons  and  2  daughters:  Mary,  wife  of 
John  Voder:  Edward:  John;  Emma,  wife  of 
Koree  Kinsinger;    Elmer  and   Earnest,  all  of 

Parnell,  Iowa.  In  1886  be  moved  with  his  Eam- 

ilj  to  McCook,  Ha.\es  Co.,  Nebr..  where  he  lived 
for  eight  years,  after  which  he  returned  to  Iowa, 
which  has  since  been  his  home.   About  the  year 
LSi>5    he    united    with    the    Amish  Mennonite 
Church.  To  this  faith  he  remained  obedient  un- 
til death.    Some  years  after  the  death  of  his 
w  ife,  when  his  children  were  all  grown,  he  made 
his  home  with  his  daughter.  Emma.  Mrs.  Kores 
Kinainger,  with  whom  be  lived  over  20  viar*. 
until  the  time  of  his  death.  He  leaves  to  mourn. 
1  brother.  John  Martin,  and  a  number  >«f  other 
relatives  in  France;  »>  children.  17  grandchil- 
dren.   1    great  grandchild,   besides    many  other 
relatives,  neighbors  and   friends.    Bro.   Mai  tin 
had   been   ill  his   usual    health   until  Tuesday 
Boon,  the  day  before  his  death,  when  he  was 
stricken  with  acute  indigestion,  to  which  he  bad 
been  subject   for  some  >ears.    Having  a  weak 
heart  he  rapidlj    failed  until  the  end.    On  a 
number  of  previous  occasions  when  lie  suffen-d 
from  the  same  affliction,  and  again  on  the  day 
of  his  death,  he  expressed  a  readiness  and  will 
ingness  to  depart  this  life.    Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  West  Union  church.  April  5. 
by  Abner  C  Yoder  ami  1'.  1'.  Swartzendruber. 
Burial  in  Lower  Deer  Creek  cemetery. 


128 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9,  1929 


WELSH  MT.  MISSION  AND  SAMARI- 
TAN HOME 


Report  of  the  First  Quarter,  1929 

The  following-  contributions  were  re- 
ceived: Bro.  and  Sister  Amos  W.  Hershey, 
$1.00;  Bro.  and  Sister  Jacob  Hershey,  2.00; 
Bro.  and  Sister  fra  Kurtz,  .75;  Bro.  and 
Sister  Harvey  Kurtz,  5.00;  Bro.  Landis 
Buchen,  5.00;  Menno  Martin,  5.00. 

The  following  donations  were  made:  Bro. 
and  Sister  Benjamin  Kurtz,  cobs;  Bro.  S. 

H.  Musselman,   clothing;    Bro.   and  Sister 

I.  M.  Good,  rugs,  soap;  Bro.  and  Sister 
Martin  R.  Hershey,  sausage;  Bro.  Henry 
Hershey,  Bible  Doctrine;  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Paul  M.  Meyers,  honey,  rhubarb  roots; 
Bro.  and  Sister  Abram  Martin,  rhubarb 
roots;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rodney  Mentzer,  fruit; 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  La  Rue  Robinson,  fruit;  Bro. 
and  Sister  John  L.  Musser,  clothing;  Matt. 
6:3,  sweet  potatoes,  groceries,  fruit;  Mrs. 
Roland,  clothing;  Rutter  Bros.,  apples; 
Bro.  and  Sister  Amo's  W.  Hershey,  pudding. 

We  thank  all  who  have  so  kindly  helped 
and  may  the  Lord  add  a  blessing. 
In  His  service, 

Henry  H.  Hershey. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Ohio  Mennonite  and  Eastern  A.  M. 
Joint  Conference 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Ohio  'Menno- 
nite and  Eastern  A.  M.  Joint  Conference 
will  be  held  at  the  Pike  church,  near  Elida, 
Ohio,  May  28-30,  1929. 

All    conference    members    are  requested 
to  meet  at  the  church  at  1:00  o'clock,  P. 
M..   Tuesday,  May  28. 

The  first  public  session  will  be  held 
Tuesday  evening,  May  28. 

All  those  coming  by  train  will  take  the 
Interurban  car  from  Lima  to  Elida.  For 
further  information  relative  to  transporta- 
tion write  to  S.  M.  Brunk,  Delphos,  Ohio, 
R.  R.  No.  6. 

A.  J.  Steiner,  Moderator. 
O.    N.   Johns,  Secretary. 


Indiana-Michigan 

The  Indiana-Michigan  'Mennonite  Confer- 
ence will  be  held  with  the  Bowne  congre- 
gation, located  near  Elmdale,  Mich.,  on 
June  6,  7,  1929.  On  Thursday  forenoon 
there  will  be  a  meeting  ifor  Conference 
members  and  at  the  same  time  there  will 
be  a  public  meeting  held  in  the  interest  of 
the  Sewing  Circle  work.  At  this  meeting 
the  sisters  will  reorganize  their  work.  The 
meeting  will  be  iu  charge  of  V.  E.  Reiff  olf 
Elkhart,  [nd. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Indiana- 
Michigan  District  Mission  Board  will  be 
held  at  the  same  place  on  June  5,  the  day 
previou's  to  Conference. 

An  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to  meet 
with  us.  For  any  further  information  cor- 
respond with  the  Moderator  or  Secretary  of 
Conference. 

D.    D.    Miller,  Moderator. 
Ira   S.   Johns,  Secretary. 


Illinois 

Tin'  Mennonite  Church  and  Sunday 
School  Conference  of  the  Illinois  District 
w'll  be  held  at  the  Harmony  Church,  June 
IS  to  20,  1929.  Ministerial  meeting  on  Til  >S 
day  forenoon  and  afternoon,  June  IS.  Til*1 
conference  sermon  will  be  preached  t*tl 
Tuesday  evening'.  Conference  proper  "ill 
meet  on  Wednesday,  with  the  S'inday 
School  Conference  immediately  following, 
A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  inter- 
ested in  the  Cause  of  Christ  to  attend. 

A.  L.  Buzzard,  Secy. 


NOTICE  OF  ANNUAL  MEETING 


The  Twenty-third  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities  will  be  held  at  the  Sycamore 
Grove  Church  near  Garden  City,  Mo., 
May   19-21,  1929. 

The  Executive  and  Mission  Committees 
of  the  Board  will  meet  in  joint  session  in 
the  above  community  on  Thursday  and 
Friday,  May  16,  17.  On  Saturday  the  en- 
tire Board  will  meet  in  an  executive  and 
business  sessioji  to  transact  such  business 
as  may  come  before  it.  Sunday,  May  19, 
will  be  devoted  to  a  Missionary  meeting 
in  the  afternoon  and  evening.  Monday 
and  Tuesday,  May  20,  21,  the  regular 
meeting  of  the  Board  will  be  held.  The 
meeting  on  Sunday,  Monday,  and  Tuesday 
is  open    for  everybody. 

Ali  committees  and  officers  whose  duties 
require  a  report  to  the  meeting  will  please 
be  prepared  to  hand  in  a  written  report  to 
the  Secretary.  It  u  II  also  be  greatly  ap- 
preciated if  those  who  speak  on  the  pro- 
gram will  have  a  manuscript  copy  of  their 
address  ready  for  tin  Secretary. 

D.  D.  Miller,  Pres. 
S.  C.  Yoder,  Secy. 


NOTICE 


For  Those  Expecting  to  Attend  the  Meet- 
ing of  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities  in 
Cass  Co.,  Mo. 

(Date  of  Meeting,  May  19-21,  1929) 
Those  coming  by  auto  from  the  east  via 
St.  Louis  should  follow  Highway  No.  40  to 
Junction  of  Highway  No.  65,  then  follow 
that  route  to  Sedalia,  thence  follow  No.  50 
to  Junction  of  No.  7,  ten  miles  west  of 
Lone  Jack,  then  follow  No.  7  to  Harrison- 
ville,  thence  7  miles  east  on  dirt  roads. 
If  you  cross  the  Mississippi  River  at  Lou- 
isiana, Mo.,  follow  No.  54  to  near  Fulton, 
Mo.,  thence  follow  No.  40  and  then  same  as 
above.  Those  coming  via  Kansas  City 
should  follow  No.  71  to  Harrisonville. 

Those  coming  by  train  via  Kansas  City- 
will  find  one  train  daily  in  the  morning  only, 
for  East  Lynne  and  Garden  City,  via  Frisco 
R.  R.  There  are  two  trains,  one  in  the  morn- 
ing and  one  in  the  evening,  via  Missouri- 
Pacific  to  Harrisonville,  also  Brown  Bros. 
Bus  line  from  Kansas  City  to  Harrison- 
ville, forenoon  and  afternoon.  From  St. 
Louis  take  Missouri-Pacific  train  to  Pleas- 
ant Hill  or  Harrisonville.  Those  coming  to 
Garden  City  notify  L.  J.  Miller.  Those 
coming  to  the  other  points  notify  the  under- 
signed. 

I.  G.  Hartzler. 
East  Lynne,  Mo. 

SUMMER  BIBLE  SCHOOL  j 
MANUAL 

I 

A  thirty-two  page  booklet  arranged  f 

i  by  a  special  committee  under  direc-  j 
tion  of  the  General  Sunday  School  * 
Committee,  treating  on  the  organiza-  f 
tion  and  methods  of  conducting  a  1 
|i  Summer  Bible  School,  and  outlining  f 
an  All-Bible  Course  of  study  for  the  t 
Kindergarten,  Primary,  and  Junior  I 
grades.     The    booklet    also    includes  t 

,  suggestions  and  outlines  for  supple-  t 
mental  work.    Per  copy,  15c;  Dozen  I 

|  copies,  $1.50.  J 
Send  for  descriptive  circular  of  $ 
other    material   available    for   use   in  * 

!  Summer  Bible  Schools. 

Mennonite  Publishing  House,  t 
Scottdale,  Pa.  I 


REPORT 

Of  Berne  Sewing  Circle  for  the  Past  Year 


Garments  made  75 

Comforts  made  4 

Quilts  made  1 

Towels   and   Washrags   made  54 

Pillow  cases  10 

Quilt  blocks  made  40 

Quilt  tops  donated  -3 

Garments  donated  24 

Total  amount  taken  in  $56.21 

Amount  spent  53.00 

Balance  on  hand,  Apr.  3.  $  3.21 
Alice  Erb,  Secretary. 


REPORT 

Of  Maple  Grove  S.  C,  Lawrence  Co.,  Pa. 

No.  meetings  held  12 
Average  attendance  14 
No.  garments  made  272 
No.  garments  bought  ready  made  28 
Amt.  not  made  into  garments  (yds)  20 
No.  quilts  4 
No.  Comforts  _4 
No.  of  quilt  blocks  557 
Bal.  on  hand  beginning  of  year  $  2.64 
Money  received  during  year  SI 74.05 

Money  spent  during  year  $125.26 
Support  of  S.  A.  Nurse  $  9.60 

Support  of  Sister  Minnie  Kanagy  $  35.00 
Bal.  on  hand  at  end  of  year  $  6.83 

Mrs.  Lester  Zook,  Sec.-treas. 


Table  of  Contents 


113—  Editorial 

114 —  God— His  Mercy 

115 —  Christian  Fellowship 
Steadfastness  in  Giving 

116 —  From  Our  Mission  Stations 
Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 

117 —  Impressions  I  Received  on  My  Trip 

South 

Safe  in  the  Homeland 

118—  Whisper  Softly,  Mother's  Dying  (P) 
Home  Trials 

A  Beautiful  Swiss  Custom 
Training  by  Example 
Life's  Destiny  t,Poem) 

119 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

120—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

122 —  Hitherto  Hath  the  Lord  Helped  Us 

(Poem) 
Hezekiah's  Conservatism 

123 —  Blessings  of  a  Surrendered  Life 

125 —  News  Notes  from  Our  Schools 

Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders — Jacob  Blauch 
Special  Meetings 

126 —  Married 

128 —  Reports 
Announcements 

129—  India  Report— Editorial 
The  Church 

130 —  In  India  a  Year 

131 —  SankTa  Station 

132—  My  Work  for  the  Year  1928 

133—  Ghatula  Station  and  District  Work 

134 —  Bible  Women's  Evangelistic  Work  at 

Balodgahan 
Shantipur  Leper  Home 

135 —  Beginnings  at  Dondi 

136 —  A  Year  at  Mohadi 

137 —  Bungalow  Pests 

Ghatula  Station  and  Bible  School 

138 —  Report  of  My  Work  for  the  Year 

139 —  Girls'  Orphanage 
Boys'  Orphanage 

143 — Widows'  Home  and  Dispensary 
Dhamtari  Evangelistic  Work 

141—  The  Baby  Home 
Sankra  District  Work 

142 —  Special  Meetings 

143—  Bible  Women  Work  at  Dhamtari 
School  Work 

The  Girls'  Middle  School 

144 —  Extension  of  Work 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Mission  Supplement 

"Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel."  "Look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest.* 

Published  Monthly  in  the  MAY  9,  1929  Interests  of   our   Mission  Activities 


INDIA  REPORT 
Twenty-ninth  Annual  Report  of  the  Ameri- 
can Mennonite  Mission,  Dhamtari, 
C.  P.,  India,  1928 

EDITORIAL 


Can  India  Be  Won  For  Christ? 

One  hears  and  reads  many  optimistic  statements  regarding 
India's  movement  towards  Christ,  and  these  hy  men  prominent  in 
religious  and  evangelistic  circles,  men  of  long  experience  in  India. 
There  are  without  a  doubt  many  signs  of  a  turning  away  from 
ancient,  hide-bound  Hinduism.  Multitudinous  cases  may  be  cited 
of  an  ever-growing  sympathy  toward  Christian  ideals,  and  an  in- 
creasing reverence  for  the  person  Jesus  Christ.  Certainly  educated 
India  has  moved  from  the  stage  o.  opposition  to  the  stage  of 
tolerance  as  regards  her  attitude  towards  Christ  and  His  religion 

It  is  a  general  experience  throughout  India  that  when  tht 
Gospel  is  presented  fairly  and  positively,  without  unnecessarily 
arousing  the  ire  of  the  listeners  by  comparisons  showing  other 
religions  in  a  bad  light  »or  by  slandering  other  faiths  and  systems, 
the  Gospel  is  received  gladly  and  the  crowd  is  always  asking  for 
more.  I  heard  a  powerful  evangelistic  message  presented  before 
the  gentry  and  state  officials  of  a  native  state  within  our  owri 
Mission  area  in  which  Christ  was  held  up  uncompromisingly  and 
in  which  Acts  4:12,  "There  is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given 
among  men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved."  was  considerably  stress- 
ed, yet  there  was  no  sign  of  opposition.  At  the  close  of  the  meet- 
ing a  dozen  or  more  Scripture  portions  for  sale  disappeared  and 
invitations  for  more  iectures  on  Christ  were  pro.'usely  offered. 

Such  are  certainly  the  facts,  but  the  truth  of  them  will  only 
be  found  in  their  interpretation.  The  heart  of  India  is  not  satis- 
lied  and  its  longings  are  nut  fulfilled  in  Hinduism.  She  is  seek- 
ing and  in  her  groping  in  the  dark  she  has  seen  a  gleam  of  light 
in  Christ.  As  she  follows  the  gleam  and  with  ever  unfolding  glory 
the  true  light  breaks  upon  her  she  is  not  always  prepared  to  fol- 
low the  whole  way.  Just  because  India  has  become  tolerant  is  no 
indication  that  the  next  step  of  full  acceptance  will  be  taken  soon. 
There  will  always  be  those,  however,  with  the  courage  o.'  their 
convictions  who  will  he  able  to  testify  with  a  South  India  con- 
vert who  said,  "1  do  not  set  Jesus  among  the  many.  He  is  the 
first  and  the  last.  He  is  the  hand  thai  reaches  out  of  the  dark 
to  clasp  the  hand  of  man  as  he  gropes  in  the  dark  after  God.  We 
have  caileil  lo  mute   silences;  they   have   not  answered   us.  But 

Jesus  is  the  voice  from  within  the  vail  answering  our  cry  i 

must  propagate  Him!    1  must  share  Him!" 

What  I  have  said  thus  far  applies  to  the  thinking  mind  of 
India.  The  mind  of  the  illiterate  masses  has  not  yet  arrived  at 
this  stage,  at  least  not  in  our  own  Mission  area.  There  is  no 
opposition  to  preaching  the  Gospel,  to  he  sure,  but  we  fear  this  is 
born  more  of  indifference  than  of  tolerance.  The  mentality  of  the 
ordinary  village  crowd  repels  one  like  a  wall  o."  cold  stone.  Ig- 
norant, suspicious  of  all  that  is  new,  caste  and  custom  bound,  irt 
the  meshes  of  false  religions  and  idol  worship — their  minds  are  not 
open  to  the  Gospel.  The  appeal  of  Christ  cannot  get  hold  of  their 
hearts  as  it  should. 

Can   India  be  won   for   Christ?    She   is   moving  Christward. 


Certainly  God  has  not  left  all  these  years  of  faithful  missionary 
and  native  Christian  testimony  barren.  India  can  be  won  and  is 
being  won,  but  The  Task  is  but  Begun. 

The  quotations  at  the  foot  of  each  page  are  mani.cstly  not  a 
part  of  the  annual  report  of  the  India  Mission,  when  considered  in 
its  narrower  sense.  But  when  we  remember  that  the  object  ot 
such  a  report  as  this  is  not  merely  to  give  information  tor  inform- 
ation's sake,  but  to  create  interest,  to  carry  conviction,  and  to  till 
its  place  in  the  Church-wide  program  of  safeguarding  and  improv- 
ing the  spiritual  health  of  its  members  by  maintaining  a  vigorous 
missionary  spirit  the^e  pointed  statements  and  challenging  facts 
will  not  appear  out  oi  place.  We  in  India  are  not  so  much 
interested  in  merely  gathering  support  for  our  work  as  \\c  are  in 
having  every  single  member  of  our  entire  Church  fully  aware  ot 
his  missionary  privileges  and  duties  as  a  disciple  of  Christ.  If 
the  true  missionary  spirit  prevails  among  our  members,  here  ano 
in  the  homeland,  the  work  in  India  as  well  as  all  the  other  home 
and  foreign  work  of  our  Board  will  be  well  supported  and  men 
and  money  will  be  available  for  entering  new  and  hitherto  un- 
occupied fields.  "Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?"  Ask  the 
Lord  this  question  on  your  knees  after  reading  this  Report.  ((Juo- 
tations  re. erred  to  will  appear  in  booklet  published  later. — Ed.) 


FOREWORD 


By  J.  N*.  Kaufman 

The  year  under  review  has  been  characterized  by  a  number  of 
varied  experiences  both  o.  an  encouraging  and  a  discouraging 
nature.  In  this  we  note  no  special  exceptions  to  the  experiences  of 
former  years.  We  rejoice  in  the  accomplishment  of  certain  tasks 
and  are  able  to  register  progress  in  the  right  direction.  We  also 
confess  failures  both  in  attempts  made  on  worthy  tasks  and  in  tail- 
ing to  make  use  of  opportunities  as  they  came  to  us.  That  which 
we  have  accomplished  we  leave  in  the  hands  of  Him  Who  has 
blessed  the  work  of  the  past  year  in  a  manner  not  deserved  by  u-. 

Changes  constantly  take  place  in  our  missionary  ranks.  In 
February  Bro.  and  Sister  E.  E.  Miller  and  two  children  left  for 
their  first  furlough  to  America  a.ter  nearly  seven  years  on  the 
field.  In  July  Dr.  and  Sister  C.  D.  Esch  and  children  left  on 
the.r  second  furlough  after  seven  and  a  half  years  of  service.  In 
December  Sister  Mary  Wenger  returned  from  furlough  for  another 
term  of  service  and  with  her  came  Bro.  S.  Jay  and  Sister  Ida 
llostetler  and  two  children  as  new  missionaries. 

We  trust  the  contents  of  this  report  will  interest  \ou.  It  will 
n  t  take  long  to  read  and  if  you  devote  a  few  hours  of  your  busy 
time  to  its  perusal  you  will  learn  more  of  your  task  in  this  land. 
Why  shcuild  you  not  he  informed  when  you  give  of  your  hard 
earned  dollars  in  order  that  Christ  may  have  the  preeminence  in 
the  hearts  of  the  people  of  this  land? 


THE  CHURCH 


(I.  J.  Lapp 

The  organization  of  the  Church  is  similar  to  that  in  the  home- 
lend  Tl  cre  are  at  present  seven  organized  congregations  located 
at  Dhamtari.  Balodgahan.  Sankra.  Shantipur.  Ghatula.  Mohadi. 
My.ndeo.  It  will  u  t  he  long  until  an  organization  can  be  effect- 
ed in  the  new  station  of  Dondi.  Dhamtari.  Balodgahan.  Shantipur, 
and  S-Mikn  have  the  largest  congregations.  There  has  been  a 
substantial  numerical  growth   in   the   Church  and   Community  as 


130 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9 


the  statistics  will  show  although  we  had  hoped  to  record  many 
more  as  a  result  of  the  various  evangelistic  activities  of  the  Church, 
including  Sunday  schools,  special  evangelistic  effort  among  the 
village  people,  and  the  spiritual  interest  the  Indian  brethren 
and  sisters  have  in  their  Hindu  and  Mohammedan  relatives  and 
friends.  The  unsaved  are  considering  the  question  and  are  awake 
to  the  inability  of  their  own  superstitions  and  beliefs  to  give 
spiritual  satisfaction  but  the  custom  of  the  people  is  to  move  in 
classes  and  masses.  One  non-Christian  who  is  under  conviction 
told  one  of  our  workers  that  he  wants  to  accept  Christ  and  is 
ready  as  soon  as  his  clan  or  caste  is  ready  to  make  the  move. 
We  should  earnestly  pray  that  those  who  are  under  conviction 
may  have  the  grace  to  step  out  against  opposition  and  become  an 
example  of  fortitude  and  moral  courage  to  their  fellows. 

The  baptisms  during  the  past  year  have  been  largely  of  chil- 
dren of  the  members.  The  children  of  the  community  are  growing 
and  as  they  arrive  at  the  teen  age  wish  to  unite  with  the  Church. 
We  are  glad  for  their  intelligence  which  shows  that  they  have 
Christian  teaching  in  their  homes.  It  was  our  privilege  to  re- 
ceive into  the  Church  by  baptism  two  daughters  of  a  family  that 
is  living  away  from  any  of  our  communities.  The  mother  is 
teaching  in  a  Government  school  and  the  father  is  sewing.  The 
daughters  are  fourteen  and  sixteen  years  of  age  respectively,  fairly 
well  educated,  and  possess  an  excellent  knowledge  of  the  Faith  and 
are  willing  to  conform  to  the  requirements  of  the  Church.  It  was 
a  pleasure  to  take  them  into  Church  fellowship. 

The  local  congregations  meet  all  running  expenses  of  the 
Church.  Regular  collections  are  taken  for  that  purpose  and  special 
collections  are  taken  for  such  organizations  as  the  Bible  Society, 
Christian  Literature  Society,  etc.  from  which  Bibles  and  Christian 
literature  are  secured  at  less  than  cost  prices.  They  also  support 
the  Home  Mission  Work. 

Every  attempt  is  made  to  safeguard  the  community  against 
questionable  literature  and  help  them  to  wholesome  Christian 
literature.  There  are  very  few,  if  any,  homes  which  do  not  have 
Bibles  or  New  Testaments  and  Hindi  Hymn-books.  They  are 
also  ready  to  buy  other  literature  and  we  strive  to  keep  before 
them  lists  of  such  as  will  be  strengthening  to  their  characters  ana 
keep  them  in  line  with  Evangelical  Christian  teaching.  Libraries 
are  being  built  up  by  various  organizations  outside  the  Church  and 
one  such  is  found  in  Dhamtari  in  which  there  are  books  found  of 
a  very  questionable  nature,  against  which  we  are  duty  bound  to 
teach  and  for  which  we  find  it  necessary  to  substitute  books  of  a 
helpful  wholesome  nature.  Last  year  a  brief  description  of  Menno 
Simons  and  the  Mennonite  Church  was  written  and  this  year  a 
book  of  over  four  hundred  pages  on  Bible  Doctrine  was  prepared, 
a  part  of  which  will  soon  be  in  print,  and  one  of  our  missionary 
brethren  is  preparing  a  Hindi  book  of  Bible  stories  for  children 
We  are  praying  that  the  gift  of  writing  may  be  developed  within  . 
the  Indian  Christian  community  in  such  a  way  as  to  enable  differ- 
ent ones  to  produce  a  literature  which  will  meet  the  spiritual, 
moral,  and  intellectual  needs  of  the  young  and  old.  It  is  a  cry- 
ing need  and  we  believe  the  Lord  will  supply  it  in  His  time.  We 
are  passing  through  a  stage  of  hunger  for  gaining  certain  kinds  ot 
knowledge  and  with  so  much  destructive  literature  available  it  is 
necessary  that  every  effort  he  put  forth  to  supply  their  every  need. 
Mere  translation  of  good  literature  does  not  fill  the  need.  Original 
writing  adapted  to  their  peculiar  needs  is  necessary. 

The  Sunday  School  and  Church  conferences  have  been  centers 
of  increased  activity.  The  Indian  brethren  and  sisters  who  have 
had  a  part  in  open  discussion  and  resolution  have  showed  marked 
growth  in  ability  and  constructive  thinking.  At  times  they  would 
go  far  afield  in  open  discussion  which  seems  to  be  the  commor. 
weakness  of  the  human  race  in  general 

The  Home  Mission  work  has  been  well  supported  by  the 
Church.  There  are  two  Home  Mission  stations  supported  by  the 
Church  and  the  record  of  work  done  shows  that  the  Gospel  has 
been  faithfully  taught  and  preached  in  the  surrounding  villages 
The  brethren  Ezekial  and  Daulat  were  the  Home  Missionaries 
stationed  at  Mogragahan  and  Potiadi  respectively. 

A  few  members  were  lust  by  letter  and  excommunication 
Moral  delinquency  is  the  main  cause  of  those  who  have  to  be 
turned  out  of  the  Church.   The  conscience  of  the  community  has 


to  be  still  more  awakened  to  the  sense  of  moral  sin  such  as 
adultery  and  fornication.  One  great  cause  is  the  pernicious  in- 
fluences upon  the  children  of  our  Christians  by  those  of  the  sur- 
rounding heathen.  Another  is  the  lack  of  moral  stamina  which  has 
come  to  them  as  a  result  of  inherited  weakness.  Another  great 
cause  is  ignorance.  The  devil,  of  course,  is  back  of  it  all,  seeking 
by  every  means  to  undermine  character.  We  praise  God  foi 
growth  along  this  line  but  greater  improvement  along  this  and 
many  other  lines  is  necessary. 

Attempts  have  been  made  by  many  to  adorn  themselves  with 
jewelry  and  such  apparel  as  is  not  becoming  to  those  professing 
simplicity.  It  is  their  weakness  to  adorn  themselves  in  flashv 
colors  and  all  sorts  of  gold,  or  silver,  or  cheaper  jewelry,  for  show. 
The  Oriental  has  an  inordinate  love  for  display.  It  has  taken  in- 
tensive  teaching  and   discipline   to  keep  our   Indian  brotherhood 


Bethel  Church,  Balodgahan 

within  reasonable  bounds  and  we  are  praying  for  the  day  when 
they  will  all  see  the  folly  of  such  worthless  show  and  whole-heart- 
edly remain  in  line  with  Gospel  teaching. 

We  praise  God  that  our  Indian  Church  is  expressing  an  in- 
creasing desire  for  an  Indian  ministry.  Balodgahan  and  Sankra 
congregations  have  requested  Conference  for  the  privilege  of  or- 
daining Indian  brethren  to  the  ministry.  Their  requests  have  been 
granted  and  during  the  coming  year  brethren  will  be  chosen  and 
ordained. 

On  the  whole  we  see  progress  in  depth  of  Christian  experience, 
loyalty  to  the  principles  of  the  faith  we  hold  dear,  faithfulness  in 
Christian  service,  reverence  for  the  Lord's  house,  willingness  to 
help  in  reaching  the  lost,  and  a  readiness  to  support  the  Truth  as 
it  is  found  in  the  Word  of  God. 

IN  INDIA  A  YEAR 

M  C.  and  Esther  Vogt 
"What  are  you  leading?" 

"Oh  I  am  just  translating  Bal-bharat  for  my  lesson  to-morrow 
Listen,  I  will  read  some  to  you, — 

'In  the  family  of  King  Ekshwaku  King  Sagar  was  influential 
and  glorious.  He  had  two  wives  but  not  even  one  son.  The  name 
of  the  one  queen  was  Widarbhi  and  of  the  other  Shiwya.  For  the 
wish  of  sons  the  king  with  his  wives  went  on  a  mountain  to  do 
penance.  Being  pleased  with  their  penance  the  great  god  gave 
them  the  boon  that  from  one  wife  there  would  be  one  son  and 
from  the  other  sixty  thousand  sons.  In  due  time  the  boon  was 
ful tilled.  From  Shiwya,  Asamnajasa  was  born  and  from  Widarbhi 
sixty  thousand  sons  were  born — '  " 

"Why  1  thought  you  came  over  to  India  to  be  missionaries 
and  you  spend  your  time  studying  fairy  tales!" 

"It  does  seem  rather  strange  but  many  things  have  seemed 
rather  strange  to  us.  Anxiety  to  get  into  direct  work  has  had  tc 
patiently  abide  God's  time.  This  has  been  a  year  of  getting  ac 
quainted.  Arriving  in  Bombay  in  time  to  spend  our  Thanksgiving 
Day  there  we  found  ourselves  in  a  new  land,  with  new  customs, 
new  wavs  of  thinking,  and  a  new  language.  We  were  utterly  help- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


131 


less  and  could  not  have  even  purchased  our  food  without  help 

"Several  pictures  have  haunted  nie  ever  since  their  occurrence 
those  first  few  days  in  India.  One  was  that  a  naked,  forsaken, 
empty-eyed,  yearning-souled  little  beggar  boy  who  followed  lit 
from  street  to  street,  calling  feebly  'Memsahib  ji  (lady)'.  Anothet 
was  that  of  a  hungry  and  tired  looking  woman  with  her  baby 
clinging  to  her  side  hopelessly  tjgging  at  her  breast  for  nourish- 
ment—and oh  such  eyes!  In  those  eyes  was  the  cry  of  the  heart 
of  India!  The  mouth  cries  'money',  the  stomach  cries  'food',  the 
body  'clothes',  but  the  soul  cries  'I  am  empty;  what  is  there  to 
fill  me?  1  am  lost  with  all  my  «ods,  with  all  my  intensive  wor-lii|< 
praying  and  self-torture.'  The  soul  cries  and  cries,  'Where  can  1 
find  peace?'  One  more  picture— a  little  boy  carrying  a  bundle  of 
bones  covered  with  skin,  banging  so  loosely  and  looking  so  pale 
that  I  felt  the  chills  go  up  my  back  as  I  thought,  'The  child  sure!} 
must  be  dead.'  Money  too  was  the  goal  of  their  wanderings." 
"What  arc  you  doing  to  try  to  help  these  benighted  ones?'' 
"Well,  our  first  problem  has  been  to  learn  to  speak  to  them 
We  are  just  beginning  to  do  a  little  of  that  now.  We  must  learn 
to  try  to  understand  their  hearts  and  their  ways  by  thinking  oi 
ourselves  in  their  places.  That  is  why  we  want  to  read  their  liter- 
ature. 

"We  were  startled  when  we  found  out  that  these  'fairy  tales' 

ar.'  actually  believed  by  ^ 

these  people.  They  are 
well  rooted  in  their 
innermost  selves  by  a 
strong  exercise  of  faith 
and  their  minds  do 
not  seek  for  'reason.' 

"Our  well-educated 
pandit  was  telling  us, 
'A  certain  god  protect- 
ed a  tribe  of  people 
who  were  being  perse- 
cuted by  lifting  up  a 
mountain  and  setting  it 
over  them.' 

"And  we  asked 
him.  'Do  some  of  -the 
people  really  believe 
this?' 

"  'Oh  yes,  it  is 
true.  At  least  it  is 
tan-  for  us  Indians," 
•lu-  answered." 

'Where  have  you 
lived  in  India  this  first 
year?  Did  you  live  a- 
lone?" 

"The  first  month 
we  did  quite  a  bit  of 
visiting    and     in  this 


An  image  of  Rawan  set  up  at 
Hindu  Dashera  Festival 


too,  especially  boys.  The  simple  'salaam'  (greeting)  of  before  now 
is  accompanied  with  lingering  smiles  of  admiration,  yes  and  more— 

"One  a.'ternoon  while  I  was  taking  Merle  out  for  a  little  ride 
I  met  an  old  Indian  woman  (a  stranger  to  me)  and  after  greeting 
me  she  looked  as  if  she  wished  to  say  something  more  so  I  stop- 
ped, thinking  I  might  get  a  little  practice  in  trying  out  some  ot 
my  Hindi.  The  next  thing  that  I  knew  she  had  run  to  Merle  and 
planted  on  his  cheek  a  kiss.  Brown  kisses!  I  guess  they  are  as 
sweet  to  Merle  now  ai  white  ones. 

"Having  a  little  boy  in  India  means  having  an  Indian  woman 
to  help  take  care  of  him  and  wash  his  clothes.  I  could  hardly 
stand  it  at  first  but  knew  it  was  a  necessity.  The  first  morning 
coming  into  the  bedroom  after  breakfast  what  a  sight — Merle 
kicking  around  with  his  dress  on  backwards!  She  had  changed 
his  clothing  and  so  the  transformation. 

"As  the  Master  permits  and  directs  we  want  to  spend  our- 
selves in  loving  and  serving  these  people  of  India." 


short  time  had  the  rare  privilege  oi  seeing  all  of  our  stations.  W  t 
had  our  home  one  month  at  the  Ladies'  Bungalow  at  Balodgaban 
three  months  with  Bro.  Lapp's  at  Ghatula,  four  months  at  tht 
hills,  and  the  rest  of  the  time  with  Lehman's  at  Dhamtari. 

"We  fell  in  love  with  the  hills — God's  wonderful  hand-painted 
pictures — the  glorious  snow-capped  Himalayas,  the  steep  canyons 
covered  with  pine,  fir,  cedar,  wild  dahlias,  and  ferns.  We  really 
forgot  for  a  while  that  we  were  in  India,  India  the  land  of  burn- 
ing sun  and  aching  hearts.  Here  we  had  an  opportunity  to  attend 
the  Language  School  which  is  under  Presbyterian  management  and 
has  native  pandits  who  are  much  more  efficient  than  those  we 
have  on  the  plains.  The  school  opened  at  ten  thirty  with  a  hall 
hour  of  devotion  and  then  followed  the  four  class  periods  of  abour 
forty  minutes  each  with  one  intermission  of  ten  minutes.  There5 
were  from  eight  to  twelve  students  in  a  class  and  about  a  hundred 
in  attendance.  The  help  derived  from  trained  teachers  and  the 
inspiration  which  came  from  working  side  by  side  with  fellow 
students  added  much  to  our  progress  in  language  study. 

"While  we  were  at  the  hills  our  little  boy,  Merle,  came  tc 
live  with  us.   What  a  joy  he  is!   The  Indians  seem  to  love  babies 


SAN KRA  STATION 


By  Florence  Friesen 

The  past  year  has  been  full  of  interesting  and  varied  exper- 
iences. As  we  look  back  over  it  we  see  where  we  might  have  done 
better  but  (Jod  has  blessed  the  efforts  put  forth  in  His  name. 

The  greater  part  of  January  and  early  part  of  February  were 
spent  in  touring.  We  spent  considerable  time  in  the  Sikosa  area 
and  had  opportunity  to  get  in  closer  contact  with  many  of  the 
leper  and  other  patients.  The  last  two  weeks  of  February  I  spent 
in  Calcutta  in  the  School  of  Tropical  Medicines  studying  Leprosy 
under  Dr.  Muir.  He  is  a  very  fine  teacher  and  knows  his  subjects 
well,  so  the  time  was  very  profitably  spent.  A  few  weeks  later  he 
.spent  a  day  with  us  in  the  clinic  at  Sikosa  and  besides  offering 
some  very  helpful  suggestions  he  seemed  pleased  with  the  work. 

Our  boys  very  kindly  consented  to  give  up  the  usual  two  or 
three  months  of  home  life  in  the  hills  and  started  to  school  in  the 
middle  of  March  for  nine  long  months  in  the  School  "Boarding." 
This  made  it  possible  for  us  to  continue  our  evangelistic  and  medi- 
cal work  along  the  roadside  the  whole  year  without  a  break.  Dur- 
ing the  hottest  weather  we  started  to  Sikosa  about  three  in  the 
morning  and  were  ready  for  work  by  sunrise.  This  pleased  the 
patients  as  they  like  best  to  travel  at  night  in  the  hot  season.  It 
also  made  it  possible  for  us  to  get  home  by  noon. 

The  number  of  patients  treated  this  year  has  more  than 
doubled  that  of  last  year.  We  have  treated  as  many  as  two  hun- 
dred and  thirty-live  in  one  day  and  as  many  as  one  hundred  and 
fifty-five  lepers.  During  the  year  we  treated  12,224  old  and  new 
patients— 5,21)7  of  these  were  leper  treatments.  Many  of  these 
travel  long  distances  for  their  medicine.  Especially  is  this  true  of 
the  lepers.  Some  come  as  far  as  thirty  miles,  not  in  a  car.  but  on 
toot.  They  start  the  day  before  the  clinic  day  in  order  to  be  pre- 
sent on  time.  Many  say  that  they  are  very  much  better.  The 
^pots  of  Mime  have  almost  disappeared  and  the  thickened,  rough 
patches  of  skin  in  others  look  almost  normal,  and  they  all  say- 
that  their  general  health  is  much  improved.  Before  treatment  they 
felt  too  weak  and  sick  to  work.  Now  they  can  work  and  feel  well. 
One  wealthy  land  owner,  after  a  year  of  treatment,  said  that  he 
was  two-thirds  cured.  He  looks  that  much  beWer  and  no  doubt 
feels  very  much  better.  Many  others  can  give  about  the  same 
testimony. 

Just  at  the  close  of  the  year  Dr.  Foote,  Eye  Specialist  from 
Hastings,  Nebr.,  gave  us  four  days  of  his  time.  He  spent  two 
cays  with  us  in  the  clinic  and  treated  many,  many  cases  and  had 
the  unpleasant  task  of  telling  many  others  that  their  eyes  were 
beyond  help.  Practically  all  of  them  could  have  been  helped  had 
help  been  available  at  the  right  time.  The  other  two  days  he  spent 
with  us  at  the  s>tarion  treating  patients  nearer  by  and  performed 
in  all  twenty-two  operations.  Fifteen  of  these  were  for  cataract 
and  these  patients  went  away  very  happy.  They  came  to  us  blind 
and  could  see  when  they  went  away.  During  his  stay  he  gave 
many  helpful  suggestions  and  his  stay  with  us  will  be  long  re- 
membered by  us  all. 

In   September  we  moved  into  our  new  Dispensary.    It   is  a 
convenient  little  building  and  much  appreciated  by  the  patients  as 


132 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9 


well  as  the  staff.  Our  ward  of  two  rooms  is  more  than  full  moat 
of  the  time. 

About  the  middle  of  December  Dr.  Biswas,  a  Bengali  Chris- 
tian, trained  at  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  in  Mfiraj,  came  to  help 
us  in  the  medical  work.  We  hope  that  he  will  prove  to  be  very 
efficient  help  and  make  it  possible  for  me  to  give  more  time  to 
the  Bible  women  and  other  duties. 

The  station  primary  school  has  continued  throughout  the  year 
with  the  same  staff  we  had  last  year.  Some  children  have  gone  to 
other  schools  and  some  new  ones  have  come  in  but  our  school  is 
a  little  smaller  than  last  year.  All  those  who  have  the  privilege  of 
eating  in  the  school  kitchen  are  very  happy  that  they  are  not 
Obliged  to  leave  school  to  work  for  their  living  but  that  they  can 
keep  on  going  to  school  and  preparing  for  greater  usefulness  later 


The  new  Dispensary  Building  at  Sankra 

in  life.  The  new  clothing  is  always  welcome  and  appreciated.  The 
school  children  are  asked  to  help  keep  up  the  Mission  compound 
and  help  in  the  garden  some  so  that  they  have  the  feeling  that 
they  have  earned  their  food  at  least  in  part. 

The  Bible  women  continue  to  go  the  near-by  villages.  I  have 
been  out  with  them  very  little  in  the  past  but  hope  that  I  may  be 
able  to  go  much  more  the  coming  year.  They  need  help  and  en- 
couragement to  keep  up  interest  in  the  work. 

We  are  very  grateful  for  the  support  we  have  received  from 
the  Home  Church  for  our  needs  oi  the  past  year.  We  know  that 
God  gives  His  reward  to  those  who  support  this  work.  We  trust 
that  we  may  see  greater  things  accomplished  for  our  Lord  and 
Master  during  the  coming  year.  To  Him  we  shall  give  all  the 
honour  and  glory. 


MY  WORK  FOR  THE  YEAR  1928 


By  J.  N.  Kaufman 

The  English  School 

The  English  School  as  conducted  by  the  Mission  consists  of 
two  departments — the  Middle  School  and  the  High  School.  The 
total  enrollment  is  198  of  whom  twenty-two  are  enrolled  in  tht 
High  School. 

The  last  examinations  showed  poor  results  judging  from  tin- 
grades  alone.  None  passed  the  matriculation  examination  and  only 
eight  out  of  twenty-five  passed  the  Middle  School  examinations. 
The  Scripture  examinations  showed  up  considerably  better.  One 
reason  lor  the  total  failures  in  the  High  School  was  the  poor 
teaching  in  the  history  classes.  The  teacher  responsible  for  tin- 
poor  teaching  has  resigned  thus  making  it  unnecessary  lor  the 
Management  to  dismiss  him. 

A  feature  of  the  daily  morning  devotions  in  the  school  is  tin 
chanting  of  the  Lord's  prayer  in  which  all  take  part  both  Chris- 
tians and  non-Christians.  A  tew  years  ago  no  non-Christians 
would  take  part  in  this  part  of  the  morning  devotions. 

All  the  pupils  of  the  entire  school  are  enlisted  in  the  daily 
Bible  classes.  Bro.  Isa  Bakhsh  teaches  most  of  the  classes  in  the 
Middle  School  and  other  teachers  take  the  classes  in  the  High 
School.  We  are  making  special  efforts  to  provide  specially  adapted 
courses  for  the  different  classes  anil  a^cs  oL  tin-  pupils  in  tin- 
school. 


The  Manual  Training  department  of  the  school  is  proving 
very  useful  for  the  boys  of  the  Middle  School.  It  provides  hand 
work  although  there  is  not  enough  time  allotted  to  enable  the 
boys  to  go  very  thoroughly  into  the  work.  Still,  the  boys  get  suf- 
ficient practice  to  make  it  possible  for  them  to  prepare  articles  of 
salable  value.  The  present  plans  include  a  more  extended  course 
in  manual  Training  and  Agriculture  so  that  the  boys  will  get  a- 
way  from  the  idea  that  a  school  boy  does  not  need  to  work. 

Our  old  Mohammedan  drawing  teacher  who  had  been  on  tht 
staff  for  eighteen  years  was  superseded  this  year  by  a  younger  man 
of  better  qualifications.  The  new  teacher  is  a  Christian  and  al- 
ready has  done  some  commendable  work.  His  first  class  to  be 
sent  up  for  the  Bombay  School  of  Arts  examination  passed  nice- 
ly, two  of  whom  took  the  Intermediate  examination.  This  is  the 
first  time  we  had  sent  up  boys  for  this  intermediate  examination 
Our  school  was  first  in  the  Chhattisgarh  Circle  in  these  examina- 
tions. 

As  the  boys  continue  their  work  from  year  to  year  we  note  h 
great  change  in  their  attitude.  They  incline  more  and  more  to- 
wards the  spiritual  side  of  their  work  and  boys  who  formerly  de- 
clared they  would  like  to  engage  in  some  engineering  work  oi 
work  in  the  railway  now  express  a  desire  to  engage  in  direct 
religious  work  when  they  grow  up.  We  hope  to  foster  this  fine 
spirit  and  hope  that  in  time  we  may  train  more  useful  workers  for 
the  Mennonite  Church  in  India.  We  ask  that  you  pray  for  the 
school  and  for  the  boys  who  are  growing  up  under  its  influence. 
The  Carpentry  School 

The  Carpentry  School  continues  to  serve  a  most  useful  pur- 
pose in  the  life  of  the  Mission  and  the  Community.  It  is  more  and 
more  becoming  a  training  centre  for  turning  out  accomplishea 
carpenters.  As  more  trained  boys  are  passed  out  of  the  school 
more  people  become  interested. 

Certain  changes  have  been  effected  this  year.  In  the  first 
place  the  course  has  been  definitely  lengthened  to  a  three  year 
course,  although  it  is  still  permissible  for  a  student  to  get  hi;- 
certificate  at  the  end  of  two  years  if  he  is  able  to  do  the  work  re- 
quired. The  capacity  of  the  school  has  been  increased  from 
eighteen  pupils  to  twenty-six  pupils.  This  has  increased  the  work 
to  such  an  extent  that  one  instructor  could  not  do  the  work  and  ai 
the  close  of  the  year  the  Government  sent  an  additional  instructoi 
— also  a  Christian — which  puts  the  school  on  a  good  footing.  We 


A  Dhamtari  Main-Street  Scene 

are  now  in  a  position  to  take  care  of  thirty  pupils  and  an  appli- 
cation has  been  sent  to  the  Government  to  permit  us  to  enroll 
that  number. 

We  are  informed  that  the  money  needed  for  re-roo.ing  the 
building  is  raised  in  America  and  arrangements  will  be  made  to 
make  this  necessary  repair  before  the  next  rainy  season.  On  ac 
count  of  the  bad  roof  it  has  been  necessary  to  shift  classes  a  gooa 
deal  and  even  to  suspend  some  of  the  work  as  it  could  not  be 
carried  on  where  the  rain  was  running  down  inside.  We  wish  to 
thank  the  good  friends  in  the  home  land  who  have  so  kindly 
supplied  the  money  necessary  for  this  urgent  need. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


133 


Sunderganj  Congregation 

The  Church  took  considerable  of  my  time  although  not  near 
the  time  was  given  that  should  have  been  given  to  this  important 
work.  A  missionary  should  be  free  to  give  his  entire  time  to  the 
work  of  the  Church.  Visitation  work  is  especially  needed  and  is 
also  appreciated  by  the  Christian  people.  If  more  time  could  be 
devoted  to  the  pastoral  work  the  people  would  respond  in  the 
form  of  better  lives  and  greater  interest  in  religious  matters.  As 
it  is  good  interest  is  manifested  on  the  part  of  the  membership,. 

There  are  at  the  close  of  the  year  377  on  the  roll.  During  the. 
year  there  were  thirty-eight  baptisms.  Three  were  excommuni- 
caUd,  one  of  whom  was  again  re-instated.  There  are  two  ordained 
deacons  in  the  Sundarganj  congregation  and  one  ordained  Indian 
minister  besides  the  missionary  ministers  stationed  at  Dhamtari 
The  church  committee  appointed  by  the  congregation  helps  the 
pastor  in  the  work  of  the  church.  My  experience  of  the  year  in 
working  with  the  Indian  brethren  in  this  committee  gives  rae  con- 
fidence that  the  gravest  matters  of  the  church  may  safely  be  en- 
trusted in  their  hands  for  sound  opinion  and  advice. 

The  congregation  maintains  at  the  close  of  the  year  ."our  sta- 
tion Sunday  Schools,  or  rather,  the  Primary,  Junior,  Intermediate, 
and  Senior  Departments  of  the  School.  Each  of  these  departments 
enro'ls  about  a  hundred  pupils.  Regular  services  are  held  every 
Sunday  morning  and  Young  Peoples*  Meetings  in  the  afternoon. 
The  Church  also  conducted  several  village  Sunday  Schools. 

My  work  as  Secretary  of  the  Mission  and  Agent  of  the  Mis- 
sion Board  took  its  share  of  my  time.  A  number  of  real  estate 
purchases  were  made  in  connection  with  adding  new  stations  and 
sub-stations  to  the  Mission  property.  These  stations  may  be  noted 
in  the  articles  "Extension  of  Work"  on  another  page.  There  was 
the  usual  correspondence  with  the  Mission  Board  and  with  in- 
dividuals and  organizations  in  India  as  well  as  with  Government 
officers  regarding  official  matters. 


GHATULA  STATION  AND  DISTRICT  WORK 


By  G.  J.  Lapp 

In  last  year's  report  it  was  stated  that  teiritory  had  been 
added  to  the  Ghatula  district,  extending  it  south-east  into  the  Je> 
pore  State.  Since  then  land  has  been  acquired  in  the  village  of 
Likhma,  eighteen  miles  southeast  of  Ghatula.  and  it  is  hoped 
that  a  Mission  station  may  be  open  in  this  beautiful  place  which 
borders  another  open  territory.  We  have  toured  a  few  of  the 
villages  in  this  area  but  a  station  manned  by  a  missionary  couple 
and  a  staff  of  Indian  workers  could  more  effectively  spread  the 
Gospel  among  those  receptive  people.  May  the  Lord  open  the 
way  for  this  to  come  about. 

During  the  year  requests  have  come  to  us  to  open  more 
village  schools  in  'the  Ghatula  district.  One  petition  contains  thc 
signatures  and  finger  prints  of  over  fifty  people  of  a  very  large 
village  to  the  east  of  Ghatula.  The  reason  they  gave  in  the  peti- 
tion was  that  they  want  such  teaching  for  their  children  as  will 
develop  their  characters.  They  know  that  with  the  Mission  school 
will  go  Christian  teaching  and  this  they  want.  A  private  school 
had  been  kept  going  by  a  village  priest  who  has  asked  us  to 
consider  taking  over  the  school.  A  Hindu  priest  asking  for  z 
Christian  school  with  Christian  teaching!  This  may  seem  strange 
to  you  but  it  represents  the  real  appreciation  of  the  people  for  a 
kind  of  religious  teaching  which  will  save  their  hoys  and  girls 
from  many  of  the  evils  which  are  dragging  souls  to  perdition  in 
India.  The  people  are  also  becoming  more  alive  to  the  inability  of 
their  idolatry  to  give  real  religious  satisfaction  and  furnish  them 
the  spiritual  anchorage  they  need.  Village  Mission  schools  are 
worthwhile  and  more  should  be  opened  by  all  means.  The  system 
of  furnishing  any  kind  of  education  to  the  Indian  people  is  so 
different  from  that  found  in  America  that  unless  one  has  lived 
for  some  time  in  India  he  cannot  appreciate  the  situation.  Village 
Mission  schools  are  also  a  strong  evangelistic  factor.  This  was 
impressed  on  the  mind  of  the  writer  at  the  time  o,'  a  recent  visb 
to  Kaspur  during  the  Christmas  service.  He  read  the  narrative 
of  the  birth  of  Jesus  as  given  in  the  Gospel  and  while  reading 


would  halt  at  intervals  for  the  village  children  to  fill  in  words 
and  phrases.  Without  hesitation  they  would  fill  in.  which  showed 
that  they  not  only  knew  the  Word  but  understood  its  meaning.  It 
was  much  easier  to  speak  to  them  at  this  time  than  it  was  some 
years  ago  when  their  parents  ran  away  from  us  and  hid  in  their 
houses  from  fright.  The  school,  though  small,  has  transformed  the 
village  and  clianged  the  attitude  of  the  people  as  well  as  theii 
children.  They  have  not  only  left  off  strong  drink  as  a  result  of 
the  teaching  on  temperance  in  the  school  but  other  social  evils 
have  disappeared  from  their  lives  and  we  believe  that  the  Lord 
will  not  let  Himscit  without  witness  among  these  backward  people 
They  will  in  time  turn  to  the  Lord. 

The  Ghatula  school  continues  to  grow.  The  people  asked  for 
a  well  for  the  school.  At  a  meeting  of  the  school  committee  it 
was  proposed  that  the  patrons  help  toward  the  expenses  of  con- 
structing the  well.  The  patrons  were  solicited  and  a  large  sum 
was  subscribed.  A  mason  volunteered  to  lay  the  brick  curbing 
free  of  charge  and  a  village  owner  volunteered  to  furnish  the 
lime  for  the  curbing.  The  money  is  to  be  gathered  for  the  well 
soon  and  the  digging  will  also  soon  begin.   We  have  trees  on  the 

Mission  compound  on 
which  shellac  can  be 
grown  and  the  Managing 
Committee  of  the  Mission 
have  kindly  given  their 
consent  to  have  some  of 
the  income  realized  from 
the  sale  of  raw  shellac 
used  for  this  well.  Such 
an  interest  on  the  part  of 
the  village  people  is  an- 
other indication  of  their 
appreciation  of  the  Chri>- 
tian  school. 

The  little  congrega 
tion  in  Ghatula  and  the 
members  living  in  outsta- 
tions  of  the  district  have 
been  very  active  in  volun- 
teer Christian  work.  In 
all,  sixteen  village  Sunday 
schools  have  been  kept 
going  during  nearly  all 
the  year.  The  statistics 
will  show  the  average 
number  of  village  people 
who  have  been  weekly 
reached  by  this  method. 
The  25  year  old  3  feet  tall  Town-  The  little  Sunday  school 
Crier  from  a  village  near  Ghatula       cards    the    home  friends 

have  sent  were  distributed 
among  the  children  and  the  Word  was  taught  to  all  who  would 
attend  the  meetings.  One  great  feature  in  any  religious  work  in 
India  is  singing.  By  teaching  hymns  to  the  people  in  the  village 
Sunday  .schools  and  day  schools  living  messages  are  left  with  them 
which  make  impressions  on  their  lives.  It  is  very  common  to 
hear  Christian  songs  sung  by  non-Christian  children  both  Hindu 
and  Mohammedan,  as  they  pass  along  the  roads  from  village  to 
village,  or  watch  their  parents'  flocks  by  the  roadside.  The  mes- 
sage is  telling  on  the  people.  It  is  seedtime  and  the  Lord  will 
also  bring  the  harvest. 

The  sick  continue  to  come.  A  woman  who  is  a  village  owner 
came  in  a  helpless  condition  last  year  and  left  us  again  much  re- 
lieved. At  the  end  of  this  year  she  again  came  for  treatment 
but  had  only  slight  pain  in  her  hands  and  feet.  She  testified  to 
the  wonderful  things  God  had  done  for  her  and  declares  that  she 
has  ceased  taking  the  name  of  her  gods.  A  poor  helpless  girl  of 
twelve  crawled  to  our  dispensary  full  of  tubercular  sores.  She  was 
helped  while  with  us  but  not  cured.  We  were  able  to  transfer 
her  to  the  Dhamtari  hospital  where  she  can  have  the  care  of  our 
doctor  and  nurse  and  we  trust  she  will  become  cured  from  her 
dread  malady.    But  the  poor  unfortunate  child  is  also  a  hunch- 


134 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9 


back.  Her  lot  is  a  hard  one.  Her  mother  has  forsaken  her  and 
she  has  been  left  a  poor  dependent. 

The  Lord  has  richly  blessed  in  the  work  during  the  year 
and  it  has  been  a  joy  to  us  to  have  a  part  in  the  great  work  of 
bringing  the  Gospel  to  the  lost  in  this  dark  land.  We  are  loath 
to  leave  it  for  a  furlough  to  the  homeland.  But  it  is  for  the  best 
and  we  shall  eagerly  look  forward  to  the  time  when  we  shall  again 
share  the  weals  and  the  woes  of  laboring  for  the  Lord  in  India  in 
in  another  term  of  service. 


BIBLE  WOMEN'S   EVANGELISTIC  WORK  AT 
BALODGAHAN 


By  Sarah  Lapp 

Three  Bible  Women  have  gone  regularly  to  15  villages  near 
Balodgahan  this  year.  1  have  accompanied  them  whenever  possible. 
Of  these  15  villages  there  are  only  three  in  which  there  are  schools. 
All  the  Bible  Women  are  expected  to  do  visitation  work  each  day 
except  on  Saturdays  and  Sundays,  and  they  help  in  Sunday  school 
and  other  meetings  during  the  week. 

They  usually  leave  at  about  seven  in  the  morning,  after  com- 
ing to  the  bungalow  for  prayers,  and  walk  from  one  to  four  miles 
to  a  village  each  day.  When  'I  accompany  them  we  go  in  the 
bullock  tonga  unless  the  road  is  so  bad  that  even  this  is  not 
possible.  We  visit  from  three  to  five  homes  in  one  forenoon. 
During  rice  weeding  and  rice  harvesting  time  we  do  not  find  many 
at  home,  except  it  be  a  grandmother,  who  watches  the  home  and 
looks  after  the  small  children,  or  some  one  who  is  not  well  and 
cannot  go  to  the  fields  that  day.  After  harvest  time  we  find  more 
in  their  homes.  On  reaching  the  village  where  we  will  work  that 
day,  we  go  to  the  gate  of  a  home  and  call  to  the  house  wife, 
"Is  any  one  here?"  and  "May  we  come?"  Usually  she  says  "Yes, 
come!"  and  she  quickly  gets  a  cot  or  spreads  a  mat  on  the  floor 
for  us  to  sit  on.  We  inquire  about  the  family,  how  they  are,  and 
ask  what  work  they  are  doing  etc.,  and  talk  to  the  children.  Then, 
after  a  little  time,  we  ask  if  they  would  like  to  have  us  sing  a 
few  songs  and  tell  a  story.  They  usually  say,  "Yes."  We  start 
to  sing  and  neighbors  and  passers-by  stop  to  listen. 

Favorite  stories  which  the  Bible  Women  like  to  tell  are  about 
the  Samaritan  Woman;  the  sower  of  the  seed;  the  raising  of 
Lazarus;  the  Good  Shepherd;  the  prodigal  son;  the  rich  man  and 
Lazarus;  the  Good  Samaritan;  ten  Virgins,  etc.,  and  always  they 
end  the  story  about  the  love  of  Jesus  coming  into  the  World, 
His  suffering,  death,  and  resurrection,  and  how  He  saves  all  who 
will  believe  on  Him  and  accept  Him.  The  Bible  Women  know 
the  stories  well  and  select  the  story  best  suited  to  the  occasion. 
The  Picture  Rolls  illustrating  these  stories  are  a  great  help  and 
the  children  are  very  glad  for  the  Sunday  School  Picture  cards. 
At  many  homes  where  we  visit  we  see  them  pasted  on  the  doors 
and  walls  which  shows  that  they  enjoy  them. 

Work  is  not  always  easy  for  the  Christian  Workers.  They 
often  have  to  bear  the  insults  of  the  non-Christians  among  whom 
they  work,  but,  as  a  rule,  they  are  respected  and  have  considerable 
influence  among  them  and  are  welcomed  into  their  homes.  So  the 
women  work  from  day  to  day,  going  to  the  villages,  sowing  tin- 
seed.  It  is  a  work  of  faith  and  prayer,  for  the  growing  of  the 
seed  must  be  left  with  God.  We  have  not  seen  much  direct  re- 
sult from  village  work  as  yet,  but  we  trust  the  seed  will  bear  its 
harvest  in  due  season,  for  we  have  the  promise  that,  "So  shall 
my  word  be  that  goeth  forth  out  of  my  mouth;  it  shall  not  re- 
turn unto  me  void,  but  it  shall  accomplish  that  which  I  phase  and 
it  shall  prosper  in  the  thing  whereto  I  sent  it"  (Isa.  55:11). 

Statistics  show  that  during  the  year  the  average  number  of 
listeners  was  six  at  each  home;  total  number  of  listeners,  3516; 
number  of  meetings  for  the  year,  526,  the  number  of  villages  visit- 
ed regularly,  15;  number  of  books  sold,  about  50;  number  of 
days  on  tour,  6;  number  of  villages  visited  on  tour,  0.  On  Nov. 
26th  a  f6w  workers  and  myself  went  to  Chickli,  an  out  station 
15  miles  south  of  here,  where  two  Christian  families  are  stationed 
doing  Evangelistic  work  in  the  surrounding  villages.  We  remained 
six  days  and  visited  in  some  of  the  villages.  There  are  no  Chris- 
tians living  in  any  of  those  villages.  We  enjoyed  OUT  stay  with 
them  'very  much  and  the  intcrcM   in  the  villages  was  good.  Wc 


visited  at  one  place  where  the  landlord  of  the  village  did  not 
let  us  go  until  we  had  all  eaten  food  at  his  home.  He  gave  a 
chicken  to  cook,  and  rice,  dal,  bananas,  etc.  They  begged  us  to 
stay  over  night  but  we  had  to  return  to  Chickli  that  same  evening. 
We  were  able  to  sell  some  books  in  his  village.  He  has  six  sons 
and  four  daughters,  all  but  the  youngest  of  whom  are  married.  He 
has  been  very  friendly  to  the  missionaries  for  a  number  of  years. 
How  we  long  that  he  and  his  family  may  turn  to  the  Lord. 

Dear  Friends,  will  you  pray  with  and  for  us  that  these  dear 
souls  in  the  many  villages  round  about  us  will  be  won  for  Christ! 
The  harvest  is  great  but  the  laborers  are  few! 


SHANTIPUR  LEPER  HOME 


By  J.  D.  Graber  and  Minnie  Graber 

At  the  clo  SC  O I  the  year  we  reported  165  lepers  in  the  home 
classified  as  follows: — Men  68,  women  91,  and  children  6.  Of  these 
33  men,  30  women,  and  6  children  are  under  treatment  and  all 
are  improving  more  or  less  under  the  treatment  administered. 

Tuesday  is  treatment  day  at  Shantipur.  Since  Dr.  Esch  left  on 
furlough  in  August  Dr.  Troyer  has  had  charge  of  the  Medical 
work  and  special  treatments.  Injections  of  Hydnocarpus  oil,  a 
derivative  of  the  original  Chalmoogra  oil,  are  given  intra-muscular- 
ly.  These  injections  are  regularly  given  here  on  Tuesday  fore- 
noons, but  a  few  patients  who  are  getting  especially  good  results 
and  who  are  anxious  to  push  their  treatments  as  rapidly  as 
possible  take  a  second  injection  per  week  on  each  Friday  morning. 
Tri-chlor-acetic  acid  is  also  applied  to  "spots"  and  nodules,  and 
potassium  iodide  is   given  internally.    This   with  helpful  outdoor 


The  well,  pump,  and  bathing  at  the  Leper  Home 

work  and  exercise  with  good  food  gives  the  patient  the  best  op- 
portunity of  combating  the  disease  known  today.  Experiments  arc 
ever  going  en,  however,  and  it  is  confidently  hoped  that  much 
more  effective  remedies  will  soon  be  forthcoming. 

Farming 

The  Leper  Home  here  owns  about  120  acres  of  land  of  which 
about  ten  acres  is  good  farming  land  especially  adapted  to  grow- 
ing rice.  In  1<>2S  the  usual  amount  of  farming  was  done.  Only 
two  men  arc  employed  by  the  institution  as  regular  farmers  and 
the  lepers  clo  a  great  deal  of  the  work  incident  to  the  raising  of 
the  annual  rice  crop.  The  fanning  pays  financially  but  the  chief 
reason  for  conducting  it  is  for  the  purpose  of  giving  outdoor  em- 
ployment to  a  large  number  of  leper  inmates. 

Feeding 

The  lepers  are  given  two  warm  meals  per  day  which  is  one 
warm  meal  more  than  is  usually  indulged  in  by  the  poor  villager. 
At  10:30  A.  M.  and  at  5:30  V.  M.  the  cooks  come  half  trotting  to 
the  various  sections  and  ward  with  huge  baskets  of  cooked  rice 
and  large  pails  of  pulse  and  curry — swinging  from  the  pole  across 
their  shoulders.  Each  leper  takes  his  deep  dish  and  walks,  hobbles, 
or  crawls,  depending  on  which  mode  of  locomotion  the  disease  has 
left  for  him.  out  to  where  the  food  is  being  dished  out  and  brings 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


135 


his  portion  to  his  room  to  eat.   The  crows  and  pariah  dogs  get 
the  crumbs  that  are  spilled  on  the  ground  in  the  transaction. 

The  common  mess  arrangement  is  peculiar  to  our  own  Leper 
Home.  In  practically  all  other  similar  institutions  in  India  food 
is  given  out  uncooked  and  each  person  or  small  group  prepares  .ts 
own  food.  In  many  respects  this  is  the  most  satisfactory  plan  for 
feeding  but  there  are  many  objections.  Under  our  present  system 
the  diet  is  easily  controlled  and  necessary  elements  are  provided 
for  insuring  a  mixed  and  balanced  diet.  Expense  becomes  less  by 
having  all  food  cooked  over  one  large  fire  and  it  has  been  found 
too  that  some  inmates  half  strave  while  they  hoard  away  their 
raw  rice  to  be  given  to  relatives  or  sold  for  money  to  purchase 
tobacco.  Such  evils  and  unsatisfactory  elements  are  done  away 
under  our  present  system  of  feeding.  There  is  no  doubt,  however, 
that  the  Asylum  would  become  more  popular  if  everyone  were 
permitted  to  prepare  his  own  food  and  perhaps  many  would  be 
more  contented  to  have  this  bit  of  domestic  duty  to  keep  them 
employed.  To  keep  the  inmates  of  our  home  properly  engaged  and 
to  keep  them  from  simply  sitting  idly  down  to  brood  and  wait  for 
death  to  relieve  them  is  a  constant  problem. 

A  New  Arrival 

One  rainy  day  in  September  two  strong,  young  men  arrived 
bringing  their  old,  emaciated,  leprous  mother  in  a  basket  hung 
from  a  pole  which  they  carried  between  themselves.  They  had 
come  15  miles  to '  Dhamtari  by  rail  and  then  carried  their  old 
mother  5  miles  to  Shantipur  to  the  Leper  Home.  The  old  woman 
was  in  a  terrible  condition!  Filthy  and  unkempt,  wasted  away  with 
disease  and  so  weak  that  she  could  not  stand  up.  The  two  strong, 
healthy  sons  left  her  at  the  outer  gate  oi  the  women's  quarters  and 
went  away  with  no  sign  of  emotion  or  sentiment.  The  old  woman 
died  three  days  later. 

I  investigated  the  case  somewhat  and  found  that  such  occur- 
rences are  not  uncommon.  If  a  leper  should  die  in  a  caste  home 
the  whole  family  would  become  impure  and  the  ceremonies  of 
feeding  caste  fellows  and  hiring  a  priest  for  rc-instatement  into 
.  full  caste  fellowship  becomes  rather  expensive.  So,  to  avoid  un- 
necessary expense  and  trouble,  it  is  very  simple  to  bring  on  old 
father  or  mother  to  the  Leper  Asylum  to  let  him  die  here  and  to 
let  us  bury  him.  This  is  one  of  the  terrible  things  that  the  perni- 
cious caste  system  of  India  produces. 

The  Leper  Church 
Of  the  165  present  inmates  113  are  Christians  in  full  Church 
fellowship.  A  class  of  20  is  now  under  instruction  and  ready  for 
baptism.  The  lepers  are  very  faithful  in  attendance  at  public  wor- 
ship and  their  eager  attention  during  all  parts  of  the  service  has 
always  been  an  inspiration  to  me.  Many  are  woefully  ignorant  and 
many  of  their  minds  have  been  further  stupefied  by  the  ravages  of 
their  dread  disease.  They  can  certainly  not  recite  long  creeds  nor 
can  they  argue  fine  points  of  theology  but  they  claim  the  promise 
that  those  who  believe  in  Christ  shall  be  saved. 

An  old  woman  who  was  too  feeble  to  attend  Communion  was 
being  given  the  sacred  emblems.  I  told  her  that  this  Communion 
service  was  in  commemoration  of  a  certain  event  and  asked  her  if 
she  knew  what  that  event  was.  She  stammered  and  struggled  with 
her  enfeebled  powers  of  speech  and  finally,  in  the  most  illiterate  of 
village  dialect,  she  said,  "Jesus  Christ  for  me."  and  that  is  as  far 
as  she  got.  1  helped  her  to  express  the  verb  that  was  lacking  to 
complete  the  sentence  but  after  all  she  had  grasped  the  heart  of 
the  truth  of  salvation  in  what  she  was  able  to  say. 

In  Memoriam 

The  year  has  also  brought  sadness  into  the  home  of  David, 
our  care-taker.  His  wife  had  been  in  rather  bad  health  for  some 
time,  but  apparently  was  somewhat  improved.  However,  on  the 
evening  of  the  day  after  Christmas  she  succumbed  to  a  sudden 
heart  attack.  She  leaves  her  husband  alone  with  a  family  of  six- 
children,  the  oldest  of  whom  is  but  fifteen.  It  has  been  a  very 
hard  blow  lor  David  and  the  sympathy  of  everyone  connected 
with  the  institution  goes  out  to  him  and  his  children.  The  inmates 
of  the  home  denied  themselves  of  their  regular  portion  of  meat 
for  one  week  in  order  to  save  the  money  to  buy  dresses  and  shirts 
for  David's  children.  Such  practical  sympathy  and  deeds  of  self- 
denial  by  the  lepers  are  a  challenge  to  our  lives  and  make  us  feel 
that  the  work  of  Christ  in  India  has  not  been  in  vain. 


BEGINNINGS  AT  DONDI 


By  A.  Brunk 

At  the  end  of  last  year  the  welcome  news  was  received  that 
the  queen  of  the  Dondi-Lohara  Zamindari  was  willing  to  give  to 
our  Mission  land  for  a  mission  station  in  the  village  of  Dondi, 
which  is  fifty  miles  southwest  of  Dhamtari.  The  Mission  appoint- 
ed Bro.  Kaufman  and  myself  to  call  on  the  state  officials  and  make 
final  arrangements  for  the  land.  In  order  to  finish  our  work  almost 
two  months  time  and  a  number  of  long  motor  journeys  were  re- 
quired. The  Mission  appointed  me  to  build  the  new  station,  using 
for  that  purpose  the  money  raised  for  Hope  Evangelistic  Station. 
This  seems  very  appropriate  as  Dondi  is  located  in  the  district 
for  which  Hope  Evangelistic  Station  money  was  raised.  The  queen 
is  particularly  anxious  that  some  medical  work  be  carried  on  at 
Dondi.  This  we  will  do  and  it  should  not  hinder  but  rather  help 
our  evangelistic  work.  Already  the  people  are  coming  to  us  for 
medicine  and  we  have  been  able  to  be  of  real  help  to  a  number  of 
people.  In  one  case  a  man  by  accident  cut  his  finger  off.  He 
came  to  me  at  once  and  by  applying  medicine  it  healed  in  a  short 
time  without  infection.  This  the  people  thought  wonderful.  In 
another  case  the  sen  of  a  wealthy  land  owner  was  badly  burned, 
his  clothes  having  caught  fire.  They  called  me  and  by  treatment 
the  burns  healed  nicely.  They  said  repeatedly  that  if  we  would  not 
have  been  there,  they  doubt  whether  they  could  have  saved  the 


A  Ferris  Wheel  at  a  local  Mela 

child,  for  the  nearest  medicine  was  twenty-two  miles  away.  When 
I  returned  from  attending  our  annual  Business  Meeting,  the  peo- 
ple from  another  village  came  and  reported  that  another  child 
had  been  burned  and  had  died  as  a  result,  but  they  were  sure  that 
if  I  had  been  here  it  might  have  been  saved. 

As  soon  as  we  had  signed  the  papers  for  the  land  we  moved 
our  tent  to  Dondi.  and  on  February  fifth,  in  the  presence  of  a  small 
group  of  Missionaries,  were  held  the  ground  breaking  ceremonies 
for  the  new  station.  In  the  beginning  the  work  progressed  very 
slowly  as  it  was  difficult  to  get  workmen.  The  well  digging  was 
started  and  as  scon  as  brick  weie  available  we  built  a  motor  shed. 
Into  this  I  moved  my  goods  at  the  beginning  of  the  rains.  The 
work  had  to  be  shut  down  during  the  rains  as  I  was  unable  to 
pet  carts  to  haul  the  brick.  Work  was  again  opened  at  Dondi 
October  22.  and  since  that  time  it  has  progressed  fairly  rapidly. 

Sister  Brunk  spent  all  of  her  time  at  Balodgahan  in  charge 
of  the  work  there.  The  Mission  had  decided  earlier  that  we  should 
remodel  the  bungalow  at  Balodgahan  as  more  room  was  needed 
for  two  families  and  the  timbers  in  the  roof  were  in  very  bad  con- 
dition, and  some  of  the  walls  were  cracked  very  badly.  We  had 
hoped  to  start  this  work  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  but  we  were 
unable  to  get  the  necessary  brick  and  lime  until  in  April.  The 
work  \\#s  then  begun  i.i  earnest  and  it  went  fairly  rapidly.  How- 
ever the  rains  began  early  and  they  caused  some  damage  to  un- 
protected walls.  We  were  indeed  very  happy  when  we  got  all 
the  root  back  on  so  that  we  did  not  need  to  be  uneasy  when  it 
beiran  to  rain.    Brother  Beares  and   we  also  found   it  very  in- 


136 


GOSPEL 


HERALD 


May  9 


convenient  to  have  all  our  furniture  crowded  into  one  or  two 
rooms  each.  But  now  it  is  much  more  convenient.  The  funds  for 
this  repair  were  secured  from  industries  in  the  Widows'  Home, 
from  the  sale  of  farm  land  in  the  village,  and  from  the  sale  of 
grain  raised  on  the  Balodgahan  farm.  In  this  case  we  did  not 
need  to  ask  lor  funds  from  America.  In  connection  with  this 
building  we  have  to  record  a  very  sad  accident.  I  had  been  up 
on  the  building  for  a  long  time  and  Sister  Brunk  told  a  woman  to 
send  some  drinking  water  up  to  me.  A  young  brother  by  the  name 
of  Bisal  who  was  working  for  Bro.  Beares  volunteered  to  take  the 
water.  He  was  walking  on  top  of  a  brick  wall  and  stepped  on  a 
brick  which  turned  and  threw  him  on  to  a  cloth  ceiling,  which 
tore,  and  he  fell  head  first  sixteen  feet.  He  struck  a  rocking  chair 
and  a  cement  floor.  He  died  in  a  very  short  time.  It  indeed  made 
me  very  sad  tc  think  that  he  died  in  an  attempt  to  give  me  a 
drink  of  water.  Our  minds  were  naturally  turned  to  Him  who 
died  to  give  us  a  drink  of  the  living  water.  I  owe  my  life  to  Him 
and  want  to  serve  Him  in  gratitude  even  though  I  can  never  pay 
the  debt. 

The  work  on  the  farm  went  on  much  as  usual.  The  land  was 
all  farmed  by  the  Widows'  home  and  the  Girls'  Orphanage,  and 
by  other  farmers  who  had  rented  land  for  three  years.  This  is 
their  last  year.  The  Mission  has  also  asked  the  Government  to 
give  permission  to  sell  more  land,  which  is  of  such  a  tenure  that 
we  cannot  sell  it  without  their  permission.  It  is  called  Sir  land. 
The  Mission  wishes  to  keep  only  as  much  land  as  the  Girls' 
Orphanage  and  the  Widow's  Home  can  farm.  During  the  year  we 
sold  some  land  to  our  brethren. 


A  YEAR  AT  MOHADI 


By  Lloy  A.  &  Elizabeth  Kniss 

lit  is  just  a  year  since  we  have  come  to  Mohadi,  though  it 
seems  much  less.  We  were  appointed  by  the  Mission  to  live  here 
after  we  had  been  at  Sankra  for  about  two  months  last  year. 

•From  the  natural  angle  the  location  of  this  station  is  rather 
attractive.  The  building's  are  in  an  open  plain,  but  near  the  edge 
of  the  jungle.  lit  is  not  a  place  where  we  have  many  mosquitoes, 
excepting  in  the  rainy  season.  The  farm  land  of  this  part  is  ex- 
ceptionally fertile,  and  it  is  rare,  even  in  famine  times,  that  crops 
entirely  fail  here.  Because  of  this  the  natives  of  this  place  are  to 
a  large  extent  comfortably  situated  financially.  The  villages  are 
large  and  numerous.    The  lack  of  roads  is  one  of  our  drawbacks. 

Some  of  the  stations  of  our  mission  are  mostly  devoted  to 
institutional  work,  but  Mohadi  is  one  of  those  which  is  purely 
evangelistic.  We  do  not  even  have  a  primary  school  here,  as  there 
is  a  Government  school  in  the  village.  It  would  be  preferable 
to  have  a  primary  school  of  our  own  as  in  the  government  school 
some  Hindu  prayers  etc.  are  being  taught.  Aside  from  evangelis- 
tic work  we  are  doing  some  medical  work  as  an  aid  to  the  pur- 
pose for  which  we  are  here.  Many  people  are  attracted  to  the 
Gospel  because  of  the  medical  benefit  they  have  received.  When 
we  go  through  the  village  we  meet  a  person  here  and  there  who 
comes  and  expresses  gratefulness  for  the  help  he  has  received. 
We  treat  daily  from  three  to  about  fifteen  patients  in  our  small 
dispensary.  Sometimes  this  takes  a  large  part  of  our  time,  and 
we  are  greatly  in  need  of  a  native  nurse,  who  could  do  much.  If 
there  were  a  missionary  nurse  here  wonders  could  be  accomplished 
by  including  special  efforts  in  helping  small  children  of  the  vil- 
lages. The  conditions  in  which  small  children  here  are  reared  arc 
deplorable.  This  would  be  a  great  gateway  to  the  hearts  of  many 
parents.    We  don't   find  time  to  do  this  work. 

One  of  our  hindrances  in  enlarging  in  such  work  is  that  in 
a  new  station  like  this  there  is  always  much  building  work  which 
can  only  be  done  in  a  very  slow  manner  in  India. 

We  have  a  new  dispensary  which  was  built  in  the  last  year. 
The  building  is  twenty-four  feet  square  and  has  two  main  rooms 
and  two  smaller  ones.  This  building  has  already  proven  a  great 
asset  to  our  work.  It  took  much  time  and  patience  but  finally  it 
was  gotten  ready  for  use.  There  was  also  a  wall  built  around  the 
bungalo  plot.  This  keeps  the  many  stray  cattle  out  of  the  garden 
and  lYoni  the  verandah.  In  this  wall  are  about  seventy  thousand 
bricks  laid  in  lime.    Brick  walls  are  needed  here.    A  wood  fence 


would  be  eaten  down  by  white  ants  in  a  short  time  and  a  mud 

wall  soon  falls  down  in  the  rains.  Wire  fencing  is  too  expensive. 
Along  with  the  preparation  for  building  a  church  we  are  also  get- 
ting ready  to  build  another  evangelist's  house  at  some  distance 

from  our  station  and  so  building  work  is  still  going  on. 

As  we  are  putting  up  brick  buildings  we  also  do  all  we  cart 
;n  building  up  Christian  characters  in  our  congregation.  This  is 
the  more  difficult  task  of  the  two  as  our  material  has  all  gone 
thru  the  hahds  of  Satan  before  we  got  rt  and  it  is  badly  marred. 
We  can  say  with  thankfulness  that  the  Lord  has  worked  over 
some  of  this  material  and  really  created  new  characters  out  of 
those  who  were  willing  to  give  themselves  into  His  hands.  Ignor- 
ance, hard-heartedness,  and  climatic  conditions  are  all  favor- 
able to  quarrels  and  low  spirituality  and  some  of  these  obstacles 
are  very  hard  to  overcome.  In  fact,  impossible,  when  we  do  net 
fully  consecrate  ourselves,  and  still  possible  when  we  are  conse- 
crated. 

We  have  evidences  that  the  attitude  and  ideas  of  our  Indian 
Christians  are  slowly  but  surely  coming  more  and  more  to  the 
place  where  they  ought  to  be.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  some 
have  become  Christians  because  they  got  some  temporal  benefit 
as  food  and  shelter,  but  we  are  glad  to  report  that  there  is  a 
strong  spirit  against  this  condition  fast  taking  hold  on  our  Chris- 
tians. There  are  many  who  have  experienced  the  real  change  of 
heart  and  these  hate  the  altitude  of  what  they  call  "Stomach  Chris- 
tians." 

The  present  membership  here  is  forty.  The  additions  to  our 
congregation  this  year  amounted  to  fifteen,  some  from  other  con- 


Preaching  to  Children  at  a  Government  Primary  School  on  tour 

gregations,  some  from  other  churches,  and  four  baptisms.  There 
was  also  a  loss  of  five  members  who  moved  to  other  stations. 

We  have  visited  regularly  a  number  of  villages  from  the  bun- 
galo  and  at  present  we  are  on  a  tour  that  will  include  about  seven- 
ty-five villages  and  will  take  about  six  weeks.  Interest  in  the  vil- 
lages is  good  and  we  have  had  a  number  who  made  special  in- 
quiry.   Books  are  selling  well. 

Usually  readers  expect  some  animal  tales  in  such  an  article. 
A  large  tiger  lately  prowled  about  our  neighborhood  and  sat  about 
forty  rods  from  our  bungalo  one  night  for  about  an  hour  seem- 
ingly keeping  watch  on  the  little  improvised  station  house  of  our 
little  jungle  railway.  He  kept  two  men  up  in  a  tree  once  for  over 
an  hour  and  also  killed  a  number  of  cattle.  One  evening  after 
our  children  had  gone  to  bed,  their  mother,  in  straightening  up  the 
things  in  the  room  in  which  they  had  been  playing,  lifted  a  cush- 
ion under  which  a  very  dangerous  snake  was  nestled.  The  Lord 
was  keeping  watch  when  we  didn't  know  it.  Leopards  have  come 
into  the  compound  a  few  times.  So  far  we  have  not  had  much 
cause  to  fear  these  animals. 

We  are  very  thankful  for  the  auto  which  our  kind  friends  have 
given  to  us  and  our  praise  and  service  are  due  the  Lord  for  the 
gift. 

In  closing.  I  am  wondering  what  we  have  really  done,  but 
find  that  I  can  say  very  little  along  this  line.  What  was  done 
was  done  by  the  power  of  God  and  we  hope  that  the  reader  will 
pi  ay  for  us.  His  servants. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


137 


BUNGALOW  PESTS 

By  J.  D.  Graber 
White  Ants 

1  don't  know  why  they  are  called  white  ants  at  all.  They 
are  not  white,  but  dirty  gray,  and  are  termites  and  not  ants  at  all. 
They  arc  gregarious,  live  in  colonies  like  bees  and  ants,  seem  to 
have  a  highly  organized  form  of  community  life  like  their  name- 
sakes, and  build  great,  high  "ant-hills"  in  which  they  live.  For 
these  reasons  they  seem  to  have  acquired  their  name. 

But,  did  you  ever  hear  of  ants  being  so  dull  of  taste  as  to 
eat  up  wood  and  at  the  same  time  to  have  such  a  highly  develop- 
ed literary  appreciation  that  they  can  just  feast  on  whole  sets  of 
Shakespeare  and  Dickens?  Yet  such  seem  to  be  the  varied  tastes 
of  these  our  close  friends.  In  fact  we  often  wish  with  a  full 
heart's  longing  that  they  were  not  nearly  so  sociable  and  would 
stay  out  of  sight.  But,  they  do  stay  out  of  sight.  It  is  a  case  of, 
"He  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light."  They  travel  only  through 
tunnels  they  build  of  earth  made  into  a  paste  by  a  secretion  from 
their  mouths,  and  one  of  the  first  signs  of  the  presence  of  the 
white  ant  is  the  tell-tale  brown  streak  along  the  lower  corner  or 
up  the  side  of  a  box,  or,  great  misfortunes,  if  the  brown  line 
appears  between  the  binding  of  the  books  in  the  book  case.  Paper 
and  printer's  ink  seem  to  be  a  special  delicacy  of  this  pest.  With- 
in a  very  few  days  after  his  advent  into  a  bookcase  the  binding 
is  found  to  be  eaten  away,  the  covers  fall  off,  and  the  book  looks 
for  all  the  world  as  if  it  had  been  used  as  a  target  for  shot-gun 
practice  at  close  range.  In  this  way  have  thousands  of  volumes 
in  India  been  destroyed,  and  there  are  libraries  in  our  own  mis- 
sion bungalows  that  bear  deep  scars. 

Black  Ants 

But  the  white  ants  arc  not  always  the  most  destructive  pest 
one  meets  with  at  close  range  in  India,  and  by  no  means  the 
most  troublesome  one.  Each  bungalow  has  its  characteristic  pest. 
For  instance,  at  Shantipur  it  is  the  small  black  ant,  and  at  the 
Sunderganj  bungalows  it  is  the  mighty,  black,  king  ant.  They 
have  really  inhabited  these  bungalows  with  us.  Their  dens  and 
runways  are  in  the  walls  and  under  the  floors  and  they  are  ubiqui- 
tous and  rest  not  day  nor  night.  Food  is  placed  on  stands  and 
tables  the  legs  of  which  are  set  in  tins  of  water.  But  a  floating 
straw  or  a  slight  scum  makes  the  necessary  bridge  and  you  find 
in  the  morning  a  million  ants  stuck  in  the  syrup,  or  half  that 
number  staging  an  Atlantic  City  holiday  scene  in  the  left-over 
fruit  juices. 

It  is  not  wise  nor  proper  to  be  too  personal,  so  I  will  just 
say  that  a  certain  missionary  was  on  the  point  of  completing  a 
perfect  dinner  with  chocolate  pudding  when  something  suddenly 
went  wrong  with  the  consistency  as  well  as  the  taste.  Mastica- 
tion was  held  up  until  investigations  could  be  carried  out  in  the 
pudding  still  on  the  plate.  Where  color  contrasts  were  lacking 
movement  did  give  the  necessary  stimulus  and  the  missionary  found 
out  that  he  was  not  the  first  one  to  discover  that  that  particular 
dish  of  pudding  was  good  to  eat. 

Do  you  throw  away  a  jug  of  milk  when  you  have  found  that 
a  fly  has  fallen  in?  Do  you  eat  soup  when  scalded  ants  are  found 
in  the  sediment?  You  iikely  do  not,  but  here  the  occurrence  is 
far  too  common  to  even  provoke  comment. 

The  habits  of  these  creatures  are  extremely  interesting,  and 
they  are  always  at  hand,  ready  to  be  studied.  1  killed  a  fly  one 
day  and  threw  it  on  the  floor.  I  noticed  that  an  ant  soon  found 
it,  marched  around  it  a  few  times,  and  then  struck  off  in  a  zig- 
zag path  at  a  high  rate  of  speed.  I  watched  to  sec  what  would 
happen.  In  half  a  minute  ants  began  to  emerge  and  start  out 
across  the  floor.  I  had  taken  especial  note  of  the  path  folio-wed 
by  the  first  ant,  and  to  my  great  satisfaction  I  found  this  whole 
army  following  right  along  the  same  zig-zag  path  that  led  straight 
to  the  dead  fly.  In  a  few  seconds  a  hundred  ants  seemed  to  have 
hold  of  the  corpse  and  were  making  away  with  it  in  a  full  trot 
in  the  direction  from  which  they  had  come.  What  means  of 
communication  do  ants  use?   I  wonder  too. 

Bug-time 

In  the  months  during  and   immediately  following  the  rains 


all  kinds  and  descriptions  of  insects  come  in  swarms.  I  remember 
a  particular  night  when  lamps  had  all  to  be  taken  far  from  the 
table  because  "bugs  and  bugs"  were  crawling  down  our  collars 
or  were  floundering  in  the  gravy.  We  sat  in  Prayer  Meeting  in 
September  when  we  tied  handkerchiefs  tikhtlv  around  our  necks 
and  held  trouser  legs  securely  shut  to  keep  out  the  veritable  plague 
of  winged  vermin. 

Chh:  Bundia 

I  found  an  enormous  beetle  on  the  front  verandah  one  evening. 
It  was  fully  two  inches  in  length,  black,  with  six  round,  white 
spots  on  its  back:  one  pair  of  spots  on  the  thorax  and  two  pair 
on  the  abdomen.  I  played  with  it  a  while  and  then  k:'.Icd  it. 
Later  in  the  evening  one  of  the  servants  suddenly  raised  a  cry 
of  surprise,  and  I  ran  to  see  what  it  was  about.  He  was  horrified 
at  the  sight  of  this  dead  beetle  whose  bite,  he  said,  was  more 
poisonous  than  that  of  the  cobra.  I  had  played  with  it  and  had 
merely  considered  it  a  very  large  beetle.  Enquiry  among  the 
natives  substantiated  the  fact  that  it  was  very  poisonous  indeed, 
but  the  redeeming  feature  is  this  that  it  cannot  fly,  is  very  slug- 
g'sh  in  habits,  and  will  not  bite  unless  you  put  your  finger  be- 
tween its  mandibles  to  give  it  encouragement.  So  I  did  not  have 
such  a  narrow  escape  as  I  had  at  first  thought. 

Space  forbids  my  telling  here  of  bed  soldiers  who  keep  watch 
ever  practically  every  native  bed  and  who  very  frequently  volun- 
teer their  services  in  our  own  bed  rooms:  of  the  moths  who  seem- 
ingly eat  their  way  through  moth  balls  to  get  at  your  woolen 
suit  which  you  keep  stored  in  a  trunk  ten  months  out  of  the 
twelve:  of  the  ordinary  house-fly  whose  tribe  at  times  becomes  too 
numerous  for  comfort  and  sanitation;  of  the  singing  mosquito  and 
of  his  less  musical  but  more  deadly  brother,  the  malaria  mosquito, 
from  fear  of  which  we  sleep  under  nets;  of  the  insect  that  is 
particularly  fond  of  inhabiting  a  hair-covered  scalp. 

But  India's  insects  are  not  all  pests.  Butterflies  in  profusion 
add  color  to  a  sunny  day,  and  moths,  the  rarest  and  most  gorge- 
ously tinted,  call  on  us  at  eventide  when  the  lamps  are  lit.  These 
are  the  silver  lining  of  India's  pest  clouds. 


GHATULA  STATION  AND  BIBLE  SCHOOL 


By  Fannie  H.  Lapp 

As  another  year  draws  to  a  close  and  we  look  back,  we  feel 
that  nothing  very  striking  has  been  accomplished  but  we  have 
had  the  assurance  of  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 

We  did  not  get  so  much  touring  done  as  some  years.  \\  c 
were  in  camp  at  two  different  places  and  had  interested  listeners. 
The  Bible  women  and  I  visited  one  village  which  had  never  been 


Picture  Rolls  and  S.  S.  Cards  in  use  in  a  village 


visited  before.  At  the  first  two  houses  we  were  told  that  they 
did  not  care  to  hear  us  sing  and  that  we  were  to  go  to  some 
other  house.  All  the  other  people  who  go  from  house  to  house  to 
sing,  want  money,  and  these  people  thought  we  came  from  the 
same  motive.  At  the  third  house  they  did  not  want  us  to  sing 
either  but  we  just  sat  on  the  edge  of  their  porch  and  began  to 
sing.  At  once  people  began  to  gather  to  listen  and  soon  we  had 
a  nice  audience.  Even  the  two  women,  who  would  not  allow  us 
to  sing  at  their  houses,  came  to  hear  too.  In  another  village  sev- 
eral families  had  lost  a  near  relative  and  were  wailing.   This  gave 


138 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9 


the  Bible  women  an  opportunity  to  tell  of  the  Christian's  hope. 
A  number  of  times  the  Bible  women  and  I  went  in  the  ox-cart 
to  some  village  four  to  five  miles  away  and  spent  the  day  visiting 
homes. 

Bible  School  opened  June  18  and  then  for  six  months  I  had 
class  work.  The  students  were  eager  to  learn  and  were  interested 
in  their  lessons  so  it  was  a  joy  to  teach  them.  Two  women,  who 
could  barely  read,  came  with  their  husbands  so  I  arranged  o 
have  them  come  to  the  bungalow  for  an  hour  and  a  half  every 
afternoon  and  one  of  our  women  taught  them.  They  both  got 
along  very  well. 

The  most  exciting  event  during  Bible  School  was  the  visit  of 
the  panther.  One  morning,  while  sitting  in  the  class  room,  I  heard 
a  door  or  window  being  violently  shaken  but  did  not  pay  much 
attention  at  first.  It  continued  for  so  long  that  finally  I  went  to 
the  door  to  see  who  was  causing  the  noise,  and  there,  about  forty 
feet  away,  was  a  panther  crouching  before  a  closed  door  and  try- 
ing to  open  it.  I  shouted  "Panther  panther,"  and  thai  frightened 
the  animal  so  that  he  got  up  and  forced  the  door  open  and  went 
inside  the  room.  Because  of  all  the  noise  we  were  making  he  did 
not  come  out  the  door  again  but  broke  thru  a  window  pane  and 
ran  out  the  back  way  to  the  jungle.  We  saw  him  trotting  off  to 
the  jungle.  The  whole  school  was  too  excited  to  get  much  out 
of  their  lessons  the  remainder  of  the  day. 

The  headmaster  of  our  village  school  has  been  working  hard 
to  get  little  village  g:rls  to  come  to  school.  As  an  inducement  he 
told  them  that  they  could  have  sewing  lessons.  We  started  a  sew- 
ing class  and  there  are  now  thirteen  Hindu  girls  in  the  school 
who  are  coming  to  the  bungalow  for  a  half  hour  or  so  every  day 
for  a  sewing  lesson.    Some  of  them  are  doing  very  well. 

We  praise  the  Lord  for  the  privilege  of  living  and  working 
for  Him  another  year  and  hope  and  pray  that  our  lives  may  have 
been  acceptable  to  Him. 

REPORT  OF  MY  WORK  FOR  THE  YEAR 


By  Elsie  D.  Kaufman 

After  living  at  Mohadi  a  little  over  a  year  we  moved  back  to 
Dhamtari.  Altho  we  have  lived  at  this  station  most  of  our  time 
in  India,  part  of  the  work  to  which  I  was  appointed  was  new  work 
to  mc. 

I  took  over  charge  of  the  Girls'  School  at  Dhamtari  in  the 
beginning  of  the  year  and  have  enjoyed  the  work  with  the  girls 
and  teachers  very  much. 

The  school  has  been  carried  on  much  as  in  former  years  with 
very  few  changes.  The  same  staff  of  teachers  has  been  maintained 
with  the  exception  of  one  new  teacher  who  was  added  to  fill  a 
vacancy.  At  the  close  of  the  year  there  are  sixty-five  girls  en- 
rolled. In  February  the  Government  Assistant  Inspectress  of 
Schools  examined  the  fourth  class.  The  examination  for  the  other 
four  classes  was  given  by  the  Head  Mistress.  The  results  were 
fair,  30  out  of  52  girls  passing.  This  being  a  Primary  school  we 
take  the  girls  through  the  fourth  class  only  (this  corresponds  to 
about  6th  grade  at  home).  In  India  it  is  usually  best  that  girls 
should  be  in  a  boarding  school  after  they  pass  out  of  the  Primary 
school.  One  of  the  girls  who  passed  out  this  year  went  to  the 
school  at  Balodgahan  and  the  other  one  is  attending  school  at 
Raipur  where  her  sister  is  in  school.  Also  two  girls  who  had  been 
attending  school  at  Katni  came  to  us  this  year  and  they  are  doing 
fairly  good  work.  One  little  girl  whose  mother  died  went  to  the 
Orphanage  at  Balodgahan.  Her  father  is  blind  and  found  it  very 
difficult  to  care  for  her.  Two  girls  moved  away  to  another  village 
witli  their  parents. 

The  school  begins  daily  with  Scripture  reading  and  prayer.  A 
Bible  course  is  taught  in  each  class  and  a  high  moral  standard  is 
held  up  before  the  girls.  While  they  are  learning  their  lessons  ac- 
cording to  the  prescribed  curriculum  they  arc  under  good  Christian 
influences.    The  teachers  are  all  conscientious  Christian  women. 

Sewing,  knitting,  crocheting,  and  basketry  are  also  regularly 
taught.  The  smaller  girls  piece  quill  patches  while  the  older  girls 
have  made  skirts,  jackets,  baby  dresses,  hemstitched  handkerchiefs, 
and  have  knitted  sucl)  tilings  ,is  booties,  baby  hoods,  little  skirts, 


etc.  Four  of  the  fourth  class  girls  were  given  little  dresses  to 
cut  and  sew  (by  hand)  without  any  help  from  the  teacher.  Two 
did  it  very  well  without  any  help  at  all.  The  other  two  needed 
a  little  help.  The  dresses  were  neatly  and  well  made.  Visitors 
who  come  are  surprised  to  see  what  nice  hand  work  these  little 
girls  do.  They  also  make  nice  baskets.  We  believe  this  kind  of 
work  is  a  necessary  part  of  their  education. 

The  school  kitchen  still  fills  a  real  need.  The  poor  of  our 
Christian  community  are  helped  by  giving  hot  meals  to  the  school 
girls.  One  or  two  meals  are  given  daily  according  to  their  need. 
Good,  simple,  nourishing  food  is  provided  for  them.  Thirty-two 
girls  receive  one  meal  and  fourteen  girls  two  meals  a  day.  No  girl 
is  allowed  to  eat  unless  her  hair  is  combed  and  her  hands  and 
face  are  clean.  Clothes  are  also  given  to  the  girls  who  eat  at  the 
school  kitchen.  I  wish  it  could  have  been  possible  for  the  sisters 
of  the  Sewing  Circles  who  did  the  sewing  for  Eby  Memorial 
Girls'  School  to  see  how  very  happy  the  girls  were  to  receive  their 


A  Panther  bagged  on  the  way  from  Dhamtari  to  Ghatula.  The 
motor  lights  interested  him  and  he  made  an  easy 
shot  down  the  middle  of  the  road 

new  clothes  at  Christmas  time.  They  do  appreciate  them  so  much 
and  they  look  very  nice  in  them.  We  are  very  thankful  to  our 
sisters  who  make  it  possible  for  the  girls  to  receive  these  good 

clothes. 

As  the  pastor's  wife  a  great  deal  of  my  time  was  spent  in 
visiting  the  homes  of  our  Christian  community.  The  sick  were 
visited  and  prayed  with.  The  Christian  people  need  our  encourage- 
ment in  their  Christian  lives.  Some  are  weak  and  there  are  always 
wayward  ones  who  need  our  help  and  guidance. 

One  day  at  noon  I  was  called  to  come  out  quickly  to  the  home 
of  one  of  our  Christians.  A  little  baby  had  been  badly  burned.  I 
sent  out  Bicarbonate  of  soda  to  be  applied  at  once  and  went  out 
as  quickly  as  possible  myself.  The  baby  was  a  wee  mite  seven  days 
old.  The  mother  had  wrapped  her  up  in  a  few  old  dirty  rags 
and  placed  her  on  a  rope  bed.  Under  the  bed.  right  under  the 
child,  she  placed  a  gorsi  (a  gorsi  is  a  crude  earthen  basin  into 
which  are  placed  hot  ashes.  This  is  used  for  warmth  as  a  stove 
in  the  cool  season).  The  mother  left  the  child  in  this  way  thinking 
it  would  be  nice  and  warm  and  locked  her  door  and  went  to  the 
tank  to  bathe.  The  bed  was  old  and  broken  strings  of  rope  hung 
down  from  it.  The  mother  being  partly  blind  did  not  see  this.  The 
gorsi  was  too  hot  and  the  strings  of  rope  caught  fire  right  under 
the  child.  Soon  the  neighbors  hearing  the  child's  continued  screams 
ran  to  the  house  and  noticed  that  smoke  was  coming  through  the 
cracks  in  the  door.  They  could  not  get  in  so  ran  to  call  the  moth- 
er. When  she  arrived  a  large  hole  had  been  burned  in  the  bed 
and  the  rags  under  the  child  were  smouldering.  The  child  was 
badly  burned  and  almost  unconscious.  I  quickly  went  back  to  the 
bungalow  and  called  Dr.  Trover  by  telephone.  He  told  me  what 
to  do  and  I  hastened  back  with  the  ointment,  opened  the  blisters, 
covered  the  burns  with  it,  wrapped  the  child  in  clean  clothes 
and  it  soon  felt  relieved.  It  took  a  long  time  for  the  burns  to  heal 
but  wc  arc  thankful  that  the  child  is  living  and  well. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


139 


The  above  mentioned  duties  together  with  my  housekeeping, 
sewing,  Sunday  School,  and  Young  People's  Meeting  work  kept  me 
busy  during  the  year.  We  praise  Clod  for  health  and  strength  to 
work. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers  for  the  work  at  this  station. 


GIRLS'  ORPHANAGE 


By  Minnie  Kanagy 

We  are  very  thank.'ul  for  God's  care  for  the  girls  the  past 
year.  We  arc  now  on  the  threshold  of  a  New  Year  and  we  know 
not  what  is  in  store  for  us  but  we  do  know  that  God  is  in  the 
future  and  we  are  confident  of  His  blessings. 

At  the  close  of  this  year  there  are  one  hundred  eighty-five 
girls  in  the  Orphanage.  Seven  have  been  married,  six  support 
themselves,  and  six  have  gone  to  their  parents.  There  are  eleven 
girls  taking  English  and  Normal  training  at  a  Mission  school  in 
Hilaspur.  One  is  in  Nurses'  training.  The  two  girls  who  finished 
their  training  last  year  arc  now  in  homes  of  their  own,  one  is 
helping  in  the  work  of  our  Mission  Hospital  and  the  other,  until 
recently,  helped  in  the  Orphanage.  One  of  our  young  promising 
girls  was  drowned  0:1  April  10.  while  bathing  in  the  reservoir  about 
half  a  mile  awav  She  was  about  thirteen  years  old  and  was  a 
bright,  intelligent  girl  loved  by  ail  her  companions. 

The  past  year  we  made  special  effort  to  improve  the  physical 
condition  of  the  girls.  Each  girl  had  an  examination  at  which 
time  special  attention  was  given  to  her  eyes,  cars,  and  throat. 
As  a  result  some  have  been  fitted  with  glasses  and  a  number  have 
had  their  tonsils  removed.  There  were  also  other  tests  taken  and 
treatments  arc  being  given  from  which  we  hope  to  see  some 
definite  results.  Sukham  Nurse,  one  of  our  girls  who  finished  her 
training  last  year,  did  vers  much  for  the  girls  while  with  us. 
During  the  year,  besides  Malarial  fevers,  colds,  sores,  and  other 
minor  ailments,  health  was  quite  good. 

For  some  time  we  had  felt  that  the  Orphanage  does  not  prop- 
erly fit  the  girl  for  life  after  she  gets  out  into  a  home  of  her  own. 
It  has  been  very  difficult  for  some,  and  especially  for  one  who  has 
always  had  to  live  in  the  Orphanage,  to  adapt  hersel:  to  her  new 
environment  For  this  reason  we  decided  to  make  the  Orphanage 
as  much  like  real  home  life  in  the  village  as  possible.  The  last 
hot  season  was  spent  in  building  mud  walls,  separating  the  large 
rooms,  so  that  a  group  'if  girls  could  live  like  a  family.  A  small 
kitchen  in  connection  with  each  room  was  arranged  for  and  mud 


A  Group  of  the  Younger  Girls  at  the  Balodgahan  Orphanage 

stoves  were  installed.  A  shelf  or  two  for  each  room  was  provided 
for  on  which  they  arc  to  keep  their  plates.  Each  room  is  supplied 
with  all  the  cooking  utensils  for  simple  cooking  as  is  done  in  their 
own  homes.  In  the  larger  rooms  there  are  from  ten  to  fourteen 
girls  while  in  the  smaller  ones  only  seven  to  nine.  There  are 
three  or  four  small  girls  in  each  group  for  whom  the  older  oiks 
are  responsible.  They  cook  their  own  food,  buy  the  vegetables 
and  oil,  and  keep  an  account  of  the  money  spent.  This  gives  them 
an  opportunity  to  learn  the  value  of  things  and  how  much  is  re- 
quired for  each  faintly.  We  believe  it  will  help  them  in  more  than 
one  way  to  go  out  into  real  life  and  establish  their  homes.  One 


of  the  older  and  responsible  girls  is  in  charge  of  each  room  and  it 
is  her  task  to  oversee  the  work  of  her  house. 

The  last  of  November  special  meetings  were  conducted  by  Bro. 
Grabcr  from  which  were  realized  many  blessings.  A  number  of 
girls  confessed  their  sins  and  a  desire  to  live  nearer  to  God.  Ele- 
ven girls  accepted  Christ  as  their  Savior.  Seven  were  baptized 
here  and  three  at  Mohadi  Station  and  one  will  be  baptized  at 
Dhamtari.    We  arc  very  glad  that  there  is  some  improvement  and 


At  pLay  in  the  Orphanage 

growth  in  the  lives  of  some  of  our  girls  but  we  trust  there  will  be 
more.  When  we  realize  that  they  never  had  any  teaching  along 
Christian  living  before  they  came  here  and  have  some  ideas  what 
their  lives  must  have  been  like  we  cannot  help  but  rejoice  that 
from  among  those  there  are  some  who  are  sincere  and  who  try  to 
live  true  Christian  lives. 

The  first  of  August  we  were  able  to  get  a  sincere  Christian 
woman  as  Matron  of  the  Orphanage.  Her  influence  has  meant 
much  to  the  girls  and  we  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers  in  her 
behalf  that  she  may  be  faithful  and  a  worthy  example  in  her  work 
with  them. 

The  past  year  has  been  full  of  cares  and  great  responsibility 
but  also  full  of  love  for  the  girls  and  the  work  with  them.  We 
have  enjoyed  many  blessings  from  the  Lord  and  we  go  on  realiz- 
ing that  to  be  spent  for  others  is  our  great  privilege. 


BOYS'  ORPHANAGE 


By  Lydia  Lehman 
The  work  of  the  Boys'  Orphanage  and  that  of  the  Dhamtari 
Mission  Boys'  Primary  school.  Dhamtari.  are  so  closely  related 
that  it  is  hard  to  clearly  separate  them  in  writing  up  the  year's 
work.  Each  one  of  these  two  institutions  shapes  its  work  and 
program  in  view  of  the  other's  welfare. 

Effort  has  been  made  this  year  to  try  to  impress  the  boys 
more  with  the  value  of  money,  the  cost  of  living,  and  what  the 
Church  in  America  is  sacrificing  and  doing  for  thc:r  support  and 
for  the  carrying  on  of  the  entire  Mission  work.  This  was  attempt- 
ed by  rating  each  boy  at  a  certain  rate  of  earning  his  pocket 
money  outs'dc  of  school  hours.  By  working  each  day  V/i  hours 
and  for  certain  classes  also  one  entire  day  each  week  they  could 
average  twelve  annas  or  about  a  quarter  dollar  each  month.  Small- 
er boys  were  rated  at  less,  and  larger  and  more  responsible  boys, 
at  more.  If  they  do  not  do  their  work  properly  their  rating  is 
reduced  according  to  their  labours.  With  this  pocket  money  they 
supply  their  collections,  soap.  oil.  combs,  etc. 

Two  responsible  boys  have  been  chosen  to  select  and  buy  the 
vegetables  for  their  food  within  a  fixed  amount.  They  also  arc 
allowed  to  choose  and  give  out  the  rice,  dal  (pulse),  oil  for  each 
meal.  By  doing  this  they  learn  what  it  costs  to  live  and  get  the 
experience  in  buying. 

The  general  health  of  the  boys  has  been  excellent.  An  epi- 
demic of  the  "flu"  struck  us.  but,  after  a  light  form  of  it  had  run 
its  course,  all  were  well  again.  There  were  a  very  few  outstanding 
cases.  One  little  boy  had  carbuncles  all  over  his  back.  When  one 
would  open  another  would  appear  until  there  were  three  large 
openings  and  fully  a  dozen  small  ones.  He  is  now  well  and  getting 


140 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9 


fat.  Another  littk  bey  had  sores  all  over  his.  head  that  insisted 
on  re-appearing.  After  the  rains  he  healed  up  nicely.  A  boy  who 
came  to  us  from  another  Mission  suddenly  developed  T.  B.  Treat- 
ments were  made  at  once  for  this  and  in  about  two  month's  time 
the  doctor  pronounced  him  well.  The  boy  is  again  in  school  and 
gaining  rapidly  in  weight.  Another  boy  returned  from  his  home, 
after  ten  days'  leave,  with  a  most  stubborn  case  of  malaria,  very 
malignant  type.  He,  too,  is  well  and  in  school  again.  We  praise 
God  for  all  these  blessings  on  us. 

The  Kahn  test  is  being  given  to  each  boy  to  find  out  his  phy- 
sical condit'An  and  note  where  we  can  improve  th:s.  Results  of 
this  will  he  reported  next  year.  Where  this  has  been  given  a 
great  help  to  the  children  has  been  the  result. 

The  silo  reported  last  year  has  been  a  real  success.  As  a  re- 
sult many  Indian  people  have  copied  this  example  this  year  and 
have  made  silos  from  which  they  hope  to  feed  their  cattle  next 
hot  season  when  all  is  dry  and  dead. 

Brother  Michael  is  back  again  at  his  post  of  duty  this  year 
and  his  influence  over  the  boys  is  marked.  Brother  Mohan  is  also 
continuing  his  work  among  the  boys  in  a  sincere,  humble  way  and 
we  believe  the  influence  of  these  two  men  will  mean  much  to  the 
boys  as  they  develop. 

The  boys  who  are  out  of  school  are  working  wherever  there 
is  wo: k  available,  suitable  to  their  ability.  Two  are  doing  tailor- 
ing, one  helps  to  run  a  rice  huller,  two  this  year  will  complete 
their  course  of  training  in  the  Government  Handicrafts  School  in 
N'agpur,  one  is  working  on  the  Dhamtari  railway,  two  are  learning 
cooking,  one  is  learning  gardening,  one  is  working  in  a  store  for 
one  of  our  Christian  men  and  the  blind  boy  is  caning  chairs. 

Bible  instruction  is  given  daily  through  Devotional  hour,  Bible 
hour,  Prayer  Meeting  hour,  and  Sunday  Worship.  Special  Meetings 
were  also  held  for  the  deepening  of  the  spiritual  life.  Thirteen 
boys  were  baptized  in  March  1928.  A  class  of  five  is  under  in- 
struction now  and  will  be  baptized  in  less  than  ?  week.  It  is  a 
real  joy  to  teach  them  and  also  encouraging  to  note  how  much 
Bible  they  already  know. 

We  wish  here  to  thank  the  Sewing  Circles  at  home  for  the 
noble  way  in  which  they  laboured  and  supplied  clothing  for  this 
institution,  and  we  solicit  your  continued  prayers  for  this  work. 


WIDOWS'  HOME  AND  DISPENSARY 


By  Eva  Brunk 

The  work  in  the  Widows'  Home  has  gone  on  in  much  the 
same  manner  as  in  former  years.  During  the  year  1928  there  were 
three  deaths  in  the  home.  Two  of  those  who  died  were  well  up 
in  years.  One  of  them  had  been  paralyzed  for  seven  years,  and 
was  a  constant  care  for  those  who  waited  on  her.  So  it  was 
well  that  she  could  go  to  be  with  her  Lord.  The  other  aged 
sister  whose  name  was  Rajo  was  one  of  the  first  inmates  of  the 
Widows'  Home.  Sister  Sonsir  was  only  of  middle  age.  She 
had  gone  to  Dondi  to  help  with  the  work  in  building  the  new 
station.  She  took  sick  there  and  was  brought  home.  The  cause 
of  her  death  was  a  complication  of  diseases,  one  of  which  was 
pneumonia.  Two  women  in  the  home  had  been  suffering  from 
tuberculosis.  They  were  sent  to  a  sanitarium  for  treatment.  They 
were  away  almost  six  months  and  have  returned  much  benefited. 

All  those  in  the  home  who  have  been  able  to  work  have  been 
kept  very  busy.  In  the  months  of  April,  May,  June,  and  part  of 
July  they  were  almost  all  employed  on  the  repair  of  the  village 
bungalow.  In  October  twenty  women  from  the  home  were  taken 
to  Dondi  to  help  with  the  building  work  of  the  new  station  at 
that  place.  They  are  good  steady  workers.  They  take  more  per- 
sonal interest  in  the  work  than  do  outside  people  who  are  hired 
by  the  day.  This  is  especially  true  of  workers  at  Dondi,  who 
would  come  for  one  day  and  then  without  notice  stay  at  home. 

The  Widows'  Home  also  farmed  rice  again  this  year  as  in 
former  years.  Their  crop  this  year  was  not  so  good  as  last  year. 
This  was  due  to  several  reasons,  one  of  which  was  that  we  were 
so  busy  with  the  work  on  the  bungalow  that  we  got  the  seed 
into  the  ground  a  little  late.  Then,  there  was  a  long  break  in  the 
rain  just  at  the  time  when  the  crop  needed  water.    Several  of  the 


women  of  the  home  cook  in  the  school  kitchen,  and  several  help 
care  for  the  babies  in  the  Baby  Home.  Three  help  care  for  the 
babies  in  the  day  nursery  while  the  mothers  go  to  their  regular 
work.  Some  help  with  the  house  work  of  the  missionaries.  Oth- 
ers work  regularly  in  the  Widows'  Home  garden.  The  products 
of  labor  go  to  the  Home.  Rug  weaving  is  also  carried  on  as 
well  as  rag  carpet  weaving  whenever  rags  are  available.  Sewing 
is  done  as  it  becomes  necessary.  Thus  we  endeavor  to  keep 
all  busy  and  profitably  employed. 

In  our  endeavor  to  look  after  the  physical  well-being  of  the 
women  we  try  never  to  lose  sight  of  the  great  spiritual  oppor- 
tunity of  leading  the  women  into  a  closer  relation  with  God. 
Seven  Bible  classes  meet  twice  each  week.  This  year  they  stud- 
ied the  miracles  and  parables  of  Jesus.  Many  of  those  who  can- 
not read  or  write  have  learned  the  stories  and  could  tell  them 
very  interestingly  from  memory.  Nine  inmates  were  admitted  into 
church  membership  by  baptism.  And  five  of  the  sons  of  the 
widows  of  the  Home  who  are  in  the  boys'  orphanage  were  also 
baptized.    God  has  greatl}'  blessed  the  Home  spiritually,  but  there 


Plowing 

is  stiil  much  room  tor  improvement  along  this  line.  We  ask  that 
you  pray  for  the  widows  that  God  may  be  greatly  honored 
through  their  lives. 

The  clothing  sent  by  the  Sewing  Circles  were  thankfully 
received  by  the  women.  They  like  the  clothes  as  they  are  made 
of  good  strong  cloth  and  are  warm  in  cold  weather. 

During  most  of  the  year  we  have  been  very  busy  in  the  medi- 
cal dispensary.  There  have  been  almost  continuously  several  pa- 
tients here  who  came  from  a  distance  for  treatment.  The  non- 
Christian  people  of  the  village  have  been  coming  for  medicine 
while  formerly  they  went  to  baigas  (witch  doctors'*  for  treatment. 
We  have  had  fifty-one  calls  for  confinement  cases  during  the  year. 
Fifty-four  patients  have  been  given  regular  treatment  by  intraven- 
ous injections.  We  have  also  had  a  number  of  calls  to  distant 
places.  The  Word  of  God  has  been  preached  to  those  who  came 
for  treatment,  and  we  pray  that  they  may  come  to  know  Jesus 
as  the  Savior  of  their  souls  as  well  as  having  received  relief  lor 
the  pains  of  the  body. 


DHAMTARI   EVANGELISTIC  WORK 


By  M.  C.  Lehman 

Brother  John  Haider,  one  of  the  deacons  at  Dhamtari,  is 
daily  doing  personal  work  as  an  evangelist  in  Dhamtari  and  near- 
by villages.  He  preaches  in  villages  and  occasionally  in  the  bazaar 
in  Dhamtari.  A  hall  has  recently  been  rented  in  town  where  per- 
sonal work  can  be  done  and  Scripture  portions  distributed  and 
meetings  held.  Some  religious  books  are  later  to  be  kept  in  the 
library  in  the  hall  to  be  issued  to  inquirers. 

Brother  Haider  is  interested  in  his  work  and  asks  those  in- 
terested in  such  work  to  pray  for  its  success  in  winning  many 
souls. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


141 


THE  BABY  HOME 


By  Ida  Beare 

'  Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  nie  and  forbid  them  not 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  This  not  only  includes  the 
well  kept  white  children,  but  also  the  poor  neglected,  illegal,  moth- 
erless, brown  babies  in  India.  The  work  of  the  Baby  Home  in- 
cludes the  latter  kind  of  children.  Most  of  the  children  who  are 
brought  to  us  are  motherless  and  come  from  non-Christian  homes 
from  distant  villages.  After  the  mother  dies,  relatives  of  the  child 
often  try  to  raise  it  (especially  if  it  is  a  boy).  Some  are  more 
successful  than  others,  and  it  is  with  the  unsuccessful  that  we 
come  into  contact.    After  trying  for  weeks,  and  seeing  that  the 


Almost  Grown-up,  at  the  Baby  Home 

child  will  die,  they  bring  him  to  us  as  a  last  resort.  To  describe 
the  condition  of  the  child  is  difficult,  for  he  is  thin,  undernourished 
and  in  general  his  condition  is  weak.  Often  the  child  is  fed  opium 
so  he  will  not  cry.  This  also  is  very  bad  for  his  system.  We  take 
such  children  and  by  help  of  the  loving  Master  who  utters  the 
above  words,  many  of  these  children  are  spared. 

When  a  child  is  brought  we  take  its  history,  put  medicine 
into  its  eyes,  give  it  a  good  warm  bath  (which  is  very  much 
needed  for  the  Hindoo  people  do  not  bathe  their  babies  daily) 
weigh  it,  give  it  fresh  milk,  cleanly  prepared,  and  then  put  it  to 
bed.  We  often  wonder  as  we  take  the  little  naked  child  from  the 
basket  ii  it  can  live  and  become  a  strong  healthy  child.  The  pic- 
ture shows  how  the  children  are  brought  to  us.  Should  this  child 
have  stayed  in  the  village,  instead  of  his  daily  bath  he  would  have 
gotten  a  ball,  occasionally;  instead  of  regular  feeding  he  would 
have  been  fed  every  time  he  cried;  instead  of  clean  milk,  dirty 
smoky  milk  would  have  been  given  to  him:  instead  of  being 
clothed  he  would  have  been  naked.  Disease  would  not  be  watched 
for  and  the  health  of  the  child  left  to  some  village  man  who  poses 
as  a  doctor. 

This  year  nine  children  have  been  admitted  to  the  home  out  of 
which  number  two  died.  Another  little  boy  who  was  admitted 
last  year  also  passed  away  this  year.  One  of  the  little  boys  who 
came  this  year  was  an  illegal  child  and  when  I  lifted  him  from 
the  basket  I  saw  that  he  was  very,  very  thin.  He  was  four  months 
old  and  weighed  four  pounds.  Several  >ores  on  his  body  also 
added  to  his  misery.  He  was  given  regular  treatment  and  he 
grew  nicely.  He  then  took  sick  and  for  two  months  we  hardly 
knew  if  he  would  stay  with  us.  Hut  the  Master  saw  tit  to  spare 
him  and  our  prayer  is  that  he  may  become  a  real  Christian.  A 
little  giil  came  who  weighed  onlv  two  pounds  and  two  ounces: 
she  is  slowly  gaining.  One  little  girl  came  who  was  only  two  days 
old.  She  now.  is  a  fat  little  girl  of  (>  months.  She  laughs  and  coos 
so  sweetly  and  is  loved  a  great  deal.  The  two  admitted  this  year 
who  died  were  a  pair  of  twin  boys.  Neither  weighed  four  pounds. 
They  were  brought  here  when  they  were  only  24  hours  old.  One 
little  boy  was  brought  who  was  several  days  old.  When  the  father 
was  asked  about  the  mother  of  the  child  he  said  "The  baby  looked 
into  her  face  and  she  into  his  and  then  she  died."  They  brought 
the  child  here  as  they  had  no  one  to  care  for  it.  It  was  very 
small  and  only  weighed  three  and  three-fourth  pounds  and  had 
jaundice.    For  a  few  weeks  it  did  not  do  well  and  we  thought 


it  would  nut  live  but  now  it  is  doing  nicely  and  he  look;,  as  tho 
he  could  live  after  all.  From  this  a  small  idea  can  be  had  of  the 
condition  of  the  children  when  we  get  them. 

It  is  hard  to  overestimate  the  influence  the  Home  tf  having 
on  the  non-Christian  relatives  of  these  children.  They  have  the 
idea  that  if  the  mother  dies  several  days  alter  her  death  her 
spirit  will  come  and  get  the  child.  But  when  they  »ee  the  time 
we  give  to  a  child  and  the  labors  of  the  widows  and  their  devotion 
to  these  children  they  are  greatly  impressed  and  they  see  that 
their  Hindoo  belief  is  not  altogether  correct.  One  day  I  said  to 
a  father  who  had  brought  his  baby.  "How  did  you  know  about 
this  place?"  He  said,  "Everybody  knows  about  this  place."  and 
in  this  statement  was  a  great  deal  of  truth. 

The  Home  is  worthy  o."  much  support,  both  in  prayer  and 
finances.  The  needs  of  the  Home  are  many,  and  it  costs  money  to 
run  it.  Will  you  pray  that  these  little  children  who  arc  under 
Christian  influences  may  become  real  Christians  and  that  they  may 
really  become  useful  in  our  Indian  Church. 

School  Kitchen 

There  has  not  been  any  great  change  in  the  school  kitchen 
this  year.  The  poor  children  of  the  village  are  fed  and  clothed 
by  the  support  of  the  dear  ones  in  America.  Many  of  the  parents 
of  these  children  are  illiterate  and  they  desire  better  things  for 
their  families  than  they  have,  so  they  are  willing  that  their  children 
learn  to  read  and  write,  but  they  could  not  afford  to  send  them  to 
school  as  we  feed  them  and  send  them  to  school.  We  feel  that 
they  can  not  go  to  school  and  do  good  work  if  they  are  hungry. 
One  little  boy  who  is  very  bright  is  attending  school  this  year. 
His  father  and  mother  are  illiterate.  Wouldn't  it  be  too  bad  if 
some  one  would  not  support  this  little  boy  and  he  would  not  be 
able  to  read  or  write  his  own  name? 


SANKRA  DISTRICT  WORK 


*  By  P,  A.  Friesen 

In  reviewing  the  work  of  the  past  year  I  feel  very  grateful 
for  the  many  blessings  the  Lord  has  bestowed  upon  us  and  the 
work  at  this  place. 

As  usual,  in  the  beginning  of  the  year,  we  Bpeut  some  time 
on  tour  in  the  district.  On  this  tour  we  found  many  old  and 
new  friends.  Many  of  the  villages  had  never  been  visited  before 
but  we  carried  with  us  a  list  of  names  of  people  with  whom  we 
had  gotten  acquainted  on  the  road,  in  our  Wednesday  clinic.  When 
we  entered  a  village  we  called  for  these,  our  friends,  and  in  a  few 


The  Shed,  the  Truck,  and  the  Sikosa   Leper  Clinic 

minutes  the  whole  village  knew  who  we  were  and  were  ready  to 
listen  to  our  message.  During  the  meeting  we  frequently  heard 
them  say,  "What  he  said  now,  my  neighbor  told  me  who  heard 
them  on  the  road  "  When  we  sang,  those  who  could  jo  ned  us  in 
the  singing.  When  we  asked  them  who  taught  them  our  songs, 
they  usually  answered.  "The  lepers  who  go  from  here  to  your 
clinic  every  week  sing  them  until  we  know  them." 

During  this  tour  I  also  looked  after  the  building  of  the  clinic 
shed  at  Sikosa.  This  shed  has  proved  a  great  blessing  to  the  peo- 
ple that  come  to  our  Wednesday  clinic.  From  here  the  message 
of  good  tidings  is  carried  by  the  patients  to  hundreds  of  villages. 
None  have  accepted  baptism  as  yet,  but  the  following  are  some 


142 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  9 


of  the  testimonies  that  we  hear  as  we  visit  our  friends:  "My  best 
friend  is  Jesus,  I  want  to  follow  Him,  I  love  Him,  He  has  healed 
me.  1  cannot  be  baptized  now  because  of  caste,  but  pray  for  me, 
I  will  be  baptized  some  day.  I  know  that  if  I  want  to  be  His 
disciple  1  must  be  baptized."  Another  one  said,  "Sometimes  1 
get  very  much  discouraged,  then  1  think  of  all  the  blessings  the 
Lord  has  bestowed  upon  me  and  I  sing  "Victory  to  Jesus  Christ* 
and  that  gives  me  new  courage."  Another  one  said,  "I  pray  to 
Jesus  and  read  the  Bible  every  day.  I  must  buy  another  new  song 
book,  J  have  bought  a  number  of  song  books  already  but  the  peo- 
ple steal  them,  they  like  them  so  well." 

Another  interesting  place  in  the  Sankra  District  is  the  Balod 
out  station.  One  family  of  Christian  workers  is  stationed  here  and 
work  was  begun  in  July.  The  interest  in  the  Meetings  is  very 
good  but  there  have  been  no  open  confessions  as  yet.  On  the 
whole  the  work  in  the  villages  is  becoming  more  encouraging 
every  year.   Caste  is  our  greatest  hindrance  in  the  work. 

The  work  in  the  Church  at  this  place  is  steadily  increasing. 
During  the  year  we  had  seventeen  confessions.  These  were  all 
children  of  Christian  parents.  The  need  of  an  associate  minister 
is  felt  and  we  are  praying  that  the  Lord  may  direct  us  in  this 
matter. 


SPECIAL  MEETINGS 

By  Sarah  Lapp 
Thanksgiving  Day 

Thanksgiving  Day  was  observed  at  all  of  our  Stations  on  Nov. 
8th,  at  which  time  the  Christians  were  given  the  privilege  of  bring- 
ing their  thank  offerings.  Every  one  brought  something  to  offer 
to   the    Lord.    Those   who   farm   brought   sheaves   of   rice,  some 


had  not  yet  arrived  on  the  field.  The  first  day  was  spent  in  praise, 
prayer,  address,  and  intercession.    "The  Place  of  Prayer  in  our 

Missionary  Work,"  by  M.  C.  Lehman,  "How  and  When  10  Pray," 
by  J.  D.  Graber,  were  subjects  discussed  the  first  day. 

Wednesday  morning  G.  J.  Lapp  spoke  on  "How  to  Promote 
and  M*aintain  a  Spirit  of  Unity  Among  Ourselves."  Thursday 
morning  A.  C.  Brunk  spoke  on,  "How  can  the  Missionary's  Ex- 
pression of  his  Spiritual  Life  be  most  helpful  to  Christian  and 
non-Christian  Indians."  On  Friday  morning  P.  A.  Friesen  spoke 
on,  "Problems  of  Direct  Evangelistic  Work."  All  these  talks 
were  very  helpful  to  us  and  we  were  much  strengthened,  and  re- 
minded again  of  our  duties  and  of  the  great  work  yet  before  us. 
With  the  exception  of  the .  first  day,  the  time  after  the  morning 
devotional  and  address  was  taken  up  with  the  business  sessions. 
Different  subjects  of  interest  and  importance  were  discussed  and 
the  various  Committees  gave  reports  of  their  work  during  the 
year  together  with  recommendations  for  consideration  and  legis- 
lation. 


Christmas 

Christmas  is  the  "Big  Day"  of  the  year.  There  are  appropriate 
services  held  at  ail  of  the  main  stations  on  Christmas  forenoon. 
All  are  very  happy  and  usually  everyone  who  is  able  to  come  at- 
tends services  on  Christmas  and  comes  wearing  new  clothes.  After 
services  all  go  home  to  cook,  and,  from  noon  until  evening,  they 
invite  their  friends  to  eat  at  their  homes,  missionaries  included. 
The  food  usually  consists  of  cooked  rice,  chicken  or  mutton,  vege- 
tables, dal,  various  k  nds  of  breads,  sweet  and  unsweetened,  which 
are  very  good  when  fresh.  A  genuine  Christmas  spirit  prevails 
during  the  Christmas  holiday  season. 


Christian  Workers'  Conference  at  Sundarganj 


brought  eggs,  chickens,  vegetables,  hulled  rice,  hand-made  handker- 
chiefs, ready  made  clothing,  baskets  made  by  school  girls,  vege- 
tables raised  by  school  children,  and  some  gave  money.  Some  of 
the  offerings  were  small,  yet  we  believe  all  were  given  cheerfully. 
After  the  services  the  offerings  were  taken  outside  and  sold  to  the 
highest  bidders.  The  money  thus  contributed  on  Thanksgiving 
day  is  used  towards  the  support  of  our  two  Home  Mission  Sta- 
tions. 


Mission  Annual  Business  Meeting 

The  Annual  Business  Meeting  was  in  session  at  Dhamlan, 
Dec.  11th  to  the  afternoon  of  the  14th.  All  the  missionaries  then 
on  the  field  attended  the  meeting.  We  were  sorry  that  Sister 
Wenger  and  Bro.  and  Sister  Hostetler  could  not  be  with  us  as  they 


Jalsa  (Bible  Conference! 

The  Annual  Jalsa  was  held  in  the  Sundarganj  Church  from 
the  evening  of  the  26th  to  the  evening  of  the  30th  of  December. 
It  was  a  season  of  spiritual  blessing  to  all  the  Christians  who 
could  attend.  The  General  Subject  of  the  meetings  was,  "We  are 
labourers  together  with  God"  (I  Cor.  3:9). 

Bro.  J.  D.  Garber  was  Moderator,  and  Bro.  Mukut  and  Bro. 
Sim  were  c  horisters.  The  attendance  was  good.  Quite  a  number 
of  Christians  came  to  attend  from  the  different  stations.  The 
daily  program  for  the  meetings  was:— Morning  prayer;  Devotional 
and  a  sermon;  from  2:00  to  3:00  P.  M.  sectional  meetings  for  the 
smaller  children,  young  boys,  young  girls,  older  boys,  older  girls, 
illiterate  men,  illiterate  women,  literate  men  and  for  literate  women; 
from  3:00  to  4:00  discussion  and  talks  on  Young  People's  Meeting 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


143 


and  Sunday  School  Subjects;  and  each  evening  a  sermon  by  Bro 
P.  A.  Friesen.  We  trust  and  pray  that  all  were  strengthened  and 
drawn  closer  to  God  for  having  been  there. 

Church  Conference 

Church  Conference  was  held  at  the  Sundarganj  Church  on 
Jan  1st  and  2nd,  1929.  There  were  54  delegates  in  attendance 
counting  the  missionaries.  Bro.  Friesen  was  Moderator.  Bro.  Lapp, 
preached  the  Conference  sermon.  The  first  day  and  part  of  the 
second,  were  taken  up  with  hearing  reports  of  the  various  Com- 
mittees and  in  the  discussion  of  practical  Church  problems. 

On  March  27th  there  will  be  a  Special  Conference  when  the 
revision  of  the  Church  Constitution  will  again  be  taken  up. 

Our  Indian  brethren  are  developing  from  year  to  year,  and 
enter  into  the  discussions  of  Conference  subjects  with  enthusiasm. 

Good  Friday  and  Easter 

The  Easter  season  is  usually  observed  by  special  series  of 
meetings  in  our  various  congregations.  Good  Friday  is  considered 
g  holiday  in  our  Indian  Church  and  a  regular  morning  church 
service  is  always  held.  Sunrise  meetings  on  Easter  morning  are 
a  regular  feature,  followed  by  the  usual   Sunday  services. 

Bible  Normal 

The  Bible  Normal  was  held  at  Sundarganj  (Dhanuari)  from 
Oct.  24th  to  Nov.  6th.  This  Normal  is  held  every  year  for  all  the 
Christian  workers  from  the  different  stations  and  out  stations. 

The  first  two  days  were  taken  up  in  examinations  on  the  sub- 
jects which  they  studied  during  the  year.  Their  subjects  were 
Joshua,  Acts,  and  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ.  Twenty-seven 
Workers  and  32  Bible  Women  were  enrolled,  but  lour  could  nut 
attend  because  of  sickness. 

The  main  subject  taught  was,  "Prayer."  The  workers  were 
grouped  together  into  four  classes,  two  for  men  and  two  for  wom- 
en. The  classes  were  taught  by  Brethren  Friesen,  Lehman,  and 
Kaufman,  and  Sisters  Lydia  Lehman  and  Sarah  Lapp. 

The  round  talble  talks  were  in  charge  of  Bro.  Kaufman. 
For  three  days  during  the  Normal,  all  the  school  teachers  came 
together  also,  and  attended  the  classes,  and  after  the  classes  Bro. 
Brunk  spoke  to  them  on  "How  to  Best    leach  the  Bible  to  their 
Pupils  in  Schools." 

Each  evening,  meetings  were  conducted  by  Bro.  Graber  tor 
all  who  wished  to  attend,  which  were  beneficial  to  all. 

These  times  of  special  Bible  study  mean  a  great  deal  to  our 
workers.  They  encourage  them,  and  fit  them  for  more  efficient 
service. 

On  Sunday  P.  M.,  two  days  before  all  separated,  a  Special 
Workers'  Meeting  was  held,  which  was  an  inspiration  to  all  pres- 
ent. 


SCHOOL  WORK 


By  If.  C.  Lehman 

The  work  in  \illage  schools  has  been  most  interesting.  In 
one  school  at  Bagtarai  the  enrollment  has  grown  from  83  to  129. 
It  is  encouraging  to  note  that  in  the  enrollment  oi  the  school 
there  are  23  girl.-.  In  many  villages  girls  are  still  not  considered 
worth  educating. 

There  are  264  children  in  the  four  village  schools  at  Bagtarai. 
Gopalpuri,  Bhatgaon,  and  Maradeo  of  which  only  five  children  arc 
of  Christian  parentage.  The  schools  are  conducted  to  give  the 
Gospel  to  non-Christian  children. 

All  but  six  of  these  non-Christians  passed  in  their  scripture 
examinations  last  year.  One  little  Hindu  boy  twelve  years  old 
could  repeat  the  entire  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

To  the  two  first  classes  the  Gospel  is  given  mostly  in  story 
form.  The  children  like  these  stories.  It  is  now  quite  common  to 
go  into  the  homes  of  Hindu  families  having  children  in  village 


BIBLE  WOMEN  WORK  AT  DHAMTARI 


By  Lydia  Lehman 

In  July  the  Bible  Women  labouring  in  and  near  Dhamtari 
were  assigned  to  me.  They  have  been  regular  in  their  work  and 
I  believe  they  are  doing  well,  if  a  missionary  could  be  out  with 
them  daily  it  would  encourage  them  very  much  and  they  could  get 
more  accomplished  in  some  waj  5. 

One  of  the  village  Bible  women  has  been  transferred  to  a 
village  about  eleven  miles  from  here.  She  is  keen  on  selling  Scrip- 
ture portions  and  is  more  successful  along  this  line  than  some  are. 
The  other  village  Bible  woman  is  at  the  same  place.  Her  hus- 
band is  troubled  with  asthma  and  she  often  has  anxious  hours. 

The  Christian  workers-  normal  was  a  source  of  great  blessmg 
and  encouragement  to  them  all. 

We  cannot  report  any  confessions,  but  the  seed  is  being  sown 
and  we  believe  the  Lord  is  blessing  our  efforts  and  hearing  our 
prayers. 

To  tear  away  from  caste,  to  leave  the  majority  and  stand  out 
alone,  in  India,  to  leave  the  religion  of  forefathers,  requires  grace 
and  divine  power.  Pray  for  those  who  desire  to  confess  Christ  as 
their  Saviour  but  are  bound. 


Tall  Sugar  Cane  at  Government  Farm  near  Sankra 

schools,  and  to  find  Sunday  school  picture  cards  posted  on  the 
mud  walls  of  the  houses.  These  cards  are  most  helpful,  as 
subjects  for  Bible  lessons  to  the  children. 

In  the  Primary  School  at  Dhamtari  to  which  the  Orphanage 
boys  go,  there  has  been  a  new  interest  in  teaching  during  the  last 
year.  An  attempt  has  been  made  to  teach  the  children  how  to 
worship  in  the  morning  devotions.  The  masters  in  this  school  have 
been  given  a  course  in  religious  teaching  bv  which  they  have 
greatly  profited.  In  this  school  we  aim  at  giving  our  Christian 
boys  the  training  they  should  have  to  be  able  to  give  the  Gospel 
to  their  Hindu  relatives,  when  they  grow  up.  There  are  also  sixty 
non-Christians  in  the  school  who  willingly  take  the  Christian  teach- 
ing given. 

There  have  been  fifteen  pupil  teachers  enrolled  in  the  Normal 
School,  throughout  the  year.  O."  these,  six  will  complete  their 
second  vear  work  this  year,  and  be  ready  to  become  teacher  evan- 
gelists in  village  schools.  This  school  will  need  to  close  for  a 
year  or  two  because  there  are  no  applicants  for  entrance  for  train- 
ing for  this  kind  of  evangelism.  We  hope  in  the  near  future  we 
may  so  train  young  people  in  our  Middle  school  as  to  volunteer 
for  this  kind  of  work. 


THE  GIRLS"  MIDDLE  SCHOOL 


By  Mary  M.  Good 
The  work  in  the  Girls'  School  the  past  year  has  been  a  real 
pleasure.  Three  ol  our  girls  have  returned  from  their  N'ormal 
training  and  are  giving  very  good  service.  Their  lives  are  an  in- 
spiration. Wc  are  very  happy  that  we  can  look  forward  to  in- 
creasing numbers  of  girls  trained  for  service  in  the  Mission  from 
now«on.  Some  of  the  girls  from  among  those  who  entered  school 
in  1921  as  a  result  of  the  famine  are  now  passing  from  our  Mid- 
dle School  and  will  receive  further  training  to  become  Bible  wo- 
men, teachers,  and  nurses.  The  largest  number,  though,  who  are 
able  to  do  this  more  advanced  work  are  from  our  second  genera- 
tion Christians. 


144 


GOSPEL 


HERALD 


May  9,  1929 


One  of  the  problems  which  we  must  lace  in  the  school  is  with 
girls,  especially  from  among  the  famine  recruits,  who  are  not  able 
to  make  normal  progress.  During  the  year  we  have  investigated 
the  causes  of  this  retardation  in  detail.  The  fact  that  a  girl  can- 
not progress  beyond  the  third  or  fourth  grade  in  school  reveals  a 
defect  that  must  be  reckoned  with.  We  are  anxious  to  find  the 
causes  and  that  these  girls  may  be  prepared  for  the  work  that  they 
can  do  best  in  life.  It  is  no  little  responsibility.  They  need  very 
intensive  Christian  training  and  special  help  because  Oi"  their  spe- 
cial weaknesses  and  temptations.    The  problem  has  been  a  sub- 


Drawing  Watei  from  Mission  Well 

ject  of  much  earnest  prayer  on  the  part  of  the  missionaries  in  this 
place.  Such  a  girl  will  go  into  a  home  of  her  own  very  likely 
but  the  man  whom  she  will  marry  will  probably  have  an  earning 
capacity  of  not  more  than  three  or  four  dollars  a  month  and  it 
will  be  necessary  for  her  to  help  support  the  family.  To  prepare 
a  girl  to  do  this  and  to  be  a  real  home-maker  and  also  make  a 
worthy  contribution  to  the  Christian  community  under  these  cir- 
cumstances is  the  task  before  us.  The  physical  examinations  and 
observations  which  have  been  made  show  that  in  many  cases  there 
are  physical  causes  for  this  retardation.  In  so  far  as  possible  we 
are  trying  to  remove  the  causes  and  we  are  hopeful  that  at  least 
the  younger  ones  of  this  type  who  are  in  school  may  be  helped. 
A  special  class  has  been  organized  for  those  who  have  not  been 
able  to  pass  the  examinations  in  the  classes  in  which  they  were 
reading.  They  are  taught  Bible,  Hygiene,  Reading,  and  Writing 
and  a  great  deal  of  time  is  given  to  handwork. 

The  teachers  are  taking  a  keen  interest  in  the  Bible  classes. 
We  arc  anxious  that  the  girl.-,  do  not  only  memorize  facts  but  that 
the  Bible  teaching  will  become  practical  in  their  lives.  We  are 
seeking  definite  guidance  as  to  how  this  can  best  be  done  and  we 
very  much  desire  that  you  unite  your  prayers  with  ours  in  behalf 
of  this  task  of  preparing  girls  for  lives  of  real  service  for  the 
Master. 

The  beginners  in  the  School  are  receiving  special  attention. 
We  have  found  in  the  past  that  so  many  of  the  little  folks  at  the 
age  of  six  are  too  weak  bodily  to  do  a  year's  work  in  school  and 
consequently  must  spend  two  years  or  even  longer  in  the  class. 
We  are  serving  a  cup  oi  milk  daily  to  these  and  also  giving  them 
a  rest  period  of  -in  hour  a  day  for  sleep.  The  method  of  teaching 
arithmetic  and  reading  has  been  revised  and  we  are  hopeful  that 
by  giving  them  a  better  start  physically  and  also  in  teaching  meth- 
od they  may  be  able  to  make  better  progress.  It  is  necessary 
to  begin  even  before  they  enter  school  and  it  is  hoped  that  in  the 
near  future  something  definite  can  be  done  to  help  the  pre-school 
children  to  be  stronger  physically. 

Much  remains  to  be  done  but  I  am  grateful  lor  the  privilege 
of  sewing  in  a  place  where  there  are  such  great  opportunities 
and  again  I  wish  to  solicit  your  prayers  in  behalf  of  the  .work 
among  India's  girls. 


If  you  are  one  of  the  few  who  has  no  time  to  read  mission 
reports,  here  is  a  simple  recipe  which  is  free  to  you:  "Take  time!" 
You  always  have  time  for  the  things  you  really  want  to  do. 


EXTENSION  OF  WORK 


By  J.  N.  Kaufman 

In  a  growing  work,  in  a  land  we  wish  to  conquer  for  Christ, 
we  must  constantly  push  out  into  unoccupied  regions  in  order  to 
extend  the  borders  of  our  work.  This  we  have  been  enabled  to  do 

in  the  year  under  review  and  we  are  g'.ad  to  report  the  establish- 
ment of  additional  missionary  outposts  where  watchmen  will  be 
placed  to  help  in  the  discomfiting  of  the  enemy  of  souls. 

Dondi.— Just  at  the  close  of  the  year  1927  we  received  word 
from  the  Rani  Sahib  (Queen;  of  Dondi  Lohara  Zamindari  that  she 
has  granted  four  acres  of  land  to  the  Mission  on  permanent  lease 
for  purpose  of  Medical  and  general  Mission  work.  As  soon  as 
possible  in  the  year  1928  arrangements  were  made  to  execute  a 
deed  of  lease  to  the  Mission.  The  land  was  transferred  without 
cost  and  there  is  no  charge  for  rent. 

In  course  of  time  pians  were  started  for  the  erection  of  the 
necessary  buildings  and  at  the  close  of  the  year  there  are  several 
small  buildings  completed  and  the  bungalo  for  the  missionaries  is 
well  on  its  way  to  completion.  Bro.  and  Sister  Brunk  had  charge 
of  this  work  during  the  year.  Dondi  is  about  fifty-five  miles  South- 
west of  Dhamtari. 

Balod. — A  plot  of  land  was  purchased  in  the  heart  of  Balod 
Tahsll  head  quarters  about  twenty-five  miles  from  Dhamtari  and 
about  seven  miles  from  Sankra.  The  plot  of  land  contained  a  mud 
house  which  could  be  temporarily  used  for  the  residence  of  work- 
ers who  were  transferred  to  Balod.  As  soon  as  possible  this  mud 
house  should  be  replaced  with  a  good  house  and  another  house 
should  be  built  on  the  plot  so  that  two  Christian  families  can  be 
stationed  there.  The  work  is  in  charge  of  Bro.  and  Sister  Friesen. 

Kurud. — A  quarter  acre  of  land  was  purchased  at  Kurud,  about 
fifteen  miles  north-east  of  Dhamtari,  for  purposes  of  evangelistic 
and  medical  clinic  work.  Xo  workers  are  as  yet  located  at  this 
place  as  we  were  not  in  a  position  to  build  liv'ng  quarters  on 
this  plot  of  land.   The  work  is  in  charge  of  Dr.  Trover. 


Preaching  the  Gospel  to  the  Officials  and  Gentry  of  Kanker  State 

Likhma. — Six  acres  of  land  were  purchased  in  Likhma,  about 
sixty  miles  from  Dhamtari,  in  a  southeasterly  direction,  and  about 

twenty  miles  from  Ghatula  Evangelistic  S.a.:>  n.  Mo  workers  are 
as  yet  located  here  but  arrangements  have  already  been  made  to 
provide  buildings  for  Likhma  as  soon  as  money  conies  from  A- 
merica. 


An  unusually  large  amount  of  very  acceptable  reading  matter 
has  been  presented  in  the  Report  you  have  just  read.  We  regret 
that  the  tabular  matter  will  be  left  over  fcr  the  complete  booklet, 
to  be  issued  later.  The  booklet  will  include  the  Report  of  the 
Meeting  of  the  Mission  Board,  the  Report  of  the  India  Mission 
(in  full),  and  the  Report  of  the  South  American  Mission.  The 
booklet  will  also  contain  a  number  of  pictures  which  were  crowd- 
ed out  of  this  issue  by  want  of  space.  You  can  have  the  booklet 
free  if  you  ask  for  it.  Address  Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Scottdale,  Pa.,  or  V.  E.  Reiff,  Elkhart.  Indiana.— Editor  Mission 
Supplement. 


Gospel  Her  ald 


"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospe 


ow  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach 


of  Peace. 


\7<-.l  YYTT  /  Moral  1  of  TruthN 
VOL  AA11  ,  Mj(  |j8hed  m>A) 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  MAY  16,  1929  (SS5rtLtad*wos)  No"  7 


EDITORIAL 


"My  son,  if  sinners  entice  thee, 
consent  thou  not." 


This  advice,  faithfully  kept,  will 
save  you  from  many  a  fall ;  for  im- 
puted sin  is  impossible  except  by 
consent  of  the  sinner. 


Had  not  Eve,  or  any  one  else  after 
her,  consented  to  yield  to  temptation, 
the  story  of  the  fall  of  man  would 
never  have  been  written.  "Every  one 
is  tempted  when  he  is  drawn  away 
of  his  own  lust  and  enticed." 


There  are  some  reasons  why  some 
people  should  change  locations  — 
health  conditions,  proper  associations, 
opportunities  for  service,  etc. — but  the 
lure  of  the  dollar  is  not  one  of  them. 
If  money  is  what  you  are  after,  dig 
diligently  and  manage  wisely  where 
you  are.  It  will  save  you  the  expense 
of  moving  and  adjusting  yourself  to 
the  new  environments. 


Many  who  acknowledge  the  whole 
Bible  as  God's  Word,  and  who  are 
not  willing  that  any  of  it  be  cast 
aside,  are  after  all  unwilling  to  render 
full  and  unquestioning  obedience  to 
God.  For  instance,  not  many  Chris- 
tian professors  would  publicly  vote  to 
have  such  scriptures  as  Jno.  13:1-17; 
Rom.  16:16;  I  Cor.  11:2-16;  II  Cor. 
6:14-18;  I  Tim.  2:9,  10;  Heb.  12:14; 
1  Jno.  2:15.  etc.,  etc.,  expunged  from 
the  Bible,  but  many  of  them  insist 
on  having  them  expunged  from  their 
lives. 


Your  attention  is  called  to  the  ar- 
ticle in  this  issue  on  the  Report  of 
Condition  of  Mennonites  in  Paraguay. 
This  is  the  official  report  that  Breth- 
ren Hershey  and  Swartzentruber  sent 
to  our  Mission  Board  in  North  Amer- 
ica. Many  reports  were  printed  in 
the  newspapers,  most  of  which  told 
stories   of   extreme   suffering  among 


the  Mennonite  colonists  in  Paraguay. 
This  report  comes  at  first-hand  and 
we  are  glad  to  know  that  whatever 
sufferings  the  colonists  had  to  endure 
is  now  practically  at  an  end. 


Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities. — By  the  time  this  reaches 
the  eye  of  the  reader  the  Executive 
and  Mission  committees  of  our  Gen- 
eral Mission  Board  will  be  in  session 
at  the  Sycamore  Church  near  Garden 
City,  Mo.,  preparing  work  for  the 
consideration  of  the  Board  which 
meets  May  19-21.  Much  will  depend 
upon  the  work  of  this  meeting,  and 
our  readers  are  requested  to  remem- 
ber this  work  in  their  prayers.  There 
is  great  need  for  the  preaching  of  the 
entire  Gospel  of  Jesus  C  hrist  as  the 
missionary  message  of  the  present 
day,  and  to  this  end  may  our  united 
prayers  and  labors  be  directed. 


The  Annual  Report  of  the  Menno- 
nite Publishing  House  appears  in  this 
issue,  and  we  wish  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  our  readers  to  it,  so  that  our 
constituents  may  keep  informed  con- 
cerning the  work  that  is  being  done 
by  this  Church  institution.  The  pub- 
lishing of  literature  is  a  part  of  the 
work  of  the  Church,  one  of  the  means 
that  we  have  of  building  up  the 
Church  in  both  numbers  and  spiritu- 
ality, and  we  feel  that  it  is  the  duty 
of  every  member  of  the  Church  to  in- 
form himself  or  herself  as  to  the  a- 
mount  and  scope  of  the  work  that  is 
done  in  this  way.  We  realize  that  we 
cannot  measure  the  results  of  our  ef- 
forts in  many  ways,  yet  the  figures 
that  are  presented  in  this  report  do 
show  from  the  angle  of  finances  and 
production  what  has  been  accom- 
plished during  the  past  year.  We  not 
only  ask  that  you  read  the  report, 
but  trust  that  after  you  have  read  it 
vou  may  feel  the  importance  of  con- 
tinuing to  support  the  work  in  your 
patronage,  your  prayers,  and  your 
criticism. 


God's  commission  to  Jonah,  that  he 
should  go  to  Nineveh  "and  cry  against 
it,"  is  typical  of  what  He  wants  of 
His  messengers  at  the  present  time. 
Nineveh  is  typical  of  "this  present 
evil  world ;"  great  and  wicked.  Jonah 
might  have  gone  there  and  admired 
its  greatness — massive  buildings,  fine 
works  of  art,  thriving  industry,  great 
learning,  brilliant  splendor — but  that 
was  not  part  of  his  commission. 
What  God  wanted  of  Jonah  was  to 
"cry  against  it"  because  of  its  great 
wickedness.  What  Nineveh  needed 
was  not  admiration  and  flattery  but 
repentance  and  turning  to  God.  Ev- 
ery messenger  of  the  Cross  should 
bear  this  in  mind  when  it  comes  to 
the  great  work  of  preaching  the  whole 
Gospel  to  the  whole  world. 

Like  Jonah,  there  is  a  possibility 
that  we  may  mistake  the  import  of 
this  message.  Jonah  did  indeed  "cry 
against"  Nineveh,  but  when  God 
heard  the  supplications  of  penitent 
Nineveh  and  spared  the  city  then  Jo- 
nah got  the  pouts.  Like  Jonah  we 
want  to  "cry  against"  the  world.  Un- 
like Jonah,  when  the  world  repents 
we  want  to  rejoice  with  the  Lord. 
Let  it  never  be  forgotten  that  our 
crying  against  the  world  is  the  cry 
for  its  salvation  and  not  the  cry  for 
its  condemnation.  "God  sent  not  his 
Son  into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world,  but  that  the  world  through  him 
might  be  saved." 


Organized  Efforts  for  Peace. — One 

of  the  foremost  themes  claiming  pub- 
lic attention  is  that  of  peace.  The 
League  of  Nations,  the  W  orld  Court, 
pacifist  organizations,  a  continual  dis- 
cussion of  the  subject  in  religious  and 
secular  newspapers,  the  publication 
of  numerous  books  and  pamphlets, 
and  with  it  all  an  immense  fighting 
military  machine  in  almost  every  na- 
tion for  the  professed  purpose  of  en- 
forcing and  maintaining  peace  among 
nations  and  among  various  classes  of 
people,  certainly  keeps  the  subject 
emphatically  before  our  minds. 


146 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  16 


We  are  glad  to  encourage  every 
Scriptural  effort  in  behalf  of  peace. 
"Peace  on  earth,  good  will  toward 
men,"  is  the  heavenly  slogan  which 
should  be  taken  up  and  promulgated 
by  every  follower  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace.  But  no  one  should  be  deceived 
into  the  idea  that  any  or  all  of  the 
things  above  mentioned  are  safe 
guarantees  for  lasting  peace.  We  had 
all  of  these  previous  to  the  World 
War,  yet  that  did  not  keep  the  na- 
tions from  gripping  one  another  in 
deadly  conflict,  nor  most  of  the  paci- 
fist organizations  from  becoming  pro- 
moters of  militarism.  Human  nature 
is  the  same  in  all  ages,  and  we  may 
expect  the  events  of  the  past  repeated 
when  similar  conditions  arise. 

Looking  at  the  world  as  it  exists 
to-day,  we  see  the  following  disturb- 
ing elements  that  stand  as  a  menace 
to  lasting  peace:  (1)  The  scramble 
for  wealth;  (2)  the  vast  military  or- 
ganizations which  make  provision  for 
destruction  of  human  life  and  prop- 
erty and  happiness  on  land  and  sea 
and  in  air;  (3)  the  failure  of  most 
pacifist  organizations  to  definitely 
commit  themselves  in  support  of  Bi- 
ble nonresistance ;  (4)  the  natural 
selfishness  of  man;  (5)  the  growing 
spirit  of  anarchy  and  crime.  Until 
the  menacing  causes  of  strife  and  con- 
tention disappear,  we  may  expect  to 
see  "wars  and  rumors  of  war." 

'  We  find  a  full  and  sufficient  peace 
program  in  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 
When  the  heavenly  host  sang,  "Glory 
to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  toward  men,"  they 
set  the  standard  for  every  child  of 
God.  When  Christ  said,  "Put  up  thy 
sword  again  into  his  place :  for  all 
they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish 
with  the  sword,"  He  said  it  not  only 
to  Peter  but  also  to  all  the  rest  of  the 
disciples — past,  present,  future.  When 
Paul  said,  "The  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal,"  he  uttered  a 
truth  which  all  Christian  people 
should  remember,  and  none  violate. 
Let  lovers  of  peace  plant  themselves 
solidly  upon  the  peace  program  of 
the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  they  will 
find  in  the  Church  of  Christ  the  only 
organization  which  they  need  for  ef- 
fective work  in  promulgating  the 
pcaGe  principles  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace. 


Doctrinal 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity, sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. — 
Titus  2:7.  8. 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  l.ecome  sound 
doctrine. — Titus  2:1. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  untp  the  doctrine ; 
continue  in  them. — I  Timothy  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. — John 
14:15. 


GOD 


IX.  His  Faithfulness 
By  Orrie  D.  Yoder  K 

I'or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  faithful  God,  which  keepeth  cov- 
enant and  mercy  with  them  that  love 
him  and  keep  his  commandments. — 
Deut.  7:9. 

For  I  am  the  LORD,  I  change  not. 
—Mai.  3:6. 

My  covenant  will  I  not  break,  nor 
alter  the  thing  that  is  gone  out  of  my 
lips.— Psa.  89:34. 

Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  our 
faith  without  wavering:  (for  he  is  faith- 
ful that  promised). — Heb.  10:23. 

In  these  scriptures  we  have  set 
forth  the  one  great  unchangeable  and 
unalterable  object  of  human  thought 
and  experience,  namely,  God.  who 
changes  not,  whose  covenant  was 
never  broken,  and  whose  promises 
have  never  failed.  In  contrast  to  the 
often  saddening  changes  brought  a- 
bout  by  life  and  death,  and  to  the 
perplexing  instability  of  humanity 
and  all  earthly  things,  there  is  always 
present  with  us  an  all-sufficient  Heav- 
enly Father,  who  never  can  change, 
and  whose  abundant  provisions  and 
promises  are  high  above  and  far  be- 
yond the  effects  of  earthly  change 
and  decay.  Let  us  praise  God  that 
we  may  flee  to  one  "city  of  refuge" 
whose  provisions  can  never  fail,  and 
whose  foundations  can  never  be  shak- 
en by  the  revolutions  of  time  and 
change. 

The  above  scriptures  are  verified 
and  corroborated  by  the  experience 
and  testimony  of  every  true  child  of 
God  of  all  ages.  God's  saints  to-day 
are  ready  to  testify  as  did  those  of 
old,  "There  failed  not  ought  of  any 
good  thing  which  the  Lord  had  spok- 
en" (  Josh.  21  :45).  This  is  not  a  spas-' 
modic  testimony  of  one  who  did  not 
know,  but  it  came  from  the  heart  of 
one  who  had  followed  God  for  many 
years,  and  who  was  left  many  times 
with  no  hope  except  the  faithfulness 
of  God  and  His  Word,  because  of  the 
many  trials  and  problems  which  he 
encountered  in  his  service  for  God. 

Let  the  Modernist  change  his  god. 
and  his  god's  word  to  fit  the  time  and 
age  in  which  he  tries  to  exist,  but  the 
true  child  of  God  wants  no  change- 
able god.  Our  only  hope  is  an  unal- 
terable Word,  an  unbreakable  cove- 
nant, such  as  is  given  in  a  Bible  that 
fickle  human  thought  and  device  can- 
not change. 


More  than  this,  we  must  beware  of 
the  doctrine  which  pretends  to  hold 
up  the  Bible  as  the  unchangeable 
Word  of  God,  but  which  would  at  the 
same  time  modify  ^the  promises  of 
God,  and  change  their  conditions  to 
fit  the  age  in  which  we  live.  How  can 
we  modify,  or  alter  an  unchangeable 
law  of  God?  God  demands  the  same 
principles  of  obedience  and  trust  as 
He  did  of  His  children  of  all  ages. 
We  have  no  more  need  to-day  of  life 
insurance  and  such  modern  "arms  of 
flesh"  than  had  the  Apostles  in  their 
day.  What  we  need  in  order  to  enjoy 
the  faithfulness  of  God,  is  not  a 
change  of  His  promises  to  fit  our 
need,  but  a  change  or  modification  of 
our  wants  and  needs  to  fit  the  never- 
failing  promises  of  God. 

Some  one  may  say,  "It  is  impossi- 
ble to  live  a  pure  Christian  life  in 
this  present  evil  age."  Why  is  it? 
Would  God  expect  the  impossible  of 
us?  Can  not  the  same  faithful  God 
who  was  with  Joseph,  be  with  us  and 
help  us  resist  temptation?  Are  we 
not  serving  the  same  God  that  stood 
by  Elijah  on  Mt.  Carmel?  Will  not 
the  same  faithful  God  who  stood  by 
all  His  faithful  servants  through  all 
the  dark  ages  and  periods  of  time, 
stand  by  us  in  all  our  trials  and  tests, 
if  we  but  trust  Him  and  lean  upon 
His  never-failing  promises? 

"God  is  faithful"  (I  Cor.  10:13).  He 
is  the  same  as  of  old.  He  is  ready  to 
help  every  Elijah  of  all  time  who 
dares  to  go  forth  in  His  Name  and  at 
His  Word  to  oppose  false  religion. 
He  is  ready  to  help  every  Xehemiah 
who  seeks  by  His  help  to  repair  the 
"broken  walls  of  Jerusalem."  He  is 
just  as  ready  to  go  with  us  into  the 
"fiery  furnace"  as  He  was  of  old. 

"God  is  faithful."  He  is  just  as 
near  to  His  children  as  He  was  of 
old.  and  His  Word  is  just  as  sure  as 
it  ever  was.  He  is  just  as  willing  and 
able  to  keep  our  precious  youth  from 
the  crocodiles  of  modern  "Egypt." 
and  from  modern  "Herods"  as  He 
was  to  save  the  infant  Moses  and  the 
I  hild  Jesus.  Fathers  and  mothers, 
u  ith  your  many  problems,  look  up  to 
our  faithful  God. 

"God  is  faithful"  to  all  classes  of 
people  alike,  who  serve  and  trust 
Him.  Man  may  despise  the  poor,  but 
God  never  does.  He  still  notices  the 
"widow's  mite."  He  still  waits  to 
make  His  wonders  known,  even  to 
the  "lowly  shepherds"  out  on  the 
hills.  He  will  still  "fulfil  the  desire  of 
them  that  fear  him"  (Psa.  145:19), 
wherever  they  are.  whoever  they  are. 
and  whatever  their  God-ordained 
calling  in  life. 

"God   is  faithful."  "He  is  faithful 
that  promised." 
1  [arrisonburg,  Va. 

Great  is  thy  faithfulness. — Lam.  3  :23. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


147 


Missions 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepetta,  bearing  pre 
cious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4  :3S. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


REPORT  OF  CONDITION  OF  MEN- 
NONITES  IN  PARAGUAY 


For  tht  Gospel  Herala. 

1.  Where  is  the  Colony? 

The  Mennonite  Colony  in  the  Paraguay- 
an Chaco  is  situated  along  the  twenty- 
third  parallel  of  latitude  westward  from  the 
Paraguay  River  to  the  fifty-ninth  meridian. 
The  Chaco  itself  comprises  thousands  of 
acres.  The  region  lies  within  the  territory 
to  which  Bolivia  has  recently  laid  claim 
and  is  situated  between  the  Paraguayan 
and  Bolivian  outposts. 

2.  How  to  Reach  the  Colony 
The  Colony  is  reached  by  a  steamer 
from  Buenos  Aires  North  on  the  Parana 
and  Paraguay  rivers,  passing  the  towns  of 
Rosario,  Corrientes,  Asuncion,  Concepcion 
and  on  to  Puerto  Casado.  From  there  a 
narrow  gauge  railway  is  laid  southwest- 
ward  a  distance  of  135  kilometers  (80 
miles),  leaving  70  kilometers,  or  45  miles 
more  to  'be  traveled  by  auto  truck  when 
dry  or  by  oxcart  or  wagon  when  wet. 
The  whole  distance  from  Puerto  Casado  to 
the  N.  E.  corner  of  the  Colony  may  be 
reached  in  about  10  hours  in  dry  weather, 
but,  of  course,  it  requires  much  more  time  . 
in  wet  weather. 

3.  Mennonites  Finding  the  Land  and 
Getting  a  Charter 
According  to  Bishop  Friesen,  these  Men- 
nonites are  descendants  from  the  Wal- 
dcnses  of  Holland.  For  the  same  reason 
that  they  went  to  Paraguay,  they  had  gone 
from  Holland  to  Prussia,  from  there  to 
Russia,  and  then  to  Canada. 

Mr.  Fred  Engen,  after  searching  out  a 
suitable  location  for  colonization  in  Bolivia, 
came  to  Paraguay  eight  years  ago.  On 
visiting  the  Paraguayan  Chaco,  he  declared 
the  land  to  be  the  most  beautiful  he  had 
seen  anywhere  in  the  world.  It  is  said  he 
has  spent  much  of  his  life  seeking  out  new- 
lands  for  colonization. 

Mr.  Engen  then  cabled  to  Canada  for 
authorized  representatives  oi  the  Menno- 
nites to  come  to  Paraguay  to  inspect  the 
land.  The  delegation  sent  was  as  much 
pleased  as  was  Mr.  Engen,  and  negotia- 
tions were  begun  with  the  Paraguayan 
government  for  a  Charter.  This  was  grant- 
ed, giving  the  Mennonites  practically  all 
they  asked  for.  It  virtually  gives  them  the 
right  to  create  a  State  within  a  State.  The 
Charter  given  became  law  in  July,  1921, 
part  of  which  reads: 

"The   Senate   and   Chamber   of  Deputies 
of   the    Paraguayan    Nation,    assembled  in 
Congress,  sanction  with  the  force  of  law: 
Article  I 

"Members  of  the  Community  as  Menno- 
nites who  came  to  the  country  as  compo- 
nents of  the  Colonization  enterprise  and 
their  descendants  shall  enjoy  the  following 
rights  and  privileges: 

"1.  To  practise  their  religion  and  to 
worship  with  absolute  liberty  without  any 
restrictions  and  consequently  to  make  affir- 
mations by  simply  "yes"  or  "no"  in  courts 
of  justice  instead  ot  'by  oath;  and  to  be 
exempt  from  obligatory  service  as  com- 
batants or  noncombatants  both  in  times  of 
peace  and  during  war. 

"2.  To  establish,  maintain  and  adminis- 
ter schools  and  establishments  of  learning. 


and  to  teach  and  learn  their  language 
which  is  German,  without  any  restriction." 

Farther  on  the  Charter  reads: 

"The  following  concessions  are  granted 
the  Mennonite  Colony  for  a  period  of  10 
years  from  the  arrival  of  the  first  Colonist: 
FYec  entry  of  furniture,  machinery,  utensils, 
drugs,  seeds,  animals,  implements  and  in 
general  everything  that  may  be  necessary 
for  the  installation  and  development  of  the 
Colony." 

For  the  same  length  of  time,  they  are 
exempt  from  all  classes  of  national  and 
municipal  taxes.  A  further  article  in  the 
Charter  says: 

"The  privileges  and  concessions  granted 
by  this  law  shall  extend  to  individuals  of 
the  Mennonite  Community  who  may  arrive 
in  the  country  singly,  once  their  identity 
as  Mennonites  is  certified  by  the  competent 
authorities.  Any  other  religious  communi- 
ty of  American  or  European  origin  which 
may  come  to  the  Chaco,  are  granted  the 
same  privileges  as  are  granted  the  Menno- 
nites, except  being  exempt  from  military 
service  in  time  of  peace  or  during  war." 
4.  Mennonites  Migrate  to  the  Colony 

Having  then  selected  the  land  and  se- 
cured their  desired  Charter,  on  December 
31,  1926,  three  hundred  and  nine  persons 
sailed  for  Paraguay.  Later  more  came  and 
kept  on  coming  until  there  arrived  in  all 
1,743  individuals. 

On  their  arrival,  they  found  that  the 
railway  out  to  their  land  was  not  complet- 
ed, although  rails  were  being  laid  rapidly 
with  the  hope  of  soon  placing  these  people 
on  their  desired  land. 

a.  Sickness  and  Death. 

In  the  meantime,  they  lived  in  small  huts 
provided  lor  them  just  outside  the  town 
Puerto  Casado.  While  there,  typhoid  fever 
broke  out  among  them  which  resulted  in 
many  deaths.  175  died  since  they  are  in 
laraguay. 

The  reason  for  the  outbreak  of  typhoid 
may  be  due  to  several  causes — congested 
quarters;  not  providing  for  the  change  of 
climate;  habits  and  customs  of  a  cold  cli- 
mate continued  in  a  hot  one,  as  for  in- 
stance, heavy  winter  clothing  and  greasy 
foods;  not  allowing  inoculation  for  typhoid, 
which  was  offered  gratis. 

It  is  believed  that  these  people  became 
infected  with  typhoid  germs,  and  the  cli- 
matic change  caused  its  development.  Mr. 
Casado  told  us  there  had  never  been  a  case 
of  typhoid  in  Puerto  Casado  bdore,  and 
none  of  the  natives  took  it  during  the  out- 
break among  the  Mennonites.  One  of  the 
Mennonites  telling  of  their  experience  said, 
"Coming  from  a  cold  to  a  hot  climate, 
and  living  as  we  did  without  toilets  and 
proper  bathing  quarters,  and  insisting  on 
living  as  we  did  in  Canada,  I  don't  see 
why  we  didn't  all  die." 

Finally  the  railroad  was  finished  for  80 
miles,  and  the  Mennonites  began  to  move 
forward  until,  after  two  years  for  some, 
they  found  themselves  on  their  own  land, 
125  miles  southwest  of  Puerto  Casado. 

b.  Much  Suffering. 

Until  they  reached  the  land  oi  the  Col- 
ony, there  were  without  a  doubt  consid- 
erable hardships,  the  report  of  which  has 
been  greatly  augmented.  But  that  there 
was  suffering  and  that  mistakes  were  made, 
no  one  will  deny.  The  result  was  that 
like  the  exodus  of  the  Children  of  Israel, 
some  became  discouraged  and  disheartened 
before  their  promised  land  was  reached  and 
began  to  look  back  at  the  wheat  fields  of 
Canada  and  wanted  to  return.  This  was 
granted  them,  and  in  some  instances  the 
Colonizing  Corporation  helped  them  to  re- 
turn. 

c.  Actual  Number  in  the  Colony. 

According  to  Bishop  Friesen,  the  total 
number  that  have  returned  to  date  is  200. 


This  plus  175  who  died  subtracted  from 
the  1743  that  migrated  to  Paraguay,  leaves 
at  this  writing^  1368.  This  does  not  include 
births  in  the  Colony. 

5.  Mennonites  on  Their  Land 
In  the  Chaco  many  square  leagues  of 
land  have  been  reserved  for  the  Mennonites, 
of  which  they  have  selected  a  strip  about 
7  by  25  miles,  containing,  roughly  speaking, 
140,000  acres.  This  is  laid  out  into  27  sec- 
tions for  villages.  There  are  at  present  14 
villages  in  which  live  from  10  to  20  fam- 
ilies. They  plan  to  have  a  building  in  each 
village  to  be  used  for  Church  and  school. 
Already  11  such  buildings  have  been  built. 
There  are  six  ministers  and  one  bishop  in 
the  Colony,  one  bishop  having  died  en 
route. 

These  villages  are  so  planned  that  each 
family  lives  on  his  own  fenced-in  plot  of 
ground  of  about  30  acres.  These  plots  were 
surveyed  as  nearly  alike  as  possible  and 
then  distributed  by  lot.  Not  all  the  remain- 
ing land  has  been  divided  up.  Some,  how- 
ever, hold  a  title  to  many  more  acres  than 
their  small  village  plot. 

They  live  very  temporarily  for  the  pres- 
ent. Their  houses  are  built  of  sun-dried 
mud  brick,  or  corrugated  roofing.  Brick 
can  be  made  from  clay  found  in  the  low- 
lands. 

6.    The  Land  Itself 

Generally  speaking,  the  land  is  covered 
with  underbrush,  sprinkled  throughout  with 
many  valuable  trees.  The  lumber  usually 
is  so  hard  that  it  is  difficult  to  work  up 
into  smooth  building  material.  We  were 
told  that  posts  oi  this  hard  wood  last  for 
more  than  forty  years.  The  land  is  rather 
flat,  but  appears  to  be  rolling  enough  for 
proper  draining.  In  the  low  land  there  is 
an  abundance  of  natural  grass,  excellent 
for  pasture,  while  on  the  high  lands  it  is 
sour  or  bitter,  and  animals  will  not  eat  it. 
It,  however,  may  be  destroyed  through  cul- 
tivation and  gives  way  to  other  grass  and 
crops. 

With  few  exceptions,  the  soil  is  a  sandy 
loam,  sometimes  quite  dark.  The  greatest 
proof  that  it  will  produce  is  the  crops  al- 
ready grown  by  the  Mennonites  themselves. 
Everything  planted  seems  to  grow  luxuri- 
antly. Anything  that  will  grow  in  the 
Southern  States  of  the  U.  S.  A.  will  grow 
in  the  Colony. 

The  crops  seen  growing  were  corn,  kaffir 
corn,  broom  corn,  cow  peas,  beans  of  all 
kinds,  sweet  potatoes,  bananas,  peanuts, 
mandioca  (arrow  root,  a  native  sweet  po- 
tato product),  cotton,  cantaloupes,  and  wa- 
termelons. The  watermelons  grow  very 
large  and  axe  very  sweet.  The  Bishop  told 
us  that  he  raised  a  watermelon  that  meas- 
ured over  two  feet  long  and  weighed  fifty 
pounds.  It  is  estimated  that  in  the  Colony 
more  than  a  million  watermelons  were  pro- 
duced this  year.  Cotton,  especially,  does 
well,  and  promises  to  be  one  of  the  leading 
crops  .or  market. 

W  hen  in  the  Colony,  we  were  much  im- 
pressed with  the  crops  already  produced, 
knowing  that  many  of  them  were  on  their 
own  land  not  more  than  six  months,  and 
for  some  only  three  months.  During  this 
time  it  had  to  be  cleared,  fenced  in,  and 
temporary  houses  built.  Some  had  several 
acres  in  garden  truck  which  looked  like 
some  of  the  rich  truck  farms  of  Eastern 
Pennsylvania.  Besides  what  was  used  for 
home  consumption,  many  kilos  of  beans, 
cotton,  kaffir  corn  and  pumpkins  have  been 
sold.  We  saw  pumpkins  that  weighed  fifty 
pounds  each. 

The  Paraguayan  Corporation,  from  whom 
the  land  was  purchased  and  whose  head- 
quarters are  in  Asuncion,  has  established 
an  Experimental  Station  near  the  Colony. 
It  is  under  the  direction  of  a  European 
agriculturist   who  has   had   some   years  oi 


148 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  16 


experience  in  Paraguay.  This  is  done  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Mennonites  that  they 
may  know  when,  how,  and  what  to  plant. 
For  the  present,  the  Corporation  buys 
whatever  products  the  Colony  may  have. 
They  have,  however,  free  access  to  the 
markets  of  the  world,  and  can  and  will  sell 
later  on  wherever  they  can  get  the  best 
prices. 

7.  Climate 

The  climate  is,  naturally,  very  different 
from  what  the  Mennonites  had  been  accus- 
tomed to.  Being  near  the  boundary  of  the 
Torrid  Zone,  it  gets  very  warm.  When  we 
were  there,  the  thermometer  registered  105 
Fahrenheit,  but  we  did  not  mind  it  much 
more  than  some  of  the  hot  days  in  Argen- 
tina. The  nights  are  cool.  We  slept  two 
nights  under  blankets  while  there.  The 
average  temperature  is  about  like  Southern 
United  States.  The  Colony  is  1,000  feet 
above  sea  level. 

8.  Water 

With  few  exceptions,  the  water  problem 
is  not  a  serious  one.  Some  of  the  villages 
must  haul  it  for  a  considerable  distance 
from  the  lowlands.  There  are  some  very 
good  wells,  in  others  the  water  is  salty. 
All  have  plentiful  water.  It  is  planned  to 
drill  deep  wells  with  the  hope  of  finding 
better  water.  The  present  wells  are  dug. 
Until  the  deep  wells  are  made,  the  problem 
of  drinking  water  will  'be  solvad  by  making 
cisterns  for  the  rain  water. 

9.  Insects 

In  wet  weather  there  are  many  mosqui- 
toes, which  one  might  expect  in  a  new, 
undeveloped  country.  There  are  no  rivers 
or  creeks  near  by,  but  ponds  and  shallow 
Is,  Ices. 

Ants  are  not  numerous  in  the  Colony 
itself;  however,  on  the  way  from  Puerto 
Casado,  we  saw  ant  hills  fully  three  feet 
high  and  ten  feet  in  diameter. 

There  is  a  worm  that  gets  into  the  corn 
and  eats  at  the  top  of  the  ear,  destroying 
considerable  of  it.  It  is  similar  to  the  corn 
worm  found  in  America  which  destroys  the 
ears  of  corn.  Parrots  in  Paraguay  have 
the  habits  of  the  crow,  in  visiting  the  corn- 
field and  eating  corn. 

10.    Animals  and  Birds 
Foxes,  rabbits,  wild  pigs,  deer,  ostriches, 
storks,  ducks,  partridges,  pheasants,  parrots, 
and   other   birds   may   be   found   in  these 
parts.   There  are  thousands  of  parrots  chat- 
tering in  the  trees.    They  say  there  are  a 
few  monkeys.    We  saw   none.    Tigers  are 
seen    occasionally,    also    a    small  wildcat, 
which  gives  no  trouble  to  the  Colony. 
11.  Indians 
We  were  informed  that  about  300  of  the 
Lengua    tribe    Indians    live    on  Mennonite 
land.    They  are  a  peaceable  tribe  and  gen- 
erally good  workers.   They  work  nine  hours 
a  day  for  the  equivalent  of  40  cents,  U.  S. 
currency.     Often    they    are    satisfied  with 
some  second-hand  clothing  as  pay.  They 
own   no  land  and   live   in   huts   made  of 
weeds  thrown  over  an  extended  limb  of  a 
tree,  or  a  few  stakes  driven  into  the  ground 
with  weeds  as  a  roof.  There  is  no  furniture 
whatever.    Very  little  clothing  is  worn  by 
the    Indians,    but    they    wear    more  since 
working  for  the  Mennonites,  as  they  insist 
on  their  doing  so.    Their  leader   is  called 
Cacique.   They  are  no  trouble  whatever  to 
the   Colonists;   in   fact  they   are   glad  for 
them,  as  the   Indians  are  especially  good 
at  clearing  off  the  land. 

12.    Cost  of  Living 
The  following  is  an  approximate  cost  of 
living  in  U.  S.  currency: 
a.    Domestic  Animals 

Mules   $55.00 

Horses    45.00 

Milk  Cows    38.00 


Oxen,  each    35.00 

Fat  Cows  and  Steers    30.00 

b.    Household  Necessities 

Tea,  per  lb  60 

Coffee   30 

Lard   20 

Rice   :  20 

Sugar   I" 

Butter   60 

Flour   :  .  -03 

Practically  all  household  necessities  are 
shipped  in  from  Buenos  Aires  or  Asuncion 
which  makes  them  rather  expensive.  All 
these  may  be  shipped  in  for  ten  years,  duty 
free. 

Dried  fruit  such  as  raisins,  prunes,  pears, 
peaches,  apples,  can  be  purchased  from  the 
two  Corporation  stores  in  the  Colony  at  a 
cost  of  30  to  40  cents  per  lb.  Gasoline 
and  kerosene  cost  from  40  to  60  cents  per 
gallon. 

13.    No  Suffering  Now 

There  is  absolutely  no  suffering  for  want 
of  food  at  present.  If  any  one  without 
money  presents  himself  at  one  of  the  Cor- 
poration stores  with  a  letter  from  the 
Bishop  declaring  that  he  is  needy,  he  may 
buy  what  he  needs  on  indefinite  aredit.  A 
Mennonite  said  that  the  Corporation  Com- 
pany has  in  this  way  given  to  families  of 
his  village  alone  upward  of  $2,000  worth 
of  household  necessities. 

We  visited  13  of  the  14  villages,  ate  and 
slept  in  their  homes,  and  observed  that 
they  had  plenty  to  eat,  although  not  a 
great  variety  of  food.  This  they  hope  to 
have  after  being  longer  on  their  land. 

We  should  say,  also,  that  while  the  Col- 
ony  lies   in   the   disputed   district  between 
Bolivia  and  Paraguay,  they  have  not  been 
molested  by  soldiers  of  either  republic. 
14.    Transportation  and  Markets 

The  question  of  transportation  and  mar- 
kets for  their  produce  will,  doubtless,  be  of 
interest  to  the  readers  of  this  report. 

The  arrangement  made  between  the  Cor- 
poration and  Mr.  Casado  from  whom  the 
land  was  purchased  is  that  the  freight  rates 
can  never  exceed  those  of  the  Central 
Railway  of  Paraguay.  In  fact,  at  present, 
it  is  30  percent  less.  Cotton,  linseed,  wheat, 
beans  and  flour,  all  have  their  rates  fixed. 

The  International  Produce  Company  of 
Penasco  has  a  railway  running  west  and  is 
about  90  miles  from  the  southwest  corner 
of  the  Colony.  This  means  that  when  the 
two  lines  are  completed,  there  will  be  two 
outlets  to  the  River,  giving  the  Colony 
access  to  the  markets  of  the  world,  which 
liberty  the  Casado  interests  and  the  Corpo- 
ration grant  them. 

15.    Health  and  the  Future 

With  the  exception  of  sore  eyes  in  some 
homes,  health  in  general  is  good.  The 
Bishop  said  that  at  present  he  knew  of 
only  one  person  sick,  and  ha  was  sickly  in 
Canada. 

Broadly  speaking,  everybody  was  in  good 
spirits.  They  were  amused  at  the  news- 
paper reports  about  them,  which  had  their 
origin  in  t  he  former  condition  of  things 
and  from  the  discouraged  ones  who  re- 
turned. That  there  had  been  suffering,  no 
one  will  deny;  only  God  and  they  them- 
selves know  how  they  suffered  at  that  time. 
The  hardest  pull  is  over  and  they  find 
themselves  happy  as  they  see  their  crops 
grow  and  produce  well.  There  are  still  a 
few  who  plan  to  return,  but  they  are  a- 
mong  those  who  have  been  cared  for  by 
the  rest.  Very  few  who  are  on  their  own 
land  speak  of  returning.  Since  in  such  a 
short  time,  they  arc  gathering  such  splen- 
did crops,  we  found  most  of  them  desirous 
of  staying. 

16.    Source  of  Information 

a.    A  personal  visit  during  the  month  of 
February,  1920,  when  we  visited  13  of  the 


14  villages  and  spoke  with  many  different 
ones  of  the  Mennonites  in  both  English 
and  German.  We  ate  and  slept  in  their 
homes  and  made  close  observation  of 
things  in  general. 

b.  Personal  visits  and  conversations  with 
the  following  persons: 

1.  Dr.  Ayala,  ex-presidant  of  Paraguay, 
and  Vice  President  of  the  Corporation 
Company  on  Colonization  of  the  Menno- 
nites in  Paraguay. 

2.  Mr.  Casado,  owner  of  the  land  pur- 
chased by  the  Mennonites  and  owner  of 
the  town,  Puerto  Casado. 

3.  Mr.  Herrod,  General  Manager  of  the 
International  Produce  Company  of  Para- 
guay which  owns  the  town  of  Penasco. 

4.  Mr.  Scott,  Manager  of  Penasco  itself. 

5.  Mr.  Kreeck,  United  States  Minister 
in  Asuncion. 

6.  Mr.  Faust,  American  Consul  in  Asun- 
cion, who  made  a  visit  to  the  Colony  pre- 
viously to  ours.  His  report  may  be  secured 
from  Washington. 

7.  Mr.  Langer,  Manager  of  the  Experi- 
mental Farm  at  the  Colony. 

8.  Mr.  McRoberts,  nephew  of  General 
McRoberts,  banker,  who  in  a  large  way 
financed  the  Colonization  movement.  The 
nephew  McRoberts,  living  in  the  Colony 
and  employed  by  the  Corporation,  escorted 
us  on  horseback  through  the  Colony,  giving 
us  the  privilege  of  stopping  where  we 
wished. 

9.  Mr.  Landreth.  General  Manager  and 
principal  man  in  the  Corporation,  formerly 
Vice  President  of  Intercontinental  Co.  of 
Canada,  and  associated  with  Mr.  Robinette, 
President  of  Stroud  &  Co.  Inc.,  Investment 
Bankers  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

10.  Mr.  Vebber,  Secretary  of  the  Corpo- 
'  ration  and  Office  Manager  in  Asuncion. 

11.  Many  other  interested  and  disinter- 
ested people. 

Gratefullv  submitted, 
(Signed)    T.  K.  Hershey. 

A.  Swartzentruber. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Washington,  D.  C. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  a  Greeting- 
in  our  Master's  name: — On  May  5 
communion  and  feet  washing  were 
observed  by  the  congregation  here. 
Preparatory  services  were  held  the 
evening  previous.  Bro.  Noah  Risser 
officiated.  We  felt  sorry  that  for 
various  reasons  not  all  of  the  little 
ilock  were  able  to  commune. 

We  rejoice  when  we  see  the  prog- 
ress that  is  being  made  on  our  new 
church  building.  If  present  progress 
continues  it  will  only  be  a  few  more 
weeks  till  it  will  be  ready  for  dedica- 
tion. The  community  seems  interest- 
ed and  wc  hope  their  interest  will 
continue  to  grow  to  such  an  extent 
that  they  will  come  to  our  services. 

Will  you  continue  to  pray  for  us? 

Ma\  /,  1929.  Esther  W.  Histand. 


NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
ARGENTINA 

(April  9.  1929) 


By  Mae  H.  Hershey 
Bro.  J.  W.  Shank  made  a  Ford  trip 
to  Bragado  to  bring  home  F.lsie  and 
Robert'  Shank.  Dorothy  and  Marjorie 
Hamilton.  Schools  are  closed  until  a- 
hout  the  middle  of  May  on  account 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


149 


of  diphtheria  and  scarlet  fever  epi- 
demic. They  were  at  the  Carlos  Ca- 
sares  Mission  Saturday  night.  From 
there  the  Shanks  went  to  Pehuajo 
and  the  Hamilton  girls  went  to  Tren- 
que Lauquen  which  is  nearer  to  the 
ranch  where  Mr.  Hamilton  lives. 

Agnes  Hamilton  stayed  to  accom- 
pany Mrs.  Lantz  while  Bro.  Lantz  is 
visiting  the  other  missions. 

Lester  Hershey  and  his  mother 
took  Dorothy  and  Marjoric  Hamilton 
home,  a  distance  of  30  miles  from 
Trenquc  Lauquen.  It  had  rained  a 
shower  before  we  started  but  quit. 
At  a  distance  of  five  miles,  we  got 
into  a  downpour  for  about  four  miles, 
after  which  we  reached  Mr.  Hamil- 
ton's and  back  home  without  more 
rain.  We  were  fortunate  to  have  tak- 
en the  precaution  to  have  put  on  the 
side  curtains  before  starting.  It  rain- 
ed again  that  afternoon.  This  was 
the  first  good  rain  we  had  for  about 
six  weeks. 

We  are  having  a  lovely  fall.  Farm- 
ers who  have  a  corn  crop  are  busy 
gathering  it  in,  others  are  plowing 
for  fall  seeding. 

Mr.  Walter  Hamilton  stayed  over 
night  at  the  Trenque  Lauquen  Mis- 
sion in  order  to  be  able  to  take  the 
train  in  the  morning  for  Catrilo  to 
attend  a  sheep  sale.  On  his  return, 
he  stayed  another  night  and  attended 
Sunday  school  ami  evening  services. 
Recently  Mr.  Hamilton  invested  in 
1800  sheep  and  about  as  many  pigs. 

Miss  Zona  Smith,  a  missionary  of 
the  Disciples,  made  a  visiting  tour  in 
our  section.  Miss  Smith  is  formerly 
from  near  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  and  has 
been  a  missionary  in  Argentina  for 
nineteen  years.  She  is  an  instructor 
in  the  Christian  Workers  Institute 
for  Women,  editor  of  a  small  maga- 
zine, "The  Guide  of  the  Home,"  be- 
•  sides  doing  cottage  meeting  and  Sun- 
day school  work. 

T.  K.  Hershey  and  D.  Parke  Lantz 
were  in  Buenos  Aires  last  week  in 
the  interest  of  the  Bible  Coach,  look- 
ing up  prices  of  chassis  and  plans  for 
having  it  built. 

The  attendance  in  Sunday  school  is 
increasing  in  Trenque  Lauquen  since 
the  time  has  been   changed  to  four 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
Trenque  Lauquen,  F.  C.  O., 
Argentina. 


SOUTH  AMERICAN  MISSION  PAGE 


EDITORIALS  AND  NEWS  ITEMS 


"I  view  the  end  of  the  geographical 
feat  as  the  beginning  of  the  mission- 
ary  enterprise."— David  Livingstone. 

Onward  for  God. 

This  must  have  been  the  cry  of  the 
apostolic  ambassadors  as  they  swept 
on,  in  spite  of  sulTerings  and  perse- 
cutions, to  carry  the  good  news  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth.    This  must  be 
the  cry  of  the  present-day  workers  in 
this  vast  harvest  field  that  is  yet  to 
be   worked.     Sometimes   our  efforts 
seem  SO  useless,  so  few  heed  the  call 
to  come  to  Christ,  so  many  go  on  in 
search   of   the   worldly,   the  sensual, 
and  sinful.    If  we  should  base  our 
hopes  on  human  strength  and  mere 
human  effort,  our  task  would  really 
he  hopeless.    But  with  the  faith  of 
the  prophet  of  old.  with  the  courage 
of  the  apostolic  ambassadors,  and  with 
the  fire  of  the  Holy  Spirit  driving  us 
forward,   we   can    sav   "Onward  for 
God." 

Easter  time  or  "La  Pascua." 

We  like  to  have  services  during 
what  is  here  called  Holy  Week.  In- 
stead of  having  only  the  Good  Fri- 
dav  services,  we  prefer  to  have,  if 
possible,  services  every  night,  ob- 
serving* each  day  the  historical  signi- 
ficance of  the  day.  It  is  also  a  time 
f  school  vacation.    A  peculiar  thing 


There  is  nothing  in  history  that  is 
more  fully  established  by  reliable 
testimony  than  is  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ. — Allen  H.  Erb. 


Believe  God's  love  and  power  more 
than  you  believe  your  own  feelings 
and  experiences.  Your  Rock  is  Christ, 
and  it  is  not  the  Rock  which  ebbs  and 
flows,  but  your  sea.— S.  Rutherford. 


here  is  that  the  Catholics  celebrate 
Thursday  as  crucifixion  day  and  Sat- 
urday as  resurrection  day.  We  have 
never  been  able  to  find  a  good  expla- 
nation of  this  difference.  We  wonder 
whether  the  Catholics  in  North  A- 
merica  do  the  same.  We  never  knew 
it  if  they  do. 
From  Our  School. 

We  have  now  had  one  month  of 
school  session.  Our  enrollment  is  be- 
tween sixty  and  seventy.  Most  of 
the  pupils  belong  to  the  three  lower 
grades.  There  are  some  twenty  spe- 
cial students,  most  of  whom  are  a- 
dultS.  They  are  trying  to  get  what 
thev  missed  in  their  childhood.  Some 
of  these  are  promising  workers  for 
the  future.  The  Bible  department 
is  better  equipped  this  year.  There 
are  new  seats  for  the  pupils,  a  new 
teacher's  desk,  and  book  case.  A  nice 
lot  of  new  books,  including  concor- 
dances. Bible  commentaries,  have  been 
bought.  We  believe  we  are  on  a  fair 
way  now  of  doing  some  solid  work 
for  our  young  people. 
Again  the  Children  are  Away. 

At  the  opening  of  the  school  year 
thousands  of  parents  in  the  Argentine 
must  part  with  their  children  for  the 
nine  montlis  of  the  school  year.  The 
same  experience  is  that  of  some  of 
the  missionaries.  It  is  not  so  bad 
when   one   bus   confidence  that  the 


children  arc  under  proper  Christian 
and  moral  care.  There  are  so  many 
dangerous  influences  in  the  schools. 
We  give  a  sigh  of  relief  when  the 
school  year  is  over  and  we  have  them 
at  our  side  again.  At  present  the 
only  missionaries*  children  who  are 
awav  are  Elsie  and  Robert  Shank  and 
Doris  Swartzentruber.  The  former 
two  are  in  Bragado  with  the  I^antzes. 
Doris  is  staying  with  her  uncle  Nel- 
son and  goes  to  the  mission  school. 
This  year  the  children  of  the  mis- 
sionaries have  the  advantage  in  the 
mission  school  of  being  taught  in 
English.  Sister  Shank  is  the  teacher 
of  the  English  children.  There  are 
five  children  who  speak  English. 
The  End  of  the  Paraguay  Visit. 

A  number  of  times  item*  have  ap- 
peared with  reference  to  the  propos- 
ed visit  to  Paraguay.  Now  this  is  a 
matter  of  history.  No  doubt  be- 
fore this  appears  you  will  have  seen 
some  special  articles  written  by  the 
brethren  Hershey  and  Swartzentru- 
ber. For  that  reason  we  will  not 
dwell  on  the  incident.  Let  it  be  suf- 
ficient to  say  that  we  praise  the  Lord 
for  their  safe  return  and  for  the  en- 
couraging news  they  brought  of  the 
welfare  of  the  Mennonite  colonists. 
In  spite  of  their  days  without  food 
during  their  journey,  they  came  home 
robust  as  ever.  They  say  they  ate 
like  wood  choppers  after  getting  back 
to  the  sumptuous  board  of  the  river 
boat. 

News  Items  from  the  Stations 

Bro.  Hershey  gave  his  talk  on  his 
trip  to  Paraguay  to  the  congregation 
of  Carlos  Casares  on  March  23. 

I.  W.  Shank  and  family  drove  to 
Carlos  Casares  by  auto  to  spend  Sun- 
dav  with  the  congregation  at  that 
place. 

Bro.  Litwiller  is  spending  a  few 
davs  in  Santa  Rosa  where  he  is  hav- 
ing some  special  Easter  services. 

Two  of  our  Christian  girls  succeed- 
ed in  entering  the  Normal  School  this 
year.  Thev  are  Carmen  Palomeque 
and  Inez  Luayza.  In  four  more  years 
they  should  'become  national  teach- 
ers. 

Elsie  Shank,  who  studied  third  year 
national  college  work  privately  and 
took  her  examinations  early  in  March, 
passed  successfully  and  has  now  en- 
tered fourth  year. "Robert  Shank,  who 
made  a  similar  effort  to  finish  up 
second  vear.  failed  in  two  out  of 
eight  subjects.  His  grades  were  good 
enough,  however,  so  that  he  can  go 
on  with  third  year's  work. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Swartzentruber  were 
in  Pehuajo  last  week.    They  final!*- 
decided  to  bring  Doris  to  Pehuajo 
and  let  her  go  to  English  class. 
(Continued  on  page  136) 


150 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  16 


A  Page  For  Shut-ins 

Prepared  by  Amos  S.  Horat 


HEAVENLY  CONSOLATION 


Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself, 
and  God,  even  our  Father,  which  hath 
loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  everlasting 
consolation  and  good  hope  through 
grace,  comfort  your  hearts,  and  stab- 
lish  you  in  every  good  word  and  work. 
—II  Thes.  2:16,  17. 


THE  BEST  LAST 


"The  best  last"  is  not  only  a  senti- 
mental saying  of  man,  but  it  is  one 
of  the  happy  provisions  of  an  all- 
wise  Creator.  Here  we  enjoy  count- 
less and  unmerited  blessings,  but  the 
best  of  earth  is  mixed  with  trials  and 
pain  and  care  and  death.  In  the 
bright  hereafter  all  that  saddens  the 
soul  of  man  will  be  done  away. 
Eternity  for  the  child  of  God,  means 
one  unbroken,  unalloyed,  endless  ex- 
perience of  joy  unspeakable  and  full 
of  glory.  God  has  designed  that  this 
should  come  last,  that  after  the  trials 
of  earth  there  should  come  the  tri- 
umphs of  heaven,  that  when  the  glory 
of  the  future  will  appear  the  sorrows 
of  the  present  will  be  forever  past. 

■ — David  Garber. 


COMFORT 


There  are  many  things  that  these 
natural  hands  can  administer  to  the 
afflicted  person  that  will  add  to  his 
or  her  comfort  while  in  pain  and  sor- 
row, while  the  natural  body  strug- 
gles with  its  enemy,  disease.  It  is 
possible  for  the  individual  to  have  all 
the  comforts  of  home  and  home  life, 
and  still  have  an  aching  void.  The 
soul  needs  more  than  natural  things 
to  satisfy. 

An  established  heart  goes  a  long 
way  to  keep  the  individual  happy  in 
every  vent  of  life.  When  the  heart  is 
set  on  heavenly  things,  any  change  in 
the  natural  will  not  bring  a  serious 
disappointment.  We  will  accept  the 
fact  that  the  natural  things  will  have 
an  end.  The  soul  is  from  God  and 
rightly  longs  to  go  back  to  God ; 
hence  eternal  things  are  necessary  to 
bring  comfort  to  the  soul. 


CONSOLATION 


I  joy  in  addressing  you,  the  Shut- 
ins  of  our  Herald  Readers,  hoping  to 
return  a  bit  of  cheer  which  you  are 
so  constantly  bringing  to  us.  Your 
ministry  of  suffering  is  not  in  vain. 
It  declares  the  eternal  message  of 
patience  and  grace  throughout  the 


changing  seasons  of  the  year.  It  ever 
speaks  a  word  of  unuttered  truth  that 
can  be  expressed  alone  through  your 
lives  of  physical  sacrifice. 

The  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  is  a  God  of  consolation. 
Rom.  15:5.  He  it  is  who  measures 
out  the  comfort  of  love  and  so  freely 
bestows  it  upon  all  who  call  upon 
His  name.  He  "hath  given  us  ever- 
lasting consolation  and  good  hope 
through  grace,"  and  herewith  will 
****************** 

*  * 

*  SWEET  PROMISES  * 

*    * 

*  When  languor  and  disease  invade 

*  This  trembling  house  of  clay,  * 

*  'Tis  sweet  to  look  beyond  our  cage,  * 

*  And  long  to  fly  away. 

*  Sweet  to  look  inward,  and  attend  * 

*  The  whisper  of  His  love.  * 

*  Sweet  to  look  upward  to  the  place  * 

*  Where  Jesus  pleads  above.  * 

*  * 

*  Sweet  to  look  back  and  see  my  name  * 

*  In  life's  fair  book  set  down,  * 

*  Sweet  to  look  forward,  and  behold  * 

*  Eternal  joys  my  own.  * 

*  Sweet  to  reflect  how  grace  divine  * 

*  My  sins  on  Jesus  laid,  * 

*  Sweet  to  remember  that  His  blood  * 

*  My  debt  of  suffering  paid.  * 

*  * 

*  Sweet  in  the  confidence  of  faith  * 

*  To  trust  His  firm  decrees,  * 

*  Sweet  to  lie  passive  in  His  hands  * 

*  And  to  know  no  will  but  His.  * 

*  Sweet  to  rejoice  in  lively  hope,  * 

*  That  when  my  change  shall  come,  * 

*  Angels  shall  hOver  around  my  bed,  * 

*  To  waft  my  spirit  home.  * 

*  — Anon.  * 

*  * 
;u***************** 

"comfort  your  hearts  and  stablish  you 
in  every  good  word  and  work"  (II 
Thes.  2:16,  17).  To  us  "who  have  fled 
for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon  the  hope 
set  before  us  ;  which  hope  we  have  as 
an  anchor  of  the  soul  both  sure  and 
stedfast,"  there  is  within  the  veil  a 
"strong  consolation"  even  Christ 
Himself.  It  is  in  Him  that  all  may 
find  comfort  for  every  trial  in  life. 
He  is  the  Rock  of  our  salvation.  "For 
as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound  in 
us,  so  our  consolation  also  aboundeth 
by  Qirist"  (II  Cor.  1:5). 

Where  there  is  no  affliction  it  is 
hard  to  fully  appreciate  the  comfort 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Just  as  members 
of  our  body  may  be  soothed  and  re- 
lieved from  pain  by  some  medical 
balm,  so  the  members  of  the  Body  of 
Christ  may  also  be  comforted.  He 
who  never  suffered  from  rheumatic 
pains  can  never  know  the  satisfaction 
and  consolation  of  its  physical  relief. 


The  same  is  equally  true  in  spiritual 
relief.  Christ  gives  special  attention 
to  the  members  of  His  body  that  are 
afflicted.  "Consolation  is  greatest  in 
deepest  affliction.  When  we  are  most 
cast  down  then  it  is  that  we  are  most 
lifted  up  by  the  consolation  of  the 
Spirit.  This  is  true  because  trials 
make  room  for  consolation.  Great 
hearts  can  only  be  made  by  great 
troubles.  The  spade  of  trouble  digs 
the  reservoir  of  comfort  deeper  and 
makes  more  room  for  the  water  of 
consolation." 

"Casting  all  your  care  upon  him ; 
for  he  careth  for  you." 

— J.  R.  Mumaw. 


WOULDEST  THOU? 


Wouldest  thou  have  treasures  in 
Heaven — Despise  earth's  richest  gifts. 

Wouldest  thou  escape  the  wiles  of 
Satan — Keep  thine  eyes  fixed  on  Je- 
sus. 

Wouldest  thou  have  Him  to  be  all 
to  thee — Let  everything  be  taken 
from  thee. 

Wouldest  thou  see  Him  that  is  in- 
visible— Withdraw  from  the  visible. 

Wouldest  thou  gain  perfect  trust  in 
Christ — Perfectly  distrust  all  which  is 
of  thyself. 

Wouldest  thou  be  kept  from  disap- 
pointment— Lean  only  upon  Him. 

Wouldest  thou  gain  victories — Hide 
behind  the  Conqueror. 

Wouldest  thou  be  led  of  Him — 
Forsake  thine  own  desires. 

Wouldest  thou  have  sweet  converse 
with  thy  Lord — Close  thine  ears  to 
other  sounds. 

Wouldest  thou  follow  thy  Savior  to 
glory — Take  meekly  the  buffeting,  the 
insults,  the  pressed-in  thorns,  the 
murderous  thrusts. 

Wouldest  thou  hear  His  voice — 
Silence  all  within. 

Wouldest  thou  prove  thy  love  to 
Jesus — Suffer. 

Wouldest  thou  have  a  high  vision 
of  God — Have  a  humble  conception 
of  thyself. 

Wouldest  thou  judge  a  thing  right- 
ly—Look for  no  personal  gain  from  it. 

Wouldest  thou  receive  reports  from 
heaven — Be  as  one  dead  to  earthly 
changes. 

Wouldest  thou  please  God  in  all 
tilings-  Have  no  other  desire  in  any- 
thing but  that  supreme  one. 

Wouldest  thou  have  all  things  in 
thy  life  God-handled — Wish  for  noth- 
ing unless  He  gives  it,  nor  to  hold 
anything  except  in  the  way  and  for 
the  time  He  appoints. 

Wouldest  thou  have  a  clear  under- 
standing of  God's  will — Resist  stead- 
fastly thine  own  way. 

\W.uldest  thou  be  one  with  God — 
Seek  only  after  the  heart  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

— L.  S.  P.,  in  Tract. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


151 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  May  26,  1929— Jer. 
31:29-34;  Jno.  1:17 

GOD'S  LAW  IN  THE  HEART 
Golden  Text. — Thy   word   have  I 
hid  in  mine  heart  that  I  might  not 
sin  against  thee. — Psa.  119:11. 

Introductory. — Our  last  lesson  con- 
sisted in  an  exhortation  to  repentance 
and  obedience.  This  lesson  takes  us  a 
step  forward,  reminding  us  that  real 
obedience  is  an  inward  condition  as 
well  as  an  outward  performance.  That 
God's  Word  may  be  complied  with  in 
our  daily  lives,  it  is  essential  that  we 
have  it  written  in  our  hearts.  The 
psalmist  struck  the  root  of  the  matter 
when  he  wrote  the  words  that  form 
our  present  golden  text.  Our  lesson 
text  is  taken  from  both  Old  and  New 
Testaments:  the  first  from  the  Old, 
prophesying  conditions  under  the 
New;  the  second  from  the  New,  set- 
ting forth  the  contrast  between  the 
Law  and  the  Gospel.  Let  us  notice  a 
few  striking  expressions  found  in  the 
lesson  before  us : 

1.  "In  those  days;"  that  is  in  the 
days  when  the  New  Covenant  shall 
have  gone  into  effect,  sometimes  re- 
ferred to  as  "the  latter  days,"  or  the 
New  Testament  dispensation.  The  one 
thought  emphasized  is  that  of  per- 
sonal, individual  responsibility:  "Ev- 
ery one  shall  die  for  his  own  iniqui- 
ty." While  parents  transmit  their 
qualities  to  their  offspring,  upon  both 
parents  and  children  there  rests  the 
responsibility  of  results  from  individ- 
ual action.  The  edict  has  gone  forth 
that  "The  soul  that  sinneth  IT  shall 
die." 

2.  "A  new  covenant."  1  his  cove- 
nant, found  in  the  Gospel  of  Christ, 
is  different  from  that  found  in  the 
Law.  God  says  of  it  that  it  is  "not 
according  to  the  covenant  that  I 
made  with  the  fathers  in  the  day  that 
I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  bring 
them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt."  An 
idea  of  the  difference  between  the 
two  covenants  may  he  had  by  read- 
ing the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  (Matt. 
5-7)  and  the  book  of  Hebrews. 

3.  "My    covenant     they  brake." 
Here  we  have  the  reason  for  the  giv- 
ing of  another  covenant.    The  chil- 
dren  of   Israel,   having   broken  the 
covenant,   were   under   a   curse ;  for 
"all  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of 
the  glory  of  God."  Paul  calls  this  "a 
better    covenant"— not    because  the 
Law  was   imperfect,   but   because  it 
"was  weak  through  the  flesh"  I  Rom. 
8:3).    So  the  Law  was  simply  "our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  to  Christ, 
the  ceremonial  cleansings  under  the 
Law  being  but  "a  shadow  of  good 
things   to   come"    (Heb.    10:1V  The 
whole  history  of   Israel   is   an  out- 
standing proof  of  the  frailty  of  man 


and  the  goodness,  grace,  and  all-suffi- 
ciencv  of  God. 

4.  "I  will  put  my  law  .  .  .  in  their 
hearts."  [fl  other  words,  it  is  religion 
"from  the  inside  out."  It  requires  a 
heart  experience  to  live  an  acceptable 
life  before  God.  When  the  wise  man 
wrote,  "Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sin- 
ners; and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  dou- 
bleminded,"  he  told  of  a  double 
cleansing  which  results  from  an  in- 
ward experience  of  salvation.  A  pure 
heart  and  a  righteous  life  belong  to 
every  child  of  God. 

5.  '  "They  shall  all  know  me."  This 
foretells  the  time  spoken  of  by  Paul 
in  Eph.  4:11,12:  "Till  we  all  come  in 
the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God."  The 
most  blessed  experience  of  the  child 
of  God,  this  side  of  eternity,  is  an  ex- 
perimental knowledge  of  salvation. 

6.  "I  will  forgive  their  iniquity." 
While  "all  have  sinned,"  all  who  will 
may  have  access  to  the  pardoning 
grace  of  God.  So  completely  does 
God  forgive  the  penitent  sinner  that 
He  makes  good  His  promise,  "I  will 
remember  their  sin  no  more."  And 
since  this  forgiveness  flows  from  the 


abounding  love  of  God,  it  follows  that 
they  in  whose  hearts  the  love  of  God 
is  shed  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost  the 
forgiving  spirit  will  likewise  be  found. 

7.    "The  law  was  given  by  Moses, 
but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus 
Christ."  This  is  the  climax  of  the  en- 
tire lesson.   The  Law  had  its  place, 
and  still  has;  but  it  is  in  the  Gospel 
of  Christ  that  we  not  only  find  the  ful- 
fillment of  the  Law  but  also  the  a- 
bounding  grace  to  make  the  great 
Plan  of  Salvation  complete.  It  i,s  this 
grace  of  which  Paul  wrote  when  he 
said :  "The  grace  of  God  that  bringeth 
salvation  hath  appeared  unto  all  men ; 
teaching  us  that,  denying  ungodliness 
and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  so- 
berlv.  righteously,  and  godly,  in  this 
present  world ;  looking  for  that  bless- 
ed hope,  and  the  glorious  appearing 
of  the  great  God  and  our  Savior  Je- 
sus Christ;  who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  ini- 
quity, and  purify  unto  himself  a  pe- 
culiar people,  zealous  of  good  works" 
(Tit.  2:11-14).  With  this  "grace  and 
truth"  written  in  the  fleshly  tables  of 
our    hearts,    the    religion    of  Jesus 
Christ  becomes  our  inborn  experience 
and  desire  and  from  it  flows  the  sin- 
less life. — K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


THE  WORK  OF  THE  CHURCH.— Psa. 
122;   Matt.   5:13-16;   I   Pet.  2:9,10 


Topic  for  May  26 

MOTTO 

"Unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church  by 
Christ  Jesus  throughout  all  ages,  world 
without  end." 

OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  To  Worship  God. 

1     By  offering  spiritual  sacrifices. — 1  Pet. 
2:5. 

2.    Growing   into   a   holy   temple— Eph. 
2:21,  22. 

3     Keeping    the    ordinances. — Matt.  28: 
20:  I  Cor.  11:2. 

II.  To  Nourish  the  Believer.— Eph.  4:11-16. 

1  By   instruction— Eph.   4:15:    II  Tim. 

4:2. 

2  By  support. — Rom.   15:1:  Gal.  6:2. 

3  By    discipline— Matt.     18  15-18;  Tit. 

3:10,  11. 
Evangelize  the  World. 
Shining  as  a  light.— Matt    5  14 
Serving  as  salt.— Matt.  5  13 
Bearing  witness  for  Christ.— Matt.  ^8: 

19.20;  Acts  1:8. 
To   Await  the   Return  of   the  Lord 
Jesus.  n 
As  faithful  stewards— Luke  12:35-40. 
As   a    true   bride.— II    Cor.    11:2:  I 
Thes.  1:10. 
3.    As  redeemed  people.— Tit.  2:11-14. 

SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1.  Textword,  "Church." 

2.  Memorize  a  Passage  from  the  Out- 

line. 

3.  Shining  for  Jesus. 
For  Young  People. 

1.    The  Church  as  a  Worsh;ping  body. 


2    The    Worship    in    Every    Work  for 
Christ. 
For  Older  People. 

1.  The  Importance  of   Building  up  the 

Believer. 

2.  The  Task  of  Evangelization. 

PERSONAL  THOUGHT 
May  we  so  yield  ourselves  to  the  plan 
of  God  for  us  that  we  may  be  an  active 
agent  in  the  Church  to  fulfill  His  will  on 
earth. 


III. 

1. 
2. 
3. 

IV. 

1. 

7 


SEED  THOUGHTS 
"A   lazv  indolent   Church   tends  toward 
unbelief;  an  earnest,  busy  Church,  in  hand 
to  hand  conflict  with  sin  and  misery,  gTows 
stronger  in  faith." — Jno.  Hall. 

"God  has  made  a  covenant  with  His 
people,  has  given  Himself  for  their  portion. 
His  Son  for  rheir  price.  His  Spirit  for 
their  guide  in  the  way.  His  earth  for  their 
accommodation  by  the  way.  His  angels  for 
their  guard,  the  powers  of  darkness  and 
death  for  their  spoil,  everlasting  glory  for 
their    crown." — R.  Allcine. 

"And  this  is  the  mission  of  the  Church 
—not  civilization,  but  salvation — not  better 
laws,  purer  legislation,  social  elevation,  hu- 
man equality,  and  liberty,  but  FIRST,  the 
•kingdom  of  God  and  His  righteousness: 
regenerated  hearts,  and  all  other  things 
will  follow."— A.  E.  Kittredge. 

It  matters  little  to  us  what  our  par- 
ticular gift  may  be  in  the  work  of  Christ, 
if  we  are  truly  His  and  are  sharing  in  the 
great  work  according  to  our  ability  and 
are  doing  the  particular  task  which  is 
ours  faithfully.  The  joy  of  service  lies  in 
our  outlook  toward  the  time  when  Jesus 
shall  return  and  reward  every  one  accord- 
ing to  his  work. 


152 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE   PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.  O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

ICditor   Daniel  KaufTman 

A»»ociate   Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 
John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 
Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 
H.    Frank  Rei«t,    Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,   changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  MAY  16,  1929 


Field  Notes 


A  communion  service  was  held 
with  the  Mt.  Zion  congregation  near 
Versailles,  Mo.,  on  Sunday,  May  5. 


Sunday,  May  12,  was  the  time  set 
for  the  observance  of  communion 
services  at  the  Mennonite  Church  at 
Elkhart,  Ind. 


A  Sunday  school  meeting  is  an- 
nounced to  be  held  at  Stauffer's 
Mennonite  Church  near  Bachman- 
ville,  Pa.,  on  June  1  and  2. 


Bro.  James  Bucher  of  Montgomery, 
Ind.,  is  spending  a  few  weeks  in  the 
Carver,  Mo.,  field,  conducting  revival 
meetings  at  a  number  of  places. 


Sunday,  May  5,  a  refreshing  com- 
munion service  was  held  with  the 
church  at  Cherry  Box,  Mo.,  with 
Brethren  J.  M.  Kreider  and  J.  P.  Bru- 
baker  in  charge. 


Bro.  Wm.  G.  Lauver  and  family 
visited  a  number  of  congregations  in 
Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois, 
and  Iowa,  while  on  their  way  to  the 
Mission  Board  meeting  in  Missouri. 


A  series  of  meetings  is  scheduled 
to  begin  at  Stauffer's  Church,  Dau- 
phin Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  May 
18.  Bro.  John  W.  Hess,  Akron,  Pa., 
is  to  be  the  evangelist. 


May  26  is  the  time  set  for  a  series 
of  meetings  to  begin  at  the  Mennonite 
Church  at  Kphrata,  Pa.,  with  Bro.  E. 
W.  Kulp,  Bally,  Pa.,  as  evangelist. 
Pray  for  this  work.  H. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Evangelistic  meetings  were  begun 
at  the  Hess  Church  near  Lititz,  Pa., 
on  last  Sunday,  by  Bro.  Elmer  Moyer, 
Souderton,  Pa.  The  prayers  of  our 
readers  are  requested  for  these  meet- 
ings. H. 


The  Lord  willing,  the  joint  Sunday 
school  meeting  of  the  Nappanee,  Yel- 
low Creek,  and  Salem  Sunday  schools 
will  be  held  at  the  Salem  Church, 
near  New  Paris,  Ind.,  on  Sunday, 
May  19.  Everybody  welcome. 


A  Sunday  school  meeting  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  Hershey's 
Mennonite  Church,  near  Kinzers,  Pa., 
on  Thursday,  May  23.  Morning,  af- 
ternoon, and  evening  sessions  will  be 
held,  and  an  interesting  program  has 
been  prepared. 


A  Bible  Conference  is  to  be  held, 
the  Lord  willing,  at  the  Sonnenberg 
Mennonite  Church  near  Dalton,  Ohio, 
from  May  19  to  26,  with  Bro.  N.  H. 
Mack,  New  Holland,  Pa.,  and  M.  S. 
Zehr,  Pigeon,  Mich.,  as  instructors.  A 
wide  range  of  Christian  doctrines  is 
to  be  discussed. 


Bro.  David  Weaver  of  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  well  known  throughout  the 
Church  for  his  active  service  and  sub- 
stantial contributions  to  the  cause  of 
Christ,  passed  to  his  eternal  reward 
May  5.  May  God  comfort  the  be- 
reaved. 


Bro.  C.  B.  Driver,  one  of  our  min- 
istering brethren  in  the  Mt.  Zion  con- 
gregation near  Versailles,  Mo.,  whose 
serious  illness  has  been  reported  in 
these  columns,  has  so  far  recovered 
that  he  is  able  to  attend  public  serv- 
ices regularly  and  attend  to  his  min- 
isterial duties.   We  praise  the  Lord. 


Bro.  John  F.  Funk,  our  nonag'enar- 
ian  minister  of  Elkhart,  Ind..  recently 
had  an  attack  of  cold  that  kept  him 
from  his  office  where  he  continues  to 
conduct  a  book  business.  We  trust 
that  by  the  time  this  reaches  our 
readers  he  will  again  be  restored  to 
his  usual  health. 


It  may  be  of  interest  to  some  of 
our  readers  to  learn  that  Bro.  L.  H. 
Shank  of  Scottdale,  Pa.,  who  spent 
the  winter  with  his  daughter  near 
Leeton,  Mo.,  has  rallied  from  his  ill- 
ness and  is  again  enjoying  fairly  good 
health — excepting  the  malady  which 
has  troubled  him  for  the  past  few 
years. 


Bro.  and  Sister  A.  C.  Brunk,  of  our 

Tndia  Mission,  are  on  their  way  home 
on  Furlough.  They  are  traveling  by 
way  of  South  Africa  and  South  A- 
mcrica.   They  expect  to  leave  Cape- 


May  16 

town,  South  Africa,  on  May  20,  and 
reach  Buenos  Aires,  South  America 
on  June  9.  After  a  visit  to  the  Mis- 
sion in  South  America  they  intend  to 
sail  for  home  early  in  July. 


Ordination. — On  Saturday  evening, 
April  27,  the  congregation  at  Duchess, 
Alta.,  took  votes  with  the  view  of  or- 
daining a  minister.  Three  brethren 
were  chosen  and  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  following  day,  when  the  lot  was 
cast  it  fell  upon  Bro.  Clarence  J.  Ra- 
mer,  who  was  then  ordained  to  the 
ministry  by  Bishops  N.  E.  Roth  and 
Isaac  Miller.  May  the  Lord  abun- 
dantly bless  the  young  brother  in  his 
new  position  of  responsibility.  Com- 
munion services  were  held  on  the 
forenoon  of  the  same  day. 


Correspondence 


Lyman.  Miss. 

Greetings  to  Herald  Readers  : — It 
has  been  some  time  since  you  have 
heard  from  the  church  at  this  place. 
Health  in  general  is  good,  and  the 
spring  days  find  all  very  busy.  Be- 
sides the  temporal  blessings  God  is 
showering  upon  us.  we  are  being 
blessed  with  many  spiritual  blessings. 

During  the  month  of  March,  Bro. 
and  Sister  B.  P.  Swartzendruber  of 
Upland,  Calif.,  spent  a  few  weeks 
with  us.  At  this  time  Bro.  Swartzen- 
druber preached  for  us. 

Two  weeks  ago  Bro.  L.  S.  Yoder  of 
Harrisonburg,  Va.,  came  into  our 
midst.  We  are  enjoying  his  helpful 
messages  as  he  brings  God's  Word 
to  us. 

On  last  Sunday,  Apr.  2S,  we  held 
our  communion  service.  Bro.  E.  S. 
Hallman  of  Falfurrias,  Tex.,  our  new 
bishop,  officiated. 

The  two  families.  Bro.  Jacob  Yo- 
ders  and  Edward  Springers,  who 
have  recently  located  at  Kiln,  Miss., 
worship  with  us. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Perry  Brunk  who 
usually  return  to  their  home  at  Elida. 
Ohio,  for  the  summer,  expect  to  re- 
main with  us  this  summer. 

Sister  Mary  Hershey  of  La  Junta. 
Colo.,  is  spending  some  time  here  at 
the  homes  of  her  two  sons.  Elmer 
and  Isaac  Hershey. 
,  Sister  Olive  Brunk  has  returned 
from  Harrisonburg,  Ya. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Menno  Yoder.  who 
were  here  for  the  winter,  returned  to 
their  home  at  Shipshewana,  Ind. 

Bro.  Dan  Yoder  and  family,  who 
were  here  for  Sister  Yoder's  health, 
returned  to  their  home  at  Goshen, 
Ind. 

Sister  Naomi  Hershey,  who  spent 
the  past  four  months  with  us.  left  for 
her  home  at  Kinzers.  Pa.,  recently. 

We  greatly  appreciate  the  help  and 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


153 


fellowship  of  our  visiting  brethren 
and  sisters,  and  extend  a  hearty  wel- 
come to  others  to  stop  with  us. 

Bro.  Clarence  Bontrager  expects  to 
leave  the  last  of  the  week  for  Lake- 
Charles,  La.,  where  he  will  conduct 
a  series  of  meetings. 

May  1,  1929.  Cor. 

Midland,  Mich. 

(Midland  congregation) 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers: — I 
believe  we  can  all  say  that  we  enjoy 
many  blessings  from  above.  We  are 
at  present  having  cool  weather  and 
much  rain,  yet  our  heavenly  Father 
knows  what  is  best  for  us. 

Several  families  have  moved  away 
and  others  have  moved  in.  Bro. 
Charles  Bontrager.  wife,  and  children 
left  for  Detroit.  We  hope  they  will  be 
of  service  in  the  Mission  there.  Bro. 
Harvey  Miller  and  family  moved  to 
their  former  home  at  Fairview.  Bro. 
|ohn  Stcckley.  wife,  and  child  from 
Pigeon,  .Mich.,  and  Bro.  Brubaker, 
wife,  and  son  from  Brutus,  Mich., 
have  moved  here. 

On  April  26,  our  bishop,  Bro.  D.  D. 
Troyer,  came  here  and  held  meetings 
until  May  1.  Council  meeting  was 
held  on  Friday  evening,  April  26,  and 
communion  on  the  following  Sunday. 
These  services  remind  us  of  the  suf- 
ferings our  Savior  bore  for  us  in  or- 
der that  we  might  go  free.  We  ought, 
indeed,  to  be  thankful  to  such  a  lov- 
ing Savior. 

On  April  30,  Bro.  Monroe  Wyse 
and  Sister  Dora  Short  were  united  in 
marriage  by  Bro.  Troyer.  May  God 
bless  them  and  use  them  to  His  hon- 
or and  glory. 

Bro.  Troyer  left  on  May  1  for 
Chief,  Mich" 

Health  is  fair  at  present. 

May  4,  1929.  Cora  Wyse. 


Jackson,  Minn. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  Name: — The  evening  of  April 
20.  Bro.  Simon  Gingerich  arrived  in 
our  midst.  He  delivered  a  number  of 
timely  messages  to  us  while  here.  On 
Sunday  morning,  April  21.  council 
meeting  was  held.  On  Tuesday  eve- 
ning communion  and  feet  washing 
were  observed.  Although  some  could 
not  see  fit  to  observe  these  ordinanc- 
es, many  received  blessings  there- 
from. We  are  always  glad  for  Bro. 
Gingerich's  visits  and  the  messages 
that  he  brings. 

On  Easter  Sunday  an  interesting 
program  of  speaking  and  singing  was 
given  by  the  children. 

To-day,  Bro.  Abner  Egli  and  fam- 
ily of  Hadley,  Minn.,  were  with  us. 
"We  would  be  glad  to  have  others 
stop  and  worship  with  us  when  pos- 
sible. 

May  5,  1929.  Cor. 


Detroit  Lakes,  Minn. 

(Lake  Region  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  Xame: — "Praise  yc  the  Lord. 
Blessed  is  the  man  that  feareth  the 
Lord,  that  delighteth  greatly  in  his 
commandments." 

Last  Sunday.  Bro.  I.  S.  Mast  of 
Amcnia,  N.  Dak.,  was  with  us,  and 
held  communion  services  for  us.  We 
also  observed  the  ordinance  of  the 
washing  of  the  saints'  feet.  We  praise 
and  thank  God  for  these  privileges 
and  that  we  can  serve  Him  unmo- 
lested. 

On  April  20.  Bro.  J.  C.  Gingerich, 
wife,  and  three  children,  the  writer 
and  son,  Glen,  motored  to  Aberdeen, 
S.  Dak.  Bro.  Gingerich  broke  the 
Bread  of  Life  both  forenoon  and  af- 
ternoon. We  had  a  very  enjoyable 
time  while  there. 

We  have  had  very  cold  weather  the 
past  week  for  this  time  of  the  year. 
Health  is  good. 

The  mission  meeting  will  be  held 
here  with  the  Lake  Region  Congre- 
gation on  the  evening  of  June  15  and 
on  Sunday,  June  16,  just  before  Con- 
ference. We  invite  any  one  going 
through  here  on  their  way  to  Con- 
ference to  make  arrangement  to  stop 
with  us.  We  extend  a  hearty  invita- 
tion to  everybody. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers. 

May  5,  1929.      Fannie  Stehman. 

Topeka.  Ind. 

(Maple  Grove  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
On  April  28.  Bro.  Oliver  Grosh.  Elk- 
hart. Ind..  was  with  us  and  delivered 
a  very  interesting  and  instructive 
sermon. 

On  Saturday  evening.  May  4,  Bro. 
and  Sister  Win.  G.  Lauver.  returned 
missionaries  from  South  America, 
gave  us  an  idea  of  the  work  that  is 
going  on  in  that  place.  These  talks 
bring  us  closer  to  our  mission  fields 
and  help  to  create  a  deeper  interest 
in  the  work  in  the  foreign  lands. 

Last  Sunday  the  brotherhood  at 
this  place  was  again  privileged  to 
commemorate  the  suffering  and  death 
of  our  Lord  and  Savior.  We  were 
very  glad  to  have  Bro.  and  Sister 
Jonathan  Kurtz  and  Bro.  Oscar  Hos- 
tetler  with  us  at  this  meeting.  Bro. 
and  Sister  Kurtz,  who  are  staying 
with  their  daughter  in  Mishawaka  at 
the  present,  seem  quite  well. 

On  Ascension  Day  the  semiannual 
Sunday  school  meeting  of  the  Shore, 
Emma,  Forks,  and  Maple  Grove  con- 
gregations will  be  held  at  the  Emma 
church.  We  dre  anticipating  some  fine 
talks  and  sermons  and  a  spiritual  up- 
building for  all  those  who  are  privi- 
leged to  attend. 

May  6,  1929.  Cor. 


Broken  Bow,  Nebr. 

Greetings  to  Herald  Readers: — On 
March  19  Bro.  Levi  Schrock  of  Wood 
River,  Nebr..  moved  here  and  now 
we  are  enjoying  preaching  services 
every  Sunday  following  the  Sunday 
school.  We  have  also  started  young 
people's  meeting.  We  are  glad  for 
these  spiritual  blessings  and  thank 
God  that  He  has  answered  our  pray- 
ers. Those  who  never  have  been 
without  preaching  services  every 
Sunday  do  not  realize  what  it  means 
to  be  deprived  of  this  privilege.  Let 
us  unitedly  pray  that  all  those  con- 
gregations who  have  no  shepherd 
may  be  supplied. 

On  May  4  Bro.  D.  G.  Lapp  of 
Rn.-eland.  Xcbr.,  came  here  in  the 
evening,  when  we  had  our  council 
meeting.  He  preached  a  very  fitting 
sermon  from  II  Cor.  13:5.  On  May 
5  we  had  communion,  with  nearly  all 
of  our  people  present.  May  the  Lord 
bless  Bro.  Lapp  as  he  goes  about  his 
work  of  the  kingdom. 

We  had  a  good  rain  yesterday. 
Health  is  fair. 

In  His  Xame. 

May  6,  1929.  Ed  Stutzman. 

Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greeting: — 
We  again  enjoyed  the  privilege  of 
having  Bro.  Clarence  Bontrager  of 
Lyman.  Miss.,  with  us.  He  was  with 
us  on  May  5.  Bro.  E.  S.  Hallman  of 
Falfurrias.  Tex.,  was  also  with  us  on 
the  same  Sunday.  In  the  morning  he 
preached  for  us  at  the  chapel  here  and 
in  the  evening  at  Mossbluff.  We 
had  communion  and  feet  washing 
services  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same 
day.  Bro.  Bontrager  will  stay  with 
us  a  few  days  to  preach  at  Mossblutt. 
However,  he  expects  to  go  to  Kansas 
for  a  while  soon.  We  are  always 
thankful  for  the  good  messages  the 
brethren  bring  to  us  and  ask  the 
readers  to  continue  to  pray  for  the 
little  flock  at  Lake  Charles. 

May  7.  1929.       Sarah  B.  Leidig. 

Pryor.  Okla. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesi^'  Xame: — We  have  been  having 
plenty  of  rain  all  spring.  This  morn- 
ing we  are  having  a  heavy  rain  again 
which  may  put  the  small  streams  out 
of  their  banks  again.  Wheat,  grass, 
and  gardens  are  looking  good.  Oats 
is  short.  Corn  is  nearly  all  planted, 
but  not  much  up  yet.  Health  is  fairly 
good  in  this  neighborhood  at  present, 
with  the  exception  of  Grandma  Sut- 
ter, who  has  been  bedfast  for  a  little 
over  two  weeks  with  sciatic  rheuma- 
tism, also  Mr.  Shafer.  a  neighbor, 
formerlv  from  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa., 
who  has  been  sick  with  stomach  trou- 
ble. 

(Continued  on  page  156) 


154 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  16 


Miscellaneous 


OUR  GUIDING  STAR 


Sel.  by  E.  Rachel  Coss 

Courage,  brother,  do  not  stumble, 

Though  thy  path  be  dark  as  night; 
There's  a  star  to  guide  the  humble, 

Trust  in  God  and  do  the  right. 
Though  the  road  be  long  and  dreary, 

And  the  end  be  out  of  sight, 
Foot  it  bravely,  strong  and  weary, 

Trust  in  God  and  do  the  right. 

Perish  "policy"  and  cunning, 

Perish  all  that  fears  the  light, 
Whether  losing,  whether  winning, 

Trust  in  God  and  do  the  right. 
Shun  all  forms  of  guilty  passion, 

Friends  can  look  like  angels  bright; 
Heed  no  custom,  school,  or  fashion, 

Trust  in  God  and  do  the  right. 

Some  will  hate  thee,  some  will  love  thee, 

Some  will  batter,  some  will  slight; 
Cease  from  man  and  look  above  thee, 

Trust  in  God  and  do  the  right. 
Simple  rule  and  safest  guiding, 

Inward  peace  and  shining  light, 
Star  upon  our  path  abiding, 

Trust  in  God  and  do  the  right. 

Hagerstown,  Md. 


PRESENT  DAY  MENNONITE 
YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 
PROBLEMS 

X.  Must  I  Be  Out  of  Date  to  Be 
Separate  from  the  World? 


By  I.  E.  Burkhart 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take 
them  out  of  the  world,  but  that  thou 
shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil. — 
Jno.  17:15. 

I  believe  there  are  many  young 
people  within  the  Church  who  desire 
to  fill  their  place  in  the  great  realm 
of  human  experience  and  the  service 
of  God.  Since  they  are  in  the  world 
they  are  often  brought  face  to  face 
with  the  question  of  their  relation  to 
it.  The  above  statement  of  Jesus, 
made  during  one  of  the  most  serious 
moments  of  His  life,  sheds  some  light 
on  the  problem. 

The  underlying  ideas  of  Jesus  are: 
Spiritually  His  disciples  are  not  with- 
in the  dominion  of  the  evil  one,  but 
in  the  kingdom  of  God;  but  materi- 
ally they  are  part  and  parcel  of  this 
world.  Stated  another  way :  We  are 
in  the  midst  of  three  kingdoms,  (1) 
the  material  kingdom  of  this  world, 
created  by  God  but  largely  under  the 
sway  of  evil  due  to  the  choice  of  Sa- 
tan and  the  choice  of  man,  (2)  the 
kingdom  of  God  and,  (3)  the  kingdom 
of  darkness.  All  of  us  are  in  the  first, 
bill  all  of  us  choose  either  the  one  or 
the  other  of  the  last  two.  So  this 
gives  us  the  principle  that  sin  does 
not  take  place  in  the  natural  realm 
but  in  the  realm  of  the  spirit. 

Sin  can  never  be  dissociated  from 
the  yyill  of  the  sinner.  That  is,  actual 


sin  takes  place  in  the  realm  of  the 
will,  the  mind,  and  the  spirit.  Sin 
may  be  committed  with  the  things  of 
the  natural  world,  but  whether  or  not 
they  are  committed  depends  upon 
the  will  of  the  sinner.  Cain  slew  Abel 
his  brother,  probably  with  a  club. 
Who  sinned.  Cain  or  the  club?  The 
answer  is  obvious.  Now  what  part  of 
Cain  sinned?  His  foot?  Hand?  Head? 
or  his  will?  You  will  say  Cain  him- 
self, and  you  are  right.  But  which 
was  the  deciding  factor:  the  foot, 
the  hand,  the  head,  or  the  will?  The 
will,  to  be  sure.  If  you  have  followed 
closely  you  will  understand  when  I 
say:  A  man  may  sin  with  the  ma- 
terial things  of  this  world,  but  the 
actual  sin  is  not  in  the  thing  but  in 
the  man.   He  has  willed  it. 

This  leads  to  another  considera- 
tion :  namely,  the  principle  of  indi- 
vidual responsibility.  "Each  one  of  us 
shall  give  account  of  himself  to  God" 
(Rom.  14:12).  It  is  true  that  a  strong 
personality  may  influence  a  weaker, 
as  is  often  seen.  Thi^  does  not  mean 
that  the  stronger  will  receive  the  pun- 
ishment both  for  himself  and  for  the 
weaker.  He  will  be  punished  accord- 
ing to  the  size  of  his  gift,  and  so  will 
the  one  whom  •'.:?  has  influenced. 
Each  one  gives  "account  of  himself." 
How  could  it  be  otherwise  if  a  man's 
sin  is  due  to  the  exercise  of  the  will? 
He  wills  to  disobey  and  is  himself  re- 
sponsible for  the  consequence.  This 
teaching  cuts  straight  across  some 
modern  theories  based  upon  the  evo- 
lution hypothesis.  These  hold  a  man 
to  be  the  product  of  his  environment, 
hence,  they  say,  he  cannot  help  what 
he  is  and  does.  But  let  us  stick  to 
this  principle:  Sin  is  a  matter  of  voli- 
tion and  each  one  is  responsible. 
There  is  such  a  thing  as  sinning  in 
ignorance,  but  most  of  us  would  sin 
less  through  ignorance  if  we  would 
quit  all  known  sin. 

Let  us  now  go  back  to  our  topical 
question  of  one's  relation  to  this 
present  world.  Does  not  Jesus  teach 
us  that  there  is  no  evil  whatsoever 
connected  with  one's  sojourn  in  this 
world?  Nor  is  it  sinful  to  utilize  the 
things  of  this  world.  When  Abraham 
journeyed  he  used  the  same  kind  of 
conveyance  as  the  worldling  did. 
When  he  encamped  he  was  sheltered 
with  the  same  kind  of  enclosure  as 
his  wicked  neighbor.  When  he  traded 
he  used  the  same  means  of  exchange 
as  those  with  whom  he  bargained. 
So  also  did  he  sustain  himself  with 
the  same  kind  of  food  and  drink  as 
the  pagan.  But  notice  when  he  built 
an  altar  at  Bethel  he  built  it  in  the 
name  of  Jehovah,  his  God.  Now  he 
was  different  from  the  heathen  whose 
altar  went  Up  in  the  name  of  his 
idols.  From  this  point  apply  the 
words  of  Jesus — in  this  world  but  not 
in  the  world  of  evil.  Abraham  was  in 


this  (material)  world,  and  so  was  the 
pagan.  Both  utilized  material  things 
of  the  same  kind  in  practically  the 
same  way.  But  when  Abraham  wor- 
shiped in  the  realm  of  the  spirit  he 
was  in  an  entirely  different  world 
from  that  in  which  his  unfortunate 
pagan  brother  worshiped. 

All  this  is  exactly  as  God  intended. 
He  called  Abraham  in  order  that  "in 
his  seed"  he  might  bless  all  the  na- 
tions. Abraham  became  the  forbear 
of  God's  chosen  people.  But  God  did 
not  choose  them  in  order  to  confer 
upon  them  some  special  favor  which 
the  other  nations  were  not  supposed 
to  enjoy.  He  chose  Israel  that 
through  them  He  might  confer  a  spe- 
cial favor  upon  all  the  nations.  They 
must  live  in  the  same  world  in  prac- 
tically the  same  way  as  other  men. 
Along  with  this  they  were  to  be  a 
nation  of  witnesses  testifying  to  the 
nations  of  the  love,  righteousness, 
power,  and  wisdom  of  their  God. 
How  their  loyalty  lagged  at  times  is 
well  known.  How  they  sinned  is  no 
secret  to  the  readers  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament. Their  sins  were  not  in  the 
material  things  of  this  world.  They 
sinned  with  them,  but  the  actual  sin 
was  in  the  men  of  Israel.  They  willed 
it. 

Let  it  then  be  understood  that  the 
principle  on  which  Israel  worked  is 
the  principle  Jesus  referred  to  in  His 
prayer.  God  is  building  a  kingdom 
which  is  not  of  this  world,  but  He  is 
building  it  in  this  world.  It  is  a  spir- 
itual kingdom  of  truth,  righteousness, 
life,  and  light.  It  is  the  exact  oppo- 
site of  Satan's  spiritual  kingdom  of 
lies,  wickedness,  darkness,  and  death. 
Christians  cannot  be  citizens  of  both 
these  kingdoms,  but  both  of  these 
kingdoms  are  in  this  world.  The 
members  of  God's  kingdom  may  or 
may  not  be  different  materially  from 
the  citizens  of  Satan's  kingdom.  They 
usually  are.  Their  conveyances,  resi- 
dences, businesses,  clothes,  and  pleas- 
ures are  usually  symbols  of  frugality 
and  economy  instead  of  extravagance. 
If  they  sin  with  these  things  the  sin 
is  not  in  the  material  realm.  The 
actual  sin  is  in  the  hearts  of  those 
sinning.  They  will  it.  If  they  are 
ever  actually  separate  from  the  world 
the  separation  will  first  take  place  in 
the  realm  of  the  spirit. 

There  will,  then,  be  a  distinct  spir- 
itual difference  between  a  Christian 
and  a  non-Christian.  If  up-to-date 
means  to  be  like  the  non-Christian 
we  will  be  somewhat  out  of  date  at 
times.  In  fact,  there  will  be  some 
definite,  open  breaks.  In  times  of 
war  this  spiritual  cleavage  will  be 
long  and  deep.  Rioting,  drunkenness, 
pride,  fornication,  adultery,  avarice, 
lust,  profanity,  lying,  stealing,  and 
murder  are  all  the  symbols  of  the 
kingdom  of  darkness.   But  remember, 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


155 


every  last  one  of  these  sins  takes  you  desire  to  worship  on  the  altar  of 
place  in  the  heart  hefore  it  is  ever  the  pagan  (the  worldling),  then  ask 
seen  on  the  outside.   One  can  live  in     Jesus  to  give  you  a  new  heart.  You 


this  present  world  and  have  the  com- 
plete victory  over  all  of  them.  Jesus 
had  the  victory.  We  are  in  Him. 
Therefore   we   have   the   victory.  If 


cannot  willingly  serve  in  the  realm  of 
the  evil  one  if  Jesus  is  Lord  of  your 
life  and  destiny. 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


BISHOP  DANIEL  LEHMAN 

(1742—1804) 


By  John  L.  Horst 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Daniel  Lehman,  the  first  bishop  10 
serve  the  Mennonite  Church  in 
Franklin  County.  Pa.,  was  born  in 
Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  June  4.  1742. 
He  was  the  son  ol  Hans  Lehman 
who  emi  r«"*ted  lrom  Europe  to  the 
American  Monies.  He  seems  to  have 
conK  orij  inally  from  Schaffhaussen, 
Switzerland,  and  later  moved  to  Es- 
terhol  near  Zweihrucken,  in  the  Pa- 
latinate, Germany.  He  came  to  Amer- 
ica on  the  ship  called  James  Good, 
with  David  Chochet  as  captain. 
There  were  fifty-three  families  of- 
emigrants  on  board,  consisting  of  a- 
hoirt  two  hundred  persons.  The  ship 
sailed  from  Rotterdam,  Holland,  and 
landed  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  on  Sept. 
27,  1727.  With  the  Lehmans  came 
also  the  family  of  Hans  Hege,  a 
brother-in-law  of  Hans  Lehman.  They 
brought  with  them  Henry  Lesher  and 
two  of  his  sisters.  These  were  orphan 
children.  Hans  Lehman  settled  near 
Manheim,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa. 

Daniel  Lehman,  the  subject  of  our 
sketch,  emigrated  to  Franklin  Co., 
Pa.,  some  time  between  1790  and 
1795.  The  date  of  his  ordination  to 
the  ministry  is  not  known.  He  was 
ordained  bishop  just  before  his  re- 
moval to  Franklin  County.  He  was 
■the  first  minister  or  bishop  to  serve 
the  Mennonite  brotherhood  there  of 
which  we  have  any  record,  although 
it  is  said  that  a  few  Mennonites 
found  their  way  to  Franklin  County 
as  early  as  1735.  The  greatest  influx, 
however,  was  after  the  Revolutionary 
War.  during  the  period  above  men- 
tioned. 

Bishop  Daniel  Lehman  settled  near 
Chambersburg,  Pa.,  and  was  the  do- 
nor of  the  ground  upon  which  the 
Chambersburg  Mennonite  Church  was 
built.  This  church,  a  log  structure, 
was  built  in  1804,  and  was  the  first 
Mennonite  Church  to  be  erected  in 
Franklin  County.  It  has  since  been 
rebuilt  twice,  but  the  present  struc- 
ture, which  wa?  built  in  1908,  is 
standing  on  the  original  tract  of  land, 
on  nearly  the  same  spot  as  the  first 
building.  Prior  to  the  time  when  the 
first  church  was  built,  services  were 
held  in  the  home  of  the  members. 
Bishop  Lehman  preached  the  first 
sermon  ,     the  original  church,  but 


died  before  the  time  of  the  next  regu- 
lar service. 

Daniel  Lehman  was  twice  married. 
His  first  wife  was  Susan  Shelly.  To 
them  were  born  two  sons  and  five 
daughters,  as  follows:  Anna,  who 
married  Christian  Witmer,  some  of 
whose  family  settled  in  Washington 
Co.,  Md..  some  in  Mahoning  Co., 
Ohio,  and  others  in  Lawrence  Co., 
111. ;  Mary,  who  married  Jacob  Burk- 
holder.  They  moved  to  York  Co., 
Ontario:  Daniel,  who  married  Cath- 
erine Shirk.  Their  children  emigrated 
to  Fairfield,  Ashland,  and  Mahoning 
Counties.  Ohio;  Elizabeth,  no  history 
at  hand ;  Barbara,  married  to  Jacob 
Detweiler.  Their  children  located  in 
Franklin  Co.,  Pa.,  and  Mahoning  Co., 
Ohio;  John  married  Gertrude  Hoo- 
ver. Their  descendants  located  in 
Ashland.  Columbiana,  and  Mahoning 
Cos.,  Ohio.  Susanna  married  Tobias 
Miller.  Their  posterity  settled  in 
Columbiana,  Mahoning,  and  Medina 
Cos.,  Ohio,  and  Elkhart  Co..  Ind. 
The  mother  of  these  children  died  in 
1778.  before  their  emigration  to 
Franklin  County. 

Rro.  Lehman's  second  wife  was 
Maria  Neukommer.  She  was  born 
June  9.  1751.  and  was  married  to 
Daniel  Lehman  in  1780.  To  this  un- 
ion were  born  four  sons  and  three 
daughters,  as  follows :  Magdalena. 
married  to  Michael  Wenger.  No  chil- 
dren :  Veronica,  or  Frany.  married  to 
Joseph  Lesher.  Their  descendants 
are  located  mostly  in  Franklin  Co., 
Pa.;  Christian,  unmarried;  Peter, 
married  to  Maria  Newcomer.  Their 
descendants  are  still  in  the  vicinity  of 
Chambersburg.  Peter  was  also  or- 
dained to  the  ministry ;  Esther,  mar- 
ried to  David  Hoover.  They  moved 
to  Ohio;  Abraham,  married  to  Cath- 
erine Lehman.  No  history;  Samuel, 
unmarried. 

Bishop  Daniel  Lehman  and  his  sec- 
ond wife  are  both  buried  in  the  Bren- 
zer  graveyard  a  short  distance  north 
of  Chambersburg.  He  died  Sept.  22. 
1804. 

There  are  no  records  of  any  out- 
standing deeds  of  this  pioneer  min- 
ister and  bishop  in  Franklin  County, 
but  he  probably  had  the  experiences 
that  were  common  to  life  in  new  set- 
tlements. It  is  of  interest  to  know 
that  the  Lehmans  have  been  in  the 
ministrv  in  Franklin  County  almost 
continuously  since  that  time.  Some 
who  served  since  and  passed  on  to 


their  reward  were  Jacob  Lehman, 
Peter  Lehman  (a  son),  Daniel  Leh- 
man (a  nephew).  Samuel  D.  Lehman 
ministers,  and  Jacob  H.  Lehman,  dea- 
con. At  present  there  are  three  min- 
isters in  Franklin  County  bearing  the 
name  of  this  pioneer  bishop.  They 
are  Joseph  K.  Lehman.  J.  Irvin  Leh- 
man, and  Walter  Lehman.  Peter  L. 
Lehman  is  the  present  deacon  at  the 
Chambersburg  Church.  All  of  these 
successors  to  Daniel  Lei.  man  in 
church  leadership  descended  from  the 
same  strain,  but  not  all  are  direct 
descendants.  However,  the  oldest  liv- 
ing member  of  the  Chambersburg 
Mennonite  Church  at  the  present  time 
is  a  direct  descendant  of  Bishop  Dan- 
iel Lehman. 

Note. — Information  for  this  sketch  was 
furnished  by  Joseph  E.  Lehman  and  Noah 
C.  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


FROM  ADAM  TO  JACOB 


Adam  lived  130  years  and  begat 
Seth.  Gen.  5:3.  Seth  lived  105  years 
and  begat  Enos. — verse  6.  Enos  lived 
90  years  and  begat  Cainan. — verse  9. 
Cainan  lived  70  years  and  begat  Ma- 
halaleel. — verse  \Z.  Mahalaleel  lived 
65  years  and  begat  Jared. — verse  15. 
Jared  lived  162  years  and  begat  E- 
noch. — verse  18.  Enoch  lived  65  years 
and  begat  Methuselah. — verse  21. 
Methuselah  lived  187  years  and  begat 
Lamech. — verse  25.  Lamech  lived  182 
years  and  begat  Noah. — verse  28.  No- 
ah was  600  years  old  when  the  Flood 
came.  (Gen.  7:6.)  Thus  we  have  1,656 
years  from  the  creation  of  Adam  to 
the  Flood. 

Shem  begat  Arphaxad  two  years 
after  the  Flood.  Gen.  11:10.  Arphax 
ad  lived  35  years  and  begat  Salah. — 
verse  12.  Salah  lived  30  years  and  be- 
gat Eber. — verse  14.  Eber  lived  34 
years  and  begat  Peleg. — verse  16. 
Peleg  lived  30  years  and  begat  Reu. — 
verse  18.  Reu  lived  32  years  and  be- 
gat Serug. — verse  20.  Serug  lived  30 
years  and  begat  Nahor. — verse  22. 
Nahor  lived  29  years  and  begat  Te- 
rah. — verse  24.  Terah  lived  70  years 
and  begat  Abram  (Abraham). — verse 
26.  Thus  we  have  292  years  from  the 
Flood  to  the  birth  of  Abraham. 

Abraham  was  100  years  old  when 
Isaac  was  born.  Gen.  21 :5.  Isaac  was 
60  years  old  when  Jacob  was  born. 
Gen  25:26.  Jacob  died  in  Egypt,  be- 
ing 147  years  old.  Gen.  47:28.  And 
thus  we  have,  from  the  birth  of  Abra- 
ham to  the  death  of  Jacob.  307  years. 
So,  if  my  calculations  are  correct,  the 
Scriptures  teach  us  that  from  the  cre- 
ation of  Adam  to  the  death  of  Jacob 
in  Egyptian  bondage  is  2,255  years. 
— Sel. 


He  that  is  born  of  God  has  a  new 
faith. 


156 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  16 


SOUTH  AMERICA 

(Continued  from  page  149) 

Bro.  Hershey  was  in  Bragado  sev- 
eral days  last  week  Communion 
services  were  held.  Also  several  per- 
sons were  baptized. 

The  Pchnajo  women  finished  fif- 
teen boy's  coats  for  the  Orphanage 
last  week.  A  number  of  meetings 
Were  necessary  in  order  to  get  the 
work  all  done. 

Miss  Zona  Smith  of  the  Disciples 
Mission  has  visited  a  number  of  our 
stations  during  the  last  week.  She 
is  especially  interested  in  work  among 
the  women.  The  women  appreciate 
her  wide  experience  and  her  sympa- 
thetic interest  in  them.  She  is  a 
worker  in  Buenos  Aires. 


PRAYER  TOPICS 


Pray  that  the  visit  made  to  the 
Paraguayan  Mennonites  may  mean 
the  awakening  of  the  mission  spirit 
among  those  people.  Thus  far  they 
seem  to  have  no  mission  spirit. 

Pray  for  the  two  Christian  girls 
who  have  entered  the  Normal  school, 
that  they  may  continue  to  be  firm 
Christians  during  their  years  of  study. 

CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  153) 

On  the  morning  of  May  2  Bro.  I. 
'G.  Hartzler  of  East  Lyune,  Mo., 
came  into  our  midst,  and  performed 
the  marriage  ceremony  of  Bro.  Dan 
Sommers  and  Sister  Ida  Springer  at 
the  church  at  7:30  in  the  evening. 
He  preached  an  inspiring  sermon 
each  night  until  Sunday  night. 

On  Saturday  morning,  May  4,  we 
had  our  preparatory  service  and  on 
Sunday  morning  observed  the  com- 
munion. Nearly  all  members  were 
present,  and  all  present  partook  of 
the  emblems  of  the  broken  body  and 
shed  blood  of  our  Lord  and  Savior. 

One  soul  was  reinstated  and  we  be- 
lieve all  were  much  encouraged  and 
spiritually  fed  by  the  meetings. 

May  we  "pray  for  each  other  and 
not  faint  by  the  way."  "The  effectual 
fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  a- 
vaileth  much." 

Yours  in  the  Master's  name, 

May  8,  1929.      Irwin  J.  Hartzler. 


Wolford,  N.  Dak. 

(Lake view  congregation) 
Dear  Readers,  Greeting  in  Jesus' 
Name: — We  are  surely  grateful  to 
our  heavenly  Father  for  the  many 
blessings  of  life.  When  we  look  out 
■over  the  meadows  we  are  reminded 
that  the  Lord  doth  care  for  His  own, 
by  giving  us  growing  weather. 

On  April  28  we  had  our  council 
meeting.  On  May  5,  Hro.  EH  G. 
Uostetlcr  prea.:hed  a   very  touching 


and  fitting  sermon  on  Isa.  53,  after 
which  we  had  our  communion  serv- 
ices. Nearly  all  members  were  pres- 
ent. We  also  were  glad  to  have  with 
us  Bro.  and  Sister  Levi  Newhouser 
and  children  and  Bro.  John  Liechty 
and  son  from  Brinsmade,  N.  Dak. 

The  Lord  willing,  Bro.  Eli  Hos- 
tetler  expects  to  be  at  Kenmare;  N. 
D.,  for  services  on  May  12. 

Let  us  press  onward,  doing  our 
best  for  the  cause  of  Christ.  We  ask 
that  you  hold  us  up  at  the  throne  of 
grace,  that  we  may  prosper  and  hold 
fast  that  which  is  good. 

May  8,  1929.  Minnie  Stoll. 


Elida,  Ohio 

( Pike  &  Salem  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers  :  —  Sunday 
morning  and  evening,  Apr.  28,  Bro. 
Enos  Hartzler  of  Marshallville,  O., 
gave  us  two  inspiring  messages  at  the 
Pike  Church. 

On  Friday  evening,  May  3,  Bro. 
Melvin  Heatwole  of  Dayton,  Va., 
preached  at  the  Pike  Church. 

Our  examination  meeting  was  held 
recently. 

A  preparatory  and  baptismal  serv- 
ice was  held  at  the  Salem  Church 
last  Saturday  evening.  One  young 
person  was  received  into  the  Church. 

On  last  Sunday  communion  meet- 
ing was  held  at  the  same  place. 

All  the  members  except  a  few  were 
present. 

The  meetings  were  in  charge  of  our 
aged  bishop,  Bro.  J.  M.  Shenk. 
'  May  9.  1929.  M.  S.  Shenk. 


Fairview,  Mich. 

Greeting  to  all  Readers  of  the  Her- 
aUl : — Last  Sunday,  May  5.  we  had 
all  day  meeting.  Sunday  school  and 
baptismal  services  were  held  in  the 
forenoon,  when  one  young  soul  was 
received  into  church  fellowship.  In 
the  afternoon  inquiry  sendee  was  held 
when  the  brotherhood  was  well  repre- 
sented and  expressed  peace  with  God 
and  man  and  a  desire  to  observe  the 
communion,  which,  the  Lord  willing, 
w  ill  be  held  May  1°.  There  were  also 
five  taken  in  the  Church  by  letter. 
May  God's  blessings  be  with  them 
that  they  may  be  a  blessing  and  help 
in  the  Church. 

Bro.  Menno  Esch  expects  to  be 
with  the  brotherhood  at  Huron  Co., 
Over  next  Sunday  to  hold  commun- 
ion services. 

To-day  a  young  son  of  Sister  Ging- 
erieh  of  this  place  will  h»  brought 
here  from  Twining  for  burial.  He 
died  there  after  an  operation  for  ap- 
pendicitis. He  had  been  going  to 
school  from  the  home  of  his  grand- 
parents, Noah  Millers,  at  that  place. 
Obituary  will  appear  later.  Again  we 
are   reminded   of  the  uncertainty  of 


our  lives.  How  necessary  it  is  to  be 
prepared ! 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
of  God's  children  that  we  as  a  Church 
may  remain  a  peculiar  people  zealous 
of  good  works. 

In  His  glad  service, 

May  9,  1929.  Cor. 


Scottdale,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald:—  Baptismal  services  are  an- 
nounced to  be  held  at  the  church  here- 
on  Sunday,  May  12.  We  ask  an  in- 
terest in  your  prayers  in  behalf  of  the 
Church  at  Scottdale. 

The  auditors  of  the  Publishing 
House  books  are  meeting  here  to-day. 
They  are  Brds.  J.  B.  Mover,  Elkhart. 
Ind.~  H,  H.  Snavely,  Willow  Street, 
Pa.,  and  Abram  Metzler,  Masontown, 
Pa.  Their  report  appears  elsewhere 
in  this  issue.  Bros.  Henry  Hershey 
and  Sem  Eby,  Intercourse,  Pa.,  and 
Amos  Herr,  Strasburg,  Pa.,  are  also 
here  on  a  short  visit.  Some  of  the 
brethren  expect  to  remain  with  us 
.over  Sunday  while  others  intend  to 
go  to  Masontown. 

Bros.  J.  N.  Durr  and  R.  K.  Quarry. 
Martinsburg.  Pa.,  stopped  with  us  on 
May  10,  and  then  went  on  to  Mason- 
town where  they  expect  to  be  for  the 
morning  service  on  Sunday.  They 
planned  to  be  at  Springs,  Pa..  Sun- 
day evening. 

Among  our  people  who  are  away 
are  Bro.  Geo.  Cutrell  and  family,  who 
went  to  Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  to  at- 
tend the  funeral  of  Sister  Cutrell's 
mother.  Sister  Anna  Nissley,  who 
died  on  May  8;  Bro.  Charles  Shoe- 
maker and  family  and  Bro.  C.  F. 
Yake.  who  are  also  in  Lancaster 
Countv  visiting  friends  :  and  Bro.  and 
Sister  Irvin  Brunk.  who  are  spending 
a  few  weeks  in  Virginia. 

Bro.  and  Sister  J.  A.  Ressler  and 
and  daughter  Rhoda.  spent  a  few 
days  with  friends  near  Sterling,  Ohio, 
this  week. 

A  number  of  our  people  attended 
the  all-day  meeting  on  Ascension  Day 
at  the  Thomas  Church  in  the  Johns- 
town, Pa..  District.  A  good  meeting 
is  reported. 

We  are  glad  to  welcome  into  our 
midst  again  Bro.  Irvin  Burkhart  and 
t'amilv  who  spent  the  winter  in  Louis- 
ville.' Kv..  where  Bro.  Burkhart  fin- 
ished his  school  work  at  the  seminary 
there.  They  expect  to  be  with  us  for 
the  summer. 

We  expect  Bro.  C.  D.  Esch,  of  the 
India  Mission,  to  fill  an  appointment 
at  the  Church  here  on  Monday  qye- 
ning.  Mav  13.  He  was  laboring  in  the 
fdhnstown  District  the  latter  part  of 
this  we«k  and  expected  to  spend  Sun- 
tlav  among  the  brotherhood  there. 
May  11.  1929.  Cor. 


1928 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


157 


Hydro,  Okla. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings:— 
Baptismal  services  were  conducted  at 
our  church  on  Easter  Sunday,  at 
which  time  a  number  of  precious 
souls  sealed  their  vows  with  God. 

On  Sunday,  Apr.  7,  we  held  our 
preparatory  services.  Bro.  B.  P. 
Swartzendruber  and  wife  were  in  our 
midst  at  that  time  and  Bro.  Swartz- 
endruber preached  several  very  inter- 
esting semons  for  us. 

On  Sunday  evening,  Apr.  14,  we 
had  the  pleasure  of  having  a  program 
rendered  at  our  church  by  the  Jabbok 
Bible  School. 


On  Sunday,  Apr.  21.  we  had  with 
us  Bro.  Daniel  KaufTman,  wife,  and 
daughter  Fannie,  and  Sister  Leona 
Schrock,  all  of  whom  had  spent  the 
winter  in  Texas.  Bro.  KaulTman  con- 
ducted communion  services.  We  ap- 
preciated this  help  and  the  visits,  and 
will  be  glad  to  have  others  who  are 
traveling  this  way  stop  with  us. 

Health  is  fair,  and  weather  is  pleas- 
ant. 

May  we  all  pray  for  one  another, 
and  especially  let  us  not  forget  the 
dear  ones  who  are  starting  in  their 
life  for  God. 

May  9,  1929.    Nora  Eichelberger. 


Accounts  Receivable — 
Board 


40.95  10.975.03 


ANNUAL  REPORT 

Of  the  Mennonite  Publishing  House,  Scottdale,  Rot. 
For  the  Year  Ending  April  30,  1929 


SECRETARY-TREASURER'S 
REPORT 


BuilditigS  and  Real  Estate 
Total 


163.500.00 


Purchases 

Machinery  and  Equipment 
Inventory  May  1.  1928 

Purchases  this  year 

Bibles,  Books,  etc.  Inventory 

Purchases  this  year 

Manufacturing  Inventory 

Purchases  this  year  including 
power,  wages,  taxes,  etc. 

Buildings  and  Real  Estate 

Interest  and  Discount 


$40,332.34 
8,656.30 
41.644.50 
34.278.35 
18,810.50 

73,406.63 
163,500.00 
5,342.14 

$394,970.76 


$274,510.87 

SI  M  MAUV 
Of  Loss  and  Gain  Accounts 

Total  Sales  this  year  $137,177.09 
Present  Inventory  274.510.87 


Total 
Expenditures 
Gain  this  year 

Total 


Ledger  Debits 

Stocks  and  Investments  $1,S#5.00 
Loans  Receivable  9,119.41 

Accounts   Receivable  10,934.08 
Donations,  Discounts 

to  Ministers,  etc.  4,958.20 
Historical  Librarv  3,527.25 
Cash  on  Hand  3,572.20  33.986.14 


Total 

Sales 

Books,  Bibles,  etc. 
Gospel  Herald  Subscriptions 
Words  of  Cheer  Subscriptions 
Beams  of  Light  Subscriptions 
Christian  Monitor  Subscriptions 
The  Way  Subscriptions 
S.  S.  Lesson  Quarterlies 
Youth's  Christian  Companion 
Advertising  Space  Sold 
Printing,  Binding,  etc. 
Income  from  Real  Estate  in 

Rents,  etc. 
Outfit  Equipment 


$428,956.90 

$41,145.44 
20.469.86 
3,478.24 
1.422.41 
3,699.04 
1.318  50 
23.954.64 
5,938.05 
220.45 
25,245.00 

10,053.46 
232.00 


$137,177.09 

Ledger  Credits 

Capital  furnished  by 

the  Board  $171,218.12 

Loans  Pavable  13,050.00 

Tract  Fund  13.18 

Surplus  May  1,  1928  107,498.51  291.779.81 

Total  $428,956.90 
INVENTORY 
Of  the  Plant  and  Stock 

Bibles  and  Testaments  $  6,533.00 
Bound  Books  20.926.83 
Unbound  Books  10,554.50 
Mottoes  565.25 
German  Books,  Bibles, 
etc.  2,017.29 


Books  Inventory 
Paper  Stock,  etc. 
Outfit-Equipment 


$394,970.76 
16.717.20 


$411,687.96 


$411,687.96 


Surplus  May  1,  1928  $107,498.51 
Gain  this  year  16.717.20 

Total  $124,215.71 

Less  Donations  4,958.20 


Present  Surplus  $119,257.51 
SUPPLEMENTARY 
Donations  by  the  House 

previously  reported  $  57.210.99 

Donations  this  year  4,958.20 

Total  $  62.169.19 

TREASURER'S  REPORT 
Of  the  Building  Fund— May  1.  1929 
Received 

Cash  Annuities  $23,550.00 
Periodical  Annuities  19.940.00 
Donations  47,043.14 
Mennonite  Publishing 

House  13.500.00 


Total 

Loans  Payable 


$104,033.14 
47.900.00 


Total  $151,933.14 
Paid  Out 

New  Building  &  Real 

Estate  $131,929.16 

Old  Building  Improve- 
ments 8.324.42 

Book   Binderv  10.500.00 


$40,596.87 
18  433.00 
51.981.00 


Accounts  Receivable — 

House  $10,934.08 


Loans  Receivable- 
House  $9,119.41 

Loans  Receivable— 

Board  244.43  9,363.84 


Stocks  and  Investments  1,875.00 
Inventory— Books  $40,596.87 

Inventory —    _•  ll 

Paper,  Ink.  etc.          18.433.00  59.029  87 


Special  Annuity  account 
Subscription  Lists 
Buildings  and  Real  EstaW 
Historical  Library 
Out  lit- Equipment 
Machinery  by  the  Board 
Total 


1    Hill  M 


3.527.25 
51.981.00 
539.96 
$328,718.37 


Liabilities 

Loans  Payable — 

House  $13,050.00 
Loans  Payable — 

Board 
Tract  Fund  Balance 


Net  Worth 
Total 


Total  150.753.58 

Machinery  &  Fquipment  539.96 

Accounts  Receivable  40.95 

Loans  Receivable  244  43 

Cash  on  Hand  354.22 

Total  $151,933.14 
FINANCIAL  RF PORT  OF  THE 
INSTITUTION 
Assets 
Cash  on  Hand  and 

in  Bank— House         $  .^>72.20 
Cash  on  Hand  and 

in  Bank-Board              .^4.22  $  3.926.42 


13.18  $  60.963.18 
267.755.19 


$328,718.37 
SUPPLEMENTARY 
Net  Solvency  this  year  $267,755.19 
Net  Solvency  last  year  255.246.19 

Net  Gain  $  12.509.00 

Gain  by  the  House  $16,717.20 
Less  Donations  4.958.20 


$11,759.00 

Periodical  Annuities  150.00 
Special  Annuities  600.00 


Total 


$  12.509.00 
Levi  Mumaw,  Sccy-Treas. 


II.  AUDITORS'  REPORT 


Scottdale.  Pa..  May  11.  1929. 
Having  audited  the  accounts  of  the  Men- 
nonite Publishing  House,  we,  the  under- 
signed auditors,  are  pleased  to  report  that 
wc  have  found  a  clear  statement  of  the 
financial  status  in  reference  to  their  hold- 
ings, inventories,  receipts,  and  disburse- 
ments. 

We  believe  the  work  to  be  conducted  on 
sound  business  principles  and  in  harmony 
with  the  general  policies  of  our  Church, 
and  we  approve  the  efforts  put  forth  by  the 
management  to  decrease  the  large  list  of 
delinquent  subscriptions. 

A.  J.  Metzler.  Masontown.  Pa. 

H.  H.  Snavelv.  Willow  Street,  Pa. 

J   B.  Mover,  Elkhart.  Ind. 


III.   GENERAL  MANAGER'S  REPORT 

To  the  Executive  Committee,  Members 
of  the  Publication  Board,  and  Brotherhood 
of  the  Church,  Greeting: — 

This,  the  Twenty-first  Annual  Report  as 
General  Manager  of  the  Mennonite  Pub- 
lishing House,  for  the  year  ending  April 
30.  1929.  is  humbly  submitted. 

The  presentation  of  this  report  is  for  the 
purpose  of  reflecting  the  progress  and  de- 
velopment of  the  w>rk  that  is  being  done 
bv  the  House. 

The  force  of  workers  in  the  institution 
remains  the  same  as  last  year,  with  but 
few  exceptions.  The  operating  expenses 
arc  also  about  the  same. 

During  the  year  we  printed  a  second  edi- 
tion of  Doctrines  of  the  Bible.  Book  of 
Poems  ( Number  2).  The  new  Children's 
Song  Book  with  music,  Songs  of  Cheer,  an 
edition  of  Church  and  Sunday  School  Hym- 


158 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  16 


nal,  True  Life  Stories,  Fifty  Bible  Stories 

— Twenty-five  Old  Testament  Stories  and 
Twenty-five  New  Testament  Stories,  and 
an  edition  of  One  Thousand  Questions 
and  Answers.  A  4000  edition  of  Feeding 
the  Hungry  was  printed  for  the  Mennonite 
Central  Committee,  besides  a  number  of 
other  books,  as  jobs. 

We  have  installed  a  Number  2  Automatic 
Kelly  Press  at  a  cost  of  $6000.00,  which 
will  relieve  the  congestion  in  that  depart- 
ment for  the  present. 

The  financial  report  shows  a  net  gain 
this  year  of  $16,717.20  which  is  $8,820.61 
less  than  the  net  gain  a  year  ago,  and 
$11,690.43  more  than  the  net  gain  of  two 
years  ago. 

This  year's  Book  Sales  totaled  $41,145.44 
as  compared  to  $50,321.04,  last  year,  a  de- 
crease in  gross  sales  of  $9,175.60.  This  to- 
gether with  a  decrease  of  $9,557.75  gross 
receipts  in  the  manufacturing  department 
accounts  in  part  for  the  smaller  net  gain 
this  year.  The  income  from  periodicals  for 
the  year  is  approximately  the  same  as  last 
year.  The  large  sale  of  the  first  and  second 
editions  of  the  new  Church  Hymnal  last 
year  was  the  main  factor  in  the  large  net 
gain  in  last  year's  report. 

The  net  solvency  of  the  Mennonite  Pub- 
lication Board  has  been  increased  $12, 
509.00  and  is  now  $267,755.19.  Loans  pay- 
able by  the  Board  have  been  reduced 
$9,150.00. 

The  following  list  shows  the  circulation 
of  the  various  periodicals  as  of  April  30, 


1929. 

Gospel  Herald   (weekly)  11,978 

Christian  Monitor  (monthly)  4,964 
Youth's  Christian  Companion 

(weekly)  11,055 

Words  of  Cheer  (weekly)  10,977 

Beams  of  Light  (weekly)  7,587 

The  Way  (monthly)  21,778 


The  Sunday  School  Lesson  Quarterlies 
issued,  all  grades  including  Picture  Cards, 
average  about  114,000  per  quarter. 


Almanacs 

English  7,500 

German  3,500 

Year  Book  5,000 

Topic  Booklet  8,000 

House  Catalog  16,500 


The  following  papers,  not  under  the 
management  of  the  Publication  Board,  are 
printed  here  regularly  as  jobs:  Messenger 
of  Truth  (biweekly),  Herold  der  Wahrheit 
(semimonthly),  Missionary  Messenger 
(monthly),  Rural  Evangel  (quarterly). 
These  taken  together  aggregate  4700  copies. 

We  invite  a  careful  study  of  the  financial 
report  as  given  above.  It  represents  the 
material  side  of  the  publication  work  for 
the  year  in  dollars  and  cents.  The  mental, 
physical,  and  spiritual  force  exerted  cannot 
be  tabulated.  Neither  can  we  measure  the 
amount  of  good  that  has  been  accom- 
plished. We  commit  it  all  to  Him  who 
ran  justly  evaluate  all  our  efforts  and  will 
make  a  correct  record  of  the  same. 

Again  we  desire  to  express  our  apprecia- 
tion for  the  loyal  support  and  prayers  of 
the  brotherhood  that  have  made  possible 
the  work  that  lias  been  done.  Much  credit 
is  also  due  to  the  sacrificing  labors  of  the 
editorial  Staff  and  all  the  other  workers, 
who  unitedly  have,  by  their  faithful  labors, 
contributed  in  no  small  measure  to  the 
success  that  has  been  attained. 
_  The  Weaver  Book  Stores  in  Lancaster 
County,  Pa.,  have  served  that  section  of 
the  Church  very  satisfactorily,  and  have 
made  a  substantial  contribution  to  the 
cause  of  good  literature  in  general. 

We  solicit  a  continuance  of  the  patron- 
age and  prayers  of  the  Church  in  the  work 
Of  spreading  good  literature. 

Fraternally  yours, 

Aaron  Loucks,  Gen.  Mgr. 


YOUR  PLACE 


Is  your  place  a  small  place? 
Tend  it  with  rare! 
He  set  you  i..ere. 

Is  your  place  a  large  place? 
Guard  it  with  care! 
He  set  you  there. 

Whate'er  your  place,   it  is 
Not  yours  alone,  but  His 
Who  set  you  there. 

■ — Oxenham. 


SPECIAL  MEETINGS 


Kitchener,  Ont. 

Report  of  the  Waterloo-Kitchener-Stras- 
burtf  Sunday  School  meeting  held  at  the 
Kitchener  Mennonite  Church,  Sundav,  April 
7,  1929. 

Organization. — Allen  Weber,  Mod.;  Eva 
Weber,  Secy.;  John  Coffman,  Stanley  Bru- 
bacher,  Chors. 

Order  of  Program. — Devotion,  Geo.  We- 
ber; Place  and  Function  of  the  Cradle  Roll, 
Mrs.  Menno  Snider;  The  Value  of  Punctu- 
ality, Errria  Shantz:  Responsibility  of  Ab- 
sent Teachers  to  Secure  Substitutes,  Leslie 
Witmer;  Encouraging  Response  in  Class 
Discussion,  Glennys  Snider;  Cooperation  of 
Parents  Tending  to  Good  Behavior,  Delton 
Snider;  Children's  Meeting,  Vera  Hallman; 
The  Sunday  School  a  Factor  in  Deepening 
Spiritual  Life,  Noah  Hunsberger;  Young 
People  and  Their  Temptations,  Herbert 
Wismer;  The  Young  Man  and  His  Strength, 
John  Coffman;  The  Young  Woman  and 
Her  Graces,  Viola  Good;  Sermon — The 
Gospel  Evangel,  Oscar  Burkholder. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented. — The  Sunday 
school  is  the  nursery  and  the  right  arm  of 
the  Church.  Its  work  is  to  teach  the  Word 
of  God.  I.  a  teacher  is  saturated  with  the 
Word  of  God,  and  if  the  parents  are  con- 
cerned about  their  children's  future,  and 
bring  them  to  the  knowledge  of  God's 
Word,  there  is  not  much  danger  of  the 
child's  going  astray.  An  interested  teacher 
will  pray  for  the  members  of  his  class, 
even  in  his  absence.  Teachers  should  co- 
operate with  the  parents,  and  pray  defi- 
nitely for  the  unruly  pupils.  The  Sunday 
school  reveals  God  and  the  Scriptures  to 
many  souls  who  have  no  other  privilege  of 
learning  to  know  them.  There  is  no  sin  in 
being  tempted;  the  sin  lies  in  yielding  to 
the  temptation,  but  God  always  makes  a 
way  to  escape.  The  Gospel  is  precious  be- 
cause, (1)  It  brings  peace  to  the  hearts  of 
men;  (2)  it  solves  the  problems  of  men; 
(3)  it  shows  men  how  to  live;  (4)  it  re- 
veals God  to  man:  (5)  it  brings  life  to  man. 

Secy. 


Palmyra,  Mo. 

Report  of  Sundav  School  Mcetin.it  held  at 
Palmyra,  Mo.,  April  28,  1929. 

Organization: — Mods.,  L.  J.  Johnston,  J. 
M.  Yoder;  Secy..  Florence  Hathaway; 
Cbor.,   Daniel  Horst. 

Order  of  Program : — Song  Service;  De- 
votion; Sermon  (Isa.  53:5):  Sin  and  Its 
Consequences;  God's  Love  to  Man;  Loving 
;n  Deed  and  in  Truth;  Ch:ldren's  Meeting: 
The  Prayer  Life;  The  Bible  Standard  of 
Separation;  Ways  in  which  We  may  Help 
or  Hinder  the  Progress  of  Soul  Winning 
in  Our  Community;  The  Christian  Wom- 
an; Sermon. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented: — Christ  suf- 
fered the  pangs  of  death  for  our  sakes. 
All  unrighteousness  is  sin.  The  wages  of 
sin  is  death.  Pain,  suffering,  disease,  and 
shame  are  the  results  of  sin.  We  see  God's 
great  love  for  man  by   Him  sending  His 


Son  into  the  world  to  save  the  world.  We 
manifest  our  love  to  God  and  man  by  the 
deeds  we  do.  Prayer  brings  comfort,  peace, 
and  happiness.  God's  people  are  a  peculiar 
people.  Let  your  light  shine  and  live  the 
true  life  to  win  lost  souls. 

Secy. 

Married 


Smith — Garber. — Russel  E.  Smith  of  Bucks 
Co.,  Pa.,  and  Kathryn  Garber  of  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.,  were  united  in  marriage  on  May  7,  1929, 
at  the  bride's  home,  Bro.  Isaac  H.  Brubaker 
officiating.  May  God's  blessings  attend  them 
through  life. 


Heyerly— Schlegel.— On   May  2.   1929.  Bro. 

Edward  Heyerly  and  Sister  Anna  Schlegel,  both 
of  Albany,  Oreg.,  were  united  in  marriage  at 
the  horn?  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  X.  A. 
Land.  May  the  Lord  abundantly  bless  them  as 
they  journey  together  through  life. 


Wyse — Short. — Bro.  Monroe  B.  Wyse  and 
Sister  Dora  Magdalena  Short,  both  of  the  . Mid- 
land, Mich.,  congregation,  were  united  in  the 
bonds  o£  holy  matrimony  on  April  13,  1929,  by 
Bro.  D.  D.  Troy  sr.  May  the  riches  of  God's 
grace  attend  them  all  through  life. 


Garber — Shenk. — On  May  7.  1929,  Bro.  John 
II.  Garber  of  the  Chestnut  Hill  congregation 
and  Sister  Lizzie  Mae  Shenk  of  the  New  Dan- 
ville congregation  were  united  in  marriage  at 
the  groom's  home,  Bro.  Isaac  H.  Brubaker  offi- 
ciating. May  the  blessings  of  God  attend  them 
through  life. 


Obituary 


Gotwals. — John  G.  Gotwals  departed  this 
life,  April  9,  1920;  aged  SS  y.  9  m.  12  d.  He 
was  born  at  Yerkes.  Pa.,  and  lived  most  of  his 
life  in  the  same  house.  He  was  a  m?mber  of  the 
Mennonite  Church.  Yerkes.  Pa.  Interment  in 
the  cemetery  adjoining  the  church. 


Steiner. — David  C,  infant  son  of  David  and 
Naomi  Ilartzler  Steiner.  was  born  near  North 
Lima.  Ohio.  April  10.  1929;  died  April  IS.  1929: 
aged  S  days.  Private  funeral  services  w?re  con- 
ducted in  the  home  by  Bro.  Paul  Yoder.  Text. 
Jas.  4:14.  Interment  in  the  Midway  cemetery. 


Zimmerman. — Martin  K.  Zimmerman,  son  of 
the  late  preacher  John  M..  and  Maria  Zimmer- 
man, died  very  suddenly  at  his  late  home  near 
B  ue  Ball.  Pa.,  April  22,  1929 ;  aged  74  y.  10  m. 
16 d.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  1  son.  and  a 
number  of  grandchildren.  Services  were  held 
at  (ioodville  in  charge  of  Mr.  Byers  and  John 
W.  Weaver.  Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery. 


Gehman. — Edith  Mabel,  daughter  of  Barton 
and  Anna  Mabel  Gehman,  died  at  the  home  of 
her  parents.  March  27.  1929  ;  aged  2  y.  S  m.  20  d. 
Her  mother  who  was  sick  at  the  time  of  her 
death  and  was  not  able  to  attend  the  funeral 
has  since  passed  away.  Siie  is  survived  by  her 
f. it  her.  -  brothers,  and  2  sisters.  Services  were 
held  :it  the  house  by  I5ros.  I.  B.  Good  and  B. 
Prank  Martin  and  at  the  Weaverland  church 
by  Bros.  John  M.  Smubr  and  John  W.  Weaver. 


(■oilman. — Anna  Mabel  Gehman,  wife  of  Bar- 
ton Gehman  of  Kast  Karl.  Pn„  died  after  a 
lingering  illness  of  tuberculosis;  aged  Sly.  7m. 
15 d.  She  is  survived  by  her  husband  and  the 
following  children:  Harold.  Elizabeth  Mae.  Es- 
ther Minerva,  and  Ivan  Mervin.  She  was  the 
only  daughter  of  Bro.  and  Sister  Jonas  M.  Mar- 
tin of  near  Weaverland.  Pa.  Three  brothers 
(Harry,  Eli.  and  Moses)  survive.    She  united 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


159 


with  the  Mennonite  Church  in  early  life  and 
remained  a  faithful  member,  She  had  a  ehcei 
ful  disposition  and  won  a  large  cirele  of  friends 
who  mourn  her  departure.  While  the  family 
feel  her  loss  very  keenly,  yet  we  believe  that 
their  loss  is  her  gain.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  house  in  charge  of  Bio.  I.  B.  Good 
and  at  Weaverland  church  in  charge  of  Bros. 
John  M.  Sander  and  John  W.  Weaver.  Text, 
Luke  8:52.    Interment  in  adjoining  ee  I  srj . 


Summers. — Dale  Lion,  son  of  Noah  ami  Ester 
Sommers,  was  born  July  2!>.  102S;  died  April 
22,  1929.  Besides  mother  and  father,  he  leaves 
to  mourn  his  departure,  two  sisters  (Lois  and 
Miriam),  one  brother  (Wayne),  grandparents, 
uncles,  aunts,  and  many  other  relatives.  How 
comforting  to  know  that  he  is  with  his  Masi  r. 
w  ho  doeth  all  things  well !  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  Mennonite  Church,  near  Am 
hoy,  Ind..  April  23,  1!>2!>.  by  Bros.  N.  M.  Sla- 
baugfa  and  J.  s.  Horner.  Text.  Job  l  :21. 


Zimmerman. — Alia  \..  (laughter  of  Abraham 
and  Ada  (Nolt)  Zimmerman,  New  Holland,  Pa., 
was  born  May  2,  1!)2S;  died  April  21.  1929, 
after  an  illness  of  two  weeks'  duration.  She 
was  a  patient  little  sufferer.  All  was  done  but 
to  no  avail  and  she  passed  away  to  be  with  her 
little  sister  who  departed  this  life  a  little  over 
a  year  ago.  Twin  brothers  survive.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  home  by  Amos  Martin 
and  at  the  Groffdale  church  by  Frank  Hoist 
and  Joe  Hostetter. 

"A  sweet  little  flower  too  pure  to  stay. 
God  in  His  wisdom  took  away: 
Not  from  our  hearts,  not  from  our  love. 
But  to  dwell  with  the  angels  above." 


Yoder. — Viola  Ruth,  daughter  of  Tobe  and 
Katie  Voder,  was  born  July  14,  1 1  T  :  died  a( 
her  home  near  Middlebury,  [nd.,  May  1.  1929; 
aged  1  y.  9m.  17  d.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her 
early  departure,  parents,  twin  brothers  (Lloyd 
and  Floyd),  and  a  host  of  other  relatives  and 
friends.  A  little  flower  has  budded  on  earth  to 
unfold  and  shed  forth  its  heavenly  fragrance  in 
eternal  glory  with  all  (iod's  saints.  Services 
were  held  at  th>  home  by  I).  J.  Johns  and  at 
the  Clinton  Frame  church  l>\  1).  J.  Johns  as 
sisted  by  Ira  Johns. 

Now  in  heaven  she  waits  to  meet  us. 
With  a  happy,  twinkling  look  in  her  eye. 

And  soon  we  are  going  to  meet  her 
In  that  beautiful  home  on  high. 


Mayer. — Sarah  I!.  Bittenhouse,  wife  of  Oliver 
W.  Mover,  passed  away  after  a  lingering  illness 
resulting  from  a  weake'ned  heart,  at  her  late 
home  near  Vineland,  Out..  April  L".).  1929.  She 
was  born  in  Lincoln  Co.,  Out..  Feb.  1.  1856.  Of 
her  beloved  family  her  husband,  1  son,  and  4 
(laughters  survive.  Her  brother,  James  Bitten 
house,  of  Toronto,  Out.,  survives  his  brothers 
and  sisters.  She  passed  through  a  long  and  try- 
ing sickness,  bearing  patiently  her  infirmities 
and  suffering.  She  confessed  her  faith  in  the 
Lord  as  her  helper  and  hope.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  her  late  home  ami  at  the  Evangel- 
ical Church  in  Gampden.  Interment  was  made 
in  the  Mountain  Mennonite  cemetery.  Services 
were  conducted  by  the  ministers,  N.  E.  Dahma 
of  the  Evangelical  Church,  and  S.  F.  Coffinan. 
Text,  Luke  23  :4t>. 


Heatwole. — John  Rush  Heatwole,  son  of  Ja- 
cob and  Rebecca  Heatwole,  was  horn  near  Har 
risouburg,  Va.,  Nov.  17.  1862;  died  at  Lima. 
Ohio,  April  ;?(>,  1'.I2!>;  aged  7(i  y.  5m.  13d.  He 
moved  to  Ohio  when  a  young  man.  On  Nov.  25, 
lS7(i.  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Magdalena 
Stemcn.  To  this  union  were  born  three  children 
(Mrs.  Emma  Good,  Elida,  O.;  Mrs.  Vertie  Tay- 
lor, and  William,  Lima.  O.I.  lie  is  also  sur- 
vived by  10  grandchildren  and  7  great-grand- 
children. He  suffered  from  a  complication  of 
diseases  for  about  two  weeks.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  Salem  church  by  Ceo.  Koss 
and  Cabriel  Brunk.  Text,  Jas.  4  :14. 


"Death  has  robbed  us  of  our  father, 
Whom  we  loved  and  cherished  dear. 

It  was  father,  yes,  d -ar  father. 
Can  we  help  but  shed  a  tear?" 


Moycr. — Sarah  C.  Mover  was  born  in  Lineolu 
Co..  Out..  Aug.  •'{.  1864;  died  May  2,  1029,  at 
the  home  of  Wayne  Mover,  Niagara  Fall-.  N.  V.. 
after  an  illness  of  two  weeks,  the  remit  of 
chronic  heart  weakn  -ss.  She  is  survived  by  two 
brothers  (Joshua,  Niagara  Falls.  N.  Y..  and 
Israel,  Cainpden.  (Int. I.  ami  two  -inters  i  Maria 
Cross  Blooming  Clen.  Fa.,  anil  Barbara  Fester, 
lie  iinsville,  Ont.).  She  had  confessed  peace 
with  Cod.  Funeral  scrvics  wi  re  held  from  her 
sister's  home  in  Beamsville.  and  at  the  Vine- 
land  Mennonite  church,  conducted  by  ministers 
William  Mover  of  the  M.  B.  0.  Church  and 
S.  F.  Coffman.  Text,  Acts  2::57.  38.  Burial  in 
the  Vineland  cemetery. 


Hoover. — Esther  Henderson,  beloved  wife  of 
William  Hoover,  near  South  Cayuga.  Out.,  died 
very  unexpectedly  on  Sunday,  April  2S.  1929, 
in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  her  lif\  She  leave* 
her  sorrowing  companion  and  family  oJ  seven 
children,  who  needed  the  mother's  love  and  care. 
But  the  Father  in  heaven  knows  best  and  has 
promised  His  blessing  upon  such  bereft  ones. 
Her  mother,  brother  anil  sisters  from  near 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  were  present  on  the  occasion 
of  the  sad  funeral  service  which  was  held  on 
April  30,  at  the  home  and  in  the  R.iinham 
church  where  many  had  assembled  in  respect  to 
the  memory  of  the  sister  and  sympathy  for  the 
brother  and  family.  Her  hope  was  in  the  Lord 
and  He  is  the  source  of  comfort  in  such  a  time 
as  this.  Services  were  conducted  by  the  min- 
isters, Mr.  Shank  of  the  Baptist  Church.  John 
Sherk.  ami  S.  F.  Coffman.  Text.  Luke  22:42. 
Burial  in  the  Lake  Shore  cemetery. 


Hostetftsr. — Boy,  son  of  Willis  and  Jessie 
Hostettler,  was  born  in  Miami  Co..  Ind.,  April 
C.  1916;  died  at  the  home  of  his  parents.  May 
1.  1929;  aged  18 y.  26 d.  He  became  ill  with 
influenza  in  February.  Pneumonia  and  other 
complications  developed  which  resulted  in  his 
death.  He  bore  his  suffering  with  patience,  nev- 
er complaining.  He  often  remarked.  "I  ju-t 
wonder  what  will  be  next."  In  1928  he  became 
a  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church.  He  leaves 
to  mourn  his  departure,  his  parents,  a  twin 
brother  (Ravi,  besides  a  host  of  other  relatives 
and  friends.  Two  brothers  preceded  him  in 
death.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Men- 
nonite church  near  Amboy,  Ind..  by  Bros.  N.  M. 

Slabaugh  ami  J.  s.  Horner.   Text,  Jno.  11: 

II  Kings  4  :26. 

•  |  cannot  say  and  I  will  not  say 
That  he  is  dead  :  he  is  just  away. 
Witll  a  cheer}  smile  and  a  wave  of  the  hand 
He  has  wandered  off  to  a  better  land." 


Leichty. — Daniel  Lcichty.  eldest  son  of  Jacob 
and  Catherine  ( Klophenstein  i  Leichty,  was 
born  mar  Noble.  Iowa.  April  21.  1853;  died  at 
the  home  of  his  son  near  Noble.  Iowa,  on  his 
7<i  h  birthday.  He  was  married  to  Barbara 
Both  on  Sept.  2S.  1870.  She  preceded  him  in 
dentil  on  Sept  12,  1926.  To  this  union  were 
born  seven  children,  two  of  whom  preceded  him 
in  death,  lie  leaves  two  sons  (Jacob,  near  No- 
ble. Iowa,  and  Nicholas.  Albany,  dreg.  I.  three 
daughters  (Mrs.  Fred  Cingerich.  Aurora.  Oreg.: 
Mrs.  John  Schlegel  and  Mrs.  Daniel  Steckley. 
Albany.  Oreg.),  23  grandchildren,  gnd  1  great- 
grandchild. He  aiso  leaves  three  brothers  (John, 
Chris,  and  Benjamin  l.  One  brother,  one  sister, 
and  one  half  brother  preceded  him  in  death.  In 
early  life  he  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church 
and  remained  a  faithful  member  until  death. 
He  had  been  in  failing  health  for  several  years, 
yet  his  death  came  rather  suddenly,  lie  bore  his 
suffering  'with  Christian  fortitude.  His  last 
words  were  the  lord's  prayer.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  Sugar  Creek  church  by  Bros. 
Daniel  Craber  and  Kllis  Zook. 


Martin. — Fianna.  wife  of  Isaac  W.  Martin 
and  daughter  of  the  late  Martin  and  Esther 
Weaver,  was  burn  Feb.  13.  1**!!  :  died  March 
1.  1929;  aged  OB y.  18 d.  She  was  a  *ufferer 
from  bearl  trouble  for  many  .wars,  but  could  do 
her  household  work  most  of  the  time.  In  No 
v  mber  she  contracted  influenza  and  a'thoiigh 
she  improved  somewhat,  it  seemed  tint  she 
eould  not  regain  her  former  strength  and  after 
being  confined  t"  her  bed  for  s-veral  week*  the 
death  angel  called  her  over  yonder  to  meet  her 
four  children  ami  parents  who  preceded  Iht  in 
death.  Her  departure  is  keenly  felt  by  her  hua- 
band  and  two  children  I  Addison.  Lititz.  I'a..  and 

Esther,  wife  of  Dam  Bollinger,  Bui  Paten 

burg.  I'a. I,  also  by  Iwo  brother*  (Jacob  W.  a  ■  r. 

lamcaater,  Pa.,  and  Aaron  Weaver.  Qoodvflle, 

I'a.  I  and  two  sisters  (Mrs.  Abrain  Weaver.  Blue 
Ball.  I'a..  and  Mrs.  David  Hurst.  Churchtown, 
I'a. I.  She  with  h  r  husband  Wen  faithful  work- 
ers in  the  church  and  Sunday  school  work  for 
many  \eurs.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the 
home  and  at  the  Weaverland  Mennoiiit  •  church 
in  charge  of  Bro.  I.  B.  Cood.  assisted  by  Bros. 
John  W.  Weaver  and  John  Sander.  'D-xt.  l'sa. 
17:15.   Interment  in  the  adjoining  Cemetery. 


Jenkins. — Mary  Frances  (Grfllej]  J  nkina 
was  born   near  Terre   Haute.    Ind..   A|  ril  16, 

1852;  died  May  6,  1929;  aged  77 y.  20 d.  Bhfl 
came  to  Missouri  with  her  father  in  her  girl- 
hood. Fifty  seven  years  ago  she  was  united  in 
marriage  to  B.  F.  Jenkins.  To  this  union 
were  born  six  children  (Maggie  HibdOtt,  Anna 
Croy.  w  ho  preceded  h -r  mother  in  death.  Willie, 
Barbara  Adams,  Frank  and  Reuben  i.  She  has 
one  brother  (Henry  Crilleyl  living.  There  sur- 
vive also  eighteen  grandchildren  and  eight 
great-grandchildren.  She  united  with  the  Men 
nonite  Church  Nov.  11.  1!»1<I,  and  continued  as 
a  faithful  member  until  death.  It  was  her  pleas- 
ure lo  find  opportunity  to  attend  the  services 
of  the  Church.  She  welcomed  religious  servics 
in  her  home.  She  expressed  deep  eon  -ern  for 
the  salvation  of  her  family  and  friends.  Bl  i> 
one  who  knew  Mother  Jenkins,  knew  her  as  a 
friend  whose  home  and  heart  wire  open  in  kind- 
ness and  hospitality.  Her  kindred  and  neigh 
hors  will  miss  her  loving  ministrations,  and  the 
Church  feels  that  a  faithful  one  has  left  our 
ranks  to  join  the  hosts  above.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  Carver  M  iinouile  Church  by 
the  brethren.  .1.  R.  S  iank  and  James  Bueher. 
Text.  l'sa.  116:15.  Burial  in  the  Wil-oii  grave 
yard.   The  funeral  was  largely  attended. 


Kiuglrr. — Samuel  Bingler  was  born  Sept.  2. 
1K06,  at  Petersburg.  (Int..  and  died  at  the  Al- 
bany General  Hospital.  Albany.  Oreg..  April  36, 
UI2SI;  aged  72  y.  7  in.  2Sd.  lie  was  married  to 
Hannah  Buehlcr  Oct.  s.  1>>7S.  and  they  enjoy  i-d 
more  than  5(1  yean  of  wedd-d  life  together.  To 
this  nniHu  were  born  1<>  Children,  eight  -on-  and 
two  daughter-.  His  wife  and  four  sons  pre- 
ceded him  in  death.  Sisier  Ringler  ha\  ing  passed 
awa>  only  a  little  mo.e  than  M  month*  prsvioas. 
lie  is  survived  by  four  sons.  2  daughters,  and 
a  number  of  grandchildren.  One  son  and  daugli 
ter  residing  in  Michigan  were  not  able  to  be 
present  at  the  funeral.  The  remaining  children 
ii\e  in  Oregon  and  Washington.  He  united 
With  the  MdUMNlite  Church  early  in  life  ami 
was  a  member  of  the  Albany  Mennonite  Church 
at  the  lime  of  his  dca  h.  He  was  conscious 
almost  lo  the  last  moment  and  was  anxious  t,. 
depart  to  be  with  the  I^ord  and  loved  ones  gone 
before.  Funeral  services  were  held  in  the  Meth 
odisl  Church  in  Brow  TOM  ill  •  where  he  had  last 
resided  and  where  he  attended  services  when 
not  able  to  attend  at  Albany.  Service  was  con- 
ducted by  N.  A.  Lind.  and  assisted  by  the  pastor 
of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Mr.  Cray,  and  Bro.  F.  E. 
Roth.  Burial  in  the  Alford  oinetery  near  Har 
riaburg,  « ireg. 

Farewell,  our  children  dear,  farewell. 

We  bid  you  all  adieu  : 
Children  and  grandchildren  all. 

Farewell,  farewell  to  you. 


160 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  16,  1929 


NOTICE  OF  ANNUAL  MEETING 


The    Twenty-third    Annual    Meeting  of 

the  Mennonite  Hoard  of  Missions  and 
Charities  will  be  rreld  at  the  Sycamore 
Grove  Church  near  Garden  City,  Mo., 
May  19-21.  1929. 

The  Executive  and  Mission  Committees 
of  the  Board  will  meet  in  joint  session  in 
the  above  community  on  Thursday  and 
tcriday,  May  16,  17.  On  Saturday  the  en- 
tire Board  will  meet  in  an  executive  and 
business  session  to  transact  such  business 
as  may  come  before  it.  Sunday,  May  19, 
w.ii  be  devoted  to  a  Missronary  meeting 
in  the  afternoon  and  evening.  Monday 
and  Tuesday,  May  20,  21,  the  regular 
meeting  of  the  Board  will  be  held.  The 
meeting  on  Sunday,  Monday,  and  Tuesday- 
is  open    for  everybody. 

Ali  committees  and  officers  whose  duties 
require  a  report  to  the  meeting  will  please 
be  prepared  to  hand  in  a  written  report  to 
the  Secretary.  It  will  also  be  greatly  ap- 
preciated it  those  who  speak  on  the  pro- 
gram will  have  a  manuscript  copy  of  their 
address  ready  for  the  Secretary. 

D.  D.  Miller,  Pres. 
S.  C.  Yoder,  Secy. 


NOTICE 


For  Those  Expecting  to  Attend  the  Meet- 
ing of  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities  in 
Cass  Co.,  Mo. 

(Date  of  Meeting,  May  19-21,  1929) 

Those  coming  by  auto  from  the  east  via 
St.  Louis  should  follow  Highway  No.  40  to 


Junction  of  Highway  No.  65,  then  follow 
that  route  to  Sedalia,  thence  follow  No.  50 
to  Junction  of  No.  7,  ten  miles  west  of 
Lone  Jack,  then  follow  No.  7  to  Harrison- 
ville,  thence  7  miles  east  on  dirt  roads. 
If  you  cross  the  Mississippi  River  at  Lou- 
isiana, Mo.,  follow  No.  54  to  near  Fulton, 
Mo.,  thence  follow  No.  40  and  then  same  as 
above.  Those  coming  via  Kansas  City 
should  follow  No.  71  to  Harrison ville. 

Those  coming  by  train  via  Kansas  City 
will  find  one  train  daily  in  the  morning  only, 
for  East  Lynne  and  Garden  City,  via  Fr'sco 
R.  R.  There  are  two  trains,  one  in  the  morn- 
ing and  one  in  the  evening,  via  Missouri- 
Pacific  to  Harrisonville,  also  Brown  Bros. 
Bus  line  from  Kansas  City  to  Harrison- 
ville, forenoon  and  afternoon.  From  St. 
Louis  take  Missouri-Pacific  train  to  Pleas- 
ant Hill  or  Harrisonville.  Those  coming  to 
Garden  City  notify  L.  J.  Miller.  Those 
coming  to  the  other  points  notify  the  under- 
signed. 

I.  G.  Hartzler. 
East  Lynne,  Mo. 
CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Alberta-Saskatchewan 


The  annual  session  of  the  Alberta-Sas- 
katchewan Mennonite  Conference  will  meet 
with  the  Mount  View  Congregation  near 
High  River,  Alta.,  on  the  following  dates: 

July  2,  Sunday  School  Conference. 

July  3,  Missionary  Conference. 

July  4,  Church  Conference. 

Brethren  and  sisters  from  sister  confer- 
ences are  cordially  invited  to  meet  with  us. 


Any  further  information  may  be  gotten 
from  Bro.  Isaac  Miller,  Mazeppa,  Alta. 

M.  D.  Stutzman,  Secy. 


Iowa-Nebraska 

The  Lord  willing  the  Iowa-Nebraska 
Conference  will  be  held  this  year,  with  the 
West  Fairview  Congregation  of  near  Bea- 
ver Crossing,  Nebr.  As  nearly  as  can  now 
be  stated  Conference  will  convene  on  the 
regular  date.  Full  announcement  will  ap- 
pear in  the  Herald  in  due  time.  Plan  to  at- 
tend this  session  of  Conference. 

Wm.  R.  Eicher,  Secy. 


Pacific  Coast 

The  Mennonite  Conference  of  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  District  will  be  held  June  4-7, 
1929.  with  the  Bethel  Congregation,  near 
Hubbard.  Oreg. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
be  present  with  us  in  this  conference. 

For  further  information,  complete  pro- 
gram, or  announcement  of  your  coming 
please  write  to  either  Fred  J.  Gingerich. 
R.  R.  4,  or  Chris  Snyder.  R.  R.  2,  both  of 
Aurora,  Oreg. 

Omar  G.  Miller,  Secy. 


Ohio  Mennonite  and  Eastern  A.  M. 
Joint  Conference 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Ohio  Menno- 
nite and  Eastern  A.  M.  Joint  Conference 
will  be  held  at  the  Pike  church,  near  Elida, 
Ohio.  May  28-30,  1929. 

All  conference  menvbers  are  requested 
to  meet  at  the  church  at  1:00  o'clock,  P. 
M.,  Tuesday,  May  28. 

The  first  public  session  will  be  held 
Tuesday  evening.  May  28. 

All  those  coming  by  train  will  take  the 
Interurban  car  from  Lima  to  Elida.  For 
further  information  relative  to  transporta- 
tion write  to  S.  M.  Brunk,  Delphos,  Ohio, 
R.  R.  No.  6. 

A.  J.  Steiner,  Moderator. 
O.   N.  Johns,  Secretary. 


The  news  items  telling  of  the  sending  of 
the  millionaire.  Harry  F.  Sinclair,  to  the 
federal  penitentiary  fcr  refusing  to  answer 
questions  put  to  him  by  the  U.  S.  Senate, 
is  another  illustration  of  the  fact  that 
wealth  is  not  always  a  guarantee  to  happi- 
ness. 


Table  of  Contents 


145—  Editorial 

146 —  God— His  Faithfulness 

147—  Report  of  Condition  of  Mennonites  in 

Paraguay 

148 —  From  Our  Mission  Staticns 
News  Letter  from  Argentina 

149 —  South  American  Mission  Page 

150 —  the  Best  Last 
Comfort 
Consolation 

Sweet  Promises  (Poem) 
Wouldest  Thou? 

151 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

152—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

154 —  Our  Guiding  Star  (Poem) 

Must  I  be  Out  of  Date  to  Be  Sepa- 
rate from  the  World? 

1 55 —  Fifty     Mennonite     Leaders  —  Bishop 

Daniel  Lehman 
From  Adam  to  Jacob 

1 56 —  Prayer  Topics 

157 —  Annual  Report  of  Mennonite  Publish- 

ing House 

158—  Your  Place  *  Poem) 
Special  Meetings 
Married 
Obituary 

160 — Announcements 


DOCTRINES  OF  THE  BIBLE 

The  second  edition  of  this  useful  book  has  just  been  printed.  It 
!  was  written  by  Daniel  Kauirman,  assisted  by  a  committee  o£  twenty- 
l  one  brethren.  Its  publication  was  authorized  by  the  Mennonite  Gen- 
?  •  eral  Conference  which  met  at  Eureka,  Illinois,  in  August,  1925,  and 
i  was  in  the  course  of  preparation  for  two  years  following  its  authoriza- 
tion. The  result  is  a  comprehensive  book,  treating  on  all  the  major  * 
doctrines  of  the  Bible.  | 

| 

It  is  analytical  in  its  treatment  of  subjects,  yet  as  a  whole  is  an  * 
interesting  and  readable  bock  for  all  classes  of  people.  Ministers,  | 
students,  Christian  workers,  and  these  who  en'oy  reading  for  de-  j 
votional  purposes  will  find  something  here  that  will  appeal  to  them.  t 
It  will  serve  as  a  ready  reference  book  in  the  Christian  home.  • 

The  book  is  divided  into  eight  pa  ts:  God;  Man;  God  and  Man; 
Realms  of  Darkness;  God's  Plan  of  Salvation;  The  Church;  Christian 
Life;  The  Future.  The  chapters  are  carefully  subdivided  and  out- 
lined. It  gives  a  brief  discussion  of  Scripture  teachings  as  set  fo*"th 
in  God's  Word. 

This  book  shou'd  be  in  every  Mennonite  home.  One  of  our  min- 
isters in  recommending  it  to  his  congregation  held  up  a  copy  and 
said,  "This  is  the  strongest  book  of  our  laith  that  1  ever  read."  Send 
us  your  order  for  a  copy  at  once  before  you  neglect  it,  or  give  your 
order  to  your  local  leprcsentative. 

The  book  contains  640  pages,  size  6  x  81  2  inches,  substantially 
bound  in  dark  blue  cloth  with  gold  lettering.  Each,  postpaid  $  2.00 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


Gospel  Her  ald 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel. 


How  beautiful  art  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace 


Vol.  XXII    ("-r1;.;'; ;'  ) 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,   THURSDAY,  MAY  23,  1929  ( Viffl.jJed1""' ) 


No.  8 


EDITORIAL 


"Ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the 
truth  shall  make  you  free." 


Reported  by 
M.  B.  of  M.  &  C.  $265,312.83 
Relief  Committee  7,245.00 
Other  Mennonitc  organizations  174,237.59 


This  assurance  becomes  all  the 
more  precious  to  the  child  of  God 
when  he  reflects  that  "Thy  Word  is 
Truth." 


"Like  other  nations,"  tor  those  who 
would  do  the  entire  will  of  God,  is 
appropriate  only  when  it  is  that  na- 
tion "whose  God  is  the  Lord."  To 
walk  "according  to  the  course  of  this 
world"  means  to  walk  the  way  "that 
leadeth  to  destruction."  Though 
"there  is  a  way  that  seemeth  right 
unto  a  man.... the  end  thereof  are 
the  ways  of  death." 


Total  $446,795.42 
1 i  will  be  remembered  that  this  in- 
cludes only  such  contributions  as  are 
reported  through  our  missionary  and 
kindred  organizations  throughout  the 
Church.  It  does  not  include  the  con- 
tributions used  to  defray  the  home 
expenses  of  our  500  or  more  congre- 
gations, neither  does  it  include  the 
contributions,  for  religious  and  char- 
itable purposes,  by  individual  mem- 
bers that  were  not  reported  through 
any  organizations.  It  is  safe  to  state 
that  the  last  two  items,  if  totaled  up, 
would  amount  to  considerably  more 
than  the  total  reported  through  or- 
ganizations. 


That  communion  service  at  your 
church  ought  to  be  an  important 
event  — and  always  is  where  the 
membership  is  spiritually  awake.  It 
means — 

L  A  prayerful  meditation  on  out- 
own  spiritual  condition,  and  fitness  to 
partake  of  the  symbols  of  the  broken 
body  and  shed  blood  of  Jesus  Christ. 

2.  A  refreshing  of  our  minds  on 
the  price  paid  for  our  redemption. 

3.  A  more  complete  union  in  the 
faith  and  fellowship  of  Christ  and  the 
Church. 

4.  A  reconsecration  to  God  and 
strengthening  in  faith  and  service. 

5.  A  clearing  house  in  getting  rid 
of  whatever  sins  or  inconsistencies 
may  have  accumulated  among  the 
lives  of  the  brotherhood,  and  a  rising 
to  greater  faith  and  nobler  heights. 

Long  may  we  cherish  the  commun- 
ion service. 


Total  Contributions. — The  annual 
report  of  the  General  Treasurer  of 
the  Mennonite  Hoard  of  Missions  and 
Charities  submits  the  following  total 
contributions  by  Mennonites  during 
the  year  ending  April  1,  1929: 


Is   it  wrong   to  worry  ?    That  de- 
pends upon  how  you  define  the  word. 
It  is  wrong  to  "borrow  trouble;"  to 
"cross  a  bridge  before  you  get  to  it ;" 
to  fret  and  fume  when  we  ought  to 
pray  and  hope.   Many  people  borrow 
needless   trouble  and   literally  worry 
themselves  sick,  when  the  thing  they 
need  is  by  faith  to  cast  their  burdens 
on  the  Lord.   On  the  other  hand,  we 
sometimes  class  as  "worry"  what  is 
really  a  godly  concern  which  all  who 
are  burdened  for  the  salvation  of  the 
lost  should  feel.   It  is  not  wrong  for 
godly  parents  to  feel  grieved  and  to 
wrestle  with  God  in  prayer  in  behalf 
of    wayward    children;    for  faithful 
overseers  to  spend  sleepless  hours  al 
night  in  prayer  and  anxious  concern 
for   the    welfare   of   their   flocks.  It 
may  have  been  "worry*'  that  prompt- 
ed Christ  to  weep  over  apostate  Jeru- 
salem.  and   to  sweat  great  drops  of 
blood  on  the  night  of  His  betrayal; 
but  if  that  was  "worry"   it  was  en- 
tirely   justifiable.     We    would  that 
there  might  be  more  "worry"  of  that 
kind.  "As  soon,  as  Zion  travailed  she 
brought  forth  her  children." 


LIBERALISM  S  BID  FOR  THE 
MENNONITE  CHURCH 


It  has  been  several  decades  since  it 
first  became  the  writer's  privilege  to 
watch  the  progress  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  in  America.  During  this  time 
this  church  has  a  little  more  than 
doubled  its  membership — that  is,  in- 
creased from  a  little  less  than  20,000 
to  a  little  above  40,000  members. 
During  this  time  also  we  have  wit- 
nessed the  beginning  and  progress  of 
our  missionary  organizations,  the 
building  up  of  three  church  schools 
and  several  times  that  many  short- 
term  Bible  schools,  the  consolidation 
and  expansion  of  our  publication  in- 
terests, the  organization  and  growth 
in  power  and  influence  of  the  Menno- 
nite General  Conference,  and  a  num- 
ber of  other  things  through  which  the 
p.-uer  and  growth  of  the  Church  have 
been  promulgated. 

Naturally  we  may  expect  an  ag- 
gressive church  to  be  beset  by  coun- 
teracting influences.  If  the  enemy  of 
souls  was  bold  enough  to  undertake 
to  thwart  the  work  of  Ghrist  through 
manifold  temptations,  we  may  expect 
him  to  employ  similar  tactics  in  at- 
tempting the  overthrow  of  a  Christ- 
honoring  church.  In  this  the  Menno- 
nite Church  has  been  no  exception. 
Radicalism,  absorption  in  world  af- 
fairs, indifference,  personal  ambition', 
fanaticism,  factionalism,  liberalism, 
and  numerous  other  things  have  been 
the  channels  through  which  the  ene- 
my of  souls  has  succeeded  in  over- 
throwing the  faith  and  thwarting  the 
efforts  of  many.  <  >f  these  the  last  has 
probably  been  the  most  destructive. 

Nations  and  churches  have  fallen, 
not  so  much  because  they  have  been 
overcome  by  superior  numbers  and 
powers,  but  because  they  have  been 
undermined  and  weakened  through 
subtle  and  deadly  influences.  Thu> 
Rome  (both  civil  and  religious) 
which  ior  a  time  swept  everything 
before  her  was  finally  brought  to  the 


162 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  23 


dust  because  through  a  number  of 
centuries  she  was  undermined  by 
subtle  influences  which  corrupted  her 
until  she  was  little  better  than  or 
different  from  the  paganism  from 
which  she  had  risen.  The  same  is 
true  (with  varying  details)  of  other 
churches  which  might  be  named.  Ag- 
gressive churches  have  more  to  fear 
from  the  dazzling  influences  of  pres- 
tige, popularity,  and  power  than  they 
have  from  the  discouragements  aris- 
ing from  adversity  and  opposition. 
As  the  curse  of  Catholicism  has  been 
a  chained  Bible  which  left  the  masses 
in  ignorance,  so  the  curse  of  Prot- 
estantism is  a  Bible  stripped  of  its 
orthodoxy. 

Liberalism's  bid  for  any  church  is 
an  effort  to  capture  its  young  people, 
especially  the  most  talented  and 
wide-awake  among  the  rising  genera- 
tion. In  this  there  is  a  double  advan- 
tage to  be  gained:  (1)  It  is  from  this 
class  that  church  leaders  arise.  (2) 
Oftentimes,  when  bright  young  peo- 
ple are  captured  for  liberalism,  their 
parents  follow  after.  And  such  defec- 
tions from  the  ranks  of  the  faithful 
are  most  sweeping  when  the  leaders 
in  the  apostasy  succeed  in  discredit- 
ing faithful  leaders  in  the  eyes  of  the 
people. 

Modernists  take  it  as  a  matter  of 
course  that  intelligence  is  on  the  side 
of  liberalism,  while  ignorance  and 
bigotry  are  the  mainstays  of  ortho- 
doxy. Their  description  of  conserva- 
tive churches  (especially  the  most 
conspicuous  leaders)  abound  in  such 
epithets  as  "bigotry,"  "ignorance," 
"narrow,"  "bosses,"  "blind,"  "the  hi- 
erarchy," "dogmatism,"  "400  years  a- 
go,"  "divine  rights  of  bishops,"  "for- 
malism," "out-of-date,"  "bondage," 
"ultra-conservatism,"  "blatherskite," 
"pin-headed,"  claiming  for  themselves 
superior  light  and  liberty,  and  a 
breadth  of  reason  to  be  found  only 
among  those  who  have  renounced  the 
slavery  and  bondage  of  the  old-time 
orthodox  religion.  And,  couching  their 
liberalism  in  the  language  of  ortho- 
doxy, they  often  succeed  in  mislead- 
ing intelligent  people  who  are  short 
on  experience,  blinding  their  eyes  to 
the  well-established  fact  that  the  Bi- 
ble and  common  sense  are  in  perfect 
agreement,  and  that  the  world's  rip- 
est scholars  and  most  fair-minded 
thinkers  are  on  the  side  of  orthodoxy. 

Another  thing  we  have  noticed : 
Liberalism's  bid  is  for  our  loyal 
young  people.  During  the  past  few 
decades  there  has  been  a  sloughing 
off  of  a  number  of  liberal  groups. 
But  no  sooner  has  a  liberal  group 
been  led  away  than  it  is  abandoned 
as  belonging  to  a  discredited  group 
while  a  hobnobbing  is  started  with 
loyal  (or  at  least  semi-loyal)  groups. 
Here  is  where  we  should  put  in  our 
most  faithful  and  vigilant  efforts.  Our 


schools,  mission  stations,  Publishing 
House,  and  every  institution  and  en- 
terprise where  our  young  people  are 
found  should  be  faithfully  safeguard- 
ed and  the  best  of  instruction  faith- 
fully given.  Our  congregations  should 
be  placed  and  kept  in  charge  of  over- 
seers and  instructors  who  are  not 
only  sound  in  the  faith  but  also  able 
to  defend  and  promulgate  it.  Our 
parents  should  be  awake  to  their  re- 
sponsibility of  bringing  up  their  chil- 
dren "in  the  nurture  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord."  At  every  point,  from 
every  quarter,  in  every  effective  way, 
let  the  light  of  truth  be  turned  upon 
these  efforts  to  lead  our  people  away 
from  the  true  faith  of  the  Gospel  and 
hope  of  salvation. 

At  this  time  we  desire  to  call  the 
attention  of  our  conferences  to  re- 
sponsibilities devolving  upon  us  and 
the  opportunities  lying  before  us. 
Within  the  next  month  nearly  half  of 
our  conferences  will  hold  their  annual 
meetings.  May  we  rise  to  our  oppor- 
tunities, and  as  a  united,  praying, 
faithful  brotherhood  go  on  record  and 
give  a  faithful  testimony  against  this 
modern  octopus  which  threatens  to 
destroy  every  church  that  adheres  to 
the  old-time  Bible  faith.  May  we  do 
our  full  duty  in  stemming  the  tide  of 
liberalism  and  saving  the  Church 
from  its  ravages. 

GOD 

X.  His  Providence 

By  Orrie  D.  Yoder 

For  the   tiospe)  Hernia. 

Thou  openest  thine  hand,  and  satis- 
fiest  the  desire  of  every  living  thing. — 
Psa.  145:16. 

And  we  know  that  all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love 
God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  ac- 
cording to  his  purpose. — Rom.  8:28. 

"From  morn  till  noon,  till  latest  eve, 

Thy  hand,  O  God,  we  see; 
And  all  the  blessings  we  receive 

Proceed  alone  from  Thee." 

(C.  Hymnal) 

Deeper  than  my  thoughts  can  fathom. 
Higher  than  mine  eyes  can  see; 

Wider  than  my  comprehension 
Is  God's  Providence  to  me. 

If  God  cannot  be  fully  comprehend- 
ed, neither  can  llis  Providence.  If 
the  study  of  God's  Being  and  Nature 
baffles  our  human  minds,  just  so 
much  more  are  our  finite  minds  'Most 
in  wonder,  love,  and  praise"  when  we 
begin  to  survey  the  providential  deal- 
ings of  God  with  this  world,  with 
mankind,  and  with  us  llis  unworthy 
creatures.  If  the  whole  universe  can- 
not afford  adequate  provision  to  write 
and  describe  the  matchless  love  of 
God,  then  also  the  countless  acts  of 
His  providence  cannot  be  named  or 
made  known  in  their  fullness. 
Whether  God's  Providence  is  the 
cause  of   His   love,  or   the   result  of 


His  love,  matters  not  to  us,  for  we 
are  confident  that  to  the  true  child  of 
God,  His  providence  affords  a  "wall 
of  protection"  over  which  Satan  can 
never  climb  and  through  which  He 
can  never  break.  To  the  trustful 
saint,  God's  providence  is  a  security 
with  which  the  safety  devices  of  man 
can  never  be  compared. 

Some  one  has  well  said,  "Provi- 
dence is  the  most  comprehensible 
term  in  all  theology.  It  penetrates 
and  fills  the  whole  compass  of  the 
relation  of  man  with  his  Maker.  It 
connects  the  invisible  God  with  visi- 
ble creation."  How  true  are  these 
statements !  Whether  we  look  to  our- 
selves, to  nature,  or  to  God  Himself, 
we  see  not  a  god  in  everything  but  a 
"high  and  lofty  One"  whose  throne 
is  in  heaven  above,  but  whose  deal- 
ings are  behind,  over,  and  above  all 
the  goings  of  mankind,  and  who  is 
upholding  all  nature  "by  the  Word  of 
his  power." 

The  word  "providence"  means  lit- 
erally "to  see  before,"  and  includes 
the  common  terms  of  care  and  pres- 
ervation. Thus  in  the  marvellous 
acts  of  God's  providence  to  us  as  de- 
pendent creatures,  we  see  that  there  is 
with  us,  and  "for  us"  a  God  who  saw 
the  past  before  we  knew  of  it,  who 
saw  the  present  before  it  came  to  our 
view,  and  who  sees  the  utmost 
bounds  of  the  future  of  which  we  as 
yet  see  nothing.  How  far  above  our- 
selves and  all  human  proposals  and 
plans  are  the  wonders  of  God's  prov- 
idence ! 

Physicians,  friends,  and  human  a- 
gencies  and  societies  of  all  kinds  may 
try  to  heal  our  wounds,  soothe  our 
disappointments,  and  restore  our  fate- 
ful losses,  but  they  all  come  on  the 
scene  too  late.  They  cannot  reverse 
the  past,  nor  restore  that  which  has 
been  lost.  Hence  we  need  a  prevent- 
ive and  not  a  restorative  cure  for  the 
ills  of  life,  and  this  is  what  God  has 
so  graciously  given  to  us  in  His  all- 
wise  providence  and  care.  He  "sees 
before"  and  has  planned  all  our  cir- 
cumstances so  that  there  shall  be  no 
losses,  no  disappointments  and  no  fa- 
tal wounds  in  our  lives,  except  those 
which  are  solely  for  our  good,  and 
even  in  such  cases  His  providence 
has  the  prescribed  remedy  at  hand. 

The  wonder  and  wisdom  of  God's 
providential  care  for  us  is  so  great 
and  incomprehensible  that  our  few 
words  here  will  be  less  than  an  abbre- 
viation mark  on  the  millions  of  pages 
that  it  would  require  to  describe  it. 
We  could  not  begin  to  describe  God's 
providence  in  our  own  individual 
lives,  how  much  less  in  the  plan  of 
God's  redemption  for  mankind,  and 
in  the  plan  of  God  for  the  whole 
world.  Volumes  could  be  written  a- 
hout  God's  providence  in  the  history 
of  our  own  nation,  in  the  history  of 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


163 


the  Christian  Church,  and  even  in  the 
history  of  the  Mennonite  Church.  If 
we  were  to  begin  to  describe  God's 
providence  as  we  each  have  seen  it 
with  our  own  eyes,  it  would  begin  to 
unfold  into  volumes  which  we  could 
never  complete.  The  whole  Bible  is 
a  Book  on  God's  Providence.  It  is  in 
itself  a  monument  of  providence,  and 
it  displays  the  unique  wonders  of  Di- 
vine Providence  in  their  highest 
forms. 

Why  did  God  promise  a  Savior  to 
a  sinful  world?  Why  was  the  advent 
of  that  Savior  at  a  specified  time  in 
the  history  of  the  world?  How  can 
we  account  for  the  spread  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  how  is  it  that  the  Chris- 
tian Church  has  been  preserved 
through  all  the  bloody  combats  and 
persecutions  of  the  dark  ages?  Why 
did  Columbus  discover  America  in  the 
year  1492?  Why  has  America  been 
blessed  with  so  many  unique  favors 
and  Gospel  privileges?  Why  are  we 
preserved  yet  to  this  day  to  speak  of 
the  wonders  of  God?  Why  can  we 
yet  in  this  dark  age  look  up  to  a  kind 
Heavenly  Father  who  smiles  upon  us 
as  His  dear  children?  Why  has  God 
protected  and  saved  us  in  spite  of  the 
multiplied  physical,  moral,  and  spirit- 
ual dangers  which  have  "compassed 
us  about"  all  through  life? 

There  is  but  one  answer,  that  is 
God.  The  Providence  of  a  loving,  all- 
wise,  and  kind  Heavenly  Father  is 
the  only  answer  that  will  fit  any  and 
all  of  the  above  questions,  and  prais- 
es be  to  Him,  it  is  the  only  one  that 
we  desire.  We  have  no  use  for 
"chance"  and  "good  luck,"  for  in  the 
history  that  God  writes  the  term 
"chance"  is  unknown.  "Chance"  is 
paradoxical  to  the  providence  of  God, 
and  the  term  "good  luck"  is  anti- 
scriptural  to  the  Christian  who  trusts 
his  life  in  God's  keeping.  "It  just 
happened  so"  can  never  be  said  of 
the  saint  who  commits  his  or  her  life 
and  keeping  into  the  hand  of  Al- 
mighty God. 

God's  Providence  is  twofold.  First, 
He  gives  breath,  food,  shelter,  and 
life  to  all  living  creatures  of  the 
whole  earth,  as  indicated  by  our  first 
text  above.  And  second,  He  exercises 
special  providence  over  all  His  true 
children  to  the  end  that  "all  things," 
whether  reverses  caused  by  Satan  and 
His  powers,  or  oppositions  and  dis- 
appointments brought  through  the  a- 
gency  of  man,  must  "work  together 
for  good"  to  them  and  to  their  spir- 
itual welfare  (temporal  welfare  as 
God  plans  it,  not  excluded).  This 
special  providence  is  of  course  condi- 
tional, as  it  is  only  "to  them  that  love 
God."  We  as  His  dear  children  can- 
not will  the  providential  acts  of  God 
upon  ourselves,  but  we  must  will  to 
obey  God  and  to  wholly  trust  our 
lives,  our  keeping,  and  our  all  into 


His  Divine  Providence,  if  all  things 
are  to  work  together  for  our  good. 
Better,  a  thousand  times,  is  a  life  of 
reverses  and  disappointments  with 
God  in  it,  than  a  life  of  so-called  suc- 
cess and  worldly  pleasure  without 
God  in  it.  Better  was  Joseph  (Gen. 
45 .8)  who  saw  God's  providence  in 
all  his  life,  even  when  hated  and  sold 
by  his  brethren,  than  the  rich  fool 
(Luke  12:16-21)  who  had  all  his 
heart  could  wish  of  this  world's 
goods,  but  had  nothing  for  God  and 
His  Providence.  God's  Providence  is 
absolutely  safe.  It  is  unique.  Thus 
may  we  trust  it  wholly  though  it  may 
teach  us  that  "weeping  may  endure 
for  a  night,  but  joy  cometh  in  the 
morning"  (Psa.  30:5). 

"Go  then,  earthly  fame  and  treasure! 

Come  disaster,  scorn,  and  pain; 
In  Thy  service,  pain  is  pleasure; 

With  Thy  favor,  loss  is  gain. 

"I  have  called  Thee,  Abba,  Father; 

I  have  stayed  my  heart  on  Thee; 
Storms  may  howl,  and  clouds  may  gather. 

All  must  work  tor  good  to  me." 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 

THE  COMING  OF  THE  LORD 


By  John  Burkholder,  Jr. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Have  the  words,  "Coming  of  the 
Lord"  any  meaning  to  you,  dear 
friend?  If  you  are  a  true  child  of 
God  they  have,  because  "when  he 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him ; 
for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is."  "And 
every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him, 
puriiieth  himself  even  as  he  is  pure." 
It  is  not  so  much  about  His  coming 
again  that  I  wish  to  write  but  about 
a  book  under  the  above  title  written 
by  Dr.  James  H.  Snownden  of  the 
Western  Theological  Seminary,  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa.  I  have  carefully  read  this 
book  and  will  give  a  few  of  his  most 
radical  thoughts.  When  you  have 
read  this  article,  read  it  again  and 
then  compare  this  man's  views  with 
God's  Word.  The  words  in  paren- 
theses are  supplied  by  the  writer. 

1.  "Going  through  the  Bible  and 
getting  all  the  texts  on  one  subject  is 
an  improper  way  of  Scripture  inter- 
pretation." (Did  not  Jesus  do  this? 
Luke  24:27.  So  He  did  not  know 
how  to  interpret  Scripture.) 

2.  "lesus  was  the  first  teacher  of 
the  social  gospel."  (What  about  Matt. 
1  :21  ;  Luke  19:10;  Rom.  1  :16?) 

3.  "Geology  and  astronomy  have 
lengthened  these  years  into  many 
millions.  Thev  estimate  the  age  of 
the  earth  as  100.000.000  years  and 
man  on  the  earth  as  100.000  years. 
This  very  planet  is  still  in  the  work- 
shop and  will  not  be  finished  for  mil- 
lions of  years." 

4.  "This  scientific  view  of  the  age 
and  earth  is  the  background  against 


which  we  must  now  read  and  inter- 
pret Scripture."  (No  doubt  our  chil- 
dren will  have  a  new  interpretation 
by  to-morrow.  Sec  I  Cor.  1:18-25; 
2:14.) 

5.  "World  unity  is  looming  upon 
the  horizon  and  will  be  achieved  to- 
morrow." (Our  Master  said,  "Ye  shall 
hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars 

 the  end  is  not  yet"  (Matt.  24:6, 

7.) 

6.  "The  Civil  War  was  a  Coming 
of  Christ,  so  was  the  World  War,  and 
abolition  of  the  liquor  traffic."  (For 
the  coming  of  the  Lord  see  Matt.  24: 
27;  25:31;  I  Thes.  4:13-17.) 

7.  "It  would  be  a  physical  impos- 
sibility for  Christ  to  come  so  that  ev- 
ery eye  should  see  Him."  (Not  ac- 
cording to  the  Bible.) 

8.  "Does  Christ  now  have  a  phys- 
ical body  which  could  be  seen  by  our 
physical  eyes?"  (Jno.  20:19-23,26-29; 
Luke  24:41-43;  Acts  1  5-11.) 

9.  "Modern  scholarship  has  great- 
ly illuminated  the  Bible."  (The  Holy 
Spirit  is  our  illuminator.  Jno.  14:26; 
16:13.) 

10.  "This  war  (World  War)  is  the 
most  Christian  thing  that  has  hap- 
pened on  this  earth  in  the  last  four 
hundred  years."  (Undoubtedly  he  for- 
got that  Jesus  said,  "Love  your  ene- 
mies." Matt.  5:44;  5:39.) 

11.  "Out  of  all  this  storm  and  fire 
and  wreck  will  arise  a  new  heaven 
and  a  new  earth  wherein  dwelleth 
social  righteousness."  (The  war 
ceased  ten  years  ago  but  where  is  the 
social  righteousness?  Will  it  come  be- 
fore He  comes  whose  right  it  is?  Isa. 
9:6.7;  Jer.  23:6-8;  Ezek.  21:27.) 

12.  "Jesus  Christ  is  now  fighting 
on  the  fields  of  France  for  the  cause 
of  His  kingdom."  (See  Matt.  26:51, 
52.) 

13.  "The  true  representatives  of 
Christ  and  the  Christian  Church  over 
in  France  arc  the  armies  of  the  al- 
lies." 

14.  "There  are  times  when  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit,  the  Bible,  and 
the  bayonet  go  together  and  do  the 
same  work."  (In  my  Bible  I  read, 
"The  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not 
carnal."  II  Cor.  10:4,5;  Eph.  6:10-17; 
1  Thes.  5:8.) 

Are  the  writings  of  a  man  holding 
such  views  fit  to  be  in  the  library  of 
a  true  child  of  God?  Are  such  writ- 
ings safe  for  our  people?  May  the 
child  of  God  who  finds  such  books  in 
his  or  her  possession  take  a  lesson 
from  the  disciples  at  Fphesus.  Acts 
19:19.  What  think  ye?  "To  the  law 
and  to  the  testimony :  if  they  speak 
not  according  to  this  word,  it  is  be- 
cause there  is  no  light  in  them"  (Isa. 
8:20). 

East  Earl,  Pa. 


164 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  23 


Missions 


He  that  gueth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — P»a.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are   white  already  to  harvest. — John  4  :35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


HE  WAS  NOT  WILLING  THAT  ANY 
SHOULD  PERISH 

John  3:16 


He  was  not  willing  that  any  should  perish; 

Jesus,  enthroned  in  the  glory  above, 
Looked  on  us  tenderly,  pitied  our  sorrows. 

Poured    out    His    life    for   us— wonderful 
love! 

Perishing,  perishing!    Thronging  our  path- 
way, , 
Hearts  break  with  burdens  too  heavy  to 
bear; 

Jesus  would  save,  but  there's  no  one  to  tell 
them, 

No  one  to  lift  them  from  sin  and  despair. 

He  was  not  willing  that  any  should  perish; 
Clothed  in  our  flesh  with  its  sorrow  and 
pain, 

Came    He   to   seek   the   lost,    comfort  the 
mourner, 

Heal    the   heart   broken   by   sorrow  and 
shame. 

Perishing,  perishing!    Harvest  is  passing, 
Reapers  are  few  and  the  night  draweth 
near; 

Jesus  is  calling  thee,  haste  to  the  reaping, 
Thou  shalt  have  souls,  precious  souls  for 
thy  hire. 

Plenty  for  pleasure,  but  little  for  Jesus; 
Time   for   the   world   with   its  glittering 

toys ;  ... 
None   for   the   Master's   work,   feeding  the 
hungry, 

Lifting  lost  souls  to  eternity's  joys. 
Perishing,  perishing!    Hark!    how  they  call 
us; 

"Bring   us   your    Savior,   oh,    tell    us  of 
Him! 

We  are  so  weary,  so  heavily  laden, 
And   with   long  weeping  our   eyes  have 
grown  dim." 

lie  is  not  willing  that  any  should  perish; 

Am  I  His  servant, — then  how  can  I  live 
Longer  at  case,  with  a  soul  going  down- 
ward, 

Lost  for   the   lack   of   the   help    I  might 

give? 

Perishing,  perishing!   Thou  art  not  willing; 

Master,  forgive,  and  inspire  us  anew; 
banish   our   worldliness,   help   us   to  serve 
Thee, 

Keeping  eternity's  values  in  view. 

— Publisher  Unknown. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Columbia  and  Marietta,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald:— "O 
give  thanks  unto  the  Lord;  for  he  is 
good."  Surely  our  lines  have  fallen  in 
pleasant  places.  The  work  at  these 
stations  is  going  on  with  good  inter- 
est. When  so  many  children  gather 
in  each  Sunday  we  are  often  made  to 
wonder  where  they  will  he  twenty- 
five  years  hence.  Will  our  teaching 
have  such  an  effect  on  their  young 
lives  that  they  may  be  led  to  a  pure 
and  holy  life?  Many  are  jewels  in  the 
rough.  Our  prayer  is  that  they  might 


be  polished  and  fitted  for  service. 
Sunday  school  is  well  attended  con- 
sidering the  time  of  the  year.  Satan 
takes  advantage  of  the  summer 
months  inducing  many  to  stay  away 
and  offering  them  pleasures  that  lead 
to  eternal  death. 

Sewing  school  is  very  encouraging. 
We  have  an  enrollment  of  320.  Many 
garments  are  made  every  week.  Many 
are  made  happy  in  being  able  to  make 
their  own  dresses. 

Prayer  meetings  have  been  well  at- 
tended. Sixty  was  the  highest  num- 
ber present.  One  soul  was  made  will- 
ing- to  confess  her  Savior  at  one  of 

_ 

these  meetings.  May  you  pray  for 
her  as  well  as  her  husband.  We  still 
have  a  number  who  need  help.  One 
man  was  sent  to  prison  for  stealing. 
He  left  a  family  of  five  children  who 
have  no  support  whatever.  The  chil- 
dren come  to  Sunday  school.  Will 
you  continue  to  support  this  family 
as  well  as  others?  May  we  share  our 
blessings  with  others  which  is  a  great 
privilege  indeed. 

Seeing  the  need  for  a  Gospel  Mis- 
sion bus,  we  made  an  appeal  to  the 
different  Sunday  schools  in  the  sur- 
rounding districts.  Our  hearts  are 
overflowing  with  joy  and  thankful- 
ness for  the  hearty  response.  We 
were  able  to  secure  one,  and  wish  to 
thank  all  who  helped  in  this  worthy 
cause.  May  it  prove  a  blessing  in  the 
work.  We  can  load  about  40  in  it. 
It  is  used  at  this  place  and  at  Mari- 
etta. Every  Saturday  afternoon  we 
go  to  Marietta  and  bring  as  high  as 
27  girls  to  sewing  school.  It  is  very 
convenient  for  the  work  in  general. 

The  work  at  Marietta  is  going  on 
with  good  interest.  We  have  an  en- 
rollment of  125.  Singing  class  is  to 
start  on  May  16,  conducted  by  Ezra 
Brubaker  of  Elizabethtown.  A  series 
of  meetings  in  charge  of  Elias  Kulp 
of  Bally,  Pa.,  will  start  on  June  20. 
We  seek  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
and  also  desire  your  presence.  Com- 
munion services  will  be  held  for  the 
first  time  at  this  place  on  Sunday 
morning,  May  12.  Baptismal  services 
w  ill  he  held  on  Saturday  evening  pre- 
vious. Three  precious  souls  are  to  be 
received  into  church  fellowship.  May 
this  he  the  foundation  of  a  large  con- 
gregation at  this  place  in  the  future. 

About  1,000  copies  of  The  Way  are 
given  out  each  month  at  both  sta- 
tions. We  feel  that  this  is  a  great 
blessing  to  the  work.  As  we  have  a 
bill  on  hand  of  $25.00  for  payment 
of  same,  we  make  a  special  plea  to 
any  one  who  would  like  to  share  in 
paying  this.  What  you  give  will  be 
appreciated.  We  thank  you  in  ad- 
vance. Many  are  anxious  to  receive 
them.  Some  say  they  are  the  best 
little  papers  that  they  ever  saw. 

May  you  continue  to  pray  for  us 
and  the  work  that  it  might  be  said  of 


us  at  that  great  day,  "Inasmuch  as 
ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least 
of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it 
unto  me." 

Till  Jesus  comes, 

David  B.  Groff. 


Lancaster,  Pa. 

(112  East  Vine  St.) 

Dear  Readers : — '"Walk  in  love,  as 
Christ  also  hath  loved  us.  and  hath 
given  himself  for  an  offering  and  a 
sacrifice  to  God  for  a  sweet-smelling 
savour"  (Eph.  5:2). 

The  Lord  has  indeed  been  good  to 
us  in  every  way  far  above  what  we 
deserve.  The  fact  is  we  do  not  de- 
serve any  good  thing,  we  deserve  the 
wrath  of  God.  It  is  only  because  of 
His  love  and  mercy  toward  us  poor 
sinners  that  He  blesses  us.  Only  by 
faith  do  we  receive  the  adoption  of 
sons,  not  of  works. 

We  have  for  several  years  had  un- 
der consideration  a  new  location  for 
the  Mission  in  Lancaster  city.  We 
have  purchased  a  building  site  far- 
ther south  in  the  city,  nearer  our 
patrons.  This  lot  is  not  paid  for  yet. 
Any  one  wishing  to  help  in  this  part 
of  God's  vineyard  can  send  their  do- 
nation to  Eli  G.  Reist,  Mt.  Joy,  Pa., 
Treas.  of  the  Eastern  Mennonite 
Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  c-o 
Vine  St.  Mission  Building  Fund. 

The  Lord  has  manifested  Himself 
among  us  from  time  to  time.  Souls 
are  under  conviction.  On  Sunday 
evening  after  the  sermon  a  middle- 
aged  man  came  forward  and  made  a 
public  confession.  He  needs  the 
pravers  of  God's  children. 

We  are  planning  a  summer  Bible 
School  at  this  place  again.  Many 
children  have  been  reached  in  the 
past.  The  teachers  have  faithfully 
taught  God's  Word,  which  shall  not 
return  unto  Him  void.  Evangelistic 
meetings  will  be  conducted  in  con- 
nection with  the  school.  Will  you  la- 
bor in  prayer  in  behalf  of  the  work 
here? 

We  thank  you  for  past  interests, 
donations,  and  pravers.  May. you  con- 
tinue to  remember  us  at  the  throne 

of  grace. 

Till  Jesus  comes. 
The  Workers,  per  D.  S.  Krady. 


Job,  W.  Va. 

Greetings  in  Jesus'  Xanie :  —  We 
were  privileged  to  have  with  us  the 
following  brethren  and  sisters  from 
the  Pastern  Mennonite  School  on  the 
first  Sunday  of  May:  Daniel  Lehman. 
Menno  Miller.  Levi  ami  Alda  Steiner. 
Esther  Weldv.  and  Emma  Zimmer- 
man. We  always  enjoy  these  visits 
of  our  friends  and  those  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  Lord's  work.  Thanks 
be  to  the  Lord  for  Christian  fellow- 
ship. 


1929 

Friday,  May  10,  wc  closed  a  two 
weeks'  Bible  school  at  the  Bethel 
Church.  The  attendance,  mostly 
young  people  and  children,  ranged 
from  33  to  43.  Interest  was  good  all 
the  time.  We  endeavored  to  teach 
lessons  from  Bible  Characters  and  the 
life  of  Christ. 

Bro.  Hiram  Weaver  and  wife,  and 
Sisters  Ruth  Speigle  and  Caroline 
Lehman  have  gone  to  Harrisonburg, 
Va.,  where  they  expect  to  attend  the 
ministerial  meeting  on  May  17  and 
18. 

We  arc  looking  forward  to  several 
revival  meetings  this  summer  but  ar- 
rangements have  not  been  definitely 
made. 

The  attendance  in  Sunday  school 
seems  to  be  growing. 

Josie  I.  Kiser. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


CONSECRATING  OUR 
BLESSINGS 


By  Laura  Wolfe 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Consecration  means  to  surrender  all 
and  sacrifice  our  wills  unto  God,  to 
be  ready  to  go  or  ready  to  stay  at 
His  command.    Before  we  have  any- 
thing to  give  we  must  first  get  it;  by 
the  same  token  before  we  consecrate 
our  blessings  we  must  think  of  the 
great  and  rich  blessings  God  has  giv- 
en us.    To  me  there  is  no  greater 
blessing  than  the  peace  which  pass- 
eth  all  understanding,  which  no  man 
can  give  to  us  nor  take  away.  It 
takes  possession  of  our  whole  being 
the   minute   we   surrender   our  wills 
unto  God.    Besides  this  there  are  the 
blessings  of  happiness,  joy.  faith,  and 
the  natural  blessings,  such  as  home 
and  food.    We  sometimes  sing.  Count 
Your  Blessings,  Name  Them  One  by 
One.     Can  we  really  count   all  our 
blessings?    No!    It  can  not  be  done. 
What  are  we  offering  to  God  for  these 
blessings?    Are  we  offering  the  sac- 
rifice of  Abel  or  of  Cain?    If  we  give 
to  God  the  firstfruits  He  will  bless  us 
in  a  way  which  we  can  not  explain. 

Another  great  blessing  that  God 
gives  us  is  friendship.  Do  wc  realize 
the  blessings  of  friendship?  Is  there 
anything  more  clear  to  us  on  this 
earth  than  a  true  Christian  friend? 
And  what  a  wonderful  blessing  it  is 
to  have  such  a  friend  as  Jesus! 
When  all  other  friendships  cease  He 
will  stay  close  by  us  all  the  way. 

Can  we  keep  these  blessings  to  our- 
selves? Certainly  not!  Once  God's 
love  is  planted  in  our  hearts,  we  will 
be  concerned  about  those  around  us 
who  are  still  in  their  lost  condition. 
Do  we  feel  the  real  need  of  consecrat- 
ing our  blessings  and  letting  our 
lights  shine  both  at  home  and  abroad. 
Cm  we  reallv  sing.  Fully  Surrender- 
ed. Lord  Divine,  I  will  be  True  to 


Thee?  If  the  call  should  come  to  us 
to  sacrifice  our  friends  and  homes,  to 
share  in  this  way  our  blessings  with 
those  across  the'  waters  who  arc  in 
utter  darkness,  could  we  really  do  it? 
Friends,  it  should  cause  us  to  think. 
Are  we  willing  to  consecrate  our  all 
to  Christ?  Are  wc  willing  to  follow 
His  leading? 

The  more  wc  share  our  blessings, 
the  more  they  will  multiply.  We 
may  not  see  the  fruits  of  our  labors 
here  in  this  world,  but  we  are  told  in 
G.ici's  Word  that  if  wc  cast  our  bread 
upon  the  waters  we  shall  find  it  after 
manv  days,  and  also  thai  His  Word 
shall'  not  return  unto  Him  void.  At 
the  end  of  our  journey  through  this 
life  may  we  hear  the  beloved  Master 
say,  "Well  done,  thou  good  and  faith- 
ful servant:  ttlOtl  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things.  1  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many  things." 

We  are  made  to  think  of  an  illus- 
tration wc  once  read.    A  wife  was  a- 
roused   at   midnight  and.   seeing  the 
skies  all  brilliant,  she  awoke  her  hus- 
band and  excitedly  told  him  that  the 
whole  town  was  on  fire.     The  hus- 
band, touching  the  walls,  replied  that 
they  are  not  hot  yet  and  returned  to 
bed.     Manv  people  are  in  the  same 
condition  to-day.    They  are  walking 
vide  by  side  with  Satan  blinded  by 
the  lights  of  this  world.  Their  friends 
and   companions  are  being  taken  a- 
way  in  death.    They  themselves  arc 
but  one  step  from  death  and  eternal 
punishment,  and  still  they  can  not  see 
that  the  walls  of  death  and  destruc- 
tion are  hot  around  them.    When  we 
think  of  souls  in  this  condition,  we 
will  want  to  consecrate  our  lives  to 
His  service.    The  sweeter  our  Chris- 
tian   experiences,    the    harder  Satan 
will  tempt  us.  but  God  will  not  allow 
us  to  be  tempted  above  that  which 
we  are  able  to  1>ear. 

Consecration  means  that  we  must 
sacrifice  some  pleasant  experiences, 
for  we  must  go  down  in  the  valleys 
where  sin  and  sorrow  abound.  Jesus 
did  not  grant  Peter's  request  to  build 
three  tabernacles  on  the  mountain 
top.  Our  experiences  down  in  the 
valley  will  strengthen  and  encourage 
us  to  consecrate  our  lives  more 
wholly  to  His  service. 

Let  us  concern  ourselves  about  our 
heavenly  home.  These  homes  on 
earth  pass  away  but  our  heavenly 
home  is  for  eternity.  We  can  buy 
different  makes  of  keys  to  open  the 
door  of  our  earthly  home,  but  all  the 
church  dues  and  church  membership 
will  not  obtain  for  us  the  key  to  our 
heavenlv  home.  Salvation  is  free.  We 
must  first  open  the  door  of  our 
hearts,  consecrate  our  all  to  Christ, 
and  then  the  passport  to  heaven  will 
be  given  to  us.  We  can  not  serve 
two  masters.  We  may  deceive  man 
but  Wfl  can  not  deceive  God.  Some 


165 

people  say  that  religion  drives  men 
mad.  but  it  is  rather  their  own  sins. 

We  should   therefore  present  our 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice  to  help  con- 
qoer  this  sinful  nature.    It  is  only  our 
reasonable  service.    It  is  our  duty  to 
consecrate  our  lives  to  His  service. 
Not  until  we  surrender  can  we  see 
the  sinfulness  of  sin  and  the  glory  of 
God.    A  sinner  has  no  hope  for  eter- 
nity until  he  becomes  a  sinner  saved 
by  grace.     Not  until  wc  become  a 
separate  and  peculiar  people  can  we 
see  how  fast  time  i*  passing  on  to 
eternitv.      Friends,    where    will  you 
spend  'eternitv-    Let  us  all  press  to- 
ward the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the 
high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus 
more  fervently  than  ever  and  conse- 
crate our  all  to  Him  that   He  may 
sav  unto  us  at  the  end  of  our  journey. 
"Come   thou   blessed   of   my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  tor  vou 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 
Columbia,  Pa. 


MISSIONARY  BODIES  AT  WORK 
IN  ARGENTINA 


There  are  23  different  Christian 
bodies  at  work  in  this  part  of  the 
world.    They  are  listed  as  follows: 

The  Anglican.  12  pastors. 

The  Scotch.  12  pastors,  900  mem- 
bers. 

Methodist.  73  pastors.  5.846  mem- 
bers. 

Waldensian,  7  pastors.  3.500  mem- 
bers. 

Salvation  Army.  162  workers,  2,332 
members. 

Adventist.  -40  pastors.  2.400  mem- 
bers. 

Alliance.  10  pastors.  258  members. 

Evangelical  Union.  12  pastors,  400 
members. 

Dutch  Reformed.  1  pastor.  4M)  mem- 
bers. 

Plymouth  P.reth..  3000  members. 

Baptist.  40  pastors.  2.980  members. 

Disciples.  4  pastor-.  126  members. 

Christian  Breth..  9  pastors,  210 
members. 

Arg.  Mission.  1  pa-tor,  1?  mem- 
bers. 

Lutheran    United.   8   pastors,  49? 

members. 

Mcnnonites.  8  pastors.  239  mem- 
bers. 

Nazarenes,  3  pastors.  80  members. 

Apostolic,  3  pastors.  25  members. 

Armenian.  I  pastor.  60  members. 

Germ.  Lutheran.  18  pastors.  12.000 
members. 

Dannish.  1  pastor.  150  members. 

Missouri  Luth..  15  pastors. 

Christian  Evang..  2  pastors,  35 
members. 

The  first  church  to  be  established 
Was  the  Anglican  in  1825.  Follow- 
ing this  were  the  Scotch.  1820;  the 
Yethodist.  1836:  the  German  Luther- 
an. 1843:  the  Waldensian.  1857. 


166 

Family  Circle 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
— Joshua  24  : 1 5. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house:  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table. — Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  this 
is  rig'^t. — Ephesians  6:1. 

Hoi  jur  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
*>rst  '  .mmandment  with  promise. — Ephesians  6:2. 


OUR  MOTHER 


There's  one  whose  heart  is  tried  and  true — 

'Tis  Mother's. 
One  who  proves  her  love  for  you — 

Your  Mother. 
One  whose  hand  lends  strength  to  thee 
When  life  alone  would  worthless  be, 
There's  one  whose  smile  still  comforts  me, 

■ — My  Mother's. 

When    friends    forsake,    there's    one  who 
stays — 

'Tis  Mother. 
Mid    dark-set    hours,    through    dull,  long 
days — 

'Tis  Mother. 
When  Hope  has  flown,  when  Faith  is1,  lost, 
While  restless  waves  our  frail  barge  toss 
There's  one  whose  love  is  never  lost — 

'Tis  Mother's. 

There's   one   who   shares   "Life's  brighter 
days," — 

Our  Mother. 
While  angels  join  in  songs  of  praise — 

With  Mother. 
With  each  dark  cloud,  now  turned  about, 
Their  silver  linings  bright  side  out 
Reflecting  hope  of  life  beyond — 

And  Mother. 

— J.  'Winfred  Hansen. 


APPRECIATION  OF  MOTHER 


By  Artie  Miller 

Ror  the  Gojpel  Herald. 

We  should  show  love  and  apprecia- 
tion to  our  mother  while  the  oppor- 
tunity is  ours.  There  is  no  one  who 
loves  and  cares  and  sympathizes  with 
us  like  our  own  mother.  Often  chil- 
dren grow  up  without  appreciating 
what  their  mother  has  done  for 
them.  They  do  not  realize  what  she 
has  meant  to  them  until  she  is  taken 
away.  Then  they  look  back  with  re- 
gret and  wish  they  had  shown  more 
love  and  appreciation  while  she  was 
living  and  helped  to  lighten  her  bur- 
dens. 

I  wish  to  talk  to  those  who  still 
have  their  mothers  with  them.  Let 
us  take  a  backward  look  to  see  what 
our  mothers  meant  to  us  when  we 
were  small.  Many  times  they  sacri- 
ficed even  their  health  that  we  might 
have  the  proper  food  and  clothing  to 
keep  our  bodies  warm.  I  remember 
hearing  my  mother  say  that  she  did 
most  of  her  work  after  she  had  put 
her  children  to  bed  at  night.  When 
we  were  sick  she  never  ceased  to  ad- 
minister to  our  wants,  and  how  anx- 
iously she  watched  over  us  until  we 
recovered ! 

A  Christian  mother  is  not  only  con- 
cerned about  the  physical  condition 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

of  her  children,  but  also  about  the 
spiritual.  As  her  children  grow  older 
she  tries  to  direct  them  in  the  right 
paths.  How  often  we  ignore  the 
teaching  of  mother,  thinking  that  we 
know  better  than  she  does,  and  that 
she  is  old-fashioned  and  does  not  un- 
derstand us  and  the  way  people  live 
now !  We  will  never  know  how  much 
sorrow  we  bring  to  their  hearts  and 
the  prayers  they  offer  to  God  in  our 
behalf.  I  think  a  mother's  love  is 
next  to  God's  love.  The  Bible  says 
that  a  mother  can  forget  her  child, 
but  God  never  does. 

How  can  we  show  to  mother  our 
love  and  appreciation  of  all  that  she 
has  done  for  us?  First,  we  can  show 
our  love  by  obedience,  by  taking  heed 
to  her  advice.  God  says,  "If  ye  love 
me,  keep  my  commandments."  I  think 
this  test  will  hold  good  for  mothers. 
They  know  that  their  children  love 
them,  if  they  are  obedient  to  them. 
Second,  by  putting  confidence  in  her, 
talking  your  problems  over  with  her. 
I  do  not  think  there  is  anything  that 
makes  mothers  more  happy  than  to 
know  that  they  have  the  confidence 
of  their  children.  Third,  help  her  with 
the  daily  tasks  that  come  to  her.  Be 
unselfish  and  kind  to  the  others  in 
the  home.  Tell  your  mother  that  you 
love  her  and  appreciate  that  she  did 
not  always  let  you  have  your  own 
way,  that  it  has  helped  you  to  be  a 
better  girl  or  boy.  If  your  work  takes 
you  away  from  home  or  if  you  are 
away  going  to  school  or  are  married 
and  have  homes  of  your  own,  do  not 
neglect  to  show  your  love  to  your 
mother  by  going  to  see  her  as  often 
as  possible  and  writing  to  her.  A 
letter  means  so  much  to  her;  yet  it  is 
one  thing  that  is  so  easily  neglected. 
Do  not  neglect  writing  to  her,  for  it 
will  cause  her  many  anxious  hours. 
Be  considerate  of  your  mother  and 
help  make  her  life  happy.  The  only 
way  that  you  can  do  this  is  to  grow 
up  to  be  noble  Christian  men  and 
women. 

Fairview,  Mich. 


THE  FAITH  OF  A  LITTLE 
CHILD 


Just  yesterday  I  passed  through  the 
"children's  ward"  of  a  great  hospital. 
My  attention  was  called  to  a  beauti- 
ful little  girl,  who  was  near  the  sun- 
set moment  of  life.  She  had  suffered 
intense  pain,  but  was  very  calm  and 
quiet  now.  Her  white  face,  nestling 
among  clusters  of  golden  curls,  gave 
her  the  appearance  of  a  dainty  doll. 

"You  are  not  afraid,  are  you,  little 
une?"  some  one  asked  with  sobbing 
voice. 

"Oh,  no !"  came  the  brave  response, 
"I  am  not  afraid  now.  for  I  am  sure 
Testis  will  like  me !" 


May  23 

Not  again  did  she  speak.  There 
was  a  faint  sigh,  as  of  glad  and  serene 
surrender.  Then  a  smile  of  indescrib- 
able glory  illumined  the  marble  face 
— and  the  tiny  bit  of  clay  was  lifeless. 

Oh,  little  girl  of  the  golden  locks 
and  the  wonderful  faith !  Oh,  little 
child  of  the  blue,  blue  eyes !  I  owe 
thee  much  more  than  any  word  can 
measure !  Quite  by  accident  did  my 
footsteps  cross  jour  pathway.  But 
the  beauty  of  your  smile  and  the  mu- 
sic of  your  voice — these  are  my  chos- 
en and  abiding  treasures.  When  the 
flame  of  faith  burns  low,  when  the 
lamp  of  hope  is  dimmed,  when  doubt 
knocks  at  the  door  of  my  heart,  when 
the  wisdom  of  this  world  seeks  to 
confuse  and  bewilder,  then  will  I 
think  of  thee  and  thank  God. 

"I  am  sure  Jesus  will  LIKE  me!" 

Who  can  doubt  that  the  faith  which 
inspired  these  words  is  very  precious 
in  the  sight  of  Him  who  took  little 
children  in  His  arms  and  blessed 
them,  and  who  said,  in  love:  "Suffer 
the  little  ones  to  come  unto  me"? — E. 
C.  Baird. 


HYPER-SENSITIVENESS 


Dr.  Maltbie  Babcock  says  that  hy- 
per-sensitiveness may  come  from 
overwork,  or  illness,  or  from  plain 
selfishness.  To  be  easily  annoyed  is 
to  be  sick  or  selfish.  When  we  are 
played  out  or  worked  out,  our  nerves 
are  worn  to  the  quick,  and  writhe  at 
the  touch  of  trifles.  Then — rest  for 
our  lives.  We  cannot  afford  not  to. 
But  there  is  an  irritability  that  is  not 
physical.  It  is  moral — or  immoral.  It 
comes  from  being  self-centered.  We 
live,  but  will  not  let  live.  We  want 
our  way  any  way.  If  we  are  inter- 
rupted, we  are  visibly  annoyed.  In- 
terference, corrections,  suggestions, 
light  our  fire-crackers  and  we  explode. 
Other  people's  pleasures  and  pains, 
their  children,  cats  and  dogs  and  ca- 
nary birds,  are  impertinences.  Why? 
Because  they  do  not  pertain  to  us. 
This  is  plain  selfishness.  Let  us  be- 
ware. It  is  the  spirit,  the  essence  of 
evil.  Let  us  go  to  the  cross  of  Jesus 
and  learn  to  love.  We  shall  always 
be  in  relations  in  the  world.  Let  us 
make  them  loving  relations.  Let  us 
look  out  for  hyper-sensitiveness.  It 
means  peril  for  body  and  soul.  — 
King's  Business. 


WHAT  THE  WORLD  NEEDS 

The  world  needs 
Loving  souls  who  feel 
Compassion  for  the  shoulders  bowed 
With  heavy  burdens;  spirits  cowed 
By  baffling  circumstance:  who  heal 
The  open  wound,  or  stinging  smart. 
With  ointment  of  a  ICVing  heart. 

Leave  lesser  things  to  smaller  breeds — 
These  are  the  men  the  world  needs. 

— Cochrane. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  June  2,  1929— Jer.  38:4-13 

LATER  EXPERIENCES  OF 
JEREMIAH 

Golden  Text.— Blessed  are  ye.  when 
men  shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake.— 
Matt.  5:4. 

Introductory. — We  are  coming  to 
the  close  of  the  career  of  this  wonder- 
ful man  of  God.  Incidentally,  it  was 
also  the  approaching  close  of  the  ca- 
reer of  the  kingdom  of  Judah  as  an 
independent  nation  ;  for  the  faithful 
message  of  Jeremiah  was  rejected, 
and  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  because  of  their  diso- 
bedience was  about  to  be  poured  out. 
The  persecutions  heaped  upon  Jere- 
miah, together  with  the  evidences  of 
th  sustaining  grace  of  God,  gives  the 
sympathetic  reader  a  mingled  feeling 
of  pain  and  pleasure,  and  withal  it 
strengthens  our  faith  and  courage  and 
impels  us  to  press  on  in  the  "good 
fight  of  faith"  for  truth  and  right- 
eousness. 

Meditations    on    the    Lesson. —  1. 

When  the  truth  of  God's  Word  is 
brought  forcibly  before  a  sinful  peo- 
ple it  produces  one  of  two  effects : 
repentance  or  persecution.  In  this 
case  it  had  the  latter  effect.  "The 
straw  that  broke  the  camel's  back"  in 
this  case  was  Jeremiah's  prophecy 
that  those  who  surrendered  to  the 
Chaldeans  should  be  safe.  "Let  this 
man  be  put  to  death."  said  the  princes 
to  the  king.  "Behold,  he  is  in  your 
hands,"  replied  the  king.  But  their 
courage  failed  them  in  the  end,  so 
they  simply  let  Jeremiah  down  into  a 
miry  pit.  We  are  reminded  of  what 
Paul  wrote,  saying,  "All  that  will 
live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution." 

2.    Why  did  God  permit  this  right- 
eous man  to  suffer?    Why  was _  not 
judgment    brought    upon  Jeremiah's 
wicked   persecutors?    We   may  with 
equal  propriety  ask.  Why  does  God 
permit  any  righteous  man  to  suffer? 
Whv  was  Jesus  Christ  allowed  to  be 
put  to  death?  We  may  never  be  able 
to  know  why  God  permitted  Jeremiah 
to  suffer  for  doing  that   which  He 
"  commanded  him  to  do.  even  putting 
the  very  words  into  the  mouth  of  the 
faithful   prophet.    But    we   do  know 
that  many  people  have  been  strength- 
ened in  the  faith  and  service  of  Jesus 
Christ  because  of  the  noble  example 
set  by  this  faithful  prophet.  We  have 
no  doubt  that  these  very  persecutions 
have  been   the   means    (through  the 
forbearance,  faithfulness,  and  courage 
of  Jeremiah)  of  bringing  many  souls 
to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  of 
strengthening  many  a  faithful  soldier 
of  the  cross.  Jeremiah,  like  Paul,  ac- 


complished more,  perhaps,  as  "the 
prisoner  of  the  Lord"  than  he  would 
have  done  had  he  been  allowed  his 
freedom  without  being  molested. 

3.  We  have  the  strongest  of  evi- 
dence that  God  did  not  forsake  His 
faithful  prophet.  The  heart  of  the 
king  (though  a  wicked  king)  was 
stirred  up  in  Jeremiah's  behalf,  and 
other  friends  helped  to  get  him  re- 
leased from  the  miry  pit  and  placed 
in  the  court  of  the  prison.  The  im- 
pressive object  lesson  of  his  prison 
life  being  a  reality.  God  preserved 
him  for  a  further  work. 

4.  The  most  impressive  thing  a- 
bout  this  whole  story  is  the  faithful- 
ness of  Jeremiah  under  persecution. 
Neither  threats  nor  sufferings  could 
swerve  him  from  his  path  of  duty. 
He  knew  but  one  thing,  and  that  was 
to  be  faithful  to  God.  He  had  but 
one  message,  ami  that  was  the  mes- 
sage which  God  put  into  his  mouth. 
Throughout  all  his  trials  his  voice 
rang  clear  and  strong  for  the  Lord. 
Will  we.  like  Jeremiah,  be  as  faithful 
under  similar  circumstances? 

5.  Another  thought  which  stirs  us 
is  the  lengths  to  which  people  will 
go  in  their  persecution  of  the  right- 
eous when  their  hearts  are  hardened. 
They  heeded  not  the  message  of  Jer- 


167 

emiah.  though  there  was  every  evi- 
dence that  he  was  bringing  before 
the  people  the  Word  of  the  Lord. 
His  tears,  instead  of  moving  them  to 
pity,  seemed  only  to  aggravate  them. 
Though  they  brought  not  a  word  a- 
gainst  his  character,  they  pronounced 
him  worthy  of  death  while  the  most 
hardened  criminals  were  not  men- 
tioned. Human  nature  is  ever  the 
same.  The  same  motives  that  prompt- 
ed these  sin-hardened  men  to  perse- 
cute Jeremiah  and  plot  against  his 
life,  prompted  a  similar  attitude  of 
the  same  class  of  people  against 
Christ,  against  our  forefathers  during 
the  Reformation  period,  against  the 
nonresistant  C.  O.'s  during  war  time. 

6.  But  in  the  midst  of  all  such  ex- 
periences the  suffering  child  of  God 
and  soldier  of  the  cross  is  cheered  by 
the  promise  of  God  that  He  will  nev- 
er leave  nor  forsake  His  own.  He 
stood  by  Jeremiah  during  all  his  tri- 
als, and  later  history  verified  the 
truth  of  his  message.  And  thus  it  is 
that  every  one  suffering  for  Christ's 
and  for  righteousness'  sake  is  cheered 
by  this  from  the  lips  of  our  Savior: 
"Blessed  are  ye.  when  men  shall  re- 
vile vou.  and  persecute  you,  and  shall 
say  'all  manner  of  evil  against  you 
falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be 
exceeding  glad;  for  great  is  your  re- 
ward in  heaven." — K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


STORIES  OF  BIBLE  CHARACTERS- 
ESTHER  (Jr).— Esther  4 

Topic  for  June  2 


2     Memorize    a    Verse   from   the  Book 

of  Esther. 
3.    Tell  the   Story  of   Esther's  Home. 
4     How  d  el  Esther  Become  a  Queen? 
5.    What  Brave  Deed  Did  She  Do? 


MOTTO 

"Look  also  on  the  things  ol  others 


OUTLINE  STUDY 


of  King 


1. 


former 


II. 


3. 
III. 
1. 

3. 
4. 


Esther    Became    the  Queen 
Ahasuerus. 

He   had   rejected   Vashti  his 

queen.— Esth.  1:19. 
He  chose  Esther  out  of  many  others. 

-Esth.  2.1-20. 
Mordecai.   Esther's   Cousin.  Discovers 
Enemies. 

Ho  discovers  men   who  would  mur- 
der the  king.—  Esth.  2:21-23. 
He   discovers    Hainan's   wicked  plot. 

—  Esth.  3. 
He    shows    Esther    her    duty.— hstn. 
4  114. 

Esther  Decides  to  Risk  Her  Life 
for  Her  People. 

She  asks  Mordecai  and   the  Jews  to 

fast    with    her.— Esth.   4: 15-17. 
She   appears   hefore   the  kmc  at  the 

risk   of  being  killed.— Esth.  5:1. 
She   obtains   the  king's   favor— Esth. 
5:2-8. 

She  succeeds  in  saving  her  people. — 
Esth.  7,8. 


For  Others. 

1.    The   Times  of  Esther. 
2    Admirable  Traits  in  Esther's  Charac- 
ter. 

3.    Lessons  of  Providence  in  the  Story 
of  Esther. 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

Selfishness  and  vain  Rlory  lead  to  de- 
struction, but  self  sacrifice  for  others  with 
humilitv  lead  to  success  and  favor. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 
'  No  weapon  that  is  formed  against  thee 
shall  prosper,  is  the  lesson  of  the  story. 
It  is  a  commentary  upon  the  great  prom- 
ise. "1  w  11  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake 
thee.'  " — Moorchcad. 


"The  great  secret  of  success  in  life  is 
to  be  ready  when  your  opportunity  comes. 

—Selected. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1.    Text  word.  "Faithful." 


"Think  about  yourselves:  about  what  you 
want,  what  you  like,  what  respect  people 
ouKht  to  pav  to  you,  what  people  think  ot 
you;  and  then  to  you  nothing  will  be  pure. 
Mav  God  keep  our  hearts  pure  trom  sel- 
fishness which  is  the  root  of  all  sin.  — 
Charles  Kingsley. 

"The  first  lesson  in  the  school  of  Christ 
is   self-denial."— Matthew  Henry. 


168 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE   PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Associate   Editor«   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.   Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

[I.    Frank  Reist,    Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,   changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  MAY  23,  1929 
ffssssat —  1  ===== 

Field  Notes 


Bra.  I.  G.  Hartzler  of  East  Lynne, 
Mo.,  recently  spent  some  time  with 
the  brotherhood  in  the  vicinity  of 
Pryor,  Okla. 

Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  of  Wooster,  O., 
preached  for  the  Willow  Springs, 
congregation  near  Tiskilwa,  111.,  on 
Sunday,  May  12. 

May  19  was  the  day  set  for  inquiry 
services  at  the  Masontown,  Pa., 
Church.  Communion  services  are  an- 
nounced for  June  2. 

Bro.  Titus  B.  Kolb,  Kitchener,  Ont., 
is  at  present  engaged  in  conducting 
singing  classes  at  the  Elmira  and 
Latschar  churches,  Waterloo  Co., 
Ont. 


Bro.  Abram  B.  Gingerich,  Elmira, 
Ont.,  is  at  present  visiting  the 
churches  in  the  Canadian  Northwest, 
where  he  is  allowing  himself  to  be 
used  in  the  Master's  service. 


Bro.  Vernon  Reiff  and  wife  and 
Bro.  Claude  Leininger  and  wife  of 
Elkhart,  Ind.,  stopped  at  Eureka, 
111.,  and  Versailles,  Mo.,  en  route  to 
the  Annual  Mission  Board  meeting 
near  Garden  City,  Mo.,  last  week. 

Died. — Word  reaches  us  that  Bro. 
W.  W.  liege  of  Marion,  Eranklin 
Co.,  Pa.,  died  suddenly  on  Sunday 
evening,  May  19.  Bro.  Hege  was  a 
former  member  of  our  Publication 
Board  and  an  able  minister  of  the 
Gospel,  although  through  physical  in- 
firmities he  was  not  able  to  take  an 
active  part   in   church   work   for  the 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

past  few  years.  In  his  death  the 
Church  loses  a  staunch  defender  of 
the  faith. 


A  communion  service  was  held  at 
South  LTnion  Church  near  West  Lib- 
erty, Ohio,  on  Sunday,  May  12,  with 
Brethren  J.  B.  Hartzler,  E.  F.  Hartz- 
ler, S.  E.  Allgyer,  and  A.  I.  Yoder 
taking  part  in  the  services. 


A  special  meeting  for  young  people 
was  appointed  at  Bethel  Church, 
West  Liberty,  Ohio,  for  Tuesday  eve- 
ning, May  14,  with  Bro.  C.  D.  Esch 
of  Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India  as  principal 
speaker. 


Bro.  Oscar  Burkholder,  Breslau, 
Ont.,  is  scheduled  to  be  with  the 
Biehn  congregation  near  Hamburg, 
Ont.,  for  evangelistic  meetings  from 
May  23  until  June  1.  An  all-day 
meeting-  is  being  arranged  for,  to  be 
held  on  June  1. 


The     regular     quarterly  mission 

meeting  for  the  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
district  is  to  be  held  May  26.  These 
meetings  are  always  of  the  stirring 
kind,  and  we  hope  to  hear  that  this 
coming  meeting  was  at  least  up  to 
the  average. 


Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine,  Kitchener,  Ont., 
is  engaged  to  conduct  a  series  of 
meetings  at  the  Floradale  Church,  El- 
mira, Ont.,  from  May  26  to  June  2. 
The  series  begins  with  a  Sunday  af- 
ternoon service,  with  no  service  in 
the  evening  of  that  day. 


Bro.  Levi  Hostetler  and  wife  of 
Shelbyville,  111.,  recently  spent  some 
time  visiting  friends  and  relatives  in 
their  former  home  community  in  Cass 
Co.,  Mo.  Bro.  H.  preached  for  the 
congregation  at  Sycamore  Grove 
Church  on  Sunday.  May  12. 


Bro.  S.  E.  Allgyer,  Wrest  Liberty. 
Ohio,  has  been  engaged  to  conduct  a 
series  of  evangelistic  meetings  at  the 
Mennonite  Church,  Breslau,  Ont.. 
from  June  8  to  16.  A  Bible  confer- 
ence will  be  held  in  connection  with 
these  meetings. 


The  tri-annual  Sunday  school  meet- 
ing  of  the  Kitchener,  Waterloo,  ami 
Strasburg  Sunday  schools  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  Erb  St. 
Mennonite  Church.  Waterloo,  Ont., 
on  Sunday  afternoon  and  evening, 
May  26. 


The  twenty-fourth  annual  Sunday 
school  meeting  at  the  Marion  Church, 
near  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  is  announc- 
ed to  be  held  on  May  29  and  30. 
Bros.  ).  11.  Mosemann,  Lancaster, 
Pa.,  and  S.  G.  Shctler,  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  are  to  be  the  leading  speakers. 


May  23 

Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  of  Middlebury. 
Ind..  closed  a  series  of  meetings  at  the 
Clinton  Frame  Church  near  Goshen. 
Ind..  on  Sunday  evening.  May  12.  A 
communion  service  was  held  in  con- 
nection with  the  Sunday  morning 
service. 


The  Stahl  and  Weaver  congrega- 
tions in  the  Johnstown.  Pa.,  district 
enjoyed  a  short  series  of  meetings  in 
which  Bible  lectures  were  given  by 
Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine.  Kitchener,  Ont.. 
from  May  18  to  22.  Meetings  were 
held  at  both  churches  according  to  a 
previous  arrangement. 


The  seventeenth  annual  Bible  meet- 
ing at  the  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  Men- 
nonite Church  will  be  held  this  year. 
D.  Y.,  from  June  7-9.  An  interesting 
program  has  been  prepared  with 
Bros.  N.  E.  Miller.  Springs.  Pa.,  and 
J.  W.  Hess.  Akron,  Pa.,  as  instruc- 
tors. 


A  Sunday  school  and  mission  meet- 
ing will  be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  at 
the  Cross  Roads  Church.  Richfield, 
Pa.,  beginning  on  the  evening  of  June 
14  and  continuing  until  the  evening 
of  June  16.  Bros.  Wm.  Lauver,  A.  A. 
Landis,  and  Clayton  Graybill  are  to 
be  the  speakers. 


The   Executive   Committee   of  the 

Ontario  Conference  held  a  meeting  at 
Kitchener  May  13  to  arrange  a  pro- 
gram for  the  coining  conference  the 
first  week  in  June.  The  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Ontario  district 
Mission  Board  also  met  at  the  same 
time  and  place  to  arrange  for  the 
annual  meeting. 


Revival  meetings  closed  at  the 
Gortncr  Union  Church,  near  Oakland, 
Md.,  on  Sunday  evening.  May  12. 
There  were  two  confessions.  The 
Mennonites.  Amish,  Brethren,  and 
some  others  worship  together  at  this 
church.  The  meetings  were  conduct- 
ed by  Bro.  Alva  Harsh  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren. 


Quarterlies  for  the  third  quarter. 
1029.  are  being  printed  and  some  are 
now  ready  to  be  mailed  out.  Orders 
can  now  be  filled,  and  it  will  be  to 
the  advantage  of  both  the  Publish- 
ing House  and  its  constituents  to 
have  orders  in  early.  Aim  to  have 
them  in  by  June  1  if  possible.  Thank 
vou. 


A  series  of  meetings  is  to  begin  at 
the  St.  Jacobs,  Ont.,  Mennonite 
Church  on  Saturday  evening,  June  8, 
and  continue  for  about  ten  days.  Bro. 
Earl  Miller,  Peoria.  111.,  has  been  se- 
cured as  evangelist.  A  Bible  Confer- 
ence is  announced  in  connection  with 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


169 


the  meetings,  to  lie  held  from  June  9 
to  16  inclusive.    Pray  for  this  work. 

B. 


The  brotherhood  of  the  Sycamore 
Grove  and  Bethel  congregations, 
Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  looked  forward  to  and 
made  faithful  preparations  for  the 
General  Mission  Board  meeting  held 
at  the  Sycamore  Grove  Church  the 
beginning  of  this  week.  Fuller  par- 
ticulars about  this  meeting  will  be 
published  next  week,  the  Lord  willing. 


Correspondence 


Harrisburg,  Oreg. 

Greetings  to  the  Herald  Readers: — 
We  arc  having  beautiful  weather  at 
present  with  occasional  showers.  We 
were  pleased  to  have  Bro.  and  Sister 
Geo.  Lapp  and  daughter  Harriet,  re- 
turned missionaries  from  India,  with 
us  on  April  20.  They  gave  us  some 
interesting  facts  about  India.  May 
God  bless  them  wherever  they  are. 

We  would  be  pleased  to  have  Bro. 
Ernest  Miller  and  wife  visit  us  also 
before  they  go  back  to  India. 

Pre.  Levi  C.  Hostetler  and  wife  and 
Bro.  and  Sister  Milton  Hostetlers  are 
expected  here  before  long.  Samuel 
Stutzman,  our  aged  brother,  remains 
about  the  same. 

May  7,  1929.  Mrs.  Andrew  Yoder. 


Cherry  Box,  Mo. 

(Mt.  Pisgah  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
our  Savior's  Name: — Since  our  last 
correspondence,  Bro.  J.  M.  Kreider, 
our  beloved  bishop  from  Palmyra. 
Mo.,  made  his  semiannual  visit  and 
officiated  at  the  communion  service. 
We  are  always  glad  for  his  visits  and 
the  invigorating  Gospel  truth  present- 
ed by  him.  Let  us  as  a  congregation 
strive  to  follow  the  Word  and  truth 
as  so  lovingly  presented,  lest  we 
bring  upon  us  a  "greater  condemna- 
tion." Bro.  K.  was  accompanied  by 
Sister  Kreider. 

Bro.  Protus  Brubaker  and  wife  of 
Carver,  Mo.,  spent  a  few  days  in  our 
midst.  They  brought  Sister  Sadie 
Bissey  home.  She  had  taught  school 
near  there  the  past  season.  While 
here  Bro.  B.  preached  some  inspiring 
sermons. 

Our  daughter.  Salome,  who  closed 
her  school  near  West  Liberty  Church, 
Kans.,  has  consented  to  answer  the 
call  from  the  Children's  Welfare 
Home,  Kansas  City,  as  a  worker  there 
during  the  summer  months  until 
school  opens  for  the  next  term. 

Bro.  W.  H.  Detwiler.  who  was  se- 
riously ill  with  tetanus  caused  by  a 
saw  c'tlt  on  his  left  hand,  is  much  bet- 
ter again.  The  entire  congregation 
was  much  concerned  about  him. 


May  the  rich  blessings  of  high 
heaven  be  vours  to  enjoy.  We  remain 
yours  in  His  glad  service, 

May  11.  1929.       L.  J.  Johnston. 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 

Lear  Herald  Readers  :—"  While  the 
earth  remaineth.  seedtime  and  har- 
vest, and  cold  and  heat,  and  summer 
and  winter,  and  day  and  night  shall 
not  cease."  This  promise  is  fulfilled 
daily,  yet  it  is  brought  to  our  minds 
more  vividly,  with  the  returning  of 
summer,  and  the  many  beautiful  to- 
kens of  love  and  remembrance  which 
the  season  brings  with  it.  We  are 
having  fine  spring  weather,  crops 
are  doing  well,  and  prospects  for 
fruit  are  good. 

W  e  are  in  the  midst  of  our  spring 
communion  meetings.  The  first  Sun- 
day  in  May  services  were  held  at  the 
Mt.  Clinton  Church,  and  we  are  look- 
ing forward  to  similar  services  at 
Weaver's  Church  on  the  fourth  Sun- 
day in  May. 

The  annual  Minister's  meeting  is 
expected  to  be  held  at  Weaver's 
C  hurch  on  May  16-18.  We  are  al- 
ways glad  for  these  seasons  of  re- 
freshing. We  trust  that  the  seed 
sown  may  bring  forth  much  fruit. 

At  present  the  Middle  District  is 
conducting  five  Mountain  Sunday 
schools.  We  are  glad  for  the  interest 
which  is  taken  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord  in  these  sections. 

Bro.  Mcnno  Zook.  Bro.  John  Kiser 
and  family  of  La  Junta.  Colo.,  are 
making  tlieir  home  here  at  present. 
We  welcome  them  into  our  midst. 

May  13.  1929.  Ruby  Kiser. 

Ashley.  Mich. 

(Bethel  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings:— 
In  the  past  few  months  several  fam- 
ilies have  located  in  our  community. 
We  are  glad  for  the  increase  in  mem- 
bership and  attendance. 

On  Friday,  May  10.  Bro.  D.  D. 
Trover  being  present,  council  meet- 
ing was  held  in  our  congregation. 

Communion  services  were  held  on 
Sunday.  May  12.  All  the  members 
were  present.  A  number  of  former 
members  of  this  congregation  were 
with  us:  Bro.  Erie  Bontrager  and 
family  of  Yestaburg,  Mich.,  and  Bro. 
Ray  Bontrager  and  family  of  Mid- 
land. Mich.  On  the  same  day  two 
young  people  were  received  into  the 
church  by  baptism,  three  by  letter, 
and  one  who  had  previously  been  a 
member  of  a  Mennonite  church  else- 
where, was  reinstated. 

On  Sunday  evening  the  services 
were  conducted  by  Bro.  C.  S.  Schertz 
of  Goshen.  Inch,  and  Bro.  Floyd  Bon- 
trager of  Midland.  Mich.  The  meet- 
ing was  attended  by  a  large  crowd. 

The  weather  this  spring  has  been 
cool  and  wet,  causing  much  delay  to 


the  farmers  in  getting  out  their  crops. 

Health  in  general  is  fair  in  this 
community. 

May  14,  1929  Esther  Oyer. 

Goshen,  Ind. 

(Yellow  Creek  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers: — Sunday.  A- 
pril  21.  we  were  privileged  to  hold 
council  meeting  at  this  place. 

On  Saturday.  May  5.  we  held  our 
preparatory  service  and  also  witness- 
ed ten  accessions  to  the  Church.  All 
of  those  received  are  of  a  tender  age. 
May  the  united  prayers  of  Christians 
ascend  to  God  for  a  continuous  vic- 
tory in  the  lives  of  these  young  disci- 
ples. 

Sunday.  May  6.  we  had  the  privi- 
lege of  commemorating  the  death  and 
suffering  of  our  Savior.  Bro.  Silas 
Weldy  of  the  Holdcman  congrega- 
tion was  with  us. 

On  May  12.  Bro.  D.  II.  Kauffman 
of  the  Clinton  Brick  congregation,  a 
brother  of  J.  S.  Kauffman.  was  with 
us  in  our  Sunday  school  and  church 
service. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
of  God's  people  that  we  may  strive 
to  win  the  crown  that  fadeth  not  a- 
wav. 

Slay  14.  1929.  Cor. 


Wellman.  Ia. 

(Lower  Deer  Creek  congregation  I 
To  all  Herald  Readers.  Greetings: 
— Spring  is  again  here  in  its  splendor 
and  grandeur.  The  wisdom  and  hand- 
iwork of  God  is  plainly  manifest  in 
the  beauties  of  nature.  The  birds  and 
flowers  bear  to  us  a  positive  testimo- 
ny that  there  is  a  God.  Truly  it  can 
be  only  the  fool,  that  hath  said  in  his 
heart,  "there  is  no  God." 

Our  council  meeting  was  held  on 
April  14  with  nearly  all  members 
present  The  members  expressed 
peace  ami  harmony,  with  God.  the 
church,  and  their  fellow  men.  and  this 
we  feel  is  necessary  for  a  good  com- 
munion. 

Our  communion  service  was  held 
on  May  21.  May  the  death  and  suf- 
fering of  our  Lord  be  more  forcibly 
impressed  on  our  minds.  We  pray 
that  this  service  may  have  been  to 
our  spiritual  bodies  a  real  source  of 
help  and  power. 

Thursdav.  May  9.  an  all-day  pro- 
gram of  a  missionary  nature  was  ren- 
dered at  this  place.  Many  helpful 
and  practical  thoughts  were  present- 
ed. 

The  Goshen  College  Male  Chorus 
gave  a  musical  program  at  the  East 
Union  Church  on  the  evening  of  May 
7.  Those  who  attended  this  program 
and  enjoyed  the  good  music,  no  doubt 
received  some  real  inspiration. 

May  14.  1029.    Clark  Brenneman. 
(Continued  on  page  172) 


170 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  23 


Miscellaneous 


GOD'S  WAY  OF  BLESSING 


How  oft  we  wish  the  fruit 
Without  the  pruning  knife; — 

"Enough — -we  have  the  root! 
Enough — we  have  the  life! — 

Why  should  we  need  the  stress? 

The  fruit,  with  natural  growth, 
We  would  with  joy  possess," — 

Despite  our  faults  and  sloth. 

But  God  to  us  reveals 

Sad  failures  yet  unknown, 

Each  humble  saved  one  feels, 
He  stands  by  grace  alone. 

We  praise  for  chast'ning  love, 

To  purge  and  to  refine, 
And  set  our  minds  above, 

And  own  His  choice  design. 

We  do  not  wish  to  be 
Unused  in  that  great  Day, 

But  if  from  chast'ning  free 

How  shall  we  walk  His  way? 

The  fire  is  needed  still, 
He  chastens  ne'er  in  vain, 

His  purpose  to  fulfil, — 
Our  endless  joy  and  gain. 

We  cannot  make  the  road, 
Nor  what  is  best  decide, 

There  is  no  needless  goad, 
No  knife  is  ill  applied: 

Each  burden  leads  to  rest, 

Each  trial  has  God's  own  aim, 

We  are  completely  blest, 
And  glorify  His  name. 

— Selected. 


MORAL   STANDARDS  DECLINE 
IN    COLLEGES    AS  LIVING 
FAITH  IS  FORSAKEN  BY 
COLLEGE  LEADERS 


Sel.  by  Orie  O.  Miller 

There  is  a  lamentable  decline  in 
moral  standards  in  many,  if  not  most, 
colleges  and  universities  of  the  Unit- 
ed States.  It  is  urged  by  those  who 
wish  to  shield  these  institutions  of 
learning,  that  the  school  can  have  no 
higher  moral  standards  than  the  stu- 
dents bring  from  their  homes  to  the 
school.  This  attempt  at  extenuation 
of  the  moral  debacle  plainly  is  but  a 
begging  of  the  question,  or  a  con- 
fession of  failure  on  the  part  of  the 
schools.  When  the  president  and  fac- 
ulty of  a  college  surrender  to  the  stu- 
dent body  'the  creation  of  the  atmos- 
phere that  shall  prevail,  they  have 
turned  the  pyramid  on  its  apex — , 
they  have  abdicated  and  propose  to 
allow  the  children  to  run  the  house- 
hold, including  the  parents.  Parents 
should  rear  their  children,  not  chil- 
dren their  parents.  The  students 
should  not  educate  the  faculty  but 
the  faculty  should  lead  students  to 
higher  concepts  and  standards  of  life. 

But  those  who  do  not  believe  in  the 
living  God  and  do  not  acknowledge 
Christ  as  Lord  are  without  a  basis 


for  high  standards  of  morals.  In  any 
school  that  maintains  high  standards 
in  religion  and  morals,  if  the  teachers 
are  shifted  and  replaced  by  persons 
who  are  lax  in  matters  of  faith, 
doubters,  or  unbelievers,  a  decay  and 
decline  in  morals  will  promptly  set  in. 
Many  examples  could  be  cited  to 
prove  the  truth  of  this  statement. 
One  example  will  suffice. 

Reference  is  had  to  Oberlin  Col- 
lege. When  looking  about  for  a 
school  where  there  was  a  vigorous 
religious  life  the  writer  was  led  to 
believe  that  Oberlin  College  and 
Theological  Seminary  was  such  a 
place.  Five  years  were  spent  there, 
and  with  profit.  When  he  arrived 
there  many  of  the  older  professors 
were  still  there  who  had  established 
the  reputation  of  Oberlin  as  an  in- 
tensely religious  institution.  The  re- 
ligious atmosphere  that  prevailed  was 
wholesome  and  positive  in  matters  of 
faith.  High  moral  standards  were 
maintained  and  the  general  conduct 
of  the  students  was  exemplary.  After 
a  few  years,  however,  new  men  were 
gradually  replacing  the  older  ones, 
and  with  these  new  men  came  a  grad- 
ual change  in  atmosphere.  Here  and 
there  liberal  views  were  taught.  Stu- 
dent surveillance  was  relaxed.  Card 
playing,  smoking,  dancing  gradually 
gained  surreptitious  entrance,  and 
finally  after  many  years  of  demand 
by  the  students  all  restrictions  were 
withdrawn.  Attendance  at  church  or 
chapel  became  voluntary — ;  the  down- 
grade was  entered  upon  and  the  fac- 
ulty from  the  head  on  down  the  line 
offered  no  resistance  to  the  toboggan 
glide.  To-day  restrictions  upon  con- 
duct are  very  near  zero,  and  the  life 
and  conduct  of  the  student  body  is 
of  course  accordingly  undirected. 
Church  services  are  attended  but  lit- 
tle. Smoking,  dancing,  cardplaying 
have  full  sway. 

The  Annual  Report  for  1927-28, 
which  appeared  recently,  contains 
the  three  page  report  of  the  Director 
of  Recreation.  The  principal  empha- 
sis of  this  report  is  placed  on  danc- 
ing. It  'tells  about  five  houses  which 
have  special  permission  to  have  danc- 
es;  of  provision  being  made  for  a 
suitable  dance  floor  where  men  may 
entertain  ;  the  Senior  Ball  and  the 
Conservatory  Christmas  Dance ;  of  a 
good  style  of  dancing  being  taught, 
of  a  Beginner's  class  in  social  dancing 
attended  by  an  average  of  75  men 
and  women.  And  all  this  in  a  college 
which  scarce  thirty  years  ago  forbade 
dancing  as  too  low  in  moral  stand- 
ards for  followers  of  Jesus.  But  the 
faculty,  the  leadership  of  the  school 
has  changed.  They  do  not  have  the 
religious  foundation  on  which  high 
moral  standards  can  he  maintained, 
so  the  students  sink  to  lower  stand- 
ards. 


The  college  that  will  lift  the  stu- 
dent body  to  high  Christian  standards 
must  have  a  corps  of  teachers  and 
president  who  stand  in  faith  firmly 
and  unyielding  on  the  Rock — Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  If  the  at- 
mosphere they  create  does  not  lift  the 
student  body  to  high  standards  of 
Christian  faith,  life  and  conduct,  they 
are  not  standing  firmly  on  that  foun- 
dation. "By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 
them." — H.  P.  Krehbiel,  in  Mennonite 
Weekly  Review. 

Akron,  Pa. 


PRAYER 


By  Martha  Burkholder 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire, 
unuttered  or  expressed.''  It  is  the 
way  into  the  hearts  of  our  friends 
and  loved  ones  even  though  we  may 
be  miles  apart.  It  is  a  blessed  privi- 
lege that  we  can  take  our  troubles  to 
One  who  will  not  turn  a  deaf  ear  to 
our  cries  and  supplications.  It  is  a 
balm  to  our  hearts  when  full  of  sor- 
row. When  trials  and  temptations  as- 
sail us  God  can  be  reached  through 
this  avenue  of  prayer.  It  is  the  gate- 
way to  unburden  our  souls  when 
pressed  with  sin  and  repentance, 
lust  take  your  troubles  to  Jesus  and 
He  will  give  peace  and  joy  in  their 
stead.  He  will  always  hear  when  we 
come  to  Him  in  sincerity  and  truth. 
What  a  privilege  it  is  that  we  can 
reach  the  heart  of  a  sinner  through 
this  avenue !  Many  a  wanderer  has 
been  brought  to  Christ  because  some 
faithful  one  was  interceding  for  him 
through  prayer. 

God's  many  precious  promises  are 
for  us  if  we  ask  in  faith.  We  often 
miss  blessings,  however,  because  of 
our  lack  of  faith.  How  much  power 
there  is  in  prayer!  How  much  power 
is  lost  because  we  do  not  take  advan- 
tage of  this  privilege  God  has  given! 
When  the  church  was  praying,  prison 
doors  were  opened.  If  the  Church  of 
to-day  would  unitedly  pray,  what 
power  there  would  be !  How  many 
souls  could  be  reached  through  pray- 
er, that  may  otherwise  be  lost !  In 
unity  there  is  strength.  "The  effect- 
ual fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
availeth  much"  (Jas.  5:16).  If  the 
Church  unitedly  would  come  to  the 
Lord  in  prayer,  would  He  turn  a  deaf 
ear?  Cornelius  prayed  (Acts  10:2,3), 
God  sent  a  vision.  Peter  prayed  (Acts 
10:9-20).  God  sent  a  vision.  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  God  opened  the  prison 
doors  and  released  the  prisoners.  Is 
God's  hand  shortened?  Is  His  power 
any  less?  If  we  pray  can  He  not  do 
just  as  wondrous  works?  How  much 
faith  do  we  have?  We  need  to  ask 
God  to  increase  our  faith  as  the  disci- 
ples did  of  old. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


171 


In  the  homes  too  we  should  not 
neglect  prayer.  In  how  many  homes 
do  we  find  no  family  altar!  What  an 
important  privilege  to  bring  the 
whole  family  to  God  !  Is  not  worship 
the  most  needful  thing-  to  make  a 
spiritual  home?  Has  not  many  a  way- 
ward one  been  brought  back  to  God 
by  a  remembrance  of  the  family  al- 
tar? Father's  and  mother's  prayers 
have  followed  them.  Prayers  have 
been  answered  in  this  way  even 
though  the  parents  had  gone  to  be 
with  God.  Can  such  be  the  case 
where  there  is  no  altar  in  the  home? 
Parents,  awaken  to  your  duty  and 
pray  with  your  children.  Are  we  too 
busy  to  give  a  few  minutes  to  the 
reading  of  God's  Word  and  prayer? 
Is  our  duty  done,  if  we  do  not  thank 
our  heavenly  Father  for  His  good- 
ness and  love  and  the  many  blessings 
of  which  we  are  so  unworthy?  Let 
us  ask  His  guidance,  protecting  care, 
and  keeping  power  as  we  go  about 
our  duties  of  the  day.  Let  us  appre- 
ciate this  blessed  privilege  and  use  it 
to  the  saving  of  souls.  "Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you"  (Matt.  7:7).  "Ye 
have  not,  because  ve  ask  not"  (Jas. 
4:2). 

Chambersburg,  Pa. 


A  REPROACH  UNTO  US 


By  David  M.  Nolt 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

And  they  said  unto  them,  We  can- 
not do  this  thing,  to  give  our  sister  to 
one  that  is  uncircumciscd ;  for  that  were 
a  reproach  unto  us. — Gen.  34:14. 

In  the  beginning  of  this  chapter  we 
read  that  Dinah  went  out  to  see  the 
daughters  of  the  land  of  Shechem. 
As  she  did  so  the  son  of  the  prince  of 
the  country  saw  her,  took  her,  and 
defiled  her.  He  loved  her,  spoke  kind- 
ly unto  her,  and  asked  her  father  to 
get  her  for  his  wife. 

We  here  see  Jacob  as  a  type  of 
Christ,  and  Dinah  as  a  type  of  the 
Church  on  one  hand  ;  and  the  prince 
of  the  country  as  a  type  of  Satan, 
and  his  son,  as  those  who  serve  Satan 
on  the  other  hand.  The  Church  (com- 
posed of  the  visible  churches)  goes 
out  into  the  world,  seeking  pleasure 
and  freedom.  They  (worldly  church 
members)  think  that  the  Bible  way  is 
not  altogether  sufficient  to  meet  the 
needs  of  the  world  and  that  we  must 
not  be  too  steadfast  in  adhering  to  it. 
But  God  tells  us  "to  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  steadfast  unto 
the  end"  (Heb.  3:14).  The  devil  sees 
the  Church  drifting  and  he  defiles 
her,  and  speaks  kindly  to  her,  and 
marries  her  to  his  servants. 

We  as  a  Mennonite  Church  claim 
to  be  a  separate  and  nonresistant 
plain  church  (rightly  so)  but  we  see 
some  members  dabbling  in  politics. 
God  said,  "No  man  that  warreth  en- 


tangleth  himself  with  the  affairs  of 
this  life"  (II  Tim.  2:4).  I  believe 
that  if  we  want  to  avoid  being  com- 
pelled to  go  to  war  we  must  keep 
our  hands  clear  of  politics.  Are  the 
musical  instruments  and  radios  in  our 
homes  consistent  with  our  profession 
of  being  a  plain  people?  Read  the 
tract  on  Musical  Instruments  by  Geo. 
R.  Brunk  to  see  where  this  leads  to. 
Another  thing  that  grieves  us  is  to 
see  a  member  in  the  grip  of  the  to- 
bacco habit.  We  are  disappointed 
when  some  are  not  true  to  their  vows 
before  God  and  men.  They  may  have 
had  the  experience  that  "old  things 
are  passed  away:  behold,  all  things 
are  become  new,"  and  their  con- 
sciences are  very  sensitive,  but  Satan 
comes   along,   kindly   it   seems,  and 


points  them  to  those  members  who 
arc  not  what  they  ought  to  be  as 
their  examples. 

We  have  much  scripture  against 
these  things  in  a  direct  and  indirect 
wav,  Here  are  a  few:  II  Cor.  6:14- 
18;  Tit.  2:11,  12;  Jas.  1  .27;  4:4:  I 
Jno.  2:15-17.  Our  Redeemer  prayed 
for  us.  in  Jno.  17:14-20.  He  also  told 
us  through  Paul  to  follow  Him  that 
we  may  be  "blameless  and  harmless, 
the  sons  of  God,  without  rebuke,  in 
the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse 
nation,  among  whom  ve  shine  as 
lights  in  the  world"  (Phil.  2:15).  I 
believe  these  little  foxes  that  spoil  the 
vines  spoil  more  than  we  are  aware 
of. 

New  Holland.  Pa. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


XVII.   BISHOP  JACOB  KULP 

(1798—1875) 


By  D.  K.  Allebach 

For  the  Go«pel  Herald. 

A  leading  man  of  the  Franconia 
district  whose  influence  was  felt  be- 
yond his  immediate  district  was 
Bishop  Jacob  Kulp,  a  descendant  of 
Henry  Kolb  who  came  to  America  in 
1707,  and  settled  at  Germantown,  Pa., 
later  moving  to  Skippack,  Pa.,  where 
he  officiated  as  a  minister  of  the  Men- 
nonite congregation.  Jacob  Kulp  was 
born  in  Towamencin  township.  Mont- 
gomery County.  Pa.,  Oct.  5.  1798. 
He  was  reared  on  a  farm.  His  school 
days  were  limited,  but  he  was  a  close 
student  and  deep  thinker  so  that  his 
youthful  mind  became  developed  to 
the  extent  that  he  himself  started  a 
private  school,  before  the  time  of  the 
instituion  of  free  public  schools. 

The  Lord  blessed  him  with  the  gift 
of  imparting  knowledge  to  others 
and  he  was  frequently  called  to  give 
public  addresses  in  the  surrounding 
community.  An  article  recently  pub- 
lished in  the  "Perkiomen  Region," 
mentions  Kulp's  name  as  one  of  the 
speakers  at  the  dedication  of  an  aca- 
demy  at  Sumneytown,  Pennsylvania. 
The  Lord  also  called  him  to  serve  in 
His  cause  and  Kingdom  so  that  he 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry  of  the 
Gospel.  Aug.  2,  1838.  to  serve  the 
congregation  at  the  "Plains"  (level 
country),  near  Lansdale.  Pa.  On 
Dec.  21.  1843.  he  was  ordained  to  the 
office  of  bishop  to  succeed  Jacob  God- 
shall.  He  had  charge  of  six  congre- 
gations in  the  immediate  community, 
namelv.  Franconia.  Salford.  RockhiU, 
Towamencin.  Line  Lexington,  and 
the  Plains. 

One  severe  ordeal  that  he  encoun- 
tered in  his  administration  was  the 
Oberholtzer  schism  in  1847.  His  ex- 
ecutive   ability    was    timely    and  it 


seems  the  Lord  always  had  fitting 
men  in  His  employ  when  they  were 
needed. 

He  also  had  a  talent  for  music  and. 
prior  to  his  ordination,  led  the  serv- 
ices in  song.  His  teaching  and 
preaching  were  all  in  the  German  lan- 
guage, the  only  language  then  in 
vogue.  His  gifts  as  they  were  conse- 
crated in  his  Master's  service  were 
felt  far  and  wide  and  there  are  still  a 
few  of  the  older  members  who  bear 
testimony  to  his  worthy  labors. 

A  little  incident  showing  his  integ- 
rity for  the  right  is  related  in  con- 
nection with  a  case  that  came  up  in 
court  at  Norristown.  Pa.  When  Bish- 
op Kulp  was  called  to  take  an  oath, 
the  presiding  judge  interfered  and 
said  that  his  "word  is  his  l>ond."  thus 
showing  that  his  reputation  in  the 
world  was  without  question. 

He  was  married  to  Catherine  Hun- 
sicker.  The  Lord  blessed  them  with  a 
family  of  seven  children,  five  sons  and 
two  daughters.  One  of  his  sons  was 
ordained  to  the  office  of  deacon  and 
two  of  his  grandsons  at  this  time  are 
serving  in  the  offices  of  preacher  and 
deacon  respectively. 

When  he  left  his  field  of  labor  he 
was  missed,  since  he  had  both  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  blessings.  The 
community  and  the  church  were  made 
better  because  of  the  influence  and 
pleasing  disposition  of  this  man  of 
God. 

He  went  to  his  heavenly  reward 
June  27.  1875.  and  was  succeeded  in 
his  bishopric  by  Josiah  Clemmer. 

Hatfield.  Pa.' 


Mv  friend,  did  you  wonder  at  that 
cruel  wrong  that  crushed  your  heart? 
Listen !  A  man.  to  see  far.  must  climb 
to  some  height — a  broken  heart  is 
often  the  mountain  peak  from  which 
we  get  a  broader  view  of  the  sunlit 
land  of  greater  triumph! — Selected. 


172 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  23 


?  .... 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach  the  WORD:  be  instant  in  season,  out  of  season; 
reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  


Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


SOUND  DOCTRINE 


By  Daniel  Kauffman 

I'.ir  i  hi  Gospel  lic/ald. 

TEXT:   In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness. 
—Titus  2:7. 

The  Bible  tells  us  of  two  kinds  of 
doctrine:  sound  and  unsound.  The 
first  is  that  which  bears  the  test  of 
Scripture  and  measures  up  to  its 
standards ;  the  second  consists  of  such 
theories,  teachings,  and  views  which 
fail  to  stand  the  scriptural  tests.  Here 
are  sample  scriptures  in  which  sound 
and  unsound  doctrine  are  compared : 

Sound:  "Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  un- 
to the  doctrine;  continue  in  them:  for  in 
doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save  thyself,  and 
them  that  hear  thee"  (I  Tim.  4:16). 

Unsound:  "In  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
teaching  for  doctrines  the  commandments 
of  men"  (Mark  7:7). 

The  first  of  these  scriptures  is  tak- 
en from  Paul's  advice  to  his  son  in 
the  faith,  Timothy.  Briefly  stated, 
this  advice  from  the  elder  to  the 
younger  means :  Be  careful  that  your 
life  measures  up  to  the  standards  of 
the  Gospel.  Consider  well  your  daily 
walk  and  conduct,  your  speech,  your 
daily  habits,  your  loyalty  to  the  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ.  As  to  how  you  con- 
duct yourself,  let  that  be  determined 
by  the  teachings  of  Scripture.  The 
Word  of  God  is  the  standard  by 
which  our  lives  should  be  measured 
here,  and  by  which  they  will  be 
judged  at  the  Throne.  Therefore, 
"Continue  in  them:"  Results:  (1) 
You  will  be  saved.  (2)  Those  under 
your  teaching  will  likewise  know  the 
way  of  life  and  as  many  as  accept  will 
be  saved. 

The  second  of  these  scriptures  was 
spoken  concerning  the  Pharisees. 
They  made  great  pretensions  to  piety, 
but  their  worship  was  in  vain,  be- 
cause they  insisted  on  "teaching  for 
doctrines  the  commandments  of  men." 
On  another  occasion  Christ  accused 
this  same  class  of  people  of  making 
void  the  Word  of  God  through  their 
traditions.  In  other  words,  they  set 
up  their  own  judgments  and  preju- 
dices and  fleshly  desires  against  the 
Word  of  God.  Men  to-day  are  guilty 
of  the  same  thing.  Modernists  prefer 
the  philosophy  of  Voltaire  and  Dar- 
win and  Hume  and  Paine  and  Inger- 
soll  to  the  pure  and  unadulterated 
Word  of  God  as  taught  by  Jesus 
Christ  and  the  prophets  and  apostles. 
Evolution  is  accepted  in  preference  to 
the  Genesis  account  of  the  Creation. 


The  miracle  is  rejected  on  the  ground 
that  it  is  "unscientific."  Ordinances 
and  restrictions  are  set  aside  on  the 
ground  that  they  are  no  longer  prac- 
tical, and  church  regulations  are  op- 
posed on  the  ground  that  they  are 
simply  "man-made  resolutions."  Of 
the  modern  rejectors  of  God's  divine 
Word  it  is  literally  true,  as  it  was  of 
the  Pharisees  in  the  days  of  our  Sav- 
ior, that  their  worship  is  vain  because 
they  are  "teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men." 

In  this  connection  we  remember  the 
warning  voice  of  our  Savior  who  said 
that  all  true  worshipers  must  worship 
the  Father  "in  Spirit  and  in  truth." 
Not  in  the  spirit  of  self,  but  in  the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God ;  not  in  the 
wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  wisdom 
that  cometh  down  from  above ;  not  in 
the  philosophy  of  this  world,  but  in 
the  truth  of  God's  Word — the  divinely 
inspired  Word  which  holy  men  of 
God  wrote  down  "as  they  were  moved 
by  the  Holy  Ghost" — is  the  standard 
of  Christian  doctrine  from  which  we 
should  never  be  swerved  aside. 

"In  doctrine  shewing  uncorrupt- 
ness." This  admonition  is  in  harmony 
with  many  other  similar  ones  found  in 
the  Word  of  God.  When  God  com- 
missioned Joshua  as  the  successor  of 
Moses  He  commanded  him  neither  to 
depart  on  the  right  hand  nor  on  the 
left,  but  to  follow  in  faithful  obedi- 
ence the  whole  will  of  God.  This  was 
what  Joshua  and  Caleb  had  already 
done,  for  they  "wholly  followed  the 
Lord."  In  his  farewell  address  to  the 
children  of  Israel  Joshua  reminded 
them  that  whatever  they  chose  to  do, 
"as  for  me  and  my  house  we  will 
serve  the  Lord."  In  the  writings  of 
both  prophets  and  apostles  the  same 
standard  is  upheld.  Paul  declares  that 
"though  we.  or  an  angel  from  heaven, 
bring  any  other  gospel,  let  him  be  ac- 
cursed." John  says  that  if  any  man 
bring  not  this  Gospel,  "receive  him 
not  into  thy  house,  neither  bid  him 
God  speed."  In  other  words,  unortho- 
dox men  ought  not  to  be  recognized 
as  approved  religious  teachers. 

Total  abstinence  from  all  hetero- 
doxv  belongs  to  the  children  of  God, 
and  should  at  all  times  be  upheld. 
Preachers  especially,  as  well  as  all 
Others  in  positions  of  authority  or  re- 
sponsibility, should  never  fail  to  stand 
out  before  God  and  man  as  being 
committed  to  the  entire  Word  and 
will  of  Gpd.   "Pure  religion,  and  unde- 


filed  before  God  and  the  Father  is 
this,  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  wid- 
ows in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep 
himself  unspotted  from  the  world." 
They  who  maintain  this  standard  can 
truthfully  be  said  to  exemplify  the 
standard  set  forth  in  our  text:  "In 
doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness." 

The  great  temptation  is  for  church- 
es to  allow  themselves  to  become  cor- 
rupted in  doctrine  and  life.  The  his- 
tory of  Judaism  shows  that  God's 
people  in  the  days  of  Christ  degen- 
erated until  their  religion  became  lit- 
tle more  than  an  improved  form  of 
paganism.  The  same  may  be  said,  to 
a  large  extent,  of  both  Catholic  and 
Protestant  churches.  May  God  deliver 
us  from  such  a  course.  May  we,  by 
His  grace  maintain  the  whole  Gospel 
standard,  "in  doctrine  shewing  uncor- 
ruptness." Rising  to  this  standard,  as 
workmen  that  need  not  be  ashamed, 
we  may  expect  to  hear  the  final  glo- 
rious invitation,  "Enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  Lord." 

Hesston,  Kans. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  169) 

Kalona,  la. 

(East  Union  congregation) 
Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ings in  our  Savior's  name: — We  have 
been  feasting  on  rich  spiritual  food 
the  past  few  weeks.  On  Sunday, 
May  5.  we  held  our  council  meeting 
or  preparatory  service  and  on  May  12 
we  observed  the  communion.  Our 
bishop,  Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder  of  Goshen, 
Ind.,  was  with  us  and  conducted 
these  sendees  and  spent  his  "be- 
tween" time  in  visitation  work.  A 
large  number  partook  of  the  sacred 
emblems  which  represent  the  broken 
body  and  shed  blood  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior. 

On  the  evening  of  May  7  the  Men's 
Chorus  of  Goshen  College  favored  us 
with  a  program  of  song.  A  large 
crowd  was  in  attendance  and  appre- 
ciated the  message  given  in  song. 

On  the  evening  of  May  12  Bro.  and 
Sister  Lauver  of  South  America  were 
with  us.  Sister  Lauver  gave  a  short 
account  of  the  work  in  South  Amer- 
ica and  Bro.  Lauver  brought  a  mes- 
sage on  the  Danger  of  Neglect. 

All  of  these  services  were  well  at- 
tended and  very  much  appreciated. 
We  ask  an  interest  in  vour  prayers. 

Mav  14.  1929.  Cor. 


Johnstown,  Pa. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters,  Greet- 
ings in  Jesus'  Holy  Name: — On  May 
9,  the  brotherhood  in  the  Johnstown 
district  enjoyed  the  privilege  of 
meeting  in  the  Thomas  Meetinghouse 
in  the  capacity  of  a  Sunday  school 
meeting.  It  was  an  inspiring  sendee. 
What  could  be  more  inspiring  than 


1938 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


173 


where  old,  middle-aged,  and  young-  as- 
semble together  to  sing  the  beautiful 
songs  of  Zion.  Where  the  spirit  of 
the  Lord  is  there  is  liberty.  Quite  a 
few  young  people  took  part  on  the 
program  and  rendered  noble  service 
for  which  the  Lord  will  reward  them. 
It  pays  to  give  the  young  and  rising 
generation  something  to  do  in  the 
service  of  the  Lord.  It  will  not  be 
long  until  the  aged  members  of  to- 
day will  be  gone  and  the  work  will 
fall  on  the  younger  people.  The  more 
opportunity  is  given  to  them  while 
they  are  young,  the  better  they  will 
be  qualified  to  serve  their  King  in 
later  years.  We  aged  people  need  to 
be  concerned  about  the  welfare  of  our 
young  people  in  and  out  of  the 
Church.  They  need  to  be  constantly 
remembered  in  prayer  and  that  in 
faith,  believing  that  God  will  answer 
and  bless. 

May  15,  1929.  Levi  Blanch. 

Manson,  la. 

Bro.  Simon  Gingerich  of  Wayland. 
la.,  was  with  us  on  Apr.  28,  when  we 
were  again  privileged  to  commemo- 
rate the  death  and  suffering  of  our 
Lord.  A  goodly  number  partook  of 
the  sacred  emblems.  Feetwashing 
was  also  observed. 

On  the  evening  of  May  8  we  had 
the  pleasure  of  listening  to  a  song 
service  conducted  by  the  Goshen  Col- 
lege Male  Chorus.  Their  singing  was 
enjoyed  by  every  one. 

Sisters  Marion  Kauffman,  Hazel 
and  Lola  Schertz,  nurses  in  training 
at  La  Junta,  Colo.,  arc  now  spending 
their  vacation  at  home. 

Remember  us  in  your  prayers. 

May  15.  1929.  F.'Zehr. 

La  Junta,  Colo. 

(Last  Holbrook  congregation) 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  Name. — Work  is 
progressing  as  usual  at  this  place. 

The  ministers  at  La  Junta  have 
been  visiting  us  quite  often  and 
preaching  to  us  the  Word  of  Life,  for 
which  we  are  very  thankful.  On  Mar. 
24  Bro.  Allen  II.  Frb  preached  in  the 
morning  and  Bro.  J.  A.  Hcatwole  in 
the  evening.  On  Apr.  7  and  28  Bro. 
Earl  Show-alter  was  with  us.  \\  e 
greatly  appreciate  these  visits. 

On  May  5  our  annual  Sunday 
school  meeting  was  held  at  the  La 
Junta  Church.  Many  good  thoughts 
were  presented,  and  we  were  espe- 
cially glad  to  have  Bro.  and  Sister 
George  Lapp  and  daughter  Harriet 
(returned  missionaries  from  India) 
with  us.  We  enjoyed  their  talks  very 
much.  It  brings  the  work  nearer  to 
us  to  meet  with  our  missionaries. 

On  May  6  Bro.  Lapp  met  with  us 
at  East  Holbrook  for  worship.  Bro. 
Lapp  preached  and  answered  quite  a 
lot  of  questions  which  made  it  quite 
interesting.    Our  prayer  is  that  they 


may  receive  a  real  blessing  by  being 
in  the  homeland. 

We  expect  to  have  a  council  and 
members'  meeting  OH  Wednesday 
evening,  May  15,  and  communion 
services  on  May  26. 

We  arc  glad  to  have  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter Tom  KaufTman  with  us  again. 
The  Mexican  children  are  especially 
glad  as  Sister  Kauffman  is  quite  ac- 
tive in  the  Spanish  Sunday  school 
which  is  held  in  Cheraw  every  Sun- 
day afternoon,  and  they  become  very 
much  attached  to  some  one  they  sec 
takes  an  interest  in  them. 

Bro.  Fred  Xcuschwangcr  and  wife 
have  just  returned  from  a  trip  east. 

Yours  in  His  service, 

May  15,  1929.  Cor. 

Chambersburg,  Pa. 

(Marion  congregation) 
I  tear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald:—On  May  12  seventy-three  a- 
vailed  themselves  of  the  opportunity 
of  remembering  the  Lord  in  the  com- 
munion service.  Bro.  J.  S.  Burkhol- 
der  officiated  in  this  service.  Four 
weeks  previous  t<>  this  meeting  the 
examination  meeting  was  held,  at 
which  time  Bro.  Joseph  M.  Xisslcy 
of  Altoona  preached  a  searching  ser- 
mon. A  unanimous  expression  of 
peace  was  given  by  those  present,  for 
which  we  praise  the  Lord. 

The  recent  reorganization  of  the 
Sunday  school  for  this  place  resulted 
as  follows:  J.  E.  Martin,  David  11. 
Lehman,  supts. ;  Clarence  S.  Shank, 
Michael  Horst,  chors. ;  Elizabeth  Esh- 
leman,  Andrew  Le  hman,  secys. ;  S.  11. 
Horst,  treas. 

We  are  looking  forward  to  a  feast 
of  good  things  from  the  annual  Sun- 
dav  school  meeting  to  be  held  May 
29.'  30. 

May  17,  1929.  M. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald : — On  Sunday.  May  12.  one  young 
man  was  received  into  church  fellow- 
ship by  water  baptism.  On  Monday 
evening.  Mav  13,  Bro.  C.  D.  Esch  of 
the  India  Mission  gave  an  appreciated 
talk  on  the  work  at  that  place.  Sister 
Selena  Gamber,  on  furlough  from 
South  America,  also  spoke  very  brief- 
ly. At  the  Wednesday  evening  pray- 
er meeting  Sister  Gamber  gave  us  a 
message  in  which  she  stressed  the  im- 
portance of  prayer  in  mission  work. 
We  are  glad  for  these  visits  from  rep- 
resentatives of  our  missions  in  other 
lands. 

Other  visitors  during  the  week 
were  Bro.  Stephen  A.  Yoder  and  fam- 
ily of  Harper,  Kans.,  who  stopped 
here  for  a  short  time  while  on  their 
way  farther  east ;  Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine. 
Kitchener,  Ont..  who  gave  us  a  call 
while  on  his  way  to  Johnstown.  Pa., 
for  a  short  series  of  meetings ;  Bro. 


and  Sister  N\  L.  Landis,  Neffsville. 
Pa.,  and  Bro.  Ira  Landis  and  family, 
Lititz,  Pa.,  who  are  visiting  relatives 
and  friends,  and  expect  to  spend  the 
Lord's  Day  with  us. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Levi  Mumaw  and 
Bros.  J.  A.  Ressler  and  Irvin  E.  Burk- 
hart  are  attending  the  Mission  Board 
meeting  at  Garden  City,  Mo. 

At  the  Publishing  House  the  quar- 
terlies for  next  quarter  are  being 
pushed  through  as  rapidly  as  possible. 
The  Book  Department  will  appreciate 
having  your  orders  early.  The  Bind- 
ery is  also  busy  with  a  number  of 
books  that  will  soon  be  ready  for  de- 
livery. 

Remember  the  work  here  in  your 
pravers. 

May  18.  1929.  Cor. 


WHAT  IS  THE  WORK  OF  THE 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL  SUPER- 
INTENDENT? 


By  J.  M.  Shenk 

far  the  Gospel  ller»ld. 

The  work  of  the  Sunday  school  su- 
perintendent is  of  far-reaching  impor- 
tance. To  him  is  committed  the  sac- 
red charge  of  seeing  that  the  lambs 
are  properly  fed.  It  is  continuing  in 
sound  doctrine  that  saves  the  older 
ones.  The  same  is  needful  for  the 
lambs,  but  it  must  be  given  in  a 
simpler  form.  They  must  have  it  in 
the  milk  form,  the  sincere  milk  of 
the  Word.  The  superintendent  should 
know  the  teachers  and  what  they  are 
teaching.  So  much  depends  upon 
what  the  children  and  young  people 
are  taught  and  how  they  are  taught. 
Speaking  the  truth  in  love  is  very  es- 
sential for  the  young,  in  the  charac- 
ter-forming period  of  life.  If  the 
right  impressions,  principles,  ami 
truths  are  stamped  upon  the  young 
mind  and  life,  they  will  be  a  mighty 
power  to  enable  them  to  withstand 
the  dangerous  and  deceptive  doc- 
trines of  men.  which  are  so  much  in 
evidence  everywhere  at  the  present 
time. 

Flida.  O. 


SPEAKING  OF  DRESS 


Dr.  Graham  Scroggie  reminds  us 
that  we  are  keen  about  dress,  but  are 
content  that  our  souls  l>e  ill-clad;  we 
are  attentive  to  food,  while  yet  our 
inner  man  remains  unfed;  we  are 
eager  in  our  pursuit  of  material 
wealth,  but.  too  often,  despise  the 
heavenly  riches;  we  arc  set  upon 
pleasure,  but  sadly  neglect  unfading 
joys:  we  take  every  precaution  to 
safeguard  this  lite,  but  make  little  or 
no  preparation  for  the  next.  Assured- 
ly we  need  the  exhortation  to  be  dili- 
gent to  make  our  calling  and  election 
sure  (II  Pet.  1:10). — King's  Business. 


174 

I  JNO.  3:1,2 


By  Daniel  Brenneman 

Cor  the  (k>spel  Herald. 

"Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the 
Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that 
we  should  be  called  the  sons  of  God: 
therefore  the  world  knoweth  us  not, 
because  it  knew  him  not.  Beloved, 
now  are  we  the  sons  of  God ;  and  it 
doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be : 
but  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  ap- 
pear, we  shall  be  like  him;  for  we 
shall  see  him  as  he  is"  (I  Jno.  3:1,2). 
"He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own 
received  him  not"  (Jno.  1:11).  They 
mocked  Him,  scourged  Him,  crucified 
Him.  He  who  obeyed  God's  com- 
mand and  had  to  die,  "the  just  for 
the  unjust,"  that  we  might  live.  "But 
as  many  as  received  him,  to  them 
gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of 
God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on 
his  name"  (Jno.  1:12).  He  has  given 
us  great  and  precious  promises,  and 
we  are  told  in  His  Word'  that  "to 
obey  is  better  than  sacrifice"  (I  Sam. 
15:22).  When  He  comes  again  He 
will  receive  us  and  we  shall  be  like 
Him.  How  joyful  this  should  make 
us! 

The  apostle  Paul  is  an  illustration 
of  one  who  gave  faithful  service.  He 
was  able  to  say  to  the  churches, 
"Follow  me  as  I  follow  Christ."  His 
constant  aim  was  to  know  Jesus  and 
the  power  of  His  resurrection.  He 
was  anxious  to  see  the  saints  strong 
and  joyful  in  the  faith.  There  were 
true  disciples  and  false  disciples,  wise 
virgins  and  foolish  virgins.  In  the 
parable  in  Jno.  10  we  read  that  His 
sheep  hear  His  voice  and  follow  Him; 
a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  for 
they  know  not  the  voice  of  a  strang- 
er. In  Jno.  10:11  Christ  says,  "I  am 
the  good  shepherd :  the  good  shep- 
herd giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep." 
The  sheep  of  the  Lord  are  saved  by 
the  blood  of  Jesus.  Those  who  trust 
in  Cod  are  safe  in  His  keeping.  If  it 
were  not  for  the  power  of  God  false 
teachers  would  lead  them  astray.  Let 
us  watch  and  pray  and  walk  in  His 
statutes.  Let  us  never  forget  His 
words  found  in  Matt.  23:37:  "O  Jeru- 
salem, Jerusalem,  thou  that  killest 
the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  which 
are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would 
I  have  gathered  thy  children  togeth- 
er, even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chick- 
ens under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not !" 

Albany,  Oreg. 


VISIT  TO  AN  OLD  SOLDIER 

A  True  Incident 

I  called  upon  an  aged  man, 

Crippled  and  very  poor, 
As  lie  was  sitting  wearily 

Within  his  cottage  door. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

He  gave  me  courteous  welcome, 

He  bade  me  take  a  chair, 
And  read  to  him  of  Jesus, 

His  love  and  tender  care. 

"My  lk'e  is  weary  now,  ma'am, 

With  many  an  ache  and  pain; 
But,  oh,  I'm  always  thanking  God 

That  I  reached  home  again! 
For  had  I  died  in  battle, 

With  no  time  to  prepare, 
I  never  should  have  gone  to  Christ, 

His  followers'  crown  to  wear. 

"The  chaplain  said,  'Your  duty  do 

And  put  in  God  your  trust;' 
I  thought  enlisting  was  a  sin, 

But  now,  please  God,  I  must 
Ask  His  forgiveness  for  the  past 

And  stand  prepared  for  death, 
That  tranquilly  I  may  resign 

To  Him  my  latest  breath. 

"Then  like  a  herd  of  cattle 

They  led  us  to  the  field, 
To  stand  there  in  the  'battle, 

To  die,  but  not  to  yield. 
My  comrade  fell  beside  me! 

Another  shared  his  fate! 
A  devil  rushed  into  my  soul, 

A  fixed  and  deadly  hate. 

"It  gladdened  me  to  see  the  wounds 

We  gave  our  fellow  men; 
There  was  no  pity  in  my  heart, 

No  tender  mercy  then; 
And  had  I  died  in  battle, 

That  devil  in  my  soul 
He    would    have    dragged    me    down,  and 
down, 

Beneath  his  fierce  control. 

"For  me  through  golden  ages 

Whose  glad  songs  never  cease, 
He  would  have  closed  the  pages 

Of  love  and  joy  and  peace — 
Fruits  of  Christ's  blessed  Spirit 

Are  joy  and  peace  and  love, 
The  soul  in  which  they  dwell  on  earth 

Is  ripe  for  heaven  above. 

— Selected. 


SPECIAL  MEETING 


Albany,  Oreg. 

Report  of  the  Seventy-first  Quarterly 
Mission  Meeting  held  at  the  Albany  Men- 
nonite  Church,  Albany,  Oreg.,  April  6, 
1929. 

Organization. — Mods.,  Simon  Hostetler, 
Jesse  Roth;  Secys.,  E.  Z.  Yoder,  Leo  Yo- 
der;  Chor.,  O.  S.  Kilmer. 

Order  of  Program. — Song  Service;  devo- 
tion; Mission  Sermon,  The  Waiting  Har- 
vest (Luke  10:2),  E.  Z.  Yoder;  The  Will 
of  God  Concerning:  (1)  The  Evangeliza- 
tion of  the  Lost,  P.  F.  Roth;  (2)  The 
Sending  of  Messengers,  Dewey  Wolfer;  (3) 
The  Systematic  Financing  of  His  Cause, 
H.  A.  Wolfer;  The  Ministry  of  Interces- 
sion, H.  E.  'Widmcr;  Children's  Meeting, 
Leo  Yoder;  Our  Individual  Responsibility 
Concerning:  (1)  The  Home  Field,  Lester 
Burkholder;  (2)  Our  Samaria,  Ray  Mish- 
ler;  (3)  The  Uttermost  Parts  of  the  Earth, 
Harold  Lehman;  "Shall  Your  Brethren  Go 
to  War  and  Shall  Ye  Sit  Here"  (Num.  32: 
6)?   G.  D.  Shcnk;  Sermon,  Paul  N.  Roth. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented: — "The  har- 
vest truly  is  great,  but  the  labourers  are 
Few."  Man's  opportunities  and  responsibili- 
ties in  this  world  will  never  come  to  an 
end.  Cod  will  not  fail  to  supply  all  our 
mods.  "Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  na- 
tions....  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  ahvay, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  Thus,  we 
are  colaborers  with  God. 

Secy. 


May  23 

Married 


Voder — Miller.— Bro.  Clarence  Voder  and  Sis- 
ter Delilah  Miller,  both  of  the  Midland.  Mich., 
congregation,  were  united  in  marriage  on  May 
'.),  1!;2!>.  at  the  home  of  the  officiating  minister. 
Bro.  Floyd  F.  Bontrager.  May  (iod's  blessings 
be  hi  on  them  through  life. 


Obituary 


Srhlegel. — Catherine  Ruby  Schlegel  was  born 
Oct.  3.  18(57.  in  East  Zorra.  Out.:  died  at  her 
home  in  Tavistock,  Ont..  Feb.  25.  l!(2It ;  aged 
(11  jr.  4  m.  22  d.  In  early  life  she  accepted 
Cln-ist  as  her  Savior  and  united  with  the  East 
Zorra  A.  M.  Church  to  which  she  remained 
faithful  until  death.  She  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Jacob  Schlegel.  She  leaves  to  mourn 
her  departure  her  husband,  0  brothers,  and  1 
sister.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  house 
by  Jacob  R.  Bender  and  at  the  church  by  Menno 
fCipfsr,  Jacob  11.  Bender,  and  D.  S.  Jutzi. 

Schlegel. — Nicholas  Schlegel  was  born  in 
South  Easthope.  Perth  Co..  Ont.,  June  24.  1862 ; 
died  at  his  home.  March  31,  1929;  aged  06  J. 
!>  m.  7  d.  In  his  youth  he  confessed  Christ, 
became  a  member  of  the  A.  M.  Church  in  East 
Zorra.  and  remained  a  faithful  member  until 
death.  He  was  a  robust  man  until  about  one 
year  ago.  About  five  weeks  previous  to  his 
death  he  underwent  an  operation  for  cancer 
from  which  he  did  not  recover.  Surviving  him 
are  brothers  and  2  sisters,  besides  many  other 
relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  East  Zorra  church,  conducted  by 
1 K  S.  Jutzi  and  Jacob  R.  Bender. 


Brenneman. — Catherine  Erb.  wife  of  Nicholas 
Brenneman,  was  born  Dee.  1!',  1865  in  Fast 
Zorra,  Out.:  died  May  2.  1!»2<) :  aged  03  y.  4  m. 
13  d.  She  accepted  Christ  as  her  Savior  in 
early  life  and  united  with  the  East  Zorra  A. 
M.  Church,  remaining  faithful  till  death.  In 
L8S5,  she  was  united  in  marriage  to  Nicholas 
Brenneman.  To  this  union  were  born  seven 
children,  (i  sons  and  1  daughter.  She  leaves 
her  bereaved  husband,  5  sons  (Jacob,  Solomon. 
Daniel,  Moses,  and  Elmer),  and  1  daughter 
(Catherine,  wife  of  Simon  Roil.  Nine  grand- 
children also  survive.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  home  by  Jacob  R.  Bender  and  at 
the  East  Zorra  church  by  Chr.  Sehultz.  Jacob 
U.  Bender,  and  D.  S.  Jutzi. 

Hoi. — Lydia  Brenneman  Roi,  wife  <>f  Chris- 
tian Hoi.  was  born  in  South  Easthope,  Perth 
Co.,  Ont.,  April  7.  1856;  died  April  5.  1029  in 
East  Zorra.  after  an  illness  of  four  months: 
aged  72  y.  11  in.  21>  d.  In  early  life  she  ac- 
cepted Christ,  was  received  into  church  mem- 
bership to  which  she  remained  faithful  until  the 
end.  On  March  25,  ISSti,  she  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Chris  Hoi.  This  union  was  blessed 
with  four  children.  3  sons  and  1  daughter  (Em- 
erson. Simon,  Norman,  and  Lydia,  wife  of  Sol 
Brenneman.     She  is  survived  by  her  husband. 

sons,  1  daughter,  13  grandchildren,  brothers, 
and  1  sister.  Funeral  services  were  held  from 
l he  home  by  Jacob  H.  Bender  anil  at  the  church 
al  East  Zorra  by  Chr.  S.  Zehr  and  1>.  S.  Jutzi. 


Bender. — Elizabeth  Huby  Mender,  daughter  of 
the  late  Bishop  Joseph  Huby  and  Magdalena 
Both  Huby.  was  born  in  Perth  Co..  Out..  Sept. 
.*;»),  1S51  :  died  April  1!»,  l!(2;»;  aged  77  y.  ti  in. 
2d  d.  In  early  youth  she  accepted  Christ  as 
her  Savior,  united  with  the  East  Zorra  A.  M. 
Church,  and  remained  a  faithful  member  until 
death.  On  Sept.  28,  1S75.  she  was  mined  in 
marriage  to  Joseph  M.  Bender.  This  union 
was  blessed  with  ten  children.  7  sons  and  3 
daughters.  Her  husband  died  May  2.  1915. 
She   is   survived   by   5   sons.   :\  daughters,  40 

grandchildren,  4  great-grandchildren,  2  brothers, 
and  1  sister.    Two  sons  and  S>  grandchildren 


COSPEL  HERALD 


175 


preceded  her  in  death.  Services  were  held  in 
the  home,  conducted  by  Jacob  It.  Bender  and 
at  the  Kast  Zorra  A.  M.  Church,  conducted 
by  Daniel  Stineman  and  I>.  S.  Jutzi. 

Blosser. — Elizabeth  Triage!  Blosser,  wife  "f 
Jolin  Blosser,  was  born  July  8,  1846;  died  at 

her  home  near  Harrisonburg,  Vs.,  May  4,  1929; 

aRe<l  82  .v.  10  m.  1  d.  In  girlhood  uhe  accepted 
Christ  as  her  Savior,  united  with  the  Menno- 
Itite  Church,  and  remained  faithful  until  death. 
The  following  survive  the  loss  of  a  devoted  com 
panion  and  mother:  husband,  ".  son-,  and  I 
daughters  (Jacob,  Benjamin,  Joseph,  .Margaret. 

Mrs.  W.  A.  Showalter,  Mrs.  Frances  and  Klizn- 
beth  Phillip8).  Two  brothers  and  one  sister 
also  survive.  Her  illness  was  of  more  than 
three  years'  duration.  She  bore  her  suffering 
patiently.  Sim  expressed  a  feeling  of  homesick- 
ness for  heaven.  We  believe  our  loss  is  her 
eternal  gain.  Funeral  services  were  conducted 
at  the  Weaver  church  by  Bros.  S.  II.  Rhodes 
and  Lewis  Good.  Interment  in  adjoining  Ceme- 
tery. 


Stoehly. — Christian  Stcckly.  sou  of  Joel  and 
Phoebe  Steckly,  was  born  near  Chenoa,  111., 
Oct.  7,  1885;  did  near  Milford.  Nebr.,  Mnv  7. 
1020;  aged  43  y.  7  m.  lie  leaves  i(,  mourn  his 
departure,  father.  2  brothers  (Jonathan  and 
Jacob),  '.i  sisters  (Lydia.  Matilda,  and  Lena). 
•1  nephews  and  4  nieces.  Mother  and  one  bro- 
ther preceded  him  in  death.  In  early  life  hi' 
accepted  Christ  as  his  Savior,  united  with  the 
Mennonite  Church,  and  remained  faithful  until 
death.  He  had  been  failing  for  several  yearn 
with  diabet.'s.  About  four  weeks  ago  he  had 
an  attack  of  influenza,  which  together  with 
other  complications  caused  his  death.  Services 
were  conducted  by  Ceo.  S.  Miller  and  .1.  II. 
Whitaker.  Text,  Psa.  90:12. 
"All  is  over,  hands  are  folded 

On  a  quiet  and  peaceful  breast  ; 
All  is  over,  pain  is  ended, 

Now  dear  brother  is  at  rest." 


Hertzler. —  Lafena,  widow  of  Henry  M.  Hertz 
ler.  was  born  June  8,  1854;  died  April  21.  1929; 
aged  74  y.  lit  in.  16  d.  She  was  a  daughter  of 
John  M.  ami  Llabecca  Mast,  she  resided  all 
her  life  in  the  vicinity  of  Morgantown,  Berks 
Co.,  Pa.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Conestoga 
A.  M.  Church.  She  was  noted  for  her  genial 
disposition  and  look  an  active  interest  in  all 
the  activities  of  the  Church.  Much  of  her 
time  in  recent  years  was  devoted  to  the  \\<uk 
of  (he  sewing  circle.  Her  husband  died  five 
years  ago.  She  leaws  two  brothers  and  two 
sisters  (John  S.  Mast.  David  M.  Mast.  Ma 
linda  Stoltzfus  and  Lydia  Kurtz).  Three  sons 
and  one  daughter  also  survive  (  Abner.  John, 
David,  and  Linnie,  wife  of  Klani  Harm.  She 
also  leaves  eighteen  grandchildren.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  Conestoga  church, 
conducted  by  John  A.  Kennel  of  Parksburg  and 
John  W.  Weaver  of  Union  Grove.  Interment 
in  Fine  Orovc  cemetery,  near  Kherson. 


Voder. — Harvey  G.  Voder,  son  of  Daniel  L. 
and  Katie  (Gey singer)  Yoder,  was  horn  May 
27.  1901;  died  May  1.  1929 ;  aged  27  y.  11  m. 
4  d.  He  was  baptized  Nov.  4.  1917.  On  Ma.v 
S,  1921,  he  was  married  to  Anna  Delp  of  Sou 
derton,  Fa.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  1  chil 
dren  (Virginia,  Dorothy,  Shirley,  and  Harvey 
Junior),  also  by  his  parents,  1  grandfather,  and 
1  grandmother,  besides  a  large  circle  of  friends. 
His  departure  was  crowned  by  a  blessed  testi- 
mony and  sealed  with  the  benediction  of  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  which  he  scarcely  finished  just 
before  ha  died.  Funeral  services  were  conduct- 
ed at  the  home  in  Quakertown,  Fa.,  by  Bros. 
Klias  Kulp  and  Jonas  Mininger  and  at  the 
church  by  Bro.  J.  C.  Clemens  and  the  home 
minister. 

"Oh,  the  peace  and  rest  in  heaven  ! 
Oh,  the  bliss  of  loved  ones  there! 
Love  divine  now  bears  us  upward. 
All  their  blessedness  to  share." 


Ituiiclt. — lolui  S..  son  of  Annie  K.  (Stoner) 
Kami;  and  the  late  Harry  M.  Ha  nek.  was  born 

No..  19,  1894;  died  at  the  Lancaster  General 

Hospital.  April  21.  1!)2!> ;  agid  84  y.  .1  in.  '_'  d. 
Hi-  (bath  was  caused  by  a  large  cm  ice  r  growth 
or  tumor  on  the  chest,  bearing  on  the  heart  and 
left  lung.  About  .'I  months  before  his  death  he 
first  experienced  a  shortness  of  breath  which, 
in  spite  of  the  best  medical  attention,  only  in- 
creased until  his  death.  lie  was  a  member  of 
l lie  MennonitC  Church  for  the  past  twelve  y.-ars. 
During  his  illnesH  he  read  the  New  Testament 
through.  Being  of  a  very  genial  disposition  he 
made  a  host  of  fri.-nds  who  mourn  his  depart- 
ure. He  is  survived  by  his  mother  with  whom 
he  lived:  a  brother  (Benjamin  II. .  Faradisc. 
Fa.:  and  a  sister,  (Stella  S..  wife  of  Amos 
Weaver.  Soudersburg.  Fa.).  Funeral  scrvie  - 
were  conduced  at  the  home  on  April  21.  1929, 
In  Bro.  Charles  Hershey.  and  at  Faradisc  Men 
lionite  Church  by  Bro.  Jacob  Mellinger.  T>xt . 
Mark   5:3ft,  last  clause.     Interment  in  Stras- 

burg  Mennonite  cemetery. 


IturlwIoH. — Rachel,  wife  of  Joseph  Barkdoll, 
died  at  her  home.  May  7.  l!)2!> ;  aged  80  y.  1  in. 
7  d.  She  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church 
over  thirty  years  ago  and  lived  faithful  till  the 
end.  Two  sons  and  1  daughter  preceded  her  in 
death.  She  is  survived  by  her  sorrowing  com 
panion  and  the  following  children:  Mrs.  Olive 
Martin.  Alberta.  Can.  :  Mrs.  Vallie  <  mcrholtzcr. 
llngcrstown.  Md. ;  Mrs.  Anna  Mary  Landis, 
Chainbersburg.  Fa.;  Kli  N\.  Hagcrstown.  Md.  : 
Lancelot  L.,  Dixon,  III.;  Samuel  V.,  Chainbers- 
burg. Fa.:  Henry  ('.,  at  home.  Sixteen  grand- 
children, l  sister  (Mrs.  Elizabeth  Pitsuogle, 
I  [ageratown,  Md.),  1  brother  (Boy  Shank.  Dan- 
ville. Va.  I  also  survive.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  in  the  home  by  Bro.  Moses  Hoist 
and  at  the  Faradisc  Mennonite  church  by  Bro. 
Daniel  S trite.  Interment  in  adjoining  ceme- 
tery. 

"How  many  were  the  silent  prayers 
My  mother  offered  up  for  me! 
How  many  were  the  bitter  cares 

She  fell  when  none  but  (Jod  could  see." 

— The  Family. 


Lochlitner. — Abraham  B.  Lechlitner,  son  of 
Jonathan  and  Klizabeth  Lechlitner,  was  born 
in  Ashland.  Ohio:  died  at  the  home  of  his  sis- 
ters, Wakarusa,  Intl..  May  !>.  1929;  aged  84 
years.  He  had  an  attack  of  influenza  in  Feb 
ruar.v  from  which  he  never  fully  recovered.  II  • 
was  never  married.  In  1867  he  moved  with 
his  parents  to  Klkhart  Co..  Ind.  His  father 
died  in  1888  after  which  he  Stayed  with  his 
mother  until  bar  demise  twenty  years  ago. 
Since  that  time  he  has  lived  with  his  brothers 
and  sisters.  Many  years  ago  he  gave  his  heart 
lo  Cod  and  united  with  the  Iloldeman  congre- 
gation. He  is  survived  by  two  brothers  iSnm- 
u -I  and  Joseph.  WaUarusa.  Ind.).  and  four 
sisters  (Mrs.  Kate  Judson.  Mrs.  John  Hurler. 
Wakarusi,  Ind.:  Mrs.  Sarnh  Bucher.  Klkhart. 
Ind.:  and  Mrs.  Caroline  Stauffer  of  the  state  of 
Washington).  He  was  of  a  quiet  disposition, 
always  patient,  never  Complaining.  His  going 
was  as  one  of  whom  the  Scriptures  speak. 
"Whose  end  is  peace."  Services  were  held  at 
the  Olive  church  conducted  by  Bros.  Henry 
Weldy  and  Silas  Weldy. 


Watson. — Charles  I'.  Watson  passed  awa>  at 
his  late  residence  in  Jordan  Station,  Lincoln 
Co..  Out.  Brother  Watson  had  been  infirm  in 
health  for  a  number  of  yean,  but  was  able  to 
keep  actively  at  work  most  of  the  time.  His 
last  illness  was  of  very  brief  duration,  caused 
by  indigestion  and  weakened  heart,  and  in  the 
early  hours  of  May  7,  after  two  hours  of  pain, 
his  soul  returned  unto  his  Cod.  Sister  Watson 
and  her  thive  sons  and  daughter  who  survive, 
have  the  sympathy  of  all  in  this  sudden  be 
reavement.  He  was  born  Aug.  SI,  1854,  and 
lived  the  early  part  of  his  life  in  Windom 
Twp..  Norfolk  Co..  Ontario.    About  fifty  years 


ago  he  came  to  Lincoln  Co..  where  h?  ww 
mnrried.  He  and  hi*  wife.  Jessie  Young,  unit 
ed  with  the  Mennonite  Church  thirty-five  \ear- 
ago  anil  have  been  faithful  in  thdr  service  and 
testimony.  He  had  chosen  (be  Iimiiiih  and  text 
for  his  funeral  Service  some  lime  ago.  Me 
was  ready  to  depart  and  !*•  with  the  I»rd. 
Fiin.-ral  services  were  held  on  Mu\  !•.  at  the 
home.  eoOdaeted  bj  S.  F.  Cffnian.  milliliters. 
Keifcr  and  Keitj  of  I  he  Doited  <'hurc'i  us-i-l 
log.  Text.  II  Tim.  1:7.  S.  Burial  in  the 
Viucland  cemetery. 

Stoltzfus. — Sin  n  K.  Sioltzfus.  mm  of  Ja- 
cob and  NanCJ  iKingi  Btoltsfua.  was  born 
neur   Lcwisburg.  Fa..  Aug.  25,    1808;  died  at 

his  honis  near  Paikeobuig,  Fn..  April  18,  I92B; 

aged  Ii2  y.  7  in.  is  d.  He  had  bean  m  a  ->t 
ious  condition  since  Dec.  S.  l'.«2s,  suffering  in- 
tensely much  of  the  time  with  cancer  of  the 
throat.  The  immediate  cause  of  his  d  -ath  was 
a  hemorrhage.  He  was  a  iiiciuImt  of  the  Mill- 
wood A.  M.  Church  for  many  year-..  <  hi  Deft 
1'.'.  ISS'.t,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Katie 
B.  Click.  To  this  union  were  born  six  chil- 
dren. Two  little  sons  i  Klam  ami  Abner  i  pre- 
ceded  him  in  death  a  numbci  of  rears  ago.  lie 
is  survived  by  his  wife  anil  the  following  chil- 
dren (I'rie  <;..  Lancaster.  Pa.;  Simeon  C. 
Doiiglassville.  Fa.:  Chester  A.  ami  Certruds  at 
homs).  He  is  also  BUI  find  by  2  grandchildren 
i  Ktaudel  and  Gene  Calvin  Sloltzfusi.  .'{  broih 
ers  I  Benjamin  K..  Cap.  Fa.:  Jacob  K..  Uonks. 
Fa.:  and  Menno  K..  Monterey.  Fa.),  and  1 
sister  (Nancy,  wife  of  Jacob  M.  St  ol  I  zf  us,  MOD 
terey.  Pa.).  He  was  preceded  in  death  by  his 
parents,  2  sist  -rs.  .'{  brothers,  anil  2  grandchil 
dren.  Funeral  services  were  held  on  April  HI 
from  the  home,  conducted  b>  John  M.  and 
Amos  B.  Stoltzfus  (text.  II  Tim.  4:7).  and  a) 
the  Millwood  chinch,  conducted  by  Aiiio-  It. 
Stoltzfus  and  John  S.  Mast.  Text.  II  Tim. 
i  :<;  s.    Interment  in  Millwood  cemetery. 


Weaver. — David  Samuel  Weav.T  pa~~iil  a- 
way  tit  the  Mennonite  Hospital  in  Li  Junta. 
Colo.,  on  Sunday  evening.  May  5,  1929 ;  at 
the  age  of  68  .v.  !•  m.  IS  d>  Bro.  Weaver  had 
not  been  in  good  health  for  several  >  ars  past 
ami  an  operation  was  decided  upon  in  the  hops, 
of  relieving  his  condition.  Me  rested  well  after 
the  surgeon's  knife  had  done  its  work,  and  the 
prospects  for  his  recovery  were  bright,  until 
he  suffered  a  relapse  and  passed  away  within 
a  few  hours.    Bro.  Weaver  was  born  near  liar 

risonburg,  Va.,  July  17.  IstHi.  As  a  boy  of  '.' 
years  he  accompanied  his  parents  in  Jasper 
Co.,  Mo.,  where  he  grew  to  thanhood  and  took 
up  farming  as  his  life  work.  He  was  married. 
Jan.  5,  1802,  at  his  wife's  home  near  Toronto, 
tint.  The  family  remained  in  Missouri  until 
l'.xit;  when  they  came  to  Im  Junta,  ami  have 
resided  on  a  farm  near  there  since,  lie  was  i 
life  long  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church,  ami 
was  always  active"  in  the  work.  Th  •  L>rd  had 
blemod  him  with  abundance,  and  of  this  be 
gave  liberally  to  all  institutions  of  the  Church, 
lie  was  especially  interested  in  the  work  of 
the  Sanitarium,  and  was  active  in  its  construc- 
tion. Later  on  he  labored  faithfully  in  the  in- 
terests of  the  Hospital  recently  crccti-d  at  La 
.Inula,  lie  was  often  enlhil  to  serve  on  var- 
ious boards,  and  gave  liberally  of  his  time  and 
means.  Bro.  Weav.-r  is  survived  b\  his  xor- 
rowing  wife  and  four  children:  Martin  M.. 
and  Frances  Grimm,  of  La  Junta:  Paul,  and 
Anna  Hertzler.  of  Coshen.  Ind.  'Pie  following 
brothers  ami  sisters  snrviv c  :  Mrs.  BettJ  llotch- 
kiss.  Cranger.  la.:  Mrs.  Susannah  Smith.  St. 
Louis.  Mo.;  Charles,  Jesse,  and  Jonas  W.-av  t. 
Alba.  Mo.;  Jerrv  Weaver.  New. on.  Kans.  : 
William  Weaver.  Twin  Palls,  Ida.:  Mrs.  Mar] 
Uocklcy,  Klkhart.  Ind.:  and  Mrs.  John  Driver. 
Versailles.  Mo.  Funeral  services  wer-  held  Mil) 
S.  from  the  La  Junta  Mennonite  church,  con- 

dueled  bv  Bro.  J.  A.  Bcatwole,  assisted  by 
Bros.  Allen  II.  Krb.  and  D.  H.  Bender.  The 
bod)  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Mennonite  c.-mc 
tery  tit  Im  Junta. 


176 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  23,  1929 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Indiana-Michigan 

The  Indiana-Michigan  Mennonite  Confer- 
ence will  Ibe  held  with  the  Bowne  congre- 
gation, located  near  Elmdale,  Mich.,  on 
June  6,  7,  1929.  On  Thursday  forenoon 
there  will  ibe  a  meeting  for  Conference 
members  and  at  the  same  time  there  will 
be  a  public  meeting  held  in  the  interest  of 
the  Sewing  Circle  work.  At  this  meeting 
the  sisters  will  reorganize  their  work.  _  The 
meeting  will  be  in  charge  of  V.  E.  Reiff  of 
Elkhart,  Ind. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Indiana- 
Michigan  District  Mission  Board  will  be 
held  at  the  same  place  on  June  5,  the  day 
previous  to  Conference. 

An  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to  meet 
with  us.  For  any  further  information  cor- 
respond with  the  Moderator  or  Secretary  of 
Conference. 

D.    D.    Miller,  Moderator. 
Ira   S.   Johns,  Secretary. 


Conference  will  begin  on  Thursday  at  1:15 
P.  M.  (D.  V.). 

Kenmare,  N.  Dak.,  is  on  main  line  of  the 
Soo  R.  R.  from  St.  Paul  west.  Those  com- 
ing from  a  distance  desiring  to  be  met  at 
train  should  notify  L.  C.  Kauffman,  Ken- 
mare, N.  Dak. 

J.  C.  Gingerich,  Secy. 


Ontario 

The  Ontario  Mennonite  Conference  will 
meet  in  annual  session  at  Wideman's 
Church,  Markham,  on  June  6  and  7,  1929. 

The  Board  of  Rural  Missions  will  hold 
its  meetings  on  Tuesday  evening  and 
Wednesday  preceding  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence. 

We  invite  all  who  are  interested  to  meet 
with  us  and  enjoy  these  sessions  of  Con- 
ference. 

M.  H.  Shantz,  Mod. 
Gilbert  Bergey,  Secy. 


Dakota-Montana 

The  Mennonite  Church,  Sunday  School, 
and  Mission  Conference  for  the  Dakota- 
Montana  District  will  be  held  with  the 
Spring  Valley  Congregation,  near  Kenmare, 
N.  Dak.,  June  18-21. 

A  Ministerial  Meeting  will  be  held  Tues- 
day, June  18,  and  the  Sunday  School  Con- 
ference will  begin  Tuesday  evening  at  7:00 
o'clock.  A  half-day  Mission  Conference  will 
be    held    Thursday    forenoon    and  Church 


Ohio  Mennonite  and  Eastern  A.  M. 
Joint  Conference 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Ohio  Menno- 
nite and  Eastern  A  M.  Joint  Conference 
will  be  held  at  the  Pike  church,  near  Elida, 
Ohio,  May  28-30,  1929. 

All  conference  members  are  requested 
to  meet  at  the  church  at  1:00  o'clock,  P. 
M.,  Tuesday,  May  28. 

The  first  public  session  will  be  held 
Tuesday  evening.  May  28. 

All  those  coming  by  train  will  _  take  the 
Interurban  car  from  Lima  to  Elida.  For 
further   information   relative   to  transporta- 


t 

» 

Y* 

Y 

I 

v 

I 
? 

Y 

I 

i 

.:. 

I: 
I 

t 
j 

! 

y 
r 
r 

y 

S 

y 
f 

Y 

I 
I 

Y 
Y 
Y 

I 


NOW  READY  FOR  DELIVERY 
OUR  NEW  SONG  BOOK 

SONGS  of  CHEER  for  CHILDREN 

In  accordance  with  the  action  taken  at  the  1927  General  Conference,  the 
Music  Committee  in  cooperation  with  the  Publishing  House  officials,  and  its 
committees  has  prepared  a  new  song  book  for  our  Primary  and  Junior  depart- 
ments of  the  Sunday  School. 


One  of 
for  the 


The  songs  that  have  been  selected  comprise  three  general  groups, 
about  75  selections  for  the  Primaries;  another  of  about  50  selections 
Juniors;  and  another  of  about  25  selections  of  the  most  familiar  hymns  and  songs 
that  children  should  learn  to  sing. 

It  will  be  noticed  then  that  the  book  contains  about  150  selections,  and  it 
should  not  be  confused  with  the  generally  popular  song  books  for  children  with 
only  a  lfcnited  number  of  songs  for  the  Primaries.  Thi3  book  will  also  very 
readily  adapt  itse'f  to  the  Intermediates  and  Adults  where  there  is  no  organized 
Children's  department. 

Most  of  the  songs  have  the  text  set  with  the  music.  A  few  appear  with  the 
words  only.  A  bold  face  style  of  notes  and  a  clear,  large  face  type  for  the  words 
have  been  used.  It  is  printed  on  a  durable  white  paper  with  the  proper  finish  and 
weight  for  a  serviceable  book.  It  is  printed  in  shaped  notes  only. 

No  necessary  time  or  expense  has  been  spared  in  the  preparation  of  this 
book  and  we  feel  assured  that  it  will  find  a  place  in  each  of  our  congregations  on 
its  own  merits.  We  invite  orders  for  sample  copies  as  well  as  the  orders  for  your 
school.  Prices  are  as  follows: 

Shaped  Notes  Only 

HEAVY  PAPER  COVER  STIFF  CLOTH  COVER 

Each,  postpaid   $    .50  Each,  postpaid  $  -75 

Dozen  copies,  prepaid    8.00 

100  copies,  not  prepaid    50.00 


tion  write  to  S.  M.  Brunk,  Delphos,  Ohio, 

R.  R.  So.  6. 

A.  J.  Steiner,  Moderator. 
O.   N.  Johns,  Secretary. 


Dozen  cop;es,  prepaid    5.50 

100  copies,  not  prepaid    35.00 


MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


Ontario  Amish  Mennonite 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Ontario  Am- 
ish Mennonite  Conference  will  be  held  at 
the  East  Zorra  A.  M.  Church  near  Tavis- 
tock, Ont.,  on  June  18  and  19,  1929.  An 
invitation  is  extended  to  the  brotherhood 
interested  in  the  cause  of  Christ  to  meet 
with  us  at  this  time. 

Daniel  S.  Jutzi,  Mod. 
Jac.  R.  Bender,  Secy. 


Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
X 

! 


Iowa-Nebraska 

The  Lord  willing  the  Iowa-Nebraska 
Conference  will  be  held  this  year,  with  the 
West  Fainriew  Congregation  of  near  Bea- 
ver Crossing,  Nebr.  As  nearly  as  can  now 
be  stated  Conference  will  convene  on  the 
regular  date.  Full  announcement  will  ap- 
pear in  the  Herald  in  due  time.  Plan  to  at- 
tend this  session  of  Conference. 

Wm.  R.  Eicher,  Secy. 


Pacific  Coast 

The  Mennonite  Conference  of  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  District  will  be  held  June  4-7. 
1929.  with  the  Bethel  Congregation,  near 
Hubbard,  Oreg. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
be  present  with  us  in  this  conference. 

For  further  information,  complete  pro- 
gram, or  announcement  of  your  coming 
please  write  to  either  Fred  J.  Gingerich. 
R.  R.  4.  or  Chris  Snyder,  R.  R.  2,  both  of 
Aurora,  Oreg. 

Omar  G.  Miller.  Secy. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  Ohio  Mennonite  Mission  Board,  will 
hold  its  Annual  Meeting.  D.  V.,  at  the 
Pike  Church  near  Elida,  Ohio,  May  30  and 
31,  immediately  following  the  Ohio  and 
Eastern  A.  M.  Joint  Conference.  All  mem- 
bers are  requested  to  be  present. 

S.  E.  Allgyer,  Secy. 


Table  of  Contents 


S<k*+^^:~m~:-:~x~m~x~:~m~:~x^^ 


161—  Editorial 

162 —  God — His  Providence 

163 —  The  Coming  of  the  Lord 

164 —  He    Was    Not    Willing    That  Any 

Should  Perish  (Poem1) 
From  Our  Mission  Stations 

165 —  Consecrating  Our  Blessings 
Missionary  Bodies  at  Work  in  Argen- 
tina 

165 — Our  Mother  *  Poem) 

Appreciation  of  Mother 

The  Faith  of  a  Little  Child 

Hyper-sensitiveness 

What  the  World  Needs  (Poem) 
167 — Sunday  School  Lesson 

Bible  Meeting  Topic 
;  68—  Field  Notes 

1 69 —  Correspondence 

170 —  God's  Way  of  Blessing  I  Poem) 
Moral  Standards  Decline  in  Colleges 

as    Living    Faith    is    Forsaken  By 
College  Leaders 
Prayer 

171 —  A  Reproach  unto  Us 

Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders — Jacob  Kulp 

172 —  Sound  Doctrine  (Sermon) 
173_What  is  the  Work  of  the  S.  S.  Super- 
intendent? 

Speaking  of  Dress 
174_I  Jno.  3:1,2 

Visit  to  an  Old  Soldier  iJVeiiO 

Special  Meeting 

Married 

Obituary 
176 — Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel"  "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Go.pdofjW_ 

vvtt     /uerau  of  Trum \  SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  MAY  30.  1929  (    .;'    V.  '")  No-  * 


17^1     YYTT        fHeralJ  ui  Truth  \ 

VOl.  A  AH      VEitatlUhed  1864' 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  MAY  30.  1929 


A  WEEK  AT  SYCAMORE  GROVE 

The  occasion  of  this  gathering  was  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities  at  Sycamore  Grove 
Church  near  Garden  City,  Mo.  Some  of  us  were  in  the  community 
a  few  days  before  this  meeting,  but  the  work  proper  betftn  wi* 
the  joint  meeting  of  the  Executive  and  Mission  committees  at  the 
home  of  Bro.  L.  J.  Miller  on  Thursday  morning,  May  10. 

♦       *       *  * 

The  first  thing  that  impressed  us  was  the  reality  of  the  Mis- 
souri mud.  As  in  other  states,  Missouri  has  had  an  abundance  of 
rain  Here,  as  ill  other  communities,  we  have  some  people  who 
are  soldierly  enough  to  come  out  through  the  mud  and  worship  at 
the  house  of  the  Lord.  Sunday,  May  12,  WM  the  occasion  ol  a 
communion  service  at  Bethel  Church.  There  »as  a  mingled  feeling 
of  regret  that  so  many  were  held  away  because  of  the  rain,  and 
gladness  because  oi  the  opportunity  enjoyed  by  su  many  to  com- 
memorate once  more  the  suffering  and  death  ol  our  Lord.  At  the 
same  hour  this  communion  service  was  held  Bro.  Lev.  Hosteller 
of  Shelbyville,  111.,  delivered  a  Gospel  message  before  the  congre- 
gation worshiping  in  Sycamore  Grove  Church. 

*  *       *  • 

Joint  meetings  of  the  Executive  and  Mission  committees  were 
held  at  the  home  of  Bro.  and  Sister  L.  J.  Miller  on  Thursday,  and 
at  the  home  of  Bro.  and  Sister  1.  G.  Hartzler  on  Friday.  Informal 
meetings  were  held  between  sessions  as  opportunities  presented 
themselves.  As  usual,  these  committees  were  crowded  with  nu- 
merous problems,  among  them  being  the  arrangement  of  an  order 
of  business  for  the  work  of  the  Board  in  public  meeting.  1  he 
only  absentee  was  Bro.  j.  S.  Shoemaker  who  was  kept  away 
through  the  illness  of  his  wife.  We  all  felt  that  we  had  his  pres- 
ence and  his  fellowship  at  the  Throne,  and  our  prayers  ascended 

in   behalf  of   Sister  Shoemaker. 

*  *       *  ♦ 

Thursday  Friday,  and  Saturday  evenings  found  us  assembled 
at  Sycamore  Grove  Church.  These  meetings  partook  of  the  nature 
of  Gospel  services,  being  only  indirectly  connected  with  the  work 
of  the  Mission  Board.  Following  arc  the  brethren  who  brought 
us  the  messages: 

Name  Theme  Text 

R    R   Smucker        Consecration  Kom.  U.l 

A.  C.  Good  Jesus  Jn°-  "«Z1 

Henry  R.  Schertz    Our  Position  m  Christ    lsa.  0U:1 

*  *       *  • 

The  greater  part  of  Saturday  was  spent  at  the  Sycamore 
Grove  Church  in  an  executive  session  of  the  Mission  Board,  in 
which  the  work  of  the  Executive  Committee  during  the  year  was 
brought  before  the  members  o.  the  Board  and  a  number  of  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  mission  interests  and  work  were  discussed. 
There  was  a  warm  interest  manifest  in  the  various  things  dis- 
cussed, and  we  believe  that  our  mission  cause  was  strengthened 
because  of  the  meeting. 

*  *       *  * 

Sunday  morning  found  US  assembled  at  two  different  places. 
Sunday  school  and  regular  preaching  services  were  held  at  bo  h 
Sycamore  Grove  and  Bethel  churches.  Bro.  j.  S.  Mast  brought 
the  Gospel  message  at  the  former  place  and  Bro.  S.  F.  Coffinan 
performed  a  similar  service  at  the  latter.  It  was  a  matter  o  in- 
terest to  many  that  Bro.  j.  S.  Coffman,  father  of  S.  F.  was  prom- 
inent in  the  'affairs  of  Bethel  Church  during  the  early  years  ol 
that  congregation,  being  one  o.  the  prime  movers  m  its  organ,- 
zatiou. 


Sunday  afternoon  found  us  together  in  one  gathering  at  the 
Sycamore  Grove  Church.  The  mission  sermon  was  preached  tins 
year  by  Bro.  John  L.  Stauffcr.  This  was  followed  by  an  address 
by  Bro.  Daniel  Kauffiiian  on  '  The  Standards  ol  Our  Missions  at 
Home  and  Abroad."  The  meeting  was  marked  by  good  intere«t 
and  attention. 

•       •       •  • 

After  an  intermission  of  two  hours  ihc  congregation  assem- 
bled again  at  Sycamore  Church.  Bro.  Aaron  Mast  led  us  in  an 
inspiring  song  service,  after  which  Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker  led  a 
round  table  discussion  of  matters  pertaining  to  the  interests  and 
work  of  foreign  missions.  The  following  .avored  us  with  brief 
messages:  W.  F.  Lauver,  Florence  B.  Lauver,  Vera  Hallman. 
Selena  Gamber,  C.  i>.  Esch.  Mina  B.  Esch.  Finnic  H.  Lapp. 
Alma  A.  Smucker.  The  first  four  arc  missionaries  on  lurlough 
from  South  America,  the  last  four  from  India.  Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder 
followed  with  a  message  on  "My  Appreciation  of  the  Work  of 
Our  Missionaries."  Bro.  Geo.  J.  Lapp  brought  the  last  message  oi 
the  evening,  his  subject  being  "Our  Responsibility  to  the  Church 
in  India." 

*  »       ♦  • 

As  usual  on  such  occasions,  there  were  a  number  of  side 
meetings  held  on  the  part  of  committees  that  were  not  connected 
—at  least  not  directly  connected— with  our  General  Mission  Board. 
These  meetings  were  held  at  this  time  because  most  of  the  com- 
mittee members  were  called  here  by  the  Board  meeting,  and  their 
work  was  done  at  this  time  as  a  matter  of  economy,  also  because 
the  presence  of  so  many  others  whom  they  wished  to  consult 
made  the  meetings  at  this  time  a  matter  of  convenience  as  well 
as  economy. 

*  «       •  • 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Mennonite  General  Confer- 
ence held  several  meetings  during  the  time  of  Board  meeting.  Its 
business  was  to  arrange  details  for  the  holding  oi  the  next  meet- 
ing of  the  General  Conference.  For  time,  place,  and  other  items 
of  interest  in  connection  with  this  forthcoming  meeting,  watch 
our  announcement  columns  found  on  last  page  of  Gospel  Herald. 
»  •  •  • 
Th«  General  Sunday  School  Committee  met  to  arrange  a  pro- 
gram for  a  general  meeting  to  be  held  at  or  near  the  time  of  our 
next  General  Conference,  and  to  per.orm  such  other  business  as 
might  be  brought  before  them. 

*  ♦       *  * 
The  Young  People's  Bible   Meeting  Topics  Committee  held 

several  meetings,  their  work  being  the  arrangement  of  a  scries  of 
topics  to  be  used  in  our  young  people's  meetings  during  the  year 
1930. 

»       *       •  • 

The  Interboard  Committee  held  several  meetings.  One  of  the 
important  things  considered  by  this  committee  wa#  the  prepara- 
tion of  its  report  to  the  forthcoming  General  Conference.  A  num- 
ber of  important  items  will  appear  in  this  report 
»  •  •  • 
The  appearance  before  the  joint  meeting  of  the  Executive  and 
Uiaston  committees  of  the  missionaries,  who  are  to  sail  within 
the  next  few  months  for  the  foreign  field,  proved  quite  interesting 
and  we  trust,  profitable.  It  is  the  policy  of  the  Board  to  have  all 
missionaries  sent  by  the  Board  (whether  going  out  for  the  first 
time  or  going  out  after  furlough)  to  appear  before  this  joint  com- 
mittee before  sailing  for  the  foreign  field.  The  purpose  of  these 
meetings  is  to  talk  over  uiatters  pertaining  to  Christian  life  and 


178 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  30 


doctrine,  as  well  as  other  things  pertaining  to  the  interests  of  the 
mission  cause. 

*  *       *  * 

On  Monday  morning,  at  nine  o'clock,  the  first  business  session 
of  the  Board  was  held  at  the  Sycamore  Grove  Church.  All  the 
regular  sessions  of  the  Board  were  held  here.  The  Board  mem- 
bers were  nearly  all  present,  the  house  being  well  filled  with  mem- 
bers and  visitors.  The  forenoon  was  spent  in  the  reading  of  the 
minutes  of  last  year's  meeting  and  the  giving  of  reports  by  Mis- 
sion Board  officials.  The  reports  of  the  President,  Vice  President, 
and  Secretary  showed  a  general  progress  in  the  work  during  the 
past  year,  though  there  were  no  outstanding  events  of  unusual 
importance. 

*  *       *  * 

As  usual,  the  Treasurer's  report  drew  from  the  congregation 
an  absorbing  interest.  The  report  showed  a  total  of  reported  con- 
tributions for  the  year  ending  April  1,  1929,  of  $446,795.42.  This 
includes  the  contributions  for  all  purposes  as  reported  by  all  or- 
ganizations in  the  Mennonite  Church  in  America.  Some  of  these 
organizations  are  only  indirectly  connected  with  our  General  Mis- 
sion Board,  and  some  not  at  all.  It  does  not  include  contributions 
by  individuals  or  congregations  not  reported  through  any  of  our 
organizations. 

*  *       *  * 

A  summary  of  reports  from  our  several  home  mission  stations 
showed  a  total  membership,  Jan.  1,  1929,  of  550  in  our  various 
mission  congregations.  In  a  similar  report  from  the  four  chari- 
table homes  under  the  Board  there  was  shown  to  be  a  total  work- 
ing force  of  61  workers. 

*  *       *  * 

The  report  from  the  Relief  Committee  bears  evidence  that  this 
committee  is  alive  to  its  duties  and  opportunities.  Those  inter- 
ested in  this  work  will  do  well  to  watch  for  the  appearance  of  this 
report  in  the  full  report  to  be  published  in  pamphlet  form  at 
some  future  time. 

*  *       *  * 

Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  (he  and  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker  are  the  only 
living  ones  who  have  been  members  of  our  General  Mission  Board 
since  its  reorganization  in  1906)  was  with  us  in  his  old-time 
vigor  and  rendered  valuable  service.  These  aged  pillars  of  the 
faith  will  be  welcome  workers  in  our  public  meetings  as  long  as 
God  blesses  them  with  sufficient  powers  to  lend  a  helping  hand 
to  the  cause  of  Christ  and  the  Church.  Long  may  they  be  spared 
for  continued  efficient  service. 

*  *       *  * 

"Conditions  in  South  America  that  Call  for  Mission  Work," 
were  vividly  held  before  the  assembled  congregation  on  Monday 
afternoon.  Many  are  the  prayers  that  the  Church  may  in  fullness 
accept  the  challenge  of  these  conditions  and  that  this  generation 
may  witness  the  complete  evangelization  of  this  needy  field. 

*  *       *  * 

Monday  evening  was  especially  interesting  and  edifying  to 
those  in  attendance.  The  two  high  spots  in  the  meeting  were  the 
"Ho'ine  Missionary  Hour,"  discussions  led  by  Bro.  L.  S.  Weber, 
and  two  illuminating  discussions  on  "The  Call  of  Africa."  Bro. 
I.  E.  Burkhart  spoke  on  "The  Unoccupied  Territory,"  and  Bro. 
D.  D.  Miller  followed  by  presenting  some  practical  thoughts  on 
"Our  Obligations  and  Limitations."  In  all  probability  our  people 
will  hear  considerable  more  about  this  great  unoccupied  field 
during  the  next  few  months  and  years. 

*  *       *  * 

Tuesday  morning  was  devoted  to  the  consideration  of  reports, 
the  transaction  of  miscellaneous  business,  and  the  election  of 
officers.  This  included  the  work  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Com- 
mittee, the  Rural  Missions  Committee,  the  adoption  of  financial 
budgets  for  India  and  South  America,  etc. 

*  *       *  * 

The  following  were  elected  officers  of  the  Board  for  the  year 
beginning  July  1: 

President,  D.  D.  Miller. 
Vice  President,  Levi  Mumavv. 
Secretary,  S.  C.  Yoder. 
Treasurer,  V.  E.  Reiff. 


Bro.  H.  R.  Schertz  was  reelected  fifth  member  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee. 

*  *       *  * 

Committees  were  chosen  as  follows: 
Relief- 
Aaron  Loucks. 

Levi  Mumaw. 

J.  H.  Mellinger. 
Mission — 

S.  F.  Coffman. 

D.  H.  Bender. 

Daniel  Kauffman. 

J.  L.  Stauffer. 

S.  E.  Allgyer. 

D.  D.  Miller. 

S.  C.  Yoder. 

By  action  of  last  year's  annual  meeting,  Brethren  C.  Z. 
Yoder  and  J.  S.  Shoemaker  are  honorary  members  of  this  com- 
mittee. 

Women's  Sewing  Circle  Committee — 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Moyer  Klkhart,  Ind. 
Ella  Fisher,  Kalona,  la. 
Ruth  Yoder,  West  Liberty,  O. 
Mary  Ann  Cressman,  Kitchener,  Out. 
Cora  Buzzard,  Goshen,  Ind. 
Lina  Ressler,  Scottdale,  Pa. 
Anna  Stalter,  Goshen,  Ind. 

*  *       *  * 

Tuesday  afternoon  found  the  business  of  the  meeting  fairly 
well  out  of  the  way.  The  calendar  of  business  not  yet  attended 
to  was  cleared  in  the  early  part  of  the  aiternoon,  after  which  we 
listened  to  several  addresses  on  themes  vital  to  the  welfare  of  the 
Cause. 

*  *       *  * 

"The  Holy  Spirit  and  Missions,"  by  Bro.  C.  D.  Esch,  is  a 
theme  that  was  brought  nearer  to  our  hearts  because  of  this  dis- 
cussion. Organization  is  right,  orthodoxy  is  right,  intelligent  prep- 
aration for  service  is  right,  but  all  of  these  must  be  vitalized  by 
the  Holy  Spirit's  quickening,  enlightenment,  and  power  before  mis- 
sionary work  can  be  truly  effective  in  bringing  lost  souls  to  the 
foot  of  the  Cross. 

*  *       *  * 

"Christian  Stewardship"  was  brought  before  us  in  a  Scrip- 
tural way  by  Bro.  Jno.  H.  Mellinger.  No  matter  what  phase  of 
stewardship  is  under  consideration — material  or  -  spiritual  responsi- 
bility— our  duty  toward  God  and  man  can  be  discharged  in  a 
Heaven-approved  way  only  when  our  will  is  subordinated  wholly 
to  the  will  of  God  and  ail  our  powers  and  possessions  dedicated  to 
the  furtherance  of  His  Cause. 

*  *       *  * 

In  the  early  part  of  this  write-up  we  spoke  of  "Missouri 
mud."  Our  report  would  be  incomplete  if  we  failed  to  mention 
also  the  Lord's  sunshine  and  fair  weather  which  He  sent  upon  us 
iluring  the  last  three  days  we  were  together.  We  had  most  de- 
lightful weather  during  this  time,  for  which  we  give  thanks  to 
God. 

*  *      *  * 

Nor  should  we  overlook  the  sunshine  shed  upon  us  through 
tiie  hospitality  of  the  brotherhood  and  friends  in  Cass  Co.,  Mo. 
Their  homes  were  our  homes,  friendships  were  deepened,  and  we 
all  thanked  God  for  the  fellowship  we  were  permitted  to  enjoy. 
The  only  regret,  on  the  part  of  both  hosts  and  visitors,  is  that  we 
were  by  the  limit  of  time  and  pressing  work  deprived  of  the  op- 
portunity of  getting  into  more  homes. 

*  *       »  * 

An    offering    was    taken    which    amounted    approximately  to 

$650.00. 

*  *       ♦  * 

When  it  is  remembered  that  there  were  in  attendance  at  this 
meeting  representatives  from  every  one  of  our  conferences  in  the 
United  States,  Canada,  India,  and  South  America,  it  impresses  us 
with  the  thought  that  this  was  in  reality  a  General  Conference, 
with  Missions  as  the  absorbing  theme  of  the  meeting. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


179 


A  very  impressive  ceremony  took  place  on  Tuesday  afternoon, 
when  seven  missionaries  were  in  line  on  the  platform — six  of 
them  ready  for  their  return  to  the  foreign  field,  the  seventh. 
Sister  Mary  Holsopple,  Versailles,  Mo.,  ready  to  start  for  India 
for  the  first  time.  The  six  were  Bro.  and  Sister  k.  K.  Smucker 
and  Bro.  and  Sister  C.  D.  Esch  for  India,  and  Bro.  and  Sister 
William  Lauvtr  for  South  America.  Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  addressed 
the  Board  and  the  missionaries,  and  then  offered  what  might  ap- 
propriately be  called  a  consecration  prayer  in  behalf  of  those  to 
go  and  for  those  who  are  to  remain  at  home.  Let  us  remember 
especially  the  outgoing  missionaries  in  prayer. 

»       *       *  * 

On  Tuesday  evening  Sister  Harriet  Lapp,  on  furlough  from 
India  with  her  parents,  Bro.  and  Sister  Geo.  J.  Lapp,  addressed 
a  meeting  of  children  in  the  grove  near  the  church.  The  children 
enjoyed  her  description  of  boarding  school  life  in  India  very  much 
--as  did  the  liberal  gathering  of  "grown-ups"  who  listened  in. 
*       *       ♦  » 

Home    Institution    Hour    was    conducted   by    Bru.    Allen  Erb, 


Superintendent  of  the  La  Junta  Sanitarium  and  Hospital.  It  was 
one  of  the  interesting  features  of  the  closing  sessions  of  the 
Board  meeting.  Bro.  John  H.  Mellingcr,  reported  for  the  home 
institutions  in  Lancaster  County.  Pa.,  Bro.  J.  C.  Clemens  for  the 
Souderton,  Pa..  Old  People's  Home,  and  Bro.  Allen  Erb  for  the 
La  Junta  Institution. 

•  •       •  * 

A  number  of  resolutions  were  passed,  among  which  was  a 
memorial  resolution  in  remembrance  of  Bro.  D.  S.  Weaver,  found- 
er of  the  "Quarter  Fund."  who  recently  passed  to  his  reward, 
and  a  resolution  looking  forward  to  closer  relations  between  our 
foreign  missionaries  and  the  home  church. 

*  •       •  • 

The  closing  address  was  given  by  Bro.  J.  C.  Clemens.  Lans- 
dalc.  Pa.,  on  "The  Power  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ." 

Closing  remarks  by  the  President  of  the  Board,  singing  of 
one  verse  of,  "God  be  with  you,"  and  the  benediction  brought  the 
twenty-third  annual  meeting  of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions 
and  Chanties  to  a  close. 


GOD 

XI.  Hia  Unlimited  Power 

By  Orrie  D.  Voder 

For  ihr  Gospel  Herald. 

Holy.  holy.  holy.  Lord  God  Almighty 
I  All-powerful). — Rev.  4:8. 

God  hath  power  to  help,  and  to  cast 
down. —  II  Chron.  25:8. 

Thou  shalt  remember  the  LORD  thy 
Cod:  for  it  is  he  that  giveth  thee  power 
to  get  wealth. —  Deut.  8:18. 
Perhaps  the  greatest  visible  mani- 
festation of  the  reality  of  Hod  is  His 
almighty  and   irresistible   power.  At 
the  power  of  His  Word  all  nature 
moves,  bows,  or  is  dumb  with  silence. 
Our  very  existence,  and  the  unique 
existence  of  this  world  are  a  constant 
testimony  to  Almighty  God  who  cre- 
ated and  is  upholding  all  things  "by 
the  word  of  His  power." . 

Man's  power  is  limited  to  human 
energies  and  to  the  dynamic  forces  of 
nature,  but  not  so  with  God.  The  un- 
limited power  of  His  Word  is  far  be- 
yond and  far  above  all  the  powers  of 
humanity  and  nature  combined.  At 
His  rebuke  the  seas  are  dried  up.  and 
the  "mountains  quake"  (Nah.  1:4,5). 
W:hen  He  speaks,  haughty  monarchs 
tremble  and  their  knees  smite  "one 
against  another"  (Dan.  5:6),  and  at 
His  Word  of  judgment  even  the  dev- 
ils themselves  tremble.  J  as.  2:19. 

But  why  does  God  manifest  so 
plainly  before  our  eves.  His  unique 
power?  Why  does  He  display  om- 
nipotent power  and  absolute  authority 
over  all  nature  and  humanity?  Cer- 
tainly not  to  show  that  lie  is  a  des- 
pot, or  a  tyrant,  as  vain  man  is  in- 
clined to  do.  but  that  all  men  might 
learn  to  reverence  Him  and  that  we 
as  His  helpless  children  might  learn 
to  wholly  trust  Him.  Hod  reveals 
His  mighty  power  so  ithat  He  might 
"shew  himself  strong  in  the  behalf  of 
them  whose  heart  is  perfect  toward 
him"  (II  Chron.  16:9).  Hod  shows 
His  power  and  strength  even  to-day. 
so   that    faltering   Christianity  might 


vet  save  .tselt  from  doom  by  looking 
up  and  laying  hold  upon  His  unlimit- 
ed power. 

The  manifestation  of  God's  strength 
and  power  is  the  unique  invitation  of 
the  hour,  for  the  Mennonite  Church 
ami  all  other  denominations,  to  turn 
awa\  From  the  power  and  help  of 
man  and  lean  wholly  upon  His  divine 
power  and  aid.  it  is  inviting  us  to 
mistrust  and  disregard  the  "arm  of 
flesh"  and  to  "put  on  the  whole  ar- 
mour of  God"  (Eph.  6:11).  God's 
power  is  charging  us  to  despise  the 
vain  philosophy  of  man  and  to  cling 
to  the  eternal  truth  and  power  of  His 
inspired  Word.  It  is  calling  us  to 
"tarry  at  Jerusalem"  until  we  be  en- 
dued' with  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  is  commanding  us  then  to 
go  forth  into  all  the  world  with  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  which  is  "able 
to  save.... to  the  uttermost"  'every 
one  that  believeth"  (Heb.  7:25;  Rom. 
1:16). 

God's  power  is,  an  invitation  to 
praver,  and  is  a  challenge  to  every 
professed  Christian.  God  challenges 
every  child  of  His  and  every  church 
to  show  "what  is  the  exceeding  great- 
ness of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  be- 
lieve, according  to  the  working  of  his 
mighty  power,  which  he  wrought  in 
Christ  when  he  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  set  him  at  his  own  right 
hand  in  the  heavenly  places"  (Eph. 
1:19,20V  God  challenges  us  as  His 
children  to  display  the  unlimited  pow- 
ers of  a  risen  Christ  in  our  sen-ice 
and  labors  for  Him.  He  challenges 
us  to  show  to  the  world  the  bound- 
less authority  of  an  ascended  Christ 
and  the  power  of  His  shed  blood,  by 
seeking  all  our  help  and  all  our  wis- 
dom from  "him  that  is  able  to  do  ex- 
ceeding abundantly  above  all  that  we 
ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power 
that  worketh  in  us"  (Eph.  3:20). 

"God  hath  power  to  help,  and  to 
cast  down."  Then  why  not  trust  Him 
to  save  us,  help  us,  and  keep  us? 
Why  not  trust  Him  to  fight  our  ene- 


mies and  put  them  down?  It  is  God 
that  gives  us  "power  to  get  wealth." 
Then  why  not  recognize  Him  with  all 
our  means  and  possessions?  As  the 
call  comes  from  God  through  the 
Church  for  money  and  means  to  sup- 
port the  work  of  spreading  His  blessed 
Gospel,  why  are  we  not  more  willing 
to  trust  God's  power  and  give  of  our 
possessions?  Why  so  slow  to  recog- 
nize that  He  is  "able  to  give  much 

more"  (II  Chron.  25:9).  and  that  He 
is  able  to  take  away  all  our  posses- 
sions in  a  moment  of  time,  if  He  so 
wills.  Our  wealth  does  not  depend 
upon  our  possessions  and  what  we 
retain  for  ourselves,  it  is  wholly  in 
tin  hand  of  God.  By  His  power  He 
can  bless  us  if  we  honor  Him,  or  if 
we  dishonor  Him.  He  can  come  and 
in  a  moment  make  our  possessions  a 
desolation,  and  our  money  as  worth- 
less as  blank  paper. 

"Hod  hath  spoken  once;  twice  have 
I  heard  this;  that  power  belongeth 
unto  God"  i  I'.»a.  62:11).  "Vain  is  the 
help  of  man"  (Psa.  60:11).  The  world 
may  boast  and  magnify  its  power,  but 
to  Hod  only  belongs  all  and  absolute 
power.  Modem  Christianity  may  ex- 
alt the  power  of  man.  but  God  alone 
lias  power.  His  is  the  power  to  bless 
and  to  curse.  His  alone  is  the  power 
to  .save.  keep,  and  protect.  His  is  the 
power  alone,  and  He  can  continually 
pour  out.  or  instantly  withhold  all 
the  blessings  that  we  enjoy  and  all 
that  is  necessary  for  our  lite  and  ex- 
istence. May  we  continue  to  honor 
Him  for  "his  power  to  us-ward,"  and 
may  we  wholly  trust  the  power  of 
His  love  and  mercy  so  that  we  will 
never  need  know  the  power  of  His 
curse  and  the  irresistible  power  of 
His  wrath. 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 


We  can  not  expect,  in  this  present 
evil  day,  to  go  on  in  a  haphazard  way 
and  serve  our  God  acceptably. — Men- 
Da  Esch. 


180 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  30 


Missions 

He  that  gueth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing;  his  sheaves  with  him. — P»a.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are   white  already  to  harvest. — John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Knoxville,  Tenn. 

(1308  W.  4th  Ave.) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  Name:— "But  my  God  shall 
supply  all  your  need  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus"  (Phil. 
4:19).  As  we  meditate  on  the  won- 
derful goodness  of  God,  and  the  sin- 
fulness of  men,  we  must  often  won- 
der that  His  mercy  does  endure  for- 
ever, and  that  He  is  ever  mindful 
of  His  creatures.  This  is  a  proof  of 
His  great  love,  as  He  has  always 
provided  a  way  for  His  own,  and  ac- 
cording to  His  wonderful  promises 
He  will  ever  keep  and  sustain  those 
who  put  their  trust  in  Him.  We  have 
been  blessed  with  rain  and  sunshine 
and  fruitful  seasons,  that  the  earth 
may  bring  forth  such  things  as  are 
needful  for  man.  And  yet  so  many 
live  and  act  as  though  there  were  no 
God,  and  it  seems  that  all  we  can  do 
or  say  is  so  little  towards  helping 
them,  and  we  almost  get  discouraged 
sometimes.  But  let  us  ever  keep  on 
sowing  the  seed,  and  trust  God  for 
the  increase,  and  we  can  go  on  re- 
joicing, knowing  that,  "They  that  sow 
in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy  ;"  and,  "He 
that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  a- 
gain  with  rejoicing,  bringing  his 
sheaves  with  him"  (Psa.  126:5,6). 

The  young  man  so  often  mentioned 
in  these  columns,  passed  to  his  eter- 
nal reward  on  May  7,  1929.  His  name 
was  John  Eulus  Lee.   He  was  a  con- 
stant  sufferer  from   tuberculosis  for 
nearly  sixteen  months.    On  April  19, 
it  was  a  year  since  he  accepted  his 
Savior  and  was  received  into  Chris- 
tian fellowship  at  the  Knoxville  Mis- 
sion.   Although  never  able  to  be  at 
services,  his  heart  was  in  the  work. 
A  short  while  before  he  died  he  spoke 
to   a   neighbor   concerning   his  soul, 
and  died  praying  that  he  might  be 
taken  out  of  his  suffering.    We  have 
a  bright  hope  he  is  in  the  land  where 
there  is  no  pain.    He  leaves  an  aged 
mother,  one  brother,  and  cousins,  one 
of  whom  faithfully  helped  to  care  for 
him  during  his  sickness.   The  father, 
ten    brothers,    and    sisters  preceded 
him.   He  was  twenty-three  years  old. 
May  the  short  life  lived  for  Jesus  be 
the  means  of  awakening  some  poor 
souls  to  see  their  lost  condition,  and 
moving  them  to  accept  Jesus  as  the 
Savior.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  Mission  church  on  May  9.  by  Bro. 


Wm.  Jennings.  Text,  "Thou  shalt  die, 
and  not  live."  Burial  was  made  about 
fourteen  miles  out  in  the  country. 
May  the  God  of  all  comfort  be  with 
those  who  mourn  his  departure. 

We  ask  for  the  prayers  of  those  in- 
terested in  the  work  at  this  place, 
that  the  needs  may  be  supplied  in  the 
near  future,  and  that  those  who  are 
in  the  fold  here  may  be  bright  shin- 
ing lights  in  this  city  of  sin  and  wick- 
edness. There  is  a  brother  who  is  in 
a  serious  condition  with  dropsy,  and 
several  sisters  that  are  in  failing 
health.  May  God's  will  be  done  in  re- 
storing them. 

Yours  in  Him, 

May  21,  1929.  The  Workers. 

WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
ARGENTINA 

(April  16,  1929) 
By  Mae  H.  Hershey 

Hor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  weather  is  unusually  warm  for 
April.  There  has  been  very  little 
frost.  Geraniums  and  snapdragons, 
roses,  dahlias,  and  morning  glories 
are  still  making  us  happy  with  their 
beautiful  blossoms. 

"O    rare,   sweet   autumn   days,   that  linger 
still, 

And  softly  pass,  with  slow,  regretful  tread, 
The  while  my  wakened  vision  heavenward 
turns !" 

Communion  services  were  held  in 
all  the  Missions  the  past  two  weeks 
except  Bragado  and  Trenque  Lau- 
quen.  These  will  be  held  later. 

The  diphtheria  and  scarlet  fever 
epidemic  is  still  making  itself  known 
in  Bragado.  All  public  services  are 
kept  closed.  The  members  are  hold- 
ing open  air  meetings  in  the  quinta 
of  Don  Cosine  at  the  edge  of  town. 
There  are  a  few  cases  in  our  other 
towns,  but  as  it  is  not  spreading 
very  fast,  services  are  not  being  closed. 

Robert  and  Elsie  Shank  made  a 
short  stay  in  Trenque  Lauquen.  Mr. 
Hamilton  was  in  town  that  day  and 
took  them  to  spend  a  few  days  on 
the  farm.  Lester  is  eagerly  awaiting 
Robert's  return,  so  that  they  may 
have  a  few  bicycle  hikes  together. 
American  comradeship  is  a  rare  treat. 

A  ministers'  meeting  of  both  mis- 
sionaries and  natives  was  held  in  Pe- 
huajo Tuesday,  after  which  Bro. 
LantZ  and  Bro.  Rutt  drove  to  Passo 
for  a  meeting  and  on  to  Trenque 
Lauquen  for  the  rest  of  the  night, 
arriving  there  at  midnight.  The  next 
morning  Bro.  Rutt  left  for  America 
(his  station).  The  Ford  is  a  conveni- 
ent conveyance  where  train  connec- 
tions are  not  good. 

The  Trenque  Lauquen  Mission  ap- 
preciates the  help  of  Anastasio  Sierra, 
one  of  the  Bible  Students  at  Pehuajo. 
lie  conies  Saturday  morning  before 
breakfast  and  leaves  Monday  morning 


before  breakfast.  He  does  personal 
work,  distributes  tracts,  invites  peo- 
ple to  Sunday  school  and  other  serv- 
ices, and  helps  wherever  a  hand  is 
needed. 

Bro.  Luayza  stopped  in  Trenque 
Lauquen  over  night  on  his  way  to 
the  ministers'  meeting  at  Pehuajo. 
He  will  conduct  a  series  of  meetings 
in  Madero  before  returning  home. 
He  reports  an  increase  in  interest  in 
the  work  in  Santa  Rosa.  Inez,  his 
oldest  daughter,  entered  First  Year 
Normal  this  year.  If  she  passes  each 
year,  in  four  years  she  will  receive 
her  teacher's  diploma,  which  quali- 
fies her  to  teach  in  the  provincial 
schools. 

Bro.  Lantz  is  to  begin  meetings  in 
Trenque  Lauquen  this  week.  Since 
the  meetings  have  been  closed  in 
Bragado,  he  has  held  meetings  in 
Carlos  Casares,  Pehuajo,  Tres  Lomas, 
Madero,  and  Passo.  The  Trenque 
Lauquen  Church  welcomes  Bro. 
Lantz  for  they  have  not  forgotten  the 
shepherding  he  did  for  them  during 
Bro.  Shanks'  furlough. 

Trenque  Lauquen,  Argentina. 

THE  PLACE  OF  THE  HOLY 
SPIRIT  IN  MISSIONS 


By  Mae  H.  Hershey 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  a  person,  one  of 
the  Trinity,  one  with  God  the  Father 
and  God  the  Son.  He  is  invisible  and 
indwelling  in  the  believer.  The  Holy 
Spirit  is  sent  to  carry  on  the  work 
begun  by  Jesus  and  generally  works 
through  the  believer,  therefore  fills  a 
very  important  place  in  Missions.  In 
fact,  without  the  Holy  Spirit,  nothing 
of  any  value  can  be  accomplished. 
•  This  is  of  such  importance  that  the 
missionary  who  would  be  successful 
must  give  Him  the  place  of  preemi- 
nence (1)  In  his  life.  (,2)  in  Bible 
Study,  and  (3)  in  his  work. 
I.    In  His  Life 

At  a  time  w  hile  we  were  apparently 
satisfied  with  ourselves  in  our  life  and 
our  ambitions,  the  Holy  Spirit  came 
to  us  with  a  warning  of  our  danger- 
ous condition,  that  our  way  may 
seem  right  but  its  end  is  destruction. 
We  are  interested  and  listen,  but  soon 
the  impression  is  snatched  away  and 
we  go  on  in  the  same  old  way  with- 
out God  and  without  Christ.  He 
comes  again  and  again,  gently  plead- 
ing, "Repent  and  believe,  and  thou 
shalt  receive  the  gift  of  God." 

We  are  conscious  of  the  fact  that 
there  is  something  unsatisfactory  in 
our  life — what  we  thought  was  hap- 
piness is  only  a  delusion,  arid  what 
we  thought  was  peace  is  only  dis- 
turbance. As  we  meditate  on  these 
things  our  life  becomes  darker  and 
more  miserable.  We  fail  to  find  rest 
day  nor  night  until  we  truly  repent 


1029 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


181 


and  believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sins.  "Repent, 
and  he  baptized  every  one  of  you  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  was  the 
text  on  that  great  day  when  about 
three  thousand  souls  were  added  to 
the.  Church.  And  to  this  day  it 
should  be  the  starting  point  of  the 
message  for  every  missionary. 

After  we  are  born  into  God's  fam- 
ily, we  are  as  babes  and  need  food 
necessary  for  growth.  God  has  pro- 
vided spiritual  nourishment  for  those 
born  of  the  Spirit.  "As  newborn 
babes,  desire  the  sincere  milk  of  the 
word,  that  ve  may  grow  thereby"  (  1 
Pet.  2:2).  We  are  like  the  natural 
babes,  some  seem  to  grow  right  a- 
long,  strong  and  healthy,  while  oth- 
ers have  indigestion  and  other  hin- 
drances to  their  spiritual  development 
which  may  he  due  to  forces  from 
without  and  from  within.  From  with- 
out by  not  having  the  right  kind  of 
food  supplied  in  the  right  way  suit- 
able for  the  individual  ;  and  from 
within,  by  not  yielding  entirely  to 
the  working  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Rut  Cod  who  knoweth  our  frame, 
works  patiently  through  His  Holy 
Spirit  until  He  has  the  worker  where 
He  can  use  him  best  and  where  the 
worker  can  do  the  most  for  Him — 
that  is.  the  life  fully  yielded  to  tin- 
working  of  the  Spirit  and  kept  by 
His  power. 

2.    In  His  Bible  Study. 

The  missionary's  spiritual  life  must 
be  fed  with  the  Word,  for  it  is  God's 
message,  it  is  God  speaking.  His  pre- 
cious promises  are  all  for  the  mis- 
sionary  and  if  he  trusts  God  who  will 
not  fail,  they  will  surely  he  made 
real. 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  Author  and 
Teacher  of  the  Holy  Rook,  "For  no 
prophecy  ever  came  by  the  will  of 
man:  hut  men  spake  from  dod.  being 
moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit"  (IT  Pet. 
2:21,  Revised  Ver.L  Jesus  says  "Rut 
the  Comforter,  even  the  Holy  Spirit, 
whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my 
name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things, 
and  bring  to  your  remembrance  all 
that  T  said  unto  vou"  (Jno.  14:26, 
R.  V.). 

It  is  necessary  that  the  missionary 
know  his  Bible  and  how  to  use  it,  so 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  can  work- 
through  him  for  the  bringing  of  lost 
souls  to  Jesus.  The  Word  is  the 
Heart-searcher  and  shows  men  their 
sins.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  best  in- 
terpreter and  the  one  who  can  open 
the  understanding  to  see  all  His  full- 
ness. 

So  with  the  Rihle  open  before  him 
and  his  soul  open  to  all  the  influence 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  let  the  missionarv 
accept    all    the    promises    of  God's 


Word,  all  the  desires  that  God  may 
awaken  within  him.  all  the  possibili- 
ties of  what  he  may  be  able  to  ac- 
complish as  a  worker  for  Jesus. 
3  Giving  the  Holy  Spirit  Preemi- 
nence in  His  Work. 
The  real  basis  of  all  true  mission 
work  is  from  the  inner  life;  the  fruit 
oi  the  Spirit,  which  is  "love,  joy, 
peace.  longsufTering.  gentleness,  good- 
ness, faith,  meekness,  temperance." 
When  we  measure  ourselves  by  this 
standard,  how  far  short  we  fall ! 

Rut  God  is  merciful  and  says.  "If 
there  be  first  a  willing  mind,  it  is  ac- 
cepted according  to  that  a  man  hath, 
and  not  according  to  that  he  hath 
not"  (II  Cor.  8:12).  Sincerity  and 
willingness  to  follow  the  dictation  of 
the  Spirit  is  what  God  requires.  "God 
accepts  our  homeliest,  poorest  gifts 
or  services  if  they  are  indeed  our 
best,  and  if  true  love  to  Him  conse- 
crates and  sanctifies  them.  We  need 
care  but  for  two  things— that  we  do 
always  our  best,  and  that  we  do 
what  we  do  through  love  for  Christ." 
— J.  R.  Miller. 

The  success  of  missions  depends 
upon  abiding  in  the  vine,  in  Jesus, 
and  He  in  us.  The  Holy  Spirit 
forms  Christ  within  us  that  we  may 
"be  strengthened  with  might  by  his 
Spirit  in  the  inner  man  :  that  Christ 
may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith" 
(Eph.  3:16).  A  life  yielded  to  God 
and  filled  with  the  Spirit  is  the  first 
step  of  real  service  that  a  missionary 
can  render  to  God.  This  is  necessary 
for  his  own  spiritual  life,  without 
which  there  can  be  no  true  witness- 
bearing.  Before  entering  upon  His 
public  ministry,  Jesus  Himself  was 
anointed  with  the  Spirit  for  power. 
How  much  more  does  the  missionary 
of  to-day  need  this  power! 

Whatever  the  phase  of  work  may 
be — whether  in  the  Orphanage,  in  the 
School    and    Kindergarten,    in  the 
Printery.  in  distributing  of  tracts,  in 
correspondence,  in  writing  articles,  in 
planning  for  the  nurse's  work,  and  of 
course,  it  is  taken  for  granted,  in  our 
meetings  and  Church  work — the  mis- 
sionary dare  not  enter  upon  any  of 
these  without  the  sole  dependence  on 
Tesus  Christ  through  the  Great  Guide 
and  Leader,  the  Holy  Spirit.   Dare  he 
do   anything   without    the    uplift  of 
faith  to  Him  in  whom  alone  is  the 
source   of   spiritual    life?     It    is  the 
Spirit  that  quickeneth.  the  flesh  prof- 
iteth   nothing.    Only   the   Spirit  can 
make  alive,  only  the  Spirit  can  re- 
generate and  make  new  creatures  of 
men  and  women  dead  in  sin.  Fxcept 
ihe    Spirit    speak    through    us.  pray 
through   us.   and   work   through  us. 
there  will  be  no  satisfactory  results. 
The  Holv  Spirit  is  needed  to  lead  out 
to   the   person   to   whom   he  should 
speak  to  prepare  the  heart  for  the 


message,  to  bring  to  remembrance 
the  Word  that  should  be  used  and  to 
give  power  to  the  message.  The  Holy 
Spirit  gives  boldness  in  speaking  the 
Word  and  power  to  the  preaching  of 
it  and  makes  it  effective. 

At  a  time  when  we  are  in  a  great 
hurrv  and  anxious  to  get  a  thing 
done,  it  may  be  somewhat  difficult 
to  stop  and  'listen,  and  perhaps  wait, 
until  we  are  sure  how  the  Lord  might 
want  it  done.  To  learn  to  depend  on 
Him  for  every  detail  of  our  life,  may 
require  time — perhaps  months  and 
vears.  or  it  may  not  be  until  our  hair 
begins  to  change  color— but  it  is  pos- 
sible and  Jesus  wants  it  so.  for  "A- 
part  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing." 

Yes.  He  wants  us  to  distrust  all 
plans  not  born  in  and  from  prayer 
and  to  wait,  in  prayerful  waiting  un- 
til it  has  been  proved  to  be  of  God. 
He  will,  through  the  Holy  Spirit, 
give  us  such  a  satisfaction,  such  a 
restful  confidence,  that  we  cannot  he 
mistaken,  but  will  push  forward 
trusting  in  Him  every  step  of  the 
way. 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  Workman 
who  does  the  work  through  the  yield- 
ing abiding-in-Christ  missionary.  The 
place,  then,  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  Mis- 
sions is  for  Him  to  have  unhindered, 
full  charge  of  the  life,  the  study,  and 
the  work  of  His  instrument,  the  mis- 
sionary himself. 

Trenque  Lauquen.  Argentina. 


CHRIST  RETURNETH 


Scl.  by   Mary  Horst 
It  may  be  at  morn,  when  the  day  is  awak- 
ing. 

When  sunlight  thro'  darkness  and  shadow 

is  breaking. 
That  Jesus   will   come   in   the   fullness  of 

glory, 

To  receive  from  the   world  "His  own 
Chorus: 

O  Lord  Jesus,  how  long,  how  long 
Ere  we  shout  the  glad  song.  .... 
Christ    returneth!     Hallelujah!  hallelujah 
Amen.  Hallelujah!  Amen. 

It  may  be  at  midday,  it  may  be  at  twi- 
light. 

It   may  be.  perchance,   that   the  blackness 

of  midnight 
Will  burst  into  light  in  the  bla/c   of  His 

g,ory- 

When  Jesus  receives     His  own. 

While  its  hosts  cry  Hosanna,  from  heaven 
descending. 

With  glorified  saints  and  the  angels  at- 
tending. 

With  grace  on  His  brow,  like  a  halo  of 
glory. 

Will  Jesus  receive   "H's  own. 

Oh.  joy!  oh.  delight!  should  wc  go  with- 
out dying. 

\"o  sickness,  no  sadness,  no  dread  and  no 
crying. 

Caught  up  thro'  the  clouds  with  our  l  ord 
into  glory, 
When  Jesus  receives  "His  own." 

East  Earl.  Pa. 


182 


Family  Circle 

As  for  me  and  my  hous*,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
-— Joshua  24  : 1 5. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  oi 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord ;  for  this 
is  rig'-^t. —  Kr>he»ians  6:1. 

rtoi.jur  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
^rtt  i  ,mmaudment  with  promise. — Ephesians  6:2. 


THE  BEST  MEMORY  SYSTEM 


Forget  each  kindness  that  you  do 

As  soon  as  you  have  done  it; 
Forget  the  praise  that  falls  to  you 

The  moment  you  have  won  it; 
Forget  the  slander  that  you  hear 

Before  you  can  repeat  it; 
Forget  each  slight,  each  spite,  each  sneer, 

Wherever  you  may  meet  it. 

Remember  every  kindness  done 

To  you  whate'er  its  measure; 
Remember  praise  by  others  won 

And  pass  it  on  with  pleasure; 
Remember  every  promise  made 

And  keep  it  to  the  letter; 
Remember  those  who  lend  you  aid 

And  be  a  grateful  debtor. 

Remember  all  the  happiness 

That  comes  your  way  in  living; 
Forget  each  worry  and  distress, 

Be  hopeful  and  forgiving; 
Remember  good,  remember  truth, 

Remember  Heaven's  above  you, 
And  you  will  find,  through  age  and  youth, 

That  many  hearts  will  love  you. 

— Publisher  Unknown. 


THE  YOUNG  WOMAN  AND  HER 
GRACES 


By  Viola  Good 

For  the  Gospel  Hera'.n. 

There  is  a  great  need  to-day  for 
real,  genuine  Christian  womanhood. 
"Who  can  find  a  virtuous  woman? 
for  her  price  is  far  above  rubies" 
(Prov.  31:10).  Every  woman  must 
decide  for  herself  whether  her  price 
is  to  be  far  above  rubies  or  whether 
she  will  be  merely  adrift  with  the 
tide,  her  very  actions  suggesting 
cheapness. 

In  the  first  place  there  must  be 
high  ideals.  It  is  impossible  to  attain 
a  higher  state  than  one  strives  for. 
There  must  be  a  deep  realization 
that  an  influence  is  the  result  of  all 
association,  either  for  good  or  evil. 
There  is  a  direct  responsibility  to- 
ward others.  An  impure  life  is  a 
menace  to  the  entire  circle  in  which 
it  moves.  The  old  question,  "Am  T 
my  brother's  keeper?"  is  a  vital  one 
to-day,"  for  no  man  liveth  unto  him- 
self." This  is  not  only  true  as  far  as 
this  life  is  concerned,  for  the  influ- 
ence of  a  life  reaches  on  to  eternity. 
To  live  for  God  is  our  work  and  no 
one  can  say  that  he  has  no  influence. 
"Wherever  in  the  world  I  am, 

In  whatsoe'er  estate, 
I  have  a  fellowship  with  hearts 

To  keep  and  cultivate, 
And  a  work  of  lowly  love  to 

For  the  Lord  on  whom  I  wait." 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Again,  what  characteristics  should 
one  seek  to  cultivate  in  order  to  be 
attractive?  True  beauty  is  not  that  of 
face  or  form,  but  of  the  soul.  "Fa- 
vour is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is  vain ; 
but  a  woman  that  feareth  the  Lord, 
she  shall  be  praised"  (Prov.  31:30). 
"A  beautiful  heart  will  flash  out  in 
the  eye,  a  lovely  soul  will  glow  in 
the  face,  a  sweet  spirit  will  tune  the 
voice.  Oh  !  there  is  power  in  interior 
beauty ;  it  changes  not  with  the  fea- 
tures and  fades  not  with  the  years." 
The  question  may  arise,  How  can  one 
attain  to  such  beauty  of  character? 
The  answer  is  simple,  nevertheless 
important,  for  the  real  and  lasting  at- 
traction can  only  be  possessed  as  one 
becomes  acquainted  with  the  One 
who  is  altogether  lovely.  It  is  He 
who  is  the  very  center  of  attraction. 
We  must  let  the  Christ  life  shine 
through  us,  if  we  would  attain  to 
such  heights  of  beauty.  "But  the  fruit 
of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  long- 
suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 
meekness,  temperance"  (Gal.  5  :22,  23). 
Some  one  has  said  that  the  fruit  of 
the  Spirit  can  be  spoken  of  in  one 
term,  namely,  Love.  "Joy  is  love  ex- 
alted ;  peace  is  love  in  repose;  long- 
suffering  is  love  in  society ;  goodness 
is  love  in  action ;  faith  is  love  on  the 
battlefield ;  meekness  is  love  in 
school;  and  temperance  is  love  in 
training.  There  is  no  emotion  that  so 
nearly  approaches  the  spirit  of  heav- 
en as  love.  Of  all  the  deepest  emo- 
tions of  the  human  soul,  there  is  none 
so  pure,  so  holy,  so  divine."  The 
fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  sometimes  called 
a  cluster  of  Christian  graces,  a  prod- 
uct of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  surren- 
dered life. 

Submission  is  also  a  beautiful  grace. 
Service  instead  of  rule  is  the  true 
title  to  greatness.  Woman  is  nat- 
urally qualified  to  be  submissive.  God 
not  only  created  her  to  be  submissive 
but  also  gave  her  those  qualities.  A 
meek  and  a  quiet  spirit  is  an  orna- 
ment which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of 
great  price. 

In  non-Christian  lands  woman  is 
merely  a  commercial  item;  no  indi- 
viduality is  ascribed  to  her.  The  nat- 
ural trend  of  a  heathen  woman's  life 
offers  no  opportunity  for  advance- 
ment either  physical  or  intellectual, 
and  in  regard  to  spiritual  develop- 
ment heathen  religion  does  not  even 
offer  a  pretense  of  such  a  provision. 
In  fact  the  burden  of  heathenism 
falls  upon  its  womanhood. 

The  only  influence  that  keeps  wom- 
an from  being  estimated  and  treated 
as  a  slave,  a  brute,  and  a  beast  of 
burden  is  Christianity.  Tn  the  light  of 
this  fact  we  wonder  how  intelligent 
woman  in  this  enlightened  land  of 
ours  can  so  far  forget  herself  and 
forget  her  God  as  to  make  light  of  or 


May  30 

scoff  at  Christianity,  when  to  her  it 
has  brought  so  great  a  blessing.  In 
the  Christian  meaning,  woman  is  the 
complement  of  man  in  making  up  the 
human  unit.  They  are  distinct  from 
each  other  and  Christianity  recogniz- 
es this  distinction ;  therefore  Chris- 
tian civilization  is  of  the  highest  type. 

Another  important  phase  is  that 
the  Christian  Church  is  composed  of 
men  and  women.  There  are  many  av- 
enues of  service  in  the  Church  for 
woman.  The  New  Testament  records 
the  activities  of  a  number  of  faithful 
Christian  women.  Dorcas,  a  woman 
full  of  good  works,  found  a  large  av- 
enue of  service  in  helping  in  a  ma- 
terial way  those  who  were  in  need  of 
clothing.  Lydia  was  a  helper  in  the 
Christian  Church,  and  Paul  mentions 
several  women  as  his  colaborers  in 
the  Gospel.  Therefore,  from  what  we 
are  taught  in  Scriptures  we  know 
that  woman  has  a  large  place  of  serv- 
ice in  the  Christian  Church,  provided 
she  recognizes  authority. 

There  are  probably  many  other 
graces  of  womanhood  that  we  might 
mention,  such  as  her  contribution  to 
home  life,  her  industrious  qualities, 
etc.  However,  we  shall  conclude  with 
a  plea  to  womanhood  of  to-dav  for 
strong  Christian  characters  to  help  to 
make  the  barren  places  of  life  more 
fruitful  with  kindness.  Carry  a  vision 
of  heaven  in  your  heart,  and  you 
shall  make  your  home,  your  school, 
your  sphere  of  life,  correspond  to  that 
vision.  The  great  enduring  realities 
are  love  and  service  to  God  and  our 
fellow  men. 

"Not  your  own!  but  His  ye  are, 

Who  hath  paid  a  price  untold 
For  your  life  exceeding  far 

All  earth's  store  of  gems  and  gold. 
With  the  precious  blood  of  Christ, 

Ransom  treasure  all  unpriced, 
Full  redemption  is  procured. 

Full  salvation  is  assured. 

"Not  your  own!  but  His  by  right, 

His  peculiar  treasure  now, 
Fair  and  precious  in  His  sight, 

Purchased  jewels  for  His  brow: 
He  will  keep  what  thus  He  sought, 

Safely  guard  the  dearly  bought. 
Cherish  that  which  He  did  choose, 

Always  love  and  never  lose. 

"Not  your  own!  to  Him  ye  owe 

All  your  life  and  all  your  love. 
Live,  that  ye  His  praise  may  show, 

Who  is  yet  all  praise  above. 
Every  day  and  every  hour, 

Every  gift  and  every  power. 
Consecrate  to  Him  alone. 

Who  hath  cleansed  you  for  His  own. 

"Teach  us.  Master,  how  to  give 

All  we  have  and  are  to  Thee. 
Grant  us  Savior  while  we  live, 

Wholly,  only  Thine  to  be: 
Henceforth  be  our  calling  high, 

Thee  to  serve  and  glorify. 
Ours  no  longer  but  Thine  own. 

Thine  forever.  Thine  alone." 

Waterloo.  Ont. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


183 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  June  9,  1929— Jer.  35:5-11 
THE  STORY  OF  THE  RECHA- 
BITES 

Golden   Text.— We    will    drink  no 
wine. — Jer.  .35  :6. 

In  tin's  lesson  we  are  turning  aside 
from  the  regular  course  of  lessons, 
though  the  lesson  text  is  found  in  the 
hook  of  Jeremiah,  that  we  may  de- 
vote one  Sunday  in  the  quarter  to  the 
study  of  the  temperance  question. 
The '  Rechahites  were  descendants  of 
Abraham  and  Keturah.  The  one  les- 
son that  we  want  to  keep  in  mind  as 
we  study  the  history  of  these  people 
is  that  they  remained  true  to  the  vow 
which  they  made  before  Jonadab  their 
father,  namely  the  vow  of  total  ab- 
stinence from'  intoxicating  liquors.  So 
remarkably  clear  is  this  incident  that 
it  has  often  been  used  as  an  impres- 
sive illustration  in  teaching  temper- 
ance. 

Thoughts  on  the  Lesson.  — 1.  Whde 
"God  tempts  no  man."  He  does  put 
tests  to  people  at  times.  It  is  quite 
probable  that  Jeremiah  did  not  know 
what  kind  of  a  test  he  was  putting  up 
to  these  people,  vet  God  knew  per- 
fectly what  should  he  the  outcome 
of  the  test.  These  Rechahites  stood 
the  test  of  loyalty  to  their  vow. 
Would  we.  under  similar  circum- 
stances, prove  our  loyalty  to  our 
promises  before  God? 

2.    Another  thing  to  remember  in 
connection  with  these  tests  is  that 
"God  will  not  suffer  us  to  be  tempted 
above  that  we  are  able  ;  hut  will  with 
the  temptation  also  make  a  way  of 
escape,  that  we  may  be  able  to  bear 
it."   For  our  sake,  no  doubt,  as  well 
as  for  the  sake  of  people  in  all  gen- 
erations hearing  of  this  incident.  God 
permitted  these  people  to  be  tempted  ; 
and  for  our  sake.  also,  as  we  believe. 
He  through  them  gave  us  an  illustra- 
tion of  how  to  overcome  the  power 
of  the  tempter.  So  long  as  we  put  our 
trust  in  God  and  remain  true  to  Him, 
we  are   proof  against    the  tempter's 
power.    "If  Clod  be  for  us.  who  can 
lie  against  us?" 

3.  '  Tf  the  memory  of  their  father 
Jonadab  was  enough  to  cause  these 
people  to  stand  true  to  their  promise, 
how  much  more  should  we  stand  true 
to  our  promises,  in  memory  of  Him 
who  has  said.  "I  will  never  leave 
thee  nor  forsake  thee."  When  people 
knowingly  yield  to  temptation  they 
thereby  either  manifest  an  unbelief  in 
the  power  of  God  to  save  or  an  in- 
difference to  what  the  will  of  the 
Lord  is  concerning  them — both  of 
them  condemning  sins. 

4.  What  was  it  that  these  men  re- 
fused to  drink?  Was  it  alcohol, 
"spiked"  cider,  or  some  other  bever- 
age that  was  violently  intoxicating? 


No,  it  was  wine:  just  wine.  It  re- 
minds us  of  the  silliness  of  some  peo- 
ple of  the  present  day  who  insist  that 
"light  wines  and  beer"  are  harmless 
drinks.  Tn  the  language  of  the  wise 
man  may  the  warning  be  given  to  all 
men:  "Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine 
when  it  is  red."  All  intoxicating 
drinks— wine,  beer,  hard  cider,  whis- 
kev.  alcohol,  brandy,  etc.— should  be 
left  severely  alone  by  all  right  think- 
ing people — not  only  those  who  live 
in  prohibition  countries,  but  ALL 
people — for  the  sin  of  drunkenness  is 
destructive  to  that  which  is  best  in 
this  life,  and  as  for  the  life  to  come 
we  are  warned  that  no  drunkard  shall 
enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5.  But.  says  some  one.  that  means 
drunkenness;  it  does  not  mean  mod- 
erate drinking.  Let  us  see:  did  you 
ever  see  a  drunkard  that  was  not  first 
a  moderate  drinker?  And  even  if  you 
vourself  would  have  manhood  enough 
"to  resist  the  temptation  of  drinking 
"too  much"  and  would  live  and  die  a 
moderate  drinker,  how  many  people, 
do  vou  suppose,  would  be  tempted  to 
become  moderate  drinkers  through 
your  influence,  and  not  having  the 
will  power  that  you  have,  would  fall 
victims  to  the  temptation  and  become 
confirmed  drunkards?  For  your  own 
sake,  as  well  as  for  the  sake  of  oth- 
ers, you  can  not  afford  to  be  a  mod- 


erate drinker.    "Look  not  thou  upon 
the  wine  when  it  is  red." 

6.  Speaking  of  influence,  the  case 
of  the  Rechahites  is  a  notable  illus- 
tration. This  scripture  was  written 
by  Jeremiah  some  twenty-five  centu- 
ries ago.  To-day  there  are  thousands 
who  are  influenced  by  their  example. 
As  proof  for  this  assertion,  witness 
the  Sunday  school  world  of  the  pres- 
ent generation  studying  and  reciting 
the  story  of  the  Rechahites.  Not  only 
is  it  true  that  "every  one  that  striy- 
eth  for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in 
all  things."  but  thereby  we  are  safe 
ourselves,  and  our  influence  on  the 
<idc  of  right  is  felt  by  the  present 
generation  and  all  generations  to 
come. 

7.  The  easiest  way  to  stand  a- 
gainst  sin  and  to  remain  free  from  it 
is  to  resolve  once  for  all  that  you  will 
not  touch  it  under  any  circumstances. 
Thus  the  Rechahites  had  an  easier 
time  of  it  than  if  they  had  yielded  to 
the  temptation  of  tippling  once  in  a 
while:  Daniel  had  less  of  a  struggle 
than  if  he  had  tasted  "just  a  little" 
of  the  king's  wine ;  and  the  total  ab- 
stainer stays  sober  much  more  easily 
than  does  the  moderate  drinker.  The 
surest  way  to  fall  is  through  compro- 
mising. Whether  it  is  indulgence  in 
strong  drink  or  indulgence  in  any  sin 
whatever,  be  sure  that  you  remain 
safe  and  right  by  taking  the  stand  of 
total  abstinence. — K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


REQUISITES    FOR    GOOD  CONGRE- 
GATIONAL   SINGING.— Psa.  100; 
I  Cor.  14:15 


or  Assign  Phases  to  Different  Ones 
for  Discussion. 
The    Blessings    of   Sacred  Song. 


Topic  for  June  9 

MOTTO 
"Sing  together." 

PERSONAL  THOUGHT 
How  may  we  reach  a  higher  standard  of 
singing  in  our  congregation? 

OUTLINE  STUDY 

1  Sentiment  doctrinally  sound.— Col.  3: 

16:  Isa.  8:20. 

2  Music  fitting  to  sentiment— Psa.  l»i 

1-3:   Psa.  137:1-6. 
3.    Spiritual    development    enabling  one 

to   enjoy   the    sentiment. — Eph.  5: 

19:   I   Cor.  14:15:   Psa.  135:18-21; 

Isa.  52:8-10. 
4     Voices    trained    to    sing  unitedly.— 

Psa.  34:1-3. 
a.  Good   leaders— Psa.  95:1-11 
b   Singers    who    follow    the    leader  — 

Psa.  100:1-5. 
c   Hearts  in  unison  with  what  is  sung. 

—Isa.  52:9. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 
"Dear  friends,  have  you  begun  to  sing 
the  'new  song?'  Loved  ones  are  singing  it 
in  the  heavenly  home,  and  we  may  sing  it 
here:  by  and  by  we  shall  join  them,  gaze 
with  them  on  the  risen,  glorified  Lord,  and 
our  voices  will  mingle  in  the  'New  Song' 
iinto  Him  that  loved  us  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  in  His  own  blood,  to  Him 
he  glory  and  dominion  forever  and  ever.'  " 
— A.  E.  Kittredge. 

"The  best  days  of  the  church  have  al- 
ways been  its  singing  days."— T.  L.  Cuyler. 


"Be  what  thou  seemest;  live  thy  creed; 

Hold  up  to  earth  the  torch  divine; 
Be  what  thou  prayest  to  be  made: 

Let  the  great  Master  s  steps  be  thine. 

— Horatius  Bonar. 


For 

1. 

7 


For 

1. 


SUGG  EST  I V  E  ASSIGNMENTS 
Children. 

Textword.  "Sing." 

Commit    to    Memory    a    V  erso  from 

the  Outline  Study. 
Sing  a  Song  Suitable  for  the  Children. 
Young   People  and  Others. 
Discuss  Some   Phase  of  the  Outline 


The  Text.— Psa.  100.— In  this  Psalm  we 
have  the  appeal  that  calls  for  many  voice* 
to  be  united  in  praise  to  God.  Its  word* 
express  a  very  truthful  sentiment  in  har- 
monv  with  what  man  should  be  in  his  re- 
lation to  God.  It  expresses  what  the  spir- 
itual feelings  of  the  singers  should  be.  It 
suggests  what  the  nature  of  the  music 
should  be  ("joyful  noise"). 

I  Cor.  14:15.— Singing  with  the  spirit  and 
the  understanding  is  the  essential  ot  at 
good  singing. 


184 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale    P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 


Editor   Daniel  KaufTman 

A»»ociate   Editors    ....J.  A.  Restler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 
John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 
Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 
H.    Frank   Reist,    Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business    of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,   changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  MAY  30,  1929 


Field  Notes 


If  previous  arrangements  were  car- 
ried out,  Bro.  Earl  Miller  of  Peoria, 
111.,  preached  for  the  Mt.  Zion  con- 
gregation near  Versailles,  Mo.,  on 
Wednesday  evening,  May  22. 


Last  Sunday  was  'the  time  set  for 
the  ordination  of  a  bishop  at  the  Lib- 
erty Church  near  South  English,  la. 
Bishops  J.  S.  Shoemaker  and  Simon 
Gingerich  were  to  have  charge  of  the 
services. 


A  sister  who  has  two  dependents 
desires  a  place  as  housekeeper  on  a 
farm,  preferably  with  Mennonite,  Am- 
ish,  or  Brethren  people  in  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa.  Any  one  interested  should 
write  to  Mabel  Bixler,  Leola,  Pa. 


Brethren  Noah  Oyer,  Goshen,  Ind., 
and  Irvin  Burkhart,  Scottdale,  Pa., 
went  to  Hesston,  Kans.,  in  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Lord's  work,  after  having 
attended  the  Mission  Board  meeting 
in  Missouri. 


Visitors  at  the  Publishing  House 
and  community  during  last  week  were 
Bros.  Howard  D.  Harmon,  Orvan  D. 
Brunk,  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  and  Sister 
Martha  Brunk,  and  son,  Earl,  of 
Denbigh,  Va.  The  latter  expect  to 
visit  here  for  some  time. 


The     Missouri-Kansas  Conference 

during  recent  years  has  strengthened 
its  work  by  ordaining  a  number  of 
young  men  to  the  ministry.  Among 
these  the  following  attended  the  re- 
cent meeting  of  the  General  Mission 
Board :  Menno  Troyer,  R.  P.  Horst. 
Earl  Buckwalter,  Maurice  Yoder,  and 
LeRoy  Cowan. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

On  Sunday,   May   12,  communion 

services  were  observed  at  the  Peake 
Church  near  Hinton,  Va.  when  forty- 
one  persons  partook  of  the  sacred 
feast.  It  was  a  time  of  spiritual  re- 
freshing and  all  seemed  to  realize  the 
meaning  of  the  occasion.  M. 


The  brethren  in  charge  of  the  work 
at  Duchess,  Alta.,  are  at  present  also 
conducting  services  every  Sunday 
evening  at  Gem,  a  place  about  thirty- 
five  miles  northwest  of  Duchess.  We 
are  glad  to  hear  of  all  such  efforts  to 
spread  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 


Sisters  Vera  Hallman  and  Selena 
Gamber,  missionaries  on  furlough 
from  the  South  America  Mission,  ac- 
companied by  Sister  Anna  Galbreath 
of  Manheim,  Pa.,  are  spending  a  few 
weeks  visiting  among  our  people  in 
the  Middle  West. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Mast  of  Elverson,  Pa., 
accompanied  Bro.  and  Sister  J.  M. 
Kreider  from  the  recent  Mission 
Board  meeting  near  Garden  City, 
Mo.,  to  Palmyra,  Mo.,  where  Bro.  M. 
expected  to  fill  a  few  appointments 
before  returning  home. 


Bro.  Geo.  J.  Lapp  and  wife  and 
daughter  Harriet  of  Dhamtari,  India, 
who  attended  the  recent  Mission 
Board  meeting  near  Garden  City,  Mo., 
expected  to  spend  their  time  previous 
to  commencement  at  Goshen  College 
in  the  vicinity  of  Goshen,  Ind. 


Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker,  on  furlough 
from  the  India  Mission,  began  a  se- 
ries of  meetings  at  the  Kansas  City 
Mission  on  Friday  evening,  May  24. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  Bro.  and 
Sister  Smucker  were  missionaries  in 
Kansas  City  before,  they  went  to  In- 
dia. 


The  Lord  willing,  the  Sunday 
school  at  Stony  Brook,  York  Co., 
Pa.,  will  hold  its  annual  Sunday 
school  meeting  Saturday  evening, 
June  15,  and  all-day  om  Sunday  fol- 
lowing. The  leading  speakers  will  be 
Bros.  Aaron  Mast,  Westover,  Md., 
E.  W.  Kulp.  Ballv.  Pa.,  and  Paul 
Huddle,  Allen,  Pa. 


Representatives  of  our  foreign  mis- 
sions who  attended  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Mis- 
sions and  Charities  in  Missouri  were: 
From  India,  Bro.  and  Sister  C.  D. 
E«sch,  Bro.  and  Sister  R.  R.  Smucker. 
Bro.  and  Sister  Geo.  J.  Lapp ;  from 
the  South  America  Mission,  Bro.  and 
Sister  Wm.  G.  Lauver,  and  Sisters 
Vera  Hallman  and  Selena  Gamber. 


During  recent  weeks  steps  were 
taken  in  the  Franconia,  Pa.,  District 
lending  to  the  ordination  of  a  bishop 


May  30 

to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the 
death  of  Bishop  J.  G.  Ruth.  Votes 
were  taken  in  the  congregations  of 
this  bishop  district  and  the  ordina- 
tion service?  were  announced  to  be 
held  at  the  Franconia  Church.  Mont- 
gomery Co..  Pa.,  on  Wednesday, 
May  29,  with  the  bishops  of  the  dis- 
trict in  charge. 


Brethren  R.  R.  Smucker  of  Dham- 
tari, India.  Andrew  Shenk  of  Orono- 
go,  Mo..  W.  S.  Guengerich  of  Well- 
man,  Iowa,  and  J.  C.  Clemens  of 
Lansdale.  Pa.,  occupied  the  pulpit  in 
the  Kansas  City  Mission  on  Wednes- 
day evening.  May  22.  In  the  same 
meeting  were  Bro.  Garret  S.  Nice  of 
Harleysville.  Pa..  Bro.  Levi  Mumaw 
and  wife  of  Scottdale.  Pa..  Sisters  Se- 
lena Gamber  and  Vera  Hallman  of 
Pehuajo,  Argentina,  and  a  number  of 
others  from  far  and  near.  It  was  a 
very  inspiring  meeting. 


Bishop  Ordrined.  —  Bro.  William 
Ramer,  Foraker,  Ind..  was  ordained 
bishop  in  the  Old  Order  branch  of 
the  Mennonite  Church  on  May  20. 
The  service  was  held  at  the  Yellow 
Creek  Church,  in  charge  of  Bishops 
Moses  Horning  and  Moses  Horst  of 
Lancaster  County.  Pa.,  and  Medina 
County,  O..  respectively.  Six  minis- 
ters and  five  deacons  were  present. 
With  him  in  the  lot  was  Bro.  Noah 
Wenger.  Bro.  Ramer  is  the  son  of 
Bishop  Martin  Ramer  who  died  in 
October,  1928,  and  he  now  becomes 
his  father's  successor.  May  God  bless 
him  in  his  labors  for  Him. 


Correspondence 


Tiskilwa,  111. 

Greetings : — On  April  28  the  con- 
gregation was  privileged  to  enjoy  an- 
other communion  service. 

The  Goshen  College  men's  chorus 
gave  a  well  rendered  program  to  a 
large  and  appreciative  audience  on 
the  evening  of  May  6.  We  are  glad 
that  two  of  our  young  men  have  a- 
vailed  themselves  of  this  training  and 
hope  that  our  own  congregational 
singing  will  be  benefited  thereby. 

Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  with  his  son.  Dr. 
O.  C.  Yoder  and  family  of  Peru.  111., 
worshiped  with  us  May  12.  Bro.  Yo- 
der spoke  on.  The  Way  to  Heaven. 
He  reminded  us  that  there  is  only 
one  way.  Though  there  may  he  many 
ways  that  seem  right  to  men.  their 
end  is  death. 

Ernest  Smucker.  son  of  Bro.  and 
Sister  R.  R.  Smucker.  has  recovered 
from  his  operation  for  appendicitis 
and  is  attending  school  again. 

Several  from  here  are  planning  to 
attend  the  Mission  Board  meeting  at 
Garden  City,  Mo. 


1929 

For  God's  never-fading  care  and  a- 
bundant  blessing  may  we  be  truly 
grateful. 

May  16.  1929.  Cof. 

Ayr,  Nebr. 

(  Roseland  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  :— 
On  Sunday.  April  28,  we  had  the 
orivilege  of  commemorating  the  death 
and  suffering  of  our  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ. 

Sunday.  May  12.  we  were  glad  to 
have  with  us  Bro.  and  Sister  Geo.  J. 
Lapp  and  daughter  Harriet,  bro. 
T  app  preached  for  us  in  the  morning 
and  in  the  evening  gave  an  interest- 
ing talk  on  life  in  India  and  the 
Mission  work  being  done  there. 

Because  of  scarlet  fever  in  the  com- 
munity our  church  is  closed  for  the 
next  three  Sundays.  Bro.  Dan  Lapps 
home  and  Rro.  Kore  Zooks  home 
are  both  under  quarantine  for  this 
disease.  Rro.  Zooks'  children  also 
have  the  whooping  cough.  We  arc 
glad  to  say,  however,  that  none  are 
seriously  ill.  We  hope  it  will  not  be 
long  till  all  will  be  well,  and  we  can 
again  meet  in  the  house  of  worship. 

Grandpa  Good  has  been  quite  fee- 
ble for  some  time,  but  he  is  still  able 
to  sit  up  most  of  the  tune. 

Remember  the  work  at  this  place 
in  vour  prayers. 

May  17,  1929.      Mabel  Gingrich. 


Port  Treverton,  Pa. 

(Susquehanna  congregation^ 
On  May  4,  two  more  were  added  to 
our  congregation.  Pray  for  them  that 
they  may  remain  faithful. 

On  Sunday,  May  5.  we  had  our 
communion  services.  Forty-seven  par- 
took of  the  emblems  of  the  broken 
body  and  shed  blood  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior.  Rro.  Tohn  Rressler  of  Lan- 
caster. Pa.  (formerly  of  Richfield, 
Pa.)  preached  for  us. 

Yours  in  the  Master  s  Name, 
May  17,  1929.        Lee  Swineford. 

Louisville,  Ohio 

(Beech  congregation') 
Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald :_r   enjoy   reading  reports  from 
other  churches  and  hence  1  shall  try 
to  write  a  few  lines  from  here  also. 
The   first   quarter  and   more   of  the 
New  Year  is  past  and  gone.  During 
this  time  we  enjoyed  many  blessing- 
and  opportunities.  On  the  other  hand 
gloom  and  sorrow  were  also  experi- 
enced bv  manv.   Three  of  our  mem- 
bers  passed    to    their    eternal  home 
since  the  beginning  of  the  year. 

Especially  was  this  community 
shocked  last  Wednesday  when  the 
sad  message  was  spread  abroad  ot  the 
sudden  death  of  the  wite  ot  Rax 
Flmer  Schmucker.  She  fell  over  dead 
in    the    milkhouse    on  Wednesday 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

morning,  as  a  result  of  a  stroke  of 
apoplexy.  Her  death  was  very  unex- 
pected by  all.  as  she  was  seemmgly  a 
-irong.  robust  woman.  She  was  only 
fortv  vears  old.  We  are  again  re- 
minded very  forcibly  of  the  fact  that 
we  have  no  abiding  place  here  and 
that  we  have  no  assurance  of  to- 
morrow. Sister  Schmucker  was  a  hue 
Christian  character  and  her  departurr 
,„  keenlv  felt  bv  many.  Tray  for  the 
bereaved  family  in  their  deep  sorrow. 

( ),,  April  1  our  locality  was  visited 
bv  a  very  strong  wind  storm,  which 
<\\c\  considerable  damage.   Our  church 
building   was   badly    damaged.  [*he 
west  gable  was  Mown  "i  and  tnc. 
falling  bricks  knocked  down  some  ot 
the     plastering     and     crushed  four 
henches  in  the  auditorium.    About  a 
quarter  of  the  roof  was  also  blown 
off    \t  first  it  was  thought  that  we 
would  be  deprived  of  having  a  place 
of  worship  for  a  while,  but  the  In- 
centive   Committee    met    and  made 
plans  to  temporarily  repair  the  dam- 
acre  so  that  services  could  be  con- 
tinued  until   further  plans  could.be 
made.   This  was  done,  and  so  far  we 
have  been  having  our  regular  serv- 
ices a.  before.   When  the  Committee 
met  later  thev  saw  the  need  of  hav- 
mg  more  room  for  Sunday  school  and 
other    purposes     and  recommended 
that  we  build  larger  at  this  time  in- 
stead  of  repairing  the  church   as  it 
had  been.  The  church  accepted  these 
recommendations  and  plans  are  under 
Way  to  start  the  work  of  enlarging 
the  building  without  delay.    Much  ot 
the  excavation   for   the   new   part  is 
done  already. 

Spring  work  here  is  delayed  on  ac- 
count of  the  wet  and  cold  weather. 
Yours  in  the  Master's  name. 
Mav  20.  1929.  Cor. 


185 

sickness.  Church  services  were  held 
at  the  minister  s  home  for  a  number 
ot  week-  The  roads  to  the  church 
house  were  bad  and  attendance  not 
verv  good  because  of  sicknos  N«;rtrU 
eve'rv  Sunday  evening  some  of  U 
were  together  and  sang  or  studied. 
At  present  we  are  having  pleasant 
flavs  and  the  farmers  are  -.wing 

Death  visited  our  membership  tin- 
winter  for  the  first  time  since  the 
Church  was  organiz.d  which  is  oyer 
seven  vears.  Three  sister-  were  called 
from  our  midst.  We  miss  them  much. 

On  Sunday.  May  19.  Bro.  Troy*< 
was  with  us  and  conducted  our  com- 
munion services.  We  arc  thankful  .... 
the  expression  of  peace  among  the 
brotherhood  and  for  the  words  ot  ad- 
monition and  comfort  given  by  the 
brother.  Next  Sunday  we  expect  to 
reorganize  our  Sunday  school. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  pray 
of  God's  people  for  the  work  at  this 
place. 

In  His  service. 

Cor. 


Schellsburg,  Pa. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers.  In 
Jehus'  worthy  name  we  greet  you:— 
We  have  been  having  our  regular 
services  everv  two  weeks  with  Bro. 
Wingard  in  charge.  We  also  have 
Sundav  school.  We  thank  the  l^rd 
for  these  blessings,  as  well  as  the 
blessings  of  this  world's  goods. 

On  Tune  5.  our  series  of  meetings 
are  to  "begin.  On  Tune  9.  we  are  hav- 
ing an   all-dav   meeting.    We  invite 
every  one  who  can  to  come.  Some  of 
the  speakers  are:   L   Trvin  Lehman, 
\mmon  Kauffman.  O.  D.  Yoder,  J. 
I     Horst    Rov  Otto.  Howard  Stahl. 
Scott    Beam,   and   W.    E.  Replogle. 
Bro.  Levi  Blough  will  preach  in  the 
morning.  Sendees  begin  at  9:30. 
May  21.  1929.      W.  E.  Replogle. 

Brutus.  Mich. 

(Maple  River  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings  in 
our  Master's  Name:— We  had  a  rath- 
er hard  winter,  with  much  snow  and 


Nappanee.  Ind. 

(Salem  congregation) 
Greetings  in  the  Master's  Name: 
•  While  the  earth  remaineth.  seedtime 
and  harvest,  and  cold  and  heat,  and 
summer    and    winter,    and    day  and 
night  shall  not  cease."  Let  us  realize 
that  as  God  is  keeping  this  promise 
He  will   also  keep   the  many  other 
promises    contained    in    His  blessed 
Word.    As  it  is  again  seedtime  and 
we  are  all  anxious  to  sow  good  seed, 
may  we  keep  our  minds  as  well  as 
our  fields  busv  with  good  things  that 
the   evil    may   have   less   chance  to 

grOn  Sunday  morning.  May  1°.  Bro. 
Amos  Cripe  of  the  Shore  congrega- 
tion brought  us  a  timely  message.  In 
the  afternoon  the  forty-second  Semi- 
annual Sunday  school  meeting  of  the 
Nappanee.  Yellow  Creek,  and  Salem 
congregations  was  held  at  this  place 
Manv  good  thoughts  were  presented 
the  meetings  closing  with  a  sermor 
by  Bro.  A.  L.  Buzzard.  The  congre 
gation  at  this  place  craves  an  interes 
m  the  pravers  of  God's  people. 
Mav  23,  192Q.         Saloma  Welty. 

Morrison,  111. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greeting  i 
the    Master's    Name :— A    few  line 
may  be  of  interest  from  this  plac< 
On'  May  12  we  held  our  communio 
services.   Our  aged  bishop,  Bro.  J.  5 
Shoemaker,  of  the  Freeport  Congn 
gation,  was  with  us  and  preached  tli 
communion  sermon  from  Rev.  1:5. 1 
18.   He  earnestly  admonished  the  b< 
lievers  to  be  faithful  and  told  of  tl 
great  love  of  God  for  us.  The  men 
hers  were  nearly  all  present  and  ah 
some  visitors  from  Sterling.    In  tl 
(Continued  on  pape  l*50^ 


186 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  30 


Miscellaneous 


ETERNAL  GOD 


Sel.  by  John  Zeiset 

0  Thou    eternal    One!    whose  presence 

bright 

All  space  doth  occupy,  all  motion  guide, 

1  'nc  hanged    through    time's    all  devastating 

flight. 

Thou  only  God — there  is  no  God  beside! 
Being  above  all  beings!    Mighty  One, 

Whom    none   can    comprehend   and  none 
explore, 

Who  fill'st  existence  with  Thyself  alone, 
Embracing  all,  supporting,  ruling  o'er, 
Being  whom  wc  call  God,  and  know  no 
more! 

Thou   from  primeval  nothingness  didst  call 
First    chaos,    then    existence;    Lord  on 
Thee 

Eternity  has  its  foundation;  all 
Sprung   forth    from   Thee — of   light,  joy, 
harmony. 

Solo  origin — all   life,  all   beauty  Thine; 

Thy  Word  created  all,  and  doth  create; 
Thy  splendor  fills  all  space  with  rays  di- 
vine; 

Thou_  art    and    wert   and   shalt   be,  Glo- 
rious! Great! 
Light-giving,   life-sustaining  Potentate! 

— Derzhavin. 

Carthage,  Mo. 


PRESENT  DAY  MENNONITE 
YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 
PROBLEMS 

XI.  Loyalty  or  Compromise — Which? 


By  J.  D.  Mininger 

I'*or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Them  that  honour  me  I  will  honour 
—I  Sam.  2:30. 

Because   thou   hast   done   this  thing, 
 I  will  bless  thee.— Gen.  22:16,17. 

1.  Christ  First  and  Forever. 

A  fine  young  brother  of  splendid 
Mennonite  parentage  and  training 
was  imprisoned  at  Ft.  Leavenworth, 
Kans.  He  said  to  the  writer,  "My 
friends  and  my  church  may  forsake 
me  if  they  choose  to;  but  as  for  me, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  I  mean  to  stand 
true  to  the  teachings  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace."  * 

2.  From   the   Prison   Gates   to  the 

Glory  Gates. 

Rut  what  caused  the  aforesaid 
young  man  to  speak  thus,  was  occa- 
sioned by  the  experience  of  a  fellow 
prisoner,  also  a  C.  O.  He  too,  had 
made  a  similar  vow,  but  in  so  doing 
lost  the  approbation  of  his  home  min- 
ister, also  that  of  his  lady  friend.  He 
died  in  prison,  later. 

3.  When  the  Joybells  of  Salvation 

Attracted  a  Tither. 

A  young  lady  was  employed  in  one 
of  the  large  modern  Kansas  City  hos- 
pitals. By  her  conduct,  her  cheerful- 
ness, and  her  outward  appearance, 
she  bore  testimony  that  she  was  a 


victorious  Christian  and  a  member  of 
the  Mennonite  Church. 

A  "special"  nurse  on  duty  in  the 
same  institution  said  to  her,  "You 
have  a  mission  here  in  Kansas  Citv. 
don't  you?"  To  this  the  lady  replied 
in  the  affirmative.  The  special  nurse 
fnrth  er  remarked,  "T  am  a  member  of 

the    Church,  T  am  making  good 

money  here.  T  tithe,  and  have  some 
of  the  Lord's  money  on  hand.  Re- 
ally though.  I  do  not  have  enough 
confidence  in  our  church,  or  in  our 
minister,  to  give  there.  Give  this  to 
your  minister  for  your  mission  work, 
never  mind  telling  him  my  name. 
Will  have  some  more  for  him  later." 

4.  A  Young  Mennonite  Maid  Elected 

President  in  High  School. 

A  young  Christian  girl,  started  to 
high  school  in  a  strange  non-Menno- 
nite  community.  Her  life  and  out- 
ward appearance  clearlv  indicated  that 
she  was  both  a  Christian  and  a  mem- 
ber of  our  denomination.  Other  girl 
members  of  her  class  were  of  the 
l)o<bbed-hair  varietv. 

AVhen  the  time  came  for  class  or- 
ganization, who  was  elected  president 
but  this  young  disciple,  who  was 
loyal  to  her  conscience,  her  church, 
and  her  Christ?  "Them  that  honour 
me,  T  will  honour." 

5.  Not  the  Wool  worth  Variety. 

Some  time  ago,  the  splendid  wife 
of  one  of  our  most  mightilv  used 
evangelists,  said  to  me,  "Years  ago, 
when  I  was  a  grown  up  girl,  I  was 
met  in  the  Chicago  railroad  station 

by   •   She  asked  me,  How  do  you 

expect  ever  to  get  a  husband  if  you 
dress  like  that?"  I  assured  her  that 
T  was  not  dressing  to  get  a  husband, 
but  that  I  endeavored  to  dress  to 
please  the  Lord,  then  if  the  Lord 
should  want  me  to  have  a  husband. 
He  would  send  one  who  also  would 
dress  to  please  the  Lord.  Then  the 
blessing  of  God  would  attend  and  en- 
rich our  lives.  She  had  adornment 
"which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 
price."  Too  costly  for  Woolworth's. 
The  precious  thing  about  it  all  is, 
that  she  did  not  lose  her  Scriptural 
adornment  when  she  married.  She 
still  has  it. 

"A  word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient." 

6.  "Three  Young  Men  Who  Refused 

to  Bend,  Budge,  or  Burn." 

Three  young  men,  attended  the 
dedicatory  service  of  a  large  golden 
image  in  the  plains  of  Dura.  This 
was  done  under  the  leadership  of 
King  Nebuchadnezzar.  These  young 
men  refused  to  be  swayed  by  the 
crowd,  and  by  the  decrees  of  this 
world  ruler.  Real  back-bone  had  they. 
Rccause  of  this,  they  were  cast  into 
a  fiery  furnace.  The  men  who  threw 
them  in  were  burned,  but  on  these 
three,  the  fire  was  powerless.  Their 


hair  were  not  singed,  and  the  smell 
of  fire  was  not  upon  them.  Later 
they    were    promoted.     "They  that 

trust  in  the  Lord  shall  not  be 

moved"  (Psa.  125:1). 

7.    "Think  on  These  Things." 

The  foregoing  are  actual  instances 
where  young  people  were  tested  with 
regards  to  loyalty  or  compromise. 
Our  young  people  of  to-day  are  called 
upon  to  face  similar  tests.  Once  it 
comes  in  the  form  of  social  life,  then 
in  connection  with  the  modern  high 
school,  then  agfain  in  regards  to  the 
acceptance  of  a  position,  perhaps  in 
the  city  with  a  glaring  salary  and 
promises  attached,  but  where  con- 
science. Christ,  and  the  Church 
would  be  ignored.  It  will  help  our 
young  people  wondrously  to  remem- 
ber : 

(1)  That  with  every  test  and  temp- 
tation. God  in  His  faithfulness,  al- 
wavs  sends  a  way  of  escape.  I  Cor 
10:13. 

(2)  That  to  compromise  is  the 
sure  way  to  ruin  and  defeat. 

(3)  That  it  is  not  necessary  to  be 
popular  with  "this  present  sinful  and 
adulterous  generation"  to  make  a 
heaven-approved  success  of  life.  Nei- 
ther Enoch,  Paul.  John  the  Baptist, 
nor  Christ  w  ere  popular  in  their  day. 

(4)  That  neither  God  nor  His 
Word  changes.  Observation  shows  us 
that  certain  present-day  denomina- 
tions have  miserably  failed  because 
they  refused  to  continue  to  teach  such 
doctrines  as  nonresistance.  antisecre- 
cy.  nonconformity  to  the  world,  etc. 

(5)  That  to  be  a  loyal  young 
Christian  does  not  imply  that  one 
needs  to  throttle  one's  personality,  or 
to  be  ignorant,  narrow,  or  slovenlv. 

(6)  That  the  doctrines  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  are  the  teachings 
of  the  eternal  Word  of  God;  that  no 
group  of  believers  anywhere,  have 
any  blessing  that  can  not  be  enjoyed 
in  our  church.  Also  that  our  denomi- 
nation holds  to  precious  Bible  doc- 
trines which  many  others  have  dis- 
carded or  ignored. 

(7)  That  upon  the  solution  of 
present-day  problems  by  our  voung 
people  depends  in  a  large  measure, 
the  future  of  the  Church. 

(8)  That  in  the  final  analysis  all 
tests,  after  all.  are  tests  as  to  whether 
or  not  we  will  give  God  and  His 
Word  the  first  place  in  our  lives.  Re- 
ally successful  persons  in  all  ages 
were  those  who  gave  Him  the  "pre- 
eminence." 

(9)  That  God's  promise  still  holds 
when  He  says.  "Them  that  honour 
me,  T  will  honour." 

(101  That  "he  who  feeds  his  faith 
on  the  food  of  God's  unfailing  faith- 
fulness can  never  fail." 

Kansas  City,  Kans. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


187 


INCONSISTENCIES 


By  Fannie  I  forst 

Pot  Ih*  GtWpal  llrrglri 

We  feel  small  indeed  to  write  an 
article  on  such  a  subject— I  may  sec 
the  inconsistency  in  my  brother  ami 
sister  aild  they  in  turn  can  no  doubt 
see  mine.  This  makes  me  hesitate,  lest 
I  too  be  Found  t'>  be  weak  wherein  I 
should  be  strong. 

The  world  is  changeable  and  rest- 
less, "fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  mind;"  and  are  "by  nature 
children  of  wrath."  but  we,  the  called- 
out  ones,  according  to  Paul's  letter  to 
the  Ephesians.  have  "the  spirit  of  wis- 
dom and  revelation  in  the  knowledge 
of  him,"  yea,  "we  are  his  workman- 
ship, created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto 
good  works," 

The    restlessness    is    not  always 
found  in  the  world,  but  even  in  the 
Church;   we    are    not    of    one  mind. 
Paul,  no  doubt,  would  say.  "Ye  arc 
yet  carnal,  and  walk  as  men.*'  Broth- 
er A  expresses  himself  a^  to  what  he 
thinks  we  ought  to  do  with  present- 
day  problems  in  the  Church,  as  fol- 
lows: "I  think  we  are  somewhat  slow. 
We    necessarily    must    make  some 
changes  and   adapt   ourselves  to  the 
times,  or  we  will  be  called  peculiar, 
and  lose  some  of  our  young  people. 
Education  is  playing  a  large  part  in 
the  program   to-day,   while  business 
and  various  world  activities  are  mak- 
ing their  demands  of  US.    T  know  of 
some  in  our  church  who  believe  in 
entire  separation  from  the  world,  and 
say  it  is  practical  to-day.  but  I  can- 
not see  it  that  way.  Neither  can  I  see 
that  the  Church  has  any  right  what- 
ever  to   dictate   what   the  members 
shall  do,  or  shall  not  do.   T.  for  one. 
will  think  for  myself.  My  father  says 
that  the  church  people  did  not  use 
to  attend  fairs  and  shows  nor  enter- 
tainments, much  less  to  entertain  the 
public  as  they  now  do,  but  T  like  a 
good  show  now  and  then.  Of  course, 
some  of  them  are  trashy.    East  win- 
ter when  we  gave  that  entertainment 
evervbody  said  it  was  fine.    Some  of 
theni  almost  hurt  themselves  laugh- 
ing, but  we  did  our  best  to  keep  a 
wake  in  church  the  next  day. 

"There  are  people  among  us  who 
dress  verv  plainly,  yet  they  have 
high-priced  and  stylish  looking  auto- 
mobiles while  others  have  various 
kinds  of  music  boxes,  and  up-to-date 
house  furnishings  and  what  not.  It 
seems  to  me  if  people  dress  plainly, 
other  things  should  correspond.  Here 
comes  Brother  B.  He  does  not  see 
things  as  I  do.  he  takes  things  seri- 
ouslv  and  looks  all  discouraged  but 
we  will  hear  what  he  has  to  say." 

Brother  B  says,  "As  for  myself  I 
am  about  to  give  up.  Just  look  at  our 
church  to-day,  and  that  of  twenty-five 


years  ago.  What  a  change!  Either 
they  were  mistaken  then  or  we  are 
mistaken  now.  Eook  at  all  the  mixed 
marriages,  church  people  linking  arms 
with  leading  society  people,  as  if  the 
Bible  didn't  teach  against  such  things. 
I  do  not  know  what  to  do,  but  I'll 
a<k  Brother  C  where  he  stands  on 
these  points.  I  want  an  expression 
from  him  this  time." 

Thell  I'.rother  C  says  something 
like  this.  "As  for  me  I  will  not  com- 
mit myself  Oil  subjects  where  people 
differ.  You  see  I  like  friends,  to  keep 
neutral  and  keep  people  guessing  is 
the  friendly  way.  I  know  we  made  a 
few  changes  in  our  church  in  the  last 
twenty-five  years,  whether  for  better 
or  worse  I  cannot  tell,  but  here  is  our 
Brother  P,  Maybe  he  will  ans\ycr 
your  questions  more  satisfactorily 
than  I." 

Brother  D  meekly  and  gently  says, 
"Many  times  we  err.  not  knowing 
tin  Scriptures.  Eet  us  go  back  to  the 
Word  of  dod.  'All  scripture  is  given 
by  inspiration  of  Cod.  and  is  profit- 
able for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  cor- 
rection, for  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness' (II  Tim.  3:16).  How  unwise 
we  arc  to  measure  ourselves  by  our- 
selves and  compare  ourselves  among 
ourselves  as  recorded  in  II  Cor.  10:12. 
Paul  says  that  if  he  seeks  to  please 
men  he  is  not  the  servant  of  Christ. 
Expressions  like,  T  believe  so  a«d  so.' 
are  many  times  but  human  reason- 
ing without  any  Scriptural  founda- 
tion whatever.  In  that  day  when  God 
shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men  it  will 
be  by  Tesus  Christ  and  according  to 
His  Gospel,  and  not  what  we  think 
about  it.   Rom.  2:16. 

"If  the  Mennonite  Church  has  made 
a  change  in  the  last  ten  or  twenty 
years,  has  it  been  for  better  or  worse? 
Are  we  more  humble,  more  lowdy  in 
mind?  Are  we  meek  and  ready  to 
forgive  or  are  we  formal  and  indif- 


ferent, with  various  kind<  of  worldly 
spots  so  easily  detected  by  the  un- 
saved? We  have  for  many  years  tes- 
tified to  the  world  that  separation  is 
a  Bible  principle,  separation  in  busi 
nes-.  in  marriage,  in  appearance,  etc. 
Are  we  true,  or  are  wc  losing  our 
testimony? 

"Will  you  turn  with  me  to  Ezra 
ten  and  see  how  far  some  people  went 
wrong  and  what  a  struggle  it  took 
for  them  to  get  in  line  with  God's 
Word  on  the  marriage  question?  Or 
to  Acts  five  where  underhanded  work 
did  not  pay,  but  resulted  in  death? 
Doee  God  mean  what  He  says?  'For 
ever.  O  Lord,  thv  word  is  settled  in 
heaven'  (Psa.  119:89).  'Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my  word- 
shall  not  pass  away'  (Matt.  24:35). 
'For  I  am  the  Lord,  1  change  not* 
(Mai.  3:6)." 

These  things  which  have  been  men- 
tioned in  these  column*,  and  others  of 
the  same  nature,  on  which  we  differ, 
may  all  be  solved.  It  will  add  to  our 
testimony,  and  bring  glory  to  God. 
What  a  jov  to  abstain  from  all  ap- 
pearance of  evil!  "Whether  therefore 
ye  eat.  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God"  (I  Cor. 
10:31).  lude  reminds  us  that  we 
should  "earnestly  contend  for  the 
faith  which  was  once  delivered  unto 
the  saints." 

"For  the  grace  of  God  that  bring- 
eth  salvation  hath  appeared  to  all 
men.  teaching  us  that,  denying  un- 
godliness and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
godly  in  this  present  world :  looking 
for  that  blessed  hope,  and  the  glori- 
ous appearing  of  the  great  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ"  (Titus  2: 
11-13).  The  responsibility  of  the 
watchman  is  no  small  one.  May  he 
crv  aloud  and  spare  not.  F.zek.  33; 
Titus  1:9. 

Orrville.  Ohio. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


BISHOP  JOHN  GEIL 

(179Q— 1889) 


By  L.  J.  Heatwole 

Pot  the  Gospel  Hrrald. 

The  birthplace  of  this  faithful  serv- 
ant of  the  Mennonite  Church  of  a 
centurv  ago  was  at  Doylestown,  Pa., 
the  date  of  his  advent  into  this  world 
being  Jan.  22.  1799:  while  his  death 
occurred  near  Broadway.  Va..  at  the 
advanced  age  of  ninety  years  and 
nearlv  nine  months.  He  was  robust 
in  body  and  of  stalwart  frame  and 
continued  active  in  the  service  of  his 
Master  up  till  near  the  close  of  his 
long  life. 

He  was  the  seventh  child  and  the 
second  son  of  Pre.  John  Geil.  of  the 
aforementioned  place  in  Pennsylvania, 
and  it  was  from  this  place  at  the  age 


of  twenty-one  that  he  came  to  Rock 
ingham  Co..  Ya.  Soon  after  reaching 
Yirginia  he  was  married  to  Mary 
Driver,  and  became  settled  perma- 
nently on  a  farm  about  three  miles 
south  of  Timberville  in  that  county. 
Here  in  time,  they  reared  a  family  of 
four  sons  and  five  daughters,  all  of 
whom  became  members  of  the  Men- 
nonite Church. 

In  mid-life  he  was  chosen  a  min- 
ister for  the  Mennonite  Church  and 
still  later,  in  about  the  year  1860.  he 
was  advanced  to  the  office  of  bishop 
for  the  Lower  District  to  succeed 
Samuel  Shank.  Besides  that  of  farm- 
ing he  also  followed  the  occupation 
of  blacksmith,  in  which  he  specialized 
in  the  manufacture  of  ladles  for  do- 
mestic use  in  the  kitchen  and  wash 
rooms  of  early  times.  In  his  shop  he 


188 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  30 


also  followed  the  occupation  of  mak- 
ing- hand  sickles  for  use  in  the  har- 
vest fields. 

Together  with  these  pursuits  in  life 
he  was  also  a  faithful  servant  of  the 
Church  to  which  he  gave  whole- 
hearted attention.  His  work  as  a  fair 
and  unbiased  disciplinarian  is  remem- 
bered at  times  to  have  been  very  try- 
ing.   In  all  this  he  appears  to  have 


i 


STARVING  ON  SUBSTITUTES 


TEXT:  Wherefore  do  ye  spend  money  for 
that  which  is  not  bread?  and  your 
Ia'bour  for  that  which  satisfieth 
not?  hearken  diligently  unto  me, 
and  eat  ye  that  which  is  good, 
and  let  your  soul  delight  itself  in 
fatness. — Isa.  55:2. 

During  the  conflagration  of  the 
World  War  in  our  country,  as  well  as 
in  others,  people  were  ordered  to  use 
"substitutes"  for  the  regular  bread- 
stuffs  for  food.  Many  in  this  country 
were  dissatisfied,  and  even  disobeyed 
orders,  often  stealthily. 

We  did  not  mind  being  thus  con- 
strained to  live  economically,  for  that 
was  not  against  our  Christian  princi- 
ples at  all.  When  women  were  hired 
to  go  about  to  teach  others  to  use 
less  dainties  in  their  housekeeping 
we  could  tell  them  that  in  pre-war 
times  we  had  not  even  filled  the  bill 
of  fare  thus  prescribed.  For  us  it 
meant  only  a  little  change  of  mix- 
ture ;  in  bread  for  instance, — some 
oatmeal,  potatoes,  etc.  But  that  mat- 
tered not ;  though  the  loaves  did  not 
rise  quite  so  light,  they  were  just  as 
palatable  to  us  busy  working  people. 
We  were  just  as  thankful  when  we 
came  to  the  table  for  God's  gracious 
gifts  spread  before  us  as  ever,  and 
we  fared  no  worse  bodily  for  the 
change  either.  So  there  was  really 
nothing  lost  for  us. 

But  it  was  different  when  it  came 
to  spiritual  things.  When  the  writ- 
er repeatedly  received  notices  and 
themes  to  preach  on  war  subjects,  as 
"substitutes"  for  the  Gospel  of  God's 
love  and  saving  grace,  he  answered 
that  a  much  higher  Officer  was  in 
charge  for  text-giving  for  preaching 
on  Sundays.  The  one  that  is  bought 
with  the  precious  blood  of  the  Lamb 
of  God,  and  called  by  Him,  who  laid 
down  His  life]  that  we  might  live,  has 
no  right  to  substitute  his  message 
from  God  for  a  "substitute"  of  an- 
tagonism to  please  sinful  men,  and 


had  at  command  the  rare  faculty  for 
determining  whether  an  applicant  for 
reinstatement  into  the  Church  or  for 
baptism,  was  really  sincere.  When 
there  was  the  least  sign  of  insincerity 
manifest,  it  was  his  rule  to  straight- 
way register  his  positive  refusal  to 
admit  any  such  into  the  Church. 

Dale  Enterprise,  Va. 


compromise  with  their  sinful  pas- 
sions. 

Many  a  man  who  posed  as  a  min- 
ister of  the  Gospel  during  those 
bloody  years,  made  himself  guilty 
of  misrepresenting  true  Christianity 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  heathen 
world  has  largely  been  closed  to  the 
message  of  God's  love ;  and  many  a 
soldier  boy  was  led  into  utter  dark- 
ness and  a  sudden  Christless  grave.  A 
stalwart,  keen-looking  young  police- 
man in  one  of  our  large  cities  told 
the  writer  early  one  Sunday  morning 
on  a  street  corner  soon  after  the  war, 
almost  tremblingly,  among  many  oth- 
er horrifying  things,  "I  have  lost  the 
faith  of  my  childhood  through  the 
preaching  at  the  war  front.  The  only 
preaching  we  heard  there,  was  to  kill 
as  many  Germans  as  we  possibly 
could,  and  then  if  we  should  be  killed, 
we'd  surely  go  to  heaven.  We  did 
not  care  for  such  preaching,  and 
there  was  very  little  response  from 
us  boys.   Rest  was  what  we  needed." 

An  indescribable  pain  gripped  my 
heart  while  listening  to  those  words. 
[  pleaded  with  him  to  come  back  to 
Christ,  for  there  is  still  mercy  for 
him,  though  he  had  been  misled. 
"Come  now,  and  let  us  reason  togeth- 
er, saith  the  Lord:  though  your  sins 
be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white 
as  snow  ;  though  they  be  red  like 
crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool"  (Isa. 
1:18).  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest"  '  (Matt.  11:28V 
"All  that  my  Father  giveth  me  shall 
come  to  me;  and  him  that  cometh  to 
me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out"  (John 
6:37). 

I  cannot  forget  the  desperate  look 
on  his  intelligent,  commanding  face 
when  suddenly  he  turned  about  and 
u  a  Iked  away. 

How  will  these  "substituters"  give 
account  to  God  for  the  lost  souls 
they  have  led  into  perdition  by  their 
vain  babblings?  Will  they  repent? 

But  substitutes  are  not,  only  used 


in  war-time.  CHRISTIANITY  has 
become  rich  in  substitutes  since  the 
first  few  centuries  of  bloody  martyr- 
dom. When  outward  freedom  came 
in,  inward  spirituality  began  to  de- 
part. The  need  of  spiritual  power  for 
world  evangelization  is  too  well 
known  to  be  ignored.  But  the  price 
seems  to  be  too  much  for  the  carnal 
mind  of  the  unconsecrated  nominal 
Christian.  So  he  must  seek  some  sub- 
stitute for  this  divine  preparation  of 
a  Spirit-filled  life,  to  have  some  kind 
of  prestige  or  influence  over  his  fel- 
lowmen. 

When  the  inward  glory — the  Shek- 
inah  began  to  withdraw  for  lack  of 
honor  to  Him  to  whom  only  it  be- 
longs, the  professing  Church  began  to 
build  "churches"  of  great  outward 
show  at  much  extravagant  cost.  Be- 
hold :  there  are  now  many  piles  of 
dead  stone  put  together  into  gigantic 
structures  for  man  to  glory  in  his 
skill  and  generosity.  Showy  substi- 
tutes these  are  for  the  loss  of  moral 
forces.  For  the  spiritual  eye  that 
weeps  many  tears  for  the  lost,  the 
visible  showy  things  of  dead  material 
have  lost  their  charm.  But,  the  car- 
nal mind  must  have  something  to 
kindle  the  "lust  of  the  eye.  and  the 
pride  of  life,"  some  substitute  for 
spiritual  beauty  and  divine  glory. 

In  her  assemblies  empty  ceremoni- 
als and  sensational  renderings,  have 
taken  the  place  of  devout  worship, 
"spiritual  singing  from  the  heart."  by 
the  whole  congregation,  (Col.  2:16), 
has  in  so  many  places  largely  given 
wav  to  special  music,  by  high-water- 
dressed-church-choirs,  whose  appear- 
ance of  many  is  shocking  to  the  eye 
of  virtue — a  lamentable  substitute ! 
What  misrepresentation  of  true  Chris- 
tianity! How  the  Lord  of  Glory  must 
be  grieved !  No  wonder  the  unsaved 
lose  all  respect  for  "religious"  things. 
Hungry  souls  that  long  for  eternal 
life,  cannot  be  satisfied  by  feeding  on 
such  chaff.  They  are  starved  on  "sub- 
stitutes." 

Then  again,  it  looks  no  more  en- 
couraging in  the  realm  of  financing 
the  mission  work  of  the  Church.  Joy- 
ful giving  from  grateful  hearts  for 
spiritual  blessings  enjoyed,  has  given 
place  to  carnal  scheming  to  raise 
money  for  missions  by  very  question- 
able means  that  appeal  to  the  flesh ; 
but  bedim  spiritual  vision,  quench 
the  fire  of  devotion  and  chill  the  soul. 
Those  bazars  and  suppers  instituted 
to  raise  money  for  missions  can  only 
feed  the  body  and  the  carnal  mind, 
but  not  a  hungry  soul.  Nor  can  thev 
at  all  please  the  Lord  who  gave  Him- 
self unreservedly  to  save  the  lost. 

Christ  is  God's  bread  for  His  chil- 
dren. John  6:35.58.  Those  that  would 
have  substitutes  of  human  invention, 
must  starve  their  souls  on  lifeless 
husks.    Christ    is    the    divine  "Life 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message  j 

"Preach   the   WORD:    ne   instant   in   season,   nut   of   season;  • 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine   2 

Feed  the  flock  of  God."  ? 


mm 

more  abundant."  John  10:10.  Whom 
He  cannot  satisfy,  must  die  of  spirit- 
ual starvation.  Oh,  that  those  who 
claim  to  he  His  would  learn  to  know 
Mim,  the  One  "altogether  lovely" 
(Cant.  5:16)  in  all  His  fulness.  Col. 
1:19;  2:3,9.  Then  they  could  say 
with  the  psalmist  of  old  with  an  over- 
flowing heart,  "All  my  springs  (foun- 
tains) are  in  thee"  (Psa.  87:7)  and 
with  the  Bride  in  the  Book  of  the 
Song  of  Solomon:  "1  am  sitting  un- 
der the  shadow  which  1  have  longed 
for,  and  his  fruit  is  sweet  to  my 
mouth''  (2:3,  Luther's  translation). 

Dear  child  of  God;  is  Christ  really 
your  "satisfying  portion,"  so  that  you 
crave  not  for  substitutes?  Is  He  made 
wisdom  to  you — God's  wisdom — in 
which  you  can  fully  confide  and 
trust?  Is  lie  really  your  "Lord" 
(Psa.  45:11)  who  alone  you  are  will- 
ing to  worship  and  adore  and  obey 
implicitly?  There  is  no  wholesome 
substitute  for  that.  Anything  you 
may  choose  in  the  place  of  this  is 
deadly  poison  to  spiritual  life,  and 
the  true  welfare  of  Clod's  children, 
and  a  hindrance  to  Mis  cause. — P.  E. 
Penner  in  "The  Christian  Review." 


CORRESPONDENCE 
(Continued  from  page  185) 

morning  before  communion  three 
precious  souls  sealed  their  vows  to 
God  by  water  baptism.  There  is  joy 
when  we  see  the  young  start  in  the 
Christian  service.  May  we  ever  hold 
them  up  to  the  throne  of  grace.  Re- 
member us  at  this  place,  as  we  are 
only  a  few  in  number. 

May  God's  blessing  he  with  all 
His  people. 

In  the  Master's  name, 

May  23,  1929.  Cor. 

Pigeon,  Mich.  » 

(Berne  Mennonite  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
lesus'  Name: — On  April  28,  Bro.  R. 
R.  Smuckcr,  missionary  on  furlough 
from  India,  was  with  us  and  delivered 
a  very  interesting  sermon.  In  the 
evening  of  the  same  day.  and  on 
Monday  evening  he  gave  us  a  talk 
on  India,  which  was  appreciated  by 
all.  On  May  12.  our  bishop.  Bro. 
Menno  Esch,  came  and  we  again  had 
the  privilege  of  commemorating  the 
suffering  and  death  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior.  AW'  are  glad  for  these  visits 
from  our  brethren.  We  hope  more 
will  corn"  this  way.  Pray  for  the 
work  at  this  place. 

May  God  bless  you  all. 

May  23.  1929.  S.  J.  M 


If  we  say,  "The  Lord  is  mv  Shep- 
herd." the  world  has  a  right  to  watch 
and  see  if  the  Shepherd  is  leading  us. 
— Jonathan  Lyons. 


GOSPKL  HERALD 

MODERNISM'S  CONTRIBUTION 


Pood  that  tails  to  nourish  only  in- 
creases hunger.  Famines  increase  peo- 
ple's desire  lor  food.  This  is  one  rea- 
son why  there  are  perhaps  more  peo- 
ple in  the  churches  to-day  hungry  tor 
spiritual  food  than  evet  before  in  the 
history  of  Christendom.  For  there  is 
probably  more  doubt,  and  unbelief, 
and  denial  of  the  Word  of  God  in  the 
teaching  and  preaching  of  professing 
Christian  leaders  than  ever  before. 
Paul  said  the  time  would  come — and 
now  the  time  has  come — "when  they 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine ;  but 
after  their  own  lusts  shall  they  heap 
to  themselves  teachers,  having  itching 
ears;  and  they  shall  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be  turn- 
ed unto  fables"  (II  Tim.  4:3,4;.  This 
is  God's  description  of  what  is  called 
Modernism, — that  teaching,  as  old  as 
sin  and  Satan,  which  denies  any  part 
of   the   Word   of  God.    Such  unbelief 

never  feeds  people,  always  starves 
them.  Hence  Modernism  in  the 
churches   is   now    creating   a  market 

for    Fundamentalism.    Sound  Bible 

teachers,  wherever  they  go,  are  find- 
ing   an    unprecedented    eagerness  a- 
mong  church  people  to  hear  the  truth  ; 
there  is  a  pathetic  hunger  for  food, 
and  this  has  not  only  been  accentuated 
but  actually  caused  by  the  false  teach- 
ing  of    Modernists.     It    would  seem 
that  we  have  come  to  the  time  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  predicted  through  an 
Old  Testament  prophet:  "Behold,  the 
days  come,  saith  the  Lord  God,  that 
1  will  send  a  famine  in  the  land,  not 
a  famine  of  bread,  nor  a  thirst  for 
water,  but  of  hearing  the  words  «•! 
the  Lord :  and  they  shall  wander  from 
sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  north  even 
to  the  east,  they  shall  run  to  and  fro 
to  seek   the  word  of  the   Lord,  ami 
shall  not  find  it"  I  Amos  8:11,12).  We 
may  well  praise  God.  however,  that 
it   is  still  possible  to  find  the  Word 
of  God,  set  forth  without  reservation, 
uncompromisingly   and   fearlessly,  by 
many    true    teachers    and  preachers, 
while  Modernism  is  making  its  con- 
tribution to  the  best  things,  uncon- 
sciously to  itself  and  wholly  against 
its    own    will,   but    in    fulfillment  of 
God's   inviolable   Word.   "Surely  the 
wrath  of  man  shall  praise  thee"  (  Psa. 
76:10). — S.  S.  Times. 


DANGERS  CONNECTED  WITH 
SO-CALLED  CHRISTIAN 
LITERATURE 


By  A.  C.  Kolh 

Pot  the  Gospel  Herald. 

It  occurs  to  me  that  one  reason 
why  people  become  unsettled  in  their 
religious  convictions  is  because  they 
spend  too  much  time  reading  so- 
called  "Christian"  literature  which 
should  be  more  properly  termed  "re- 


189 

ligious"  instead  of  "Christian."  Of 
course  there  must  be  a  very  consid- 
erable amount  of  reference  to  Chns- 
tianitv  mixed  in,  so  as  to  catch  and 
hold  the  attention  of  the  sincere  read- 
er, but  there  seems  to  be  a  tendency 
these  days  to  popularize  the  Chris- 
tian religion  so  as  to  enable  unscru- 
pulous men  and  women  to  hide  under 
the  guise  of  religion  and  be  consid- 
ered respectable. 

This  kind  of  work  is  undoubtedly 
done  in  the  present  day  which  ap- 
pears to  be  a  battle  ground  between 
truth  and  error.  Naturally  the  latter 
is  so  deftly  covered  as  to  make  it  un- 
noticed. All  sorts  of  camouflage  are 
employed,  but  the  worst  is  that  of  the 
insidious  influence  of  literature.  V  ery 
often  the  paper  in  which  articles  ap- 
pear has  earned  for  itself  a  position 
of  merited  confidence,  but  it  is  in  just 
such  papers  that  the  pernicious  doc- 
trines which  estrange  the  reader  from 
the  very  heart  of  Christ  seek  admis- 
sion, f  may  be  ultracritical  on  this 
point,  but  when  I  see  the  names  of 
certain  writers  or  public  speakers  as- 
sociated with  certain  periodicals.  1 
must  raise  a  big  question  mark. 

It    is    not    considered  fashionable 
these  days  to  tell  people  that  they  are 
sinners,    for    that    is    considered  by 
many    as   being   rude   and  impolite. 
They  do  not  want  their  own  evil  in- 
clinations pointed  out.    Rather  would 
they  be  told  nice  things  about  Jesus, 
His  works  of  love  and  lofty  ideals  of 
life,    and    such    other    things  which 
should    not    particularly    arouse  the 
consciences  that  are  lulled  to  sleep. 
To  palliate  the  consciences  of  nun 
without  a  confession  of  sin  is  veiling 
their  eyes  and  preventing  the  flood- 
light of  God's  grace  from  purifying 
the   soul.    Truly   "by   grace   are  ye 
saved  through  faith,"  "Except  a  man 
be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom  of   God,"   "All   we.   like  sheep 
have  gone  astray,"  we  are  all  "sold 
under  sin."  and  "there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among  men, 
whereby  we  must  be  saved,"  but  the 
name  of  Jesus. 
Herbert.  Sask. 


THE  MAN  OF  BUT  ONK 
TALENT 


Consider  the  allegory  of  the  little 
candle:  this  candle  when  lifted  out  of 
a  drawer  by  its  owner  asked,  "W  hat 
are  you  taking  me  out  for?"  "To 
show  big  ships  the  way  across  the 
9ea,n  replied  the  owner.  "But  no  ship 
could  see  by  my  little  light."  said  the 
candle.  "Leave  that  to  me."  and  the 
man  lighted  the  candle  and  from  it 
the  lantern  in  the  lighthouse.  He 
then  blew  out  the  candle  and  put  it 
away. — Sel. 


190 

Question  Drawer 

If  yfe  uill  inquire,  inquire  ye.    -Isaiah  21:12. 

but  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  gcntalogies,  and 
i  'intentions,  and  strivings  anout  the  law ;  for  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Titus  3  :9. 


Please  explain  I  Cor.  11:16.  M. 

In  I  Cor.  11:1-15  Paul  explains  the 
ordinance  of  the  devotional  covering 
for  Christian  women.  He  shows  how 
the  head  of  the  woman  is  man,  the 
head  of  man  is  Christ,  and  the  head 
of  Christ  is  God.  In  order  to  signify 
that  she  takes  her  proper  position  in 
the  Christian  life  and  service,  and  as 
an  emblem  of  poWer  or  a  sign  of  au- 
thority Woman  covers  her  head  in 
times  of  prayer.  In  connection  with 
this  artificial  covering  she  wears  her 
hair  long  in  distinction  to  man  who 
cuts  his  hair,  and  hares  his  head  in 
times  of  worship.  Paul  argues  the 
case  from  both  the  standpoints  of 
Cod  and  nature,  and  then  closes  with 
the  admonition  in  verse  16  that  if 
any  one  contends  'that  this  teaching 
is  wrong  he  is  not  only  opposing  the 
teaching  and  practice  of  the  apostle, 
but  the  custom  of  the  "churches  of 
God." 


Has  the  Mennonite  Church  chang- 
ed her  position  in  regard  to  paying 
ministers  a  salary?  Give  Scriptural 
reasons  against  ministers'  salaries.  M. 

We  know  of  no  action  in  any  con- 
ference in  which  the  position  of  the 
Mennonite  Church,  which  has  con- 
sistently been  against  the  payment  of 
stipulated  salaries  to  ministers,  has 
been  changed. 

The  Mennonite  Church,  however, 
recognizes  the  Scriptural  teaching  of 
the  support  of  ministers  and  Chris- 
tian workers.  Some  references  to 
show  that  this  is  taught  in  the  Bible 
are  the  following:  "The  workman  is 
worthy  of  his  meat"  (Matt.  10:10); 
"Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn  :"  and,  "The  la- 
bourer is  worthy  of  his  reward"  (I 
Tim.  5:18);  "Even  so  hath  God  or- 
dained, that  they  which  preach  the 
gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel"  (I 
Cor.  9:14).  There  seems  to  be  a 
growing  conviction  that  if  our  minis- 
ters arc  to  do  effectual  work  as 
preachers,  pastors,  and  evangelists 
we  as  a  church  should  hi'  more  dili- 
gent in  supplying  their  temporal 
needs,  so  that  they  may  give  more  of 
their  lime  and  labor  in  the  service  to 
which  they  have  been  called. 

On  the  other  hand  we  should  be 
as  emphatic  as  ever  in  our  testimony 
against  encouraging  anything  that 
has  a  tendency  to  commercialize  the 
preaching  of  tin-  Gospel.  Salvation  is 
free,  and  it  should  be  freely  pro- 
claimed. The  Bible  in  emphatic  terms 
condemns  all  those  who  serve  in  the 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

ministry  for  the  sake  of  the  money 
they  can  get  out  of  it.  I  Tim.  3:3; 
Tit.  1:7;  I  Pet.  5:2. 

Should  the  Church  tolerate  as  a 
member  in  good  standing,  one  who 
believes  the  teachings  of  Russellism? 
one  who  teaches  that  men  have  no 
immortal  soul?  B. 

Since  the  teachings  of  Russellism 
on  such  points  as  eternal  punishment, 
the  resurrection  of  Christ,  the  atone- 
ment, the  deity  of  Christ  and  His 
second  coming  are  not  in  accordance 
with  what  the  Bible  teaches  we  can- 
not see  how  such  a  person  could  be 
a  member  in  good  standing  in  any 
orthodox  church.  The  same  is  true  of 
one  w  ho  does  not  believe  in  the  im- 
mortality of  the  soul.  However, 
when  people  in  the  church  hold  such 
unsound  and  mistaken  views  thev 
should  be  shown  where,  according  to 
the  Scriptures  they  are  in  error,  and 
everything  possible  should  be  done  to 
try  to  win  them  to  the  true  faith  of 
the  Bible  so  that  they  could  in  the 
true  sense  of  the  word,  be  "members 
in  good  standing."  If  all  such  efforts 
fail  see  Tit.  3:10,  11  ;  II  Jno.  9. 


Please  explain  Matt.  5:28.  When 
people  find  themselves  guilty  of  this, 
how  far  should  the  confession  of  sin 
extend?  A. 

All  sins  of  the  mind  and  heart,  if 
they  are  curbed  before  they  result  in 
an  open  act,  are  sins  against  God 
and  the  individual  who  commits 
them,  and  if  confessed  and  repented 
of  before  God,  need  never  be  brought 
to  the  attention  of  people.  One  should 
also  distinguish  between  temptations 
to  sin,  and  the  actual  desire  and  in- 
tention to  commit  sin  if  the  oppor- 
tunity were  present.  The  temptation 
is  not  sin,  but  the  yielding  of  the  will 
to  it  is.  Sins  of  the  inner  life,  as 
mentioned  in  this  query,  should  at 
once  be  confessed  and  repented  of 
before  God,  and  then  there  is  little 
danger  that  they  will  manifest  them- 
selves in  overt  acts.  However,  if  thev 
are  cherished  and  harbored  it  is  al- 
most certain  that  thev  will  show 
themselves  in  the  life  of  the  indi- 
vidual. 


Cod  in  I  lis  wisdom  has  a  plan  for 
each  life.  Do  the  task  faithfully  that 
is  given  you  to  do;  be  satisfied  with 
your  position  in  life.— J,  1).  Mininger. 


SPECIAL  MEETINGS 

Atglen,  Pa. 

Report  of  tlu-  Cospel  Meeting  held  at 
the  Maple  G-rnve  A.  M.  Church.  Atglen, 
Pa„  May  9,  1929. 

Organization.  -Mod.,  Amos  1?.  Stoltzfus; 
Secys.,  Elmer  P,  Kennel,  Alvin  I.  Mast; 
Chors.,  Clarence  Lefever,  J.  A.  King. 

Ordei  oi  Program.-  Song  Service;  Devo- 


May  30 

tion,  John  B.  Senger;  Sermon  (Eph.  4:8), 
Ira  L.  Hershey  :  The  Necessity  and  Value 
of  Prayer,  J.  Irvin  Lehman;  Duties  and 
Problems  of  the  Sunday  School  Superin- 
tendent, Ira  D.  Landis:  Power  of  the  Sun- 
day School  Working  in  Harmony  with  the 
Church,  John  W.  Hess:  How  Should  the 
Sunday  School  Teacher  Show  Him  or  Her- 
self Approved,  John  L.  Musser;  Relation 
of  the  Outward  Form  to  the  Inner  Life, 
John  W.  Hess:  Opportunities  of  Mission 
Work  in  the  Home  Field,  David  Groff; 
Workers'  Meeting,  Daniel  Weaver;  Chil- 
dren's Meeting,  David  Groff;  Influence  of 
Evil  Associates,  Ira  D.  Landis;  Sermon 
(Acts  1:9),  J.  Irvin  Lehman. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented. — We  are  liv- 
ing in  perilous  times.  The  Lord  will  come 
in  an  hour  when  we  think  not.  Prayer 
concerns  every  individual  Christian.  The 
ideal  Sunday  school  superintendent  is  as 
faithful  and  loyal  as  the  minister  is  ex- 
pected to  be.  The  teachers  should  be  ap- 
pointed by  or  with  the  approval  of  the 
Church.  It  takes  more  than  form  to  be  a 
real  Christian.  In  mission  work  we  need 
consecrated  workers  who  are  willing  to  do 
every  little  thing.  Thoughts,  books,  and 
companions  may  be  evil  associates.  The 
fruit  of  evil  associates  brings  the  vengeance 
of  God.  What  Jesus  left  on  His  ascension: 
(a)  Followers;  (b)  a  perfect  work;  (c)  a 
perfect  code  of  ethics;  (d)  a  gracious  invi- 
tation. 

Elmer  F.  Kennel,  Secy. 


Hollsopple,  Pa. 

Report  of  the  Sunday  School  Conference 
held  at  the  Thomas  church,  near  Thomas 
Mills,  Fa.,  May  9,  1929. 

Organization. — Mods.,  W.  C.  Hershber- 
ger,  H.  S.  Thomas;  Secy.,  Katie  E.  Thom- 
as; Treas.,  Wesley  Yoder. 

Topics  and  Speakers: — Scripture  Recita- 
tion (Jno.  14),  Fannie  Thomas;  Opening 
KemarKs  and  Prayer,  James  Savior;  Scrip- 
tural Holidays  and  Their  Observance,  Irvin 
Holsopple;  The  Sunday  School  Lesson:  (1) 
Methods  of  Preparation,  S.  K.  Yoder;  1,2) 
Proper  Presentation  in  the  Primary  Classes, 
Mrs.  Orville  Livengood;  Proper  Presenta- 
tion in  the  "Teen  Age"  .  Classes,  Ralph 
Wingard;  My  Part  in  the  Sunday  School, 
Harry  Y.  She  tier;  Essay,  Olive  Zimmer- 
man; Avenues  of  Presenting  the  Word  in 
Our  India  Mission,  C.  D.  Esch:  Children's 
Meeting,  Margaret  Speigle;  Filling  the 
paps :  (1)  Between  the  Pupils  and  Teach- 
ers, L.  S.  Croyle;  t2>  Between  the  Sunday 
School  and  the  Visitors  and  Non-attendant, 
Orville  Livengood:  ( o >  Between  the  Les- 
son Taught  and  the  Daily  Application  of 
It.  D.  L.  Kaufman;  t,4  i  Between  the  Laity 
and  the  Ministry,  J.  X.  Dun;;  (5)  Between 
the  Sunday  School  Session  and  the  Church 
Services,  Harry  C.  B lough;  Measuring  Re- 
sults, S.  G.  Shetler:  The  Medical  Field  of 
Our  Mission  in  India,  C.  IV  Ksch:  Present- 
day  Opportunities  for  a  Young  Man.  Merle 
Yoder;  A  Soldier  for  the  Lord,  John 
Haughton;  Making  the  Most  of  Life, 
Catharine  Lehman;  My  Part  in  the  Young 
People's  Meeting,  Harold  Thomas;  Pre- 
paring for  LLe,  A.  N.  Blough;  Developing 
the  Social  and  Sp'ritual  Life  of  Our  Mem- 
bers in  India.  C.  1).  Ksch. 

Thcughts  Presented: — The  teacher  should 
learn  to  know  the  pupils  and  prepare  the 
lesson  accordingly.  The  lesson  taught  in 
story  iorm  and  simple  language  is  best  for 
the  primary  classes.  The  teacher  who 
makes  progress  must  have  an  aim  and  the 
Word  of  Cod  in  the  heart.  In  order  to 
till  gaps  we  must  be  the  same  seven  days 
of  the  week.  We  must  be  trained  before 
we  can  be  a  soldier  of  the  Lord.  Success 
without  Cod  is  a  failure.  Our  duty  in  the 
young  people's  meeting  is  to  do  our  best 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


191 


and  help  others  to  build  on  the  rock  Jesus 
Christ.  J  n  preparing  for  our  lives  we  mu.it 
look  to  God  for  guidance.  In  order  to 
present  the  Word  in  India  it  must  be 
made  flesh.  They  want  a  living  message 
from  a  living  teacher.  The  most  important 
thing  is  direct  preaching  of  the  Word  to 
save  men's  lives;  next  is  caring  for  the 
sick,  naked,  suffering,  and  teaching  them 
to  read  and  work.  Ignorance  and  poverty 
cause  much  suffering  especially  among  the 
children.  The  hardest  problem  is  teaching 
sociability.  The  importance  of  prayer  was 
brought  out  in  all  the  discussions. 

Secy. 


East  Petersburg,  Pa. 

Report  of  the  Bible  Meeting  held  at  East 
Petersburg,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  May  IS,  16, 
V)29. 

Organization: — Mi.d.,  Landis  M.  Shertz- 
er;  Secy.,  Irvin  K.  Kreider;  Chora.,  Ira 
My^rs,  Phares  Kemrcr. 

instructors: — John  H.  Mosemann,  Lan- 
caster,  Pa.;  John  W.  Hess,  Akron,  Pa. 

Urder  of  Program:  —  Devotion,  Isaac 
Brubaker;  Mission  of  the  Church,  John  W. 
Hess;  The  Church's  Future,  John.  H. 
Mosemann;  Devotion,  Henry  Lutz;  Book 
Study  (.Ephe&ians),  John  W.  Hess:  Regen- 
eration, John  II.  Mosemann;  Devotion, 
Samuel  Leaman;  Address  (Jer.  2:13),  John 
II.  Mosemann;  Sermon  <  Jim.  14:27),  John 
W.  Hess;  Devotion,  Maris  Hess;  The 
Church's  Guide  Book,  John  H.  Mosemann; 
Book  Study  (.continued),  John  W.  Hess; 
Devotion,  William  Heisey;  Benefits  and 
Dangers  of  Higher  Education,  John  H. 
Mosemann;  Importance  of  Steadfastness  in 
Faith  and  Practice,  John  \V.  Hess;  Devo- 
tion, Abram  Risser;  Address  (Tim.  4:11- 
16),  John  W.  Hess;  Sermon  (I  Tim.  5:24, 
25),  Ira  Landis. 

Thoughts  Presented: — The  Church  was 
compared  to  a  building,  a  bride,  and  a 
body  with  Christ  as  the  Head.  If  the  head 
is  severed  there  is  no  life.  A  brief  history 
of  the  Church  was  given.  The  future  hope 
and  destiny  is  to  be  with  Him  and  like 
Him.  Regeneration  is  not  reformation  or 
good  works.  Some  of  the  results  of  re- 
generation are  peace  with  God,  new  crea- 
tion, love  of  the  brethren,  separation  from 
the    world,    keeping    the  commandments. 

The  heathen  seldom  change  their  gods. 
"Be  not  deceived.  Cod  is  not  mocked." 
The  peace  of  God  is  beyond  our  descrip- 
tion. It  satisfies  the  soul.  The  Bible  is  to 
the  Christian  what  the  compass  is  to  the 
mariner.  It  is  the  only  reliable  information 
of  the  past  and  future.  The  worst  enemies 
o?  the  Bible  to-day  are  not  openly  pro- 
claimed infidels  but  are  some  of  the  in- 
structors in  preacher  factories.  There  are 
two  classes  of  people:  (1)  Those  who  be- 
lieve the  Bible  from  cover  to  cover;  (2) 
Those  who  deny  the  Bible  as  the  Word  of 
God.  Consider  what  is  in  the  future  for 
the  rising  generation  and  we  will  do  what 
we  can  for  them.  Sin  will  not  escape  the 
eye  of  an  all-seeing  God.  God  has  only 
one  word  for  sin — WOK..  All  sins  will  go 
to  judgment  unless  they  are  forgiven. 

Secy. 


Married 


liorst — McCans. — Harold  F.  Horst  and  Mar- 
tha I-.  McCans,  both  of  Chambemburg,  Pa.,  were 
united  in  marriage  «>n  May  8,  1!>'J!'.  ut  the  home 
of  the  officiating  minister,  Bro.  J.  Irvin  Leh- 
man, May  the  rich  blessings  of  God  attend 
ili 'in  through  life. 


Shirk— Sensenig.— -On  April  28,  1929,  Bro. 
Lester  C  Shirk  and  Sister  Ruth  M.  Seaaenig, 
both  of  the  Martindale,  Pa.,  congregation,  were 


united  in  murriuK1'  ut  the  home  of  th  •  officiating 

bishop.  Bro.  John  M.  Bonder.  May  the  lord's 

richest  blessings  accompany   ihelu  oil  their  jour- 

nej  through  life. 

Knihaker  — <  iii  Maj    I  N    I Bro. 

I  i  auk  M.  batman  of  the  MUlersville  eongraga 

lion  iinil  Sister  Mao  Mildred  Hrubiiker  of  the 
Hast  Petersburg  congregation  were  united  in 
inurriuge  ut  the  home  of  the  bride  b>  Bro.  Isaac 
H.  Brubiikcr.  May  the  blessings  .,<  Cxi  nil  nil 
them  through  life. 

Obituary 


liorst. —  Rebecca    liorst    was   born  Oct. 

I860;  died  March  7.  1920;  ug.  .i  68  r.  I  m.  d. 
sin-  i-  survived  by  3  brothers  and  l  sister  (Jacob 
M.,   Benjamin,  Israel,  ami   Bllsabeth,  all  of 

near  I'inola,  Pa.).     She  was  a   member  of  the 

Mennouite  » 'lunch.  Funeral  aervicea  were  held 
at  the  Bowe  church,  conducted  bj  Bros.  c.  v. 
Martin  ami  John  Burkholder. 

"I  ••nth  has  robbed  ae  of  our  idster, 

Whom  We  loved  ami  Cfaerished  dear: 
It  was  sister.  yes,  dear  sister, 
fan  we  help  but  slnil  a  learV" 


l*'orr>. —  Rudolph  s.  Porrj  departed  this  life 
Ma)  18,  1029;  aged  74  >.  2m.  28d.   lie  waa 

horn  and  lived  near  Stony  Brook,  Pa.    He  rill 

a  member  of  the  stony  Brook  Mennonite  Church 

for  a  number  of  yeurs.  The  imiii  iliute  cause 
of  his  death  was  a  paralytic  stroke,  lie  is  sur 
riV«d  by  his  widow,  '2  daughter*,  ami  2  sister-. 

Funeral   services  were  held  at   the  8tOIIj    Ml  k 

Mennonite  church.  COndUCl  -d  bj  Noah  II.  Mack, 
assisted  by  the  home  brethren.  Harvey  Friesner 

ami  Walter  Cable.  Text,  Jno.  L4 :14-1G,  selected 
by  (he  family. 


Beaten. — Delia  A  Phillippa)  Bentch  waa 

born  Aug.  1  2.  lsss;  died  May  13,  L92B;  aged 
4Uy.  '.»  in.  Id.  She  was  married  to  Ccorge 
Bentchi  April  8,  1900.  To  this  union  were  horn 
eleven  children,  one  of  whom  preceded  its  moth  IT 
in  death.  She  was  converted  at  the  ag  •  of  sev- 
enteen and  united  with  the  Baptist  church.  In 
11*28  she  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church. 
She  lived  a  devoted  Christian  life  and  was  loved 
by  all  who  knew  her.  She  will  be  gr-nlly  missed 
in  her  home  and  Community.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  by  Bro.  ProtUB  Brubaker.  In 
tcrmcnl   in  Cable  Ridge  cein.'tcry. 


K(i|i|ienlia\«-r. — .lohu  II.  Koppcnhavcr  Waa 
horn  in  Kl  Isabel  hlow  u.  l'a..  March  Mi.  IS* 53 ; 
died  at  his  home  in  Winston.  Calif..  April  '24. 
1020;  aged  66  y.  1  m.  s  d.  After  months  of 
intense  suffering  from  cancer  of  th  •  lung.  Cod 
look  him  to  Himself.  He  trusted  in  CI.mI  ami 
expressed  a  desire  to  go  and  be  with  Jesua 
w  here  all  pain  would  be  over.  On  Oct.  16,  1801, 
h.'  was  married  to  Mildred  Ikernutn,  who  with 
five  daughters,  1  son.  8  brothers,  ami  I  si-tei 
survive.    Funeral  services  were  conducted  hv  .1. 

P.  Bontrager.    Text.  laa.  43:1.  2.  a  Scripture 

that  he  <|Uoled  so  often  ill  his  sickness.  Int.-r- 
mciit  in  cemetery  near  Winston. 


itaum. — Serai)  c.  (Mayer-)  Boom  was  horn 

near  Bl  ning  Cl.'ll.  l'a..  March  S,   1868;  died 

March  lit.  102!*;  aged  70  y.  11  d.  She  was 
Confined  to  her  chair  since  Nov..  1924,  as  the 
result  of  u  stroke.    She  was  a  patient  sufferer 

and  never  complained,   in  1876  she  waa  united 

in  marriag  ■  to  Henry  II.  Baimt,  who  preceded 
her  in  death  eleven  >ears  ago.  She  leaves  to 
IllOurn  her  departure  three  da  Ugh  ten  i.Mrs. 
Joh:i    Voder.    Mrs.    Allen    Codshall.   and  Mrs. 

Boner  Dstwiler).    One  daughter   (Alice)  ami 

one  s,,n  (Arthur)  preceded  her  in  death.  She 
united  with  the  Blooming  Clen  Mennonite 
Church  in  her  youth  and  remained  a  faithful 
member  until  death.   Her  life  was  such  that  we 

have  full  confidence  that  she  has  passed  on  to 
that   better  home.     Funeral  services  were  con- 


ducted b)  Frank  Swart.:  and  Wilson  Mover. 
"A  precious  moih  r  troui  us  has  gone. 

A  vobt*  we  loved  is  -tilled, 

A  place  i>  vacant  in  our  hearts. 
Which  newi  can  Im*  filled." 

—  My  the  Children. 


Schi  ker — Christian   BebaUMhac  Waa  burn 

in  Stark  «'•>..  Ohio,  Dee,  1-.  1801:  died  near 

Canton.  *  »hio.  April  31.  l'.'lT.i  ;  ag -d  •>"  v.  4  in. 
7  d.  He  had  an  attack  of  inllueusa  in  the  early 
I  art  of  the  winter  from  which  he  never  fully 

recovered.  Hi*  death,  however,  was  directly 
ilue  to  heart  failur-.  In  Feh..  ls.s."».  he 
united  in  marriage  to  I.ydia  Conrad.  To  (hi* 
iinioii  were  Is.rn  \2  children,  s  -.,iis  ami  4 
•  laughters.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his  departure, 
his    life    companion.    S    sm.    i  Aim.s.  Harvey, 

Homer,  Byron,  Lawrenoe,  Glen,  Baymond,  ami 

Henry  ■.  _'  daiighlers  iMr-.  Raviu.onl  Immel 
aid  Mildred),  all  of  Stark  Co.     Hear}  and  Mil 

drvd  are  at  home.   Seventeen  tTaBdehildeaa  ami 

men)  other  relativ  -s  ami  friends  al-o  survive. 
Two  dailghlmi'  and  all  of  his  bro  theft  ami  -i- 
ler-  ptVCeded  him  ill  death.     He  waa  a  faithful 

member  of  the  Mennonite  church.  Funeral 

servives  WMV  held  at  I  he  Beech  Menu. .nil. • 
Church,  in  charge  of  Bro.  •  >.  N.  Johns.  n-«i-teil 
hv  Mr.  Warl'/.h-r  of  Ihe  Lutheran  Church.  In- 
terment in  adjoining  cemetery. 


Rhodes. — Joseph  l.ulher  Rhodea  v\a-  born 
near     Big  Spring.  Mil..  March  14.  ! >»7< »  :  •  1  •  si 

Feb.       1928 ;  eged  58  y.  II  m.  8  d.   He  spent 

aliuosi  his  entire  life  at  Big  Spring.  In  the 
spring  of  l^i'l  while  visiting  friend-  and  re- 
latives in  Bockingbam  Co.,  Vu..  he  united  with 
ihe  Mejinonite  Church,  n-  is  knrvlred  hv  hia 
wife  i  Fannie  K.  Martin),  1  daughter  I  Julia  M. 

Rhodes  of  Washington.  I).  C),  and  the  follow 
ing  brothers  and  sister    (Jessie  C,  ami  Percle 

I>..  Hageratown,  Md. ;  J.  Lanta,  Big  spring. 
Md.:  T.  Hillard,  Washington,  D.  C ;  Harry, 

Pittsburgh.  l'a.:  Ralph.  Big  Spring.  Md.  ;  Mary 
Henley.  Clear  Spring.  Md.i.  II-  waa  a  loving 
father  and  kind  hu-hnnl.  He  will  I..-  great!  v 
missed  in  the  neighborhood  where  he  lived. 
Funeral  service*  wit  •  held  at  his  late  real 
deuce,  conducted  by  Bro.  John  Risser  ami 
Waller  K.  Dtthl  of  the  Lutheran  church.  Text. 
Maii.  15:21.  interment  in  St.  Paul  cemetery. 
"Not  now,  hut  in  the  coining  y  -ars. 

It  may  be  in  tin-  better  laud. 
We'll  read  the  meaning  of  our  bean, 

And  there,  sometime,  we'll  umlcrstnml." 


(lohieii. — Samuel  Thomas  Golden,  -on  >>f  a 
bra  ham  ami  Mary  Golden,  was  born  in  Putnam 

Co..  Ohio.  July  '2S.  \S£i!i :  diisl  at  his  home  in 
Lima.  Ohio,  after  a  long  illness.  April  27,  1829; 

aged  73  y.  0m.  28 d.   IL-  i-  mrvived  bj  ten 

children  t  Albert  S..  Sylvester,  t  tcie.  Joseph, 
Asa.  and  L'Vvis.  of  Haytou.  llhio;  Ci-orgc.  Mo- 

renci,  Mich.:  Bdison,  Dayton,  Ohio;  Mr-.  Bva 
Poley,  Hamilton.  Ohio;  Mrs.  Jennie  Bager,  Ma- 

renci,  Mich.  I.  He  is  also  Survived  hv  two  -t.p 
children  I.Mrs.  Minnie  Sullivan.  Pittsburgh,  l'a.. 
and  Arthur  Cook.  Cleveland.  *  thiol.  .'!7  grand 
children.  7  great-grandchildren.  1  .i-:rr  i.Mr- 
Lida  Punches,   Wans  nil.  besides  a  ho-'  of 

other  relatives  and  friend-.  The  mother-  of  hi- 
children   and   two  sons    (Robert   ami  Thomaal 

preceded  him  in  death.  On  Dee,  22,  1012,  he 

was  unitetl  in  marriage  to  Mrs.  Alice  Cook,  who 
survives  him.  He  ami  his  family  moved  to 
Lima.  Ohio,  about  twenty  years  ago.  Hi-  was 
Converted  and  united  with  the  Mi  uiioiiile  Church. 
Lima,  iihio.  about  17  jrean  ago.  He  lived  a 
faithful  Christian  life,  being  a  regular  attend 
ant  at  church  services  when  his  health  would 
permit.  He  was  a  kind  ami  loving  husband  ami 
father.  Funeral  servii-vs  were  conducted  al  the 
N.  Jefferson  St.  Mennonite  Church.  Lima.  Ohio, 
bv    R.   B.  Stoltsfnn    assisted  by   Andrew   Mr  ui 

neman.  Text,  II  Tim.  4:6,  7. 

"Death  has  rohhtsl  us  of  our  father. 

Whom  we  loved  and  cherished  dear ; 

It  was  father,  yes.  dear  father. 
Can  we  help  but  sh.-d  a  tear?" 


192 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  30,  1929 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE 


The  Mennonite  General  Conference  is  to 
meet,  if  the  Lord  will,  near  Goshen,  In- 
diana, Aug.  28,  29,  30,  1929.  Other  meet- 
ings to  be  held  in  connection  with  General 
Conference  are  as  follows: 

Mennonite  Publication  Board,  Thursday 
and  Friday,  Aug.  22,  23. 

Fundamentals  Meetings,  Sunday  after- 
noon, Sunday  evening,  and  Monday  after- 
noon, Aug.  25,  26. 

Committee  of  Arrangements  for  General 
Conference,  Monday  and  Tuesday,  Aug.  26, 
27. 

Young  People's  Problems'  Committee 
Program,  Monday  evening,  Aug.  26. 

General  S.  S.  Committee  Program,  Tues- 
day afternoon  and  evening,  Aug.  27. 

First  Session  of  General  Conference, 
Wednesday  morning,  Aug.  28,  to  continue 
until  the  completion  oi  Conference  work, 
probably  closing  Friday  noon,  Aug.  30. 

Committees  who  desire  to  meet  in  con- 
nection with  these  meetings  are  requested 
to  write  to  Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind., 
for  an  allottment  of  time  and  place  of 
meeting,  stating  the  length  of  time  de- 
sired for  their  work  and  giving  the  names 
of  those  who  compose  the  committee. 

N.  E.  Miller,  Secy. 


meeting  will  be  in  charge  of  V.  E.  Reiff  of 
Elkhart,  Ind. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Indiana- 
Michigan  District  Mission  Board  will  be 
held  at  the  same  pla  e  on  June  5,  the  day 
previous  to  Conference. 

An  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to  meet 
with  us.  For  any  further  information  cor- 
respond with  the  Moderator  or  Secretary  of 
Conference. 

D.    D.    Miller,  Moderator. 
Ira   S.   Johns,  Secretary. 


Dakota-Montana 

The  Mennonite  Church,  Sunday  School, 
and  Mission  Conference  for  the  Dakota- 
Montana  District  will  be  held  with  the 
Spring  Valley  Congregation,  near  Kenmare, 
N.  Dak..  June  18-21. 

A  Ministerial  Meeting  will  be  held  Tues- 
day, June  18,  and  the  Sunday  School  Con- 
ference will  begin  Tuesday  evening  at  7:00 
o'clock.  A  half-day  Mission  Conference  will 
be  held  Thursday  forenoon  and  Church 
Conference  will  begin  on  Thursday  at  1:15 
P.  M.  (D.  V.). 

Kenmare,  N.  Dak.,  is  on  main  line  of  the 
Soo  R.  R.  from  St.  Paul  west.  Those  com- 
ing irom  a  distance  desiring  to  be  met  at 
train  should  notify  L.  C.  Kauffman,  Ken- 
mare, N.  Dak. 

J.  C.  Gingerich,  Secy. 


Ontario 


Indiana- Michigan 

The  Indiana-Michigan  Mennonite  Confer- 
ence will  he  held  with  the  Bowne  congre- 
gation, located  near  Elmdale,  Mich.,  on 
June  6,  7,  1929.  On  Thursday  forenoon 
there  will  'be  a  meeting  for  Conference 
members  and  at  the  same  time  there  will 
be  a  public  meeting  held  in  the  interest  of 
the  'Sewing  Circle  work.  At  this  meeting 
the  sisters  will  reorganize  their  work.  The 


The  Ontario  Mennonite  Conference  will 
meet  in  annual  session  at  Wideman's 
Church,  Markham,  on  June  6  and  7,  1929. 

The  Board  of  Rural  Missions  will  hold 
its  meetings  on  Tuesday  evening  and 
Wednesday  preceding  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence. 

We  invite  all  who  are  interested  to  meet 
with  us  and  enjoy  these  sessions  of  Con- 
ference. 

M.  H.  Shantz,  Mod. 
Gilbert  Bergey,  Secy. 


BOOKLETS  ON  BAPTISM 

Bible  Mode  of  Baptism,  The  (Revised  faithfully   quoted."     95   pages.  Board 

Edition)  binding. 

Each   $  -o 

By  E.  J.  Berkey.     This  booklet  has 

just  been  reprinted  because  of  the  eon-  Tract  No.  148  The  Bible  Mode  of 
stunt  dumand  for  it.    The  material  used  Baptism 

in  this  work  is  not  the  thought  of  a  few         A  twenty-£0ur  page  tract  giving  a  ser- 

hours,  but   the  production  of  years  of  mou  delivered  at  the  Union  Church,  Au- 

eareful   study.     A  comprehensive   treat-  burnf  Im]   by  E   j    Berkey,  on  the  sub- 

ment  of  the  subject  from  a  Biblical  stand-  ject  q£  Baptism.     It  contains  many  of 

point.     The  author  has  diligently  com-  ^    t|loug|lts    presented    in    the  former 

pared  the  arguments  presented  by  the  dif-  menti0ne,d  booklet,  but  not  so  thorough  a 

Eerent  modes  with  the  Word,  and  dis-  treatment  of  the  subject.    This  is  on  our 

carded  what  was  not  in  true  harmony  fl.ee   traet   liat>   contributions  gratefully 

with  the  Scriptures.    64  pages.  received   Free. 

Paper  cover,  each   $  05 

Dozen   copies    50  Infant  Baptism 

100  copies,  prepaid    3.00        Bv   t)onu   Borsch.     Many   books  and 

_      .         _ _   _         ,  ^    .  tracts  are  available  on  this  subject,  vet 

Baptism:  Mode  and  Design  |(  may       r[f,My  Sllia  that  the  present 

By  VV.  B.  Godbey.    The  author  treats  book    is   the   only   our   of   its   kind.  It 

I  lie  subject  of  Knplism  from  the  Hebrew,  shows   by   ([notations  from   the  writings 

Creek  and   Latin  interpretations.     Quot-  of  the  leading  reformers  of  the  Kith  cen- 

in-    t'nmi   the  author,   he  says  "As  this  lury — Luther,  Zwingli,  and  others —  that 

book  is  not  for  the  learned,  but  for  the  they  originally  recognized  the  unscriptur- 

people,  I  shall  not  encumber  it  with  dead  alness  of  infant  baptism  hut,  for  reasons 

languages,  but  give  in  English  the  sub-  of  supposed  expediency,  finally  adopted 

stance  of  vast  and  variant  lingual,  oriti-  the  practice  of  baptizing  the  infants.  Set- 

Cal  and   historical  data,  for  which    I    am  ling  forth   this  fact    in  a  Clear  light,  the 

personally  responsible.   I  shall  freely  and  booh  advances  the  strongest  argument  in 

frequently    advert    to    valuable    and    coin  defence  of  the  practice  of  believers'  bap 

pendious  works  of  Drs.  Ditzler  and  Chap  flam.    157  pages,  size  .">•...  x  7  >  •_•  inches, 

man,  in  which  hundreds  of  authors  are  Paper  cover   $  40 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


Conservative  Amish 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Conservative  Am- 
ish Mennonite  Church  and  Sunday  School 
Conference  will  be  held  at  the  Town-Line 
meeting  house,  east  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
Wednesday,    Thursday    and    Friday,  June 

12"14-  , 
The   ministry   of  the   Conference  should 

be  present  in  time  for  ministerial  session, 

on  the  afternoon  of  June  11. 

Elmer  G.  Swartzendruber.  Secy  , 

Wellman,  Iowa. 


Pacific  Ccast 

The  Mennonite  Conference  of  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  District  will  be  held  June  4-7. 
1929.  with  the  Bethel  Congregation,  near 
Hubbard.  Oreg. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
be  present  with  us  in  this  conference. 

For  further  information,  complete  pro- 
gram, or  announcement  of  your  coming 
please  write  to  cither  Fred  J.  Gingerich. 
R.  R.  4.  or  Chris  Snyder.  R.  R.  2,  both  oi 
Aurora,  Oreg. 

Omar  G.  Miller,  Secy. 


Alberta-Saskatchewan 

The  annual  session  of  the  Alberta-Sas- 
katchewan Mennonite  Conference  will  meet 
with  the  Mount  View  Congregation  near 
High  River.  Alta.,  on  the  following  dates: 

luly  2,  Sunday  School  Conference. 

July  3,  Missionary  Conference. 

July  4,  Church  Conference. 

Brethren  and  sisters  from  sister  confer- 
ences are  cordially  invited  to  meet  with  us. 

Any  further  information  may  be  gotten 
from  Bro.  Isaac  Miller.  Mazeppa,  Alta. 

M.  D.  Stutzman,  Secy. 


Illinois 

The  Mennonite  Church  and  Sunday 
School  Conference  of  the  Illinois  District 
will  be  held  at  the  Harmony  Church.  June 
IS  to  20,  lv29.  Ministerial  meeting  on  Tues- 
day forenoon  and  afternoon.  June  18.  The 
conference  sermon  will  be  preached  on 
Tuesday  evening.  Conference  proper  will 
meet  on  Wednesday,  with  the  Sunday- 
School  Conference  immediately  following. 
A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  inter- 
ested in  the  cause  of  Christ  to  attend. 

A.  L.  Buzzard,  Secy. 


Table  of  Contents 


17  7_A  Weev  at  Sycamore  Grove 
179 — God — His  Unlimited  Power 
l£0 — From  Our  Mission  Stations 

Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 
The  Place  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  Mis- 
sions 

lcl — Christ  Returneth  (Poem) 

182 — The  Best  Memory  System  (Poem) 

The  Young  Woman  and  Her  Graces 
1S3 — Sunday  School  Lesson 

Bible  Meeting  Topic 
184 — Field  Notes 

Correspondence 

186 —  Eternal  God  (Poem) 

Loyalty  or  Compromise — Which? 

187 —  Inconsistencies 

Fi.ty   Mennonite   Leaders — John  Geil 

188 —  Starving  on  Substitutes  (Sermon) 
L6g — Modernism's  Contribution 

Dangers     Connected     with  So-called 

Christian  Literature 
The  Man  of  but  One  Talent 

190 —  Question  Drawer 
Special  Meetings 

191 —  Married 
Obibtuary 

192 —  Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel." 


vol.  xxii  (SUUTi$) 


How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace.' 

No.  10 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY.  JUNE  6,  1929 


/  Cotpel  Witne»»  \ 
V  Kitablnhed  190!' 


EDITORIAL 


'Thy  word  is  settled  in  heaven." 


"All  scripture  is  given  by  inspira- 
tion of  God,  and  is  profitable." 

How  is  this  inspiration  brought  a- 
bout?  Let  us  listen  to  tin-  language 
of  inspiration:  "Holy  nun  (if  God 
spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost." 


And  since  the  entire  Bible  is  a  mes- 
sage from  God  it  was  all  conceived 
in  the  mind  of  the  Infinite,  and  the 
whole  of  it  is  therefore  a  message  of 
truth  unmixed  with  error. 


For  this  reason  Paul  was  right 
when  he  said  that  this  entire  message 
from  God  is  "profitable"— for  four 
things : 

1.  "For  doctrine." 

2.  "For  reproof." 

3.  "For  correction." 

4.  "For  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness." 

Why?  "That  the  man  of  God  may 
be  perfect,  throughly  furnished  unto 
good  works." 


We  understand  therefore  why  the 

psalmist  should  say,  "Thy  word  have 
1  hid  in  mine  heart,  that  1  might  not 
sin  against  jhee ;"  and  why  the  apos- 
tle Paul  should  so  earnestly  admonish 
us  to  "Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly 
dividing;  the  word  of  truth." 


We  understand  further  why   it  is 

that  human  authorities  in  every 
branch  of  service  have  been  com- 
pelled to  reverse  themselves,  or  were 
proved  to  be  in  error  by  later  revela- 
tions of  science,  while  the  Bible  has 
been  vindicated  in  every  test,  has  nev- 
er been  compelled  to  reverse  itself. 
Yea,  it  is  true  that,  "Forever,  O  Lord, 
thy  word  is  settled  in  heaven."  Praise 
His  holv  name. 


Memorial  Poems. — Many  people  like 
to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  loved 
ones  who  have  gone  before  in  the 
form  of  memorial  poems.  We  receive 
quite  a  number  of  requests  to  publish 
such  poems,  often  on  the  anniversary 
of  the  date  of  the  departure  of  the 
persons  in  question.  For  a  number 
of  years  we  have  discontinued  the 
publication  of  such  poems  for  the 
reason  that  we  receive  too  many  to 
print  them  all  without  at  the  same 
time  crowding  out  material  that 
would  be  of  interest  to  a  larger  num- 
ber of  readers.  We  estimate  that  a- 
bout  fifty  thousand  people  read  the 
Gospel  Herald.  Memorial  poems  are 
usually  of  interest  only  to  a  small 
circle  of  relatives  and  friends  of  the 
deceased  persons.  We  do  not  feel 
that  it  is  wise  to  crowd  out  matter 
that  might  be  of  interest  to  thou- 
sands of  people  to  make  room  for 
tiiese  poems,  even  though  they  are 
beautiful  in  sentiment  and  are  very 
dear  to  the  hearts  of  those  who  send 
them.  We  have  been  in  the  habit  of 
returning  all  such  contributions,  with 
perhaps  a  few  exceptions  when  they 
pertain  to  people  who  were  known 
all  over  the  Mennonite  Church. 
Sometimes  people  do  not  sign  their 
names  to  such  communications  and 
these  we  cannot  return,  nor  can  we 
explain  why  they  are  not  published. 
We  take  this  means  of  informing  all 
our  readers  that  we  have  discontinued 
publishing  memorial  poems  and  ar- 
ticles. 

We  might  say  in  this  connection 
also  that  all  matter  for  publication, 
whether  articles,  correspondences,  po- 
ems, queries,  obituaries,  or  other 
matter  should  be  accompanied  by  the 
names  of  the  senders.  This  need  not 
mean  that  the  name  will  always  be 
published,  but  it  does  show  that  some 
one  assumes  responsibility  for  the 
matter  that  is  sent,  and  it  also  gives 
opportunity  for  correspondence  be- 
tween the  editor  and  writer  if  there 
is  any  reason,  as  there  often  is,  for 
such  communication. 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  RE- 
CENT MISSION  BOARD 
MEETING 


Last  week  our  readers  were  given 
a  descriptive  write-up  of  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities,  held  near 
Garden  City,  Mo.,  May  19-21.  In  a 
few  weeks  we  hope  to  be  able  to  print 
the  minutes  of  the  meeting,  as  fur- 
nished by  the  Secretary  of  the  Board, 
h  may  seem  superfluous  to  interpose 
this  editorial  message  between  the 
other  two,  but  in  the  present  article 
we  call  attention  to  the  meeting  from 
a  \iewpoint  different  from  either  of 
the  others.  Being  in  a  reminiscent 
mood,  we  pass  our  observations  on 
for  the  thoughtful  consideration  of 
others. 

The  first  of  these  is  on  the 

Splendid  Harmony 

that  prevailed  during  the  meetings 
Irom  beginning  to  end.  Several  years 
ago  two  of  our  aged  pillars  of  faith. 
Brethren  C.  Z.  Yoder  and  J.  S.  Shoe- 
maker, were  seen  talking  together  in 
a  very  joyful  mood.  Upon  inquiry  as 
to  what  was  the  source  of  their  pleas- 
ure they  replied:  "We  were  just  talk- 
ing about  how  much  more  harmo- 
nious our  Board  meetings  are  now 
than  they  were  years  ago."  In  this 
they  shared  the  joys  of  many  who 
noticed  the  same  contrast.  The  re- 
cent meeting  at  Sycamore  Grove 
Church  was  fully  equal  to  any  of  the 
rest  as  a  splendid  harmonizing  force. 
What  is  more,  there  was  a  harmony 
on  the  full-Gospel  basis  in  which 
'  the  four  alls  of  the  Great  Commis- 
sion" were  very  much  in  evidence. 
In  the  language  of  inspiration  we  are 
constrained  to  say.  "Let  brotherly 
love  continue." 

This  splendid  harmony  was  prob- 
ably responsible  for  the  fact  that  not 
a  single  change  in  the  reorganization 
was  made,  all  the  old  officers  and 
committeemen   being  reelected.  And 


194 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6 


while  we  are  not  inclined  to  criticise 
this  action,  yet  it  may  not  be  out  of 
place  to  remind  us  that 
A  Constant  Infusion  of  New  Blood 

is  one  of  the  important  things  to  keep 
in  mind  in  all  of  our  church  organi- 
zations. Speaking  of  our  General 
Mission  Board,  we  have  reasons  to  be 
thankful  for  the  kind  of  men  we  have 
at  the  head  of  it.  They  have  proved 
themselves  self-sacrificing,  loyal  to 
God  and  the  Church,  and  at  least  an 
average  in  competency.  The  Execu- 
tive Committee  is  composed  of  five 
brethren  of  mature  age,  yet  four  of 
them  on  the  under  side  of  fifty. 
Moreover,  it  is  always  wise  to  make 
changes  slowly,  when  an  organization 
is  in  safe  and  competent  hands,  for 
experience  is  an  important  factor  in 
the  safety  and  success  of  any  enter- 
prise. On  the  other  hand,  there  are 
several  reasons  why  new  material 
should  be  added  from  year  to  year: 

(1)  Young  men  should  be  in  training 
before  the  old  ones  are  all  worn  out. 

(2)  Without  a  constant  replacing  of 
new  material  for  old,  there  is  danger 
that  the  organization  will  grow  out 
of  touch  with  the  Church.  (3)  It  is 
important  that  young  men  get  a  vi- 
sion of  the  inside  workings  of  church 
organizations.  (4)  Let  the  organiza- 
tions be  continued  without  change 
from  year  to  year,  and  the  time  will 
come  when  the  change  in  personnel 
will  of  necessity  be  too  great  for  the 
good  of  the  cause.  Let  the  transition 
from  the  old  to  the  young  be  gradual 
rather  than  abrupt.  This  is  true  of  all 
our  organizations,  applying  to  Board 
members,  ministers,  teachers,  mis- 
sionaries, all  classes  of  persons  in  po- 
sitions of  responsibility. 

Women's  Sewing  Circle  Work 

We  said  there  was  no  change  in  or- 
ganization. This  had  reference  to  old 
officials  only.  A  new  committee,  com- 
posed of  women,  was  brought  into 
being  to  oversee  the  work  of  sisters' 
sewing  circles  in  connection  with  our 
missions.  To  this  there  is  a  history 
too  lengthy  to  relate  in  detail  here. 
For  years  there  has  been  more  or  less 
agitation  in  certain  quarters  for  the 
organization  of  a  woman's  missionary 
society.  The  Church  has  not  looked 
with  favor  on  such  a  movement,  not 
that  it  was  not  interested  in  wom- 
en's work  but  because  it  was  feared 
that  the  organization  of  such  a  soci- 
ety would  have  a  divisive  influence. 
We  can  see  a  reason  why  there 
should  lie  a  women's  sewing  circle 
organization,  for  that  is  distinctly 
woman's  work.  With  a  separate  mis- 
sionary society  it  is  different.  We  see 
no  more  reason  why  there  should  be 
separate  men's  and  women's  mission- 
ary societies  or  boards  or  committees 
than  that  there  should  be  separate 
men's   and  women's  churches.  Both 


men  and  women  should  stand  to- 
gether, in  one  organization,  in  all 
work  that  belongs  to  both  men  and 
women.  In  the  support  of  mission 
enterprises  there  is  no  reason  why 
men  and  women  should  contribute  to 
separate  men's  and  women's  funds. 
Let  there  be  no  divisive  influences  to 
stand  in  the  way  of  men  and  women 
standing  together  in  one  organization, 
whether  in  support  of  mission  work 
or  any  other  enterprise.  To  this  end 
the  Mission  Board  appointed  a  com- 
mittee of  seven  sisters  whose  duty  it 
shall  be  to  direct  the  work  of  our 
sister's  sewing  circles,  this  being  dis- 
tinctly woman's  work.  They  have 
performed  valuable  service  in  the 
past,  and  we  look  for  still  more  valu- 
able service  in  the  future. 

Africa 

Shall  we  have  a  mission  in  Africa? 
Many  are  hoping  that  we  may.  That 
subject  received  more  than  ordinary 
attention  during  the  recent  Board 
meeting,  and  steps  were  taken  look- 
ing into  the  advisability  of  such  a 
work.  If  the  Lord  opens  the  way,  we 
want  to  be  ready  to  go  through  this 
open  door.  Whether  it  is  Africa,  In- 
dia, South  America,  or  any  other  field 
that  is  under  consideration,  may  we 
join  our  Savior  in  the  prayer,  "Thy 
will  be  done." 

May  the  coni'.r^'  year  prove  to  be 
one  in  which  great  things  are  ac- 
complished for  the  Lord. 


GOD 

XII.  Our  All-sufficient  God 


By  Orrie  D.  Yoder 

Fur  i he  Gospel  Herald. 

I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ 
which  strengthened!  me. — Phil.  4:13. 

Our  sufficiency  is  of  God. —  II  Cor. 
3:5. 

They  tempted   God,  and  'limited 

the  Holy  One  of  Israel. — Psa.  78:41. 

As  we  conclude  these  little  pictures 
and  brief  meditations  of  our  All-wise, 
Almighty,  and  All-sufficient  God,  we 
plead  for  greater  and  more  extended 
visions  of  what  He  really  is,  and  of 
what  ITe  desires  to  be  to  His  re- 
deemed children,  every  moment  of 
their  lives.  We  plead  that  we  in  our 
lives,  in  our  church  activities,  ami  in 
all  our  Christian  endeavors  may  take 
time  to  look  upon  God  and  view 
Him  until  we  shall  nevermore  have 
any  occasion  or  desire  to  look  away 
from  His  present  and  eternal  glory. 

More  than  this,  we  must  look  to 
Ilim  if  we  are  to  continue  to  live  and 
to  enjoy  His  heavenly  benediction 
and  sunshine  upon  our  labors.  A- 
mong  our  varied  and  vital  needs,  our 
greatest  need  is  a  constant  vision  of 
God.  If  our  Christian  service  is  to  be 
a  benefit  to  ourselves,  to  the  oncom- 
ing generations,   and   to   this  needy 


world,  we  must  look  to  God  and  or- 
der our  every  step  according  to  His 
divine  Word  and  Will.  We  must 
wait,  move,  and  stop  only  at  His 
word  and  command.  If  all  our  re- 
ligious efforts  are  to  be  victorious 
over  the  subtle  and  mighty  forces  of 
modern  satanic  hosts,  we  must  see 
"God  with  us"  on  every  battlefield 
and  we  must  see  Him  "go  before"  us 
in  even,-  attack. 

We  may  be  fully  supplied  and 
equipped  according  to  the  whole  pro- 
gram of  modern  "Laodicean  church- 
ianity"  (Rev.  3:17)  but  without  God 
we  are  '  w  retched  and  miserable  and 
poor  and  blind  and  naked."  "With 
God,"  our  wealth  and  possessions, 
our  young  people,  our  church  schools, 
our  publishing  interests,  our  mission 
stations,  our  homes,  and  all  our  or- 
ganizations become  an  irresitible  di- 
vine force  which  the  combined  pow- 
ers of  satanic  darkness  can  never 
check  nor  resist,  but  "without  God" 
all  these  institutions  and  organiza- 
tions become  not  only  a  prey  to  the 
enemy,  but  become  the  most  useful 
and  most  powerful  tools  which  Satan 
himself  can  ever  use  for  the  defeat  of 
militant  Christianity  and  for  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  Christian  Church  and 
modern  humanity. 

We  need  God !  We  cannot  live 
without  Him,  and  if  we  are  to  have 
God  with  us,  we  must  have  a  greater 
and  more  healthy  vision  of  His  real- 
ity and  of  what  He  is  to  us,  His  dear 
children.  We  need  a  great  revival  of 
God's  power  in  the  Christian  world 
and  in  our  own  church !  But  it  will 
never  come  unless  we  take  time  to 
look  to  God.  We  need  an  anointing 
of  divine  "eyesalve"  that  we  may 
truly  see  Him.  Rev.  3. 

We  need  a  revival !  But  it  will 
never  come  so  long  as  the  members 
of  the  church  try  to  satisfy  their 
"Laodicean"  lusts  and  wants  at  the 
"bargain  counters"  of  this  Satan-ruled 
world.  When  the  members  of  the 
present  churches  (ourselves  included) 
are  willing  to  look  to  God,  to  wait 
upon  Him,  to  fully  obey  Him,  and  to 
agonize  with  Him  for  the  eternal 
welfare  of  present  Christendom  and 
of  a  lost  world,  then  God  will  pour 
out  in  abundant  measure  a  revival 
that  will  fully  satisfy  the  Church  and 
benefit  the  world.  Our  all-sufficient 
God  is  not  only  able,  but  is  longing 
and  waiting  to  do  it  for  us  if  we  will 
but  look  to  Him  and  trust  Him. 
Will  we  look  to  Him?  God  has  al- 
wavs  in  all  ages  of  history  sent 
mighty  revivals  whenever  there  were 
even  a  few  individuals  who  would 
look  to  Him  and  wait  upon  Him. 

If  God  by  His  almighty  power 
cannot  satisfy  us,  where  shall  we  go 
for  sufficient  power?  If  God's  all- 
suffir'.ent  providence,  care,  and  pro- 
tection, is  not  enough  to  satisfy  and 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


195 


keep  and  protect  us,  why  should  we 
waste  our  precious  time  and  hard- 
earned  money  by  seeking  care  and 
protection  and  security  in  modern 
human  organizations?  If  God's 
"strong  arm"  is  not  able  to  keep  us, 
why  should  w»  trust  in  the  "arm  of 
flesh?"  If  God's  all-wise  justice  upon 
those  who  hate  and  oppress  us  is  in- 
sufficient for  us  how  shall  we  be  sat- 
isfied if  we  trust  in  some  human  ad- 
ministrator of  justice? 

But  God  docs  satisfy  and  will  sat- 
isfy all  our  needs  if  we  will  but  look 
to  Him.  God  can  satisfy,  and  noth- 
ing or  no  one  else  in  this  world  ever 
can.  The  world  in  all  its  history  and 
with  all  its  content  can  never  afford 
the  joy  and  satisfaction  that  our  all- 
sufficient  Heavenly  Father  provides 
and  wills  to  His  dear  children  each 
single  moment  of  their  lives.  The 
world  can  never  offer  the  friendship, 
the  protection,  and  the  fatherly  care 
that  God  offers  constantly  to  them 
that  love,  trust,  and  obey  Him. 

Our  "All-sufficient  God"  is  yet  with 
us.  Will  we  trust,  or  will  we  "limit" 
Him?  He  is  still  looking  in  mercy  to 
us.  Will  we  in  faith  look  to  Him? 
Will  we  join  hands  with  saints  of  all 
ages  and  wholly  trust  Him,  or  will 
we  join  the  ranks  of  unbelievers  who 
always  "limit  Him?"  If  we  trust  Him, 
He  is  "all  in  all"  to  us  and  is  all- 
sufficient  for  us,  but  if  we  "limit" 
Him,  He  must  not  only  leave  us  to 
ourselves,  but  must  do  as  He  did 
with  Israel  of  o!-'.  r'sa.  78.  He  must 
disown  us  -.egardless  of  our  covenant 
with  Him,  or  of  our  profession  to  be 
His  children. 

The  question  of  time  and  eternity 
is  before  us.  We  must  answer  it  for 
ourselves.  Cod  will  not.  Will  we 
continue  to  obey  Him  who  said, 
"Teach  all  nations."  "teach  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you," 
and  will  we  continue  to  trust  Him 
who  said,  "All  power  is  given  unto 
me  in  heaven  and  in  earth?"  Blessed 
will  be  our  lot  if  we  continue  to  obey 
and  trust  Him.  but  woe  must  be  our 
portion  if  we  "limit"  Him  and  disre- 
gard His  all-sufficient  grace  and 
power. 

"The  Lord  is  with  you  (us),  while 
ye  (we)  be  with  him  :  and  if  ye  seek 
him,  he  will  be  found  of  you :  but  it 
ve  forsake  him.  he  will  forsake  you" 
(II  Chron.  15:2). 

Harrisonburg.  Va. 


THE  DEVOTIONAL  HEAD 
COVERING 


By  Susanna  S.  Shisler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  Christian  church  at  Corinth 
had  some  trouble  and  needed  some 
teaching  pertaining  to  Christian  life 
and  order.  Paul  instructed  them  on 
Christian    ordinances.     He    lists  the 


Devotional  Head  Covering  as  an  or- 
dinance. I  Cor.  11:2.  He  associates 
it  with  prayer,  and  therefore  it  is 
needed  as  long  as  the  need  for  prayer 
and  prophecy  continues.  The  ordi- 
nance is  founded  upon  a  fundamental 
fact — headship  of  the  man  over  the 
woman,  and  the  relationship  of  man 
to  God.  I  Cor.  11:3,8. 

Paul  is  writing  to  believers,  people 
who  have  given  themselves  to  God, 
and  who  are  supposed  to  be  in  God's 
order.  Therefore  let  man  worship 
with  his  head  uncovered,  showing  re- 
lationship between  him  and  his  Christ 
(v.  4).  To  violate  this  rule  means  to 
dishonor  his  Head  or  Christ.  I  Cor. 
1 1  :7.  Woman  should  worship  with 
her  head  covered.  The  Gospel  cov- 
ering for  women  is  associated  with 
prayer  and  prophecy,  and  must  there- 
fore be  an  artificial  covering  that  can 
be  put  on  and  off.  I  Cor.  11:5,7.  If 
the  woman  worships  with  her  head 
uncovered  she  not  only  dishonors 
man  but  also  Christ  who  is  the  Head 
of  the  Church  (Col.  1  :18)  and  the 
Head  of  both  man  and  woman. 

Some  people  say  that  this  is  not  a 
part  of  the  Gospel ;  it  is  just  Paul's 
writing.  Christ  says  of  Paul,  "He  is 
a  chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my 
name  before  the  Gentiles,  and  kings, 
and  the  children  of  Israel"  (Acts  9: 
15).  Paul  says,  "The  things  I  write 
unto  you  are  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord." 

Most  churches  have  discarded  the 
wearing  of  the  devotional  covering. 
People  say.  "My  church  does  not  ob- 
serve it,"  but  it  is  not  what  others 
think  or  say  but  what  God's  Word 
savs,  that  should  govern  our  lives. 

Many  people  say  that  the  hair  is 
given  for  the  covering  (the  Bible  says 
"a"  covering).  If  that  were  so  wom- 
en who  have  lost  their  hair  through 
sickness  could  not  pray  and  the  men 
who  are  forbidden  to  wear  any  cov- 
ering in  time  of  worship  could  never 
pray  unless  they  happen  not  to  have 
any  hair  on  their  heads. 

There  are  some  women  who  make 
an  idol  of  the  covering.  It  is  better 
to  be  a  light  and  show  them  how  to 
wear  it  to  God's  glory. 

Worldly  church  people  sometimes 
ask  the  question.  "If  Mennonite  wom- 
en are  supposed  to  wear  coverings, 
why  don't  thev  wear  them  all  the 
time?  Why  is  it  that  some  only  wear 
them  when  thev  go  to  church  serv- 
ices or  on  Sundays?  I  think  it  is  safe 
to  say  that  if  it  were  fashionable  or 
popular  to  do  s  >  there  would  be  more 
wearing  them,  and  no  one  would  be 
ashamed  of  them  when  among  world- 
ly people.  When  shodd  it  he  worn? 
I  Cor.  11:5  says  that  when  a  woman 
prayeth  or  prophesieth  her  head 
should  be  covered.  We  never  know 
when  going  about  our  work  in  the 
shops  or  at  home  what  minute  some- 


thing might  happen  that  we  might 
want  to  pray,  or  even  when  questions 
and  subjects  of  the  Bible  arise  that 
call  for  Scriptural  discussion,  which 
is  a  form  of  prophesying.  Hence  it 
would  be  well  to  have  it  on  always, 
so  that  we  need  not  go  after  it  when 
we  are  in  need  of  it. 

The  covering  is  to  be  a  sign  that 
the  person  wearing  it  accepts  the 
place  and  relation  the  Gospel  assigns 
her,  and  how  could  the  various  arti- 
cles worn  by  other  classes  and  for 
other  purposes  be  effective  as  a  re- 
ligious sign?  It  signifies  the  wearer' 
to  be  a  disciple  of  Christ  and  that  she 
is  willing  to  accept  the  relation  to 
God  and  man  that  the  Gospel  gives 
her. 

The  modem  woman  has  placed  her 
foot  upon  the  eleventh  Chapter  of 
First  Corinthians  and  dropped  mod- 
esty and  tries  to  be  equal  with  man 
in  authority  and  power.  First  the  or- 
dinance was  surrendered,  then  the 
teaching  gradually  neglected,  and  at 
last  it  is  rejected  by  some.  Only  such 
as  are  willing  to  come  out  from  serv- 
ing the  world  can  be  safe  and  useful 
members  of  the  Church  of  Christ. 

I  read  a  tract  which  gives  Ten  Rea- 
sons Why  Every  Christian  Woman 
Should  Have  Her  Head  Covered 
During  Devotion.  They  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

1.  Because  it  is  Scriptural.  It  has  the 
word  of  God  for  its  authority. 

2.  It  is  an  ordinance.   I  Cot.  11:2. 

J.  It  is  a  command.  "For  this  cause 
ought  the  woman  to  have  power  on  her 
head"  (I  Cor.  11:10). 

4.  The  wearing  of  it  manifests  a  will- 
ingness to  comply  with  God's  order.  Matt. 
25:23;  Rev.  22:14. 

5.  It  prevents  shame.  According  to 
God's  Word  it  is  just  as  shame M  for  a 
woman  to  appear  in  seasons  of  devotion 
without  the  head  covering  as  it  would  be 
to  have  her  head  shaven.  How  many 
shameful  worshipers  arc  found  among 
Christian  professing  women? 

6.  It  is  in  line  with  nature.  "Doth  not 
even  nature  itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a  man 
have  Ions  hair  it  is  a  shame  to  him?"  But 
it  is  a  glory  to  the  woman. 

7.  It  gives  power  in  prayer.  When  God 
demands  that  the  worshiping  woman  shall 
wear  the  covering  and  she  fails  to  meet 
lhis  demand  she  cannot  reasonably  expect 
God  to  bear  her  petitions  or  grant  power 
to  her  teaching. 

8.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  early  Chris- 
tian Church.  Paul  gives  them  to  under- 
stand in  having  their  women  appear  in 
worship  without  the  covering  they  would  be 
in  a  class  by  themselves  as  in  none  of  the 
'-ther  churches  did  women  appear  without 
coverings.  I  Cor.  11:16 

9.  It  guards  against  other  forms  of 
wor'dliness. 

10.  It  brings  blessings.  A  .'aithful  ob- 
servance of  all  the  commands  and  teach- 
ings of  God's  Word  can  bring  no  other 
result  than  to  win  the  favor  of  our  Master. 

Souderton,  Pa. 


Wouldest  thou  know  what  is  peace 
— Tarry  long  before  Him. 


196 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6 


Preacher's  Page 


SERMON  OUTLINES 


i-ur  the  Gospel  Herald. 

GOD'S  JUDGMENT  OF  SIN 

By  J.  M.  Nissley 
Text,  Rom.  2:1-16. 

1.  Self  Judgment. — v.  1. 

2.  Judgment  According  to  Truth. — v.  2. 

3.  No  Escape. — v.  3. 

4.  Day  of  Wrath. — v.  5. 

5.  Righteous  Judge. — v.  5. 

•  6.    According  to  His  Deeds. — v.  6. 

7.  Punishment  of  Judge. — vs.  8,  9. 
a.    Upon  the  contentious. 

a.    Upon  the  disobedient, 
c.    Upon  the  evildoer. 

8.  No  Respect  to  Persons. — vs.  11-15. 

9.  Secrets  of  Men. — v.  16. 

10.  Jesus  Christ  the  Judge. — v.  16. 

11.  According  to  the  Gospel. — v.  16. 

12.  God's  Pleading  Mercy— vs.  4,  7,  10. 
Altoona,  Pa. 


PHILEMON 
Twenty  Life  Lessons  for  To-day 

By  S.  G.  Shetler 

A.  INTRODUCTION. — A  private  letter 
from  an  individual,  Paul,  to  an  individual, 
Philemon.    The  letter  is  entirely  domestic. 

B.  CHARACTERS.— Paul,  the  writer; 
Philemon,  the  owner  of  the  slave,  Onesi- 
mus;  Apphia,  probably  the  wife  of  Phile- 
mon; Archippus,  probably  the  son  of  Phile- 
mon. 

C.  OCCASION. — Onesimus  robbed  his 
master  and  ran  off  to  Rome,  where  he  was 
converted  under  the  influence  of  Paul. 
Paul,  at  a  sacrifice,  returns  him  to  his 
master.  In  the  letter,  he  begs  the  master 
to  receive  the  slave  as  a  brother  in  the 
Lord. 

D.  LIFE  LESSONS. 

1.  Paul,  a  prisoner,  and  Philemon,  a 
master,  are  fellow  labourers. — vv.  1, 24. 
Position  in  life  does  not  change  this. 

2.  A  double  servant,  flesh  and  Lord.- — v. 
16.  Serving  the  Lord  does  not  remove  the 
flesh  and  its  conditions. 

3.  Social  standing. — v.  16.  His  being  a 
servant,  does  not  prevent  his  being  a  broth- 
er in  the  Lord,  equal  with  the  apostle,  the 
master,  and  others. 

4.  Profitable. — v.  11.  The  name  Onesi- 
mus  means  profitable.  The  unprofitable 
may  become  profitable. 

5.  Prayers. — vv.  4,  22.  Notice  the  pray- 
ers for  each  other.  Are  our  prayers  direct- 
ed in  the  same  way? 

6.  Excess. — v.  21.  Willing  service  goes 
beyond  what  is  asked  for. 

7.  Confidence. — v.  21.  Place  confidence 
in  other  workers. 

8.  Obedience. — v.  21.  Obedience  has  al- 
ways been  a  cardinal  principle.  Do  we 
consider  it  as  such? 

9.  Good  Things. — v.  6.  Ready  to  ac- 
knowledge the  good  in  others.  Do  we  see 
the  good  in  others  as  Paul  did? 

10.  Joy. — vv.  7,20.  Joy  for  what  he  did. 
Am  appeal  for  the  continuance  in  doing 
something  for  others. 

11.  Beseech  not  but  enjoin. — vv.  8,9. 
Love  goes  farther  than  force.  Try  the 
principle  here  used. 

12.  .  Convenient. — v.  S.  The  inconvenient 
is  not  so  easily  done.  This  was  a  conveni- 
ent thing  to  (hi.  How  many  convenient 
things  do  we  neglect? 

13.  Account  squared. — vv.  IS,  19.  Money 
matters  are  a  part  of  our  squaring  up  with 
God. 

14.  Mind. — v.  14.  The  consenl  of  the 
mind  removed  a  necessity  and  made  a  will- 


ing service.  How  important  that  we  secure 
the  will  of  the  other  party  in  service. 

15.  Son. — vv.  10,  12.  A  convert  is  a  son 
of  the  one  who  was  instrumental  in  bring- 
ing about  his  conversion. 

16.  Refreshed.— vv.  7,  13, 20.  Philemon 
had  helped  others.  Onesimus  could  help 
Paul  in  prison.  Paul  asks  of  Philemon  this 
refreshing. 

17.  Couplets.— vv.  1,3,5,7,11,16,  "broth- 
er" and  "fellow-labourer;"  "God"  and 
"Lord;"  "love  and  faith;"  "joy  and  conso- 
lation;" "unprofitable"  and  "profitable;"  "a 
servant,  a  brother." 

18.  Church. — v.  2.  Philemon's  house  was 
open  for  the  church.  All  Christian  homes 
are  open  for  any  work  of  the  Lord. 

19.  Salutation. — vv.  23,24.  Interest  nev- 
er centers  round  only  character  in  Chris- 
tian service,  even  though  that  one  charac- 
ter may  be  very  profitable. 

20.  Open  Door.  Paul  would  enter  an 
open  door  with  but  one  conversion  in  sight. 
There  is  no  Biblical  record  of  anything 
great  coming  out  of  this.  In  the  sight  of 
God  the  conversion  of  a  soul  is  great. 

Dear  reader,  how  many  of  these  life  les- 
sons have  you  seen  applied?  How  many 
are  you  willing  to  apply? 

Johnstown,  Pa. 


THE  PROPHET  A  MAN  OF 
COURAGE 


Sel.  by  John  H.  Mosemann 

The  prophet  not  only  believes 
greatly,  but  he  greatly  dares.  A  man 
with  mild  beliefs  is  found  in  the 
king's  house  clothed  in  soft  robes, 
fearing  to  venture  forth  where  he 
might  feel  the  sting  of  the  blast,  or 
where  the  breeze  might  ruffle  his 
costly  garments.  He  is,  indeed,  afraid 
to  lift  his  voice  where  he  is.  Believ- 
ing in  a  pale  fashion,  he  sits  still  or 
lolls  about  without  saying  what  is  in 
his  mind  though  such  truths  as  he 
holds  may  be  clamoring  for  expres- 
sion. The  prophet's  beliefs  come  to 
a  burning  hot  focus,  and  he  cannot 
keep  still  or  silent. 

It  takes  courage  at  times  to  state 
that  one  has  convictions,  and  it  takes 
more  courage  to  voice  these  convic- 
tions against  the  popular  faith  or  de- 
sire, if  they  may  be  regarded  as  out 
of  date,  or  too  new,  or  too  pronounc- 
ed.  Many  a  man  in  John's  day  had  a 
lukewarm  feeling  about  existing  con- 
ditions.  John  alone  called  that  varie- 
gated multitude  "a  generation  of  vi- 
pers."   He    was    not    afraid    of  the 
crowd,  nor  of  the  different  groups  in 
it ;  for  the  people  lie  had  a  message 
that   drove   at   their   selfishness;  for 
the  publicans  he  had  a  word  which 
laid  bare  their  dishonesty;  for  the  sol- 
diers  there   was   a  condemnation  of 
their  cruelty  and  their  covetousness. 
1  suppose  that  while  he  spoke  he  was 
not  troubled  with  the  thought.  "What 
will  this  man  say,  or  that  man  think ; 
he   is  intellectually   my   superior,  he 
outranks  me  socially,  he  controls  af- 
fairs in  my  neighborhood.  I  may  suf- 
fer if  he  disapproves."  The  one  ques- 
tion in  John's  mind  was,  "Have  I  the 
truth,  and  should  it  be  spoken?" 


Of  course,  John  was  no  fool ;  he 
would  not  unnecessarily  affront  men, 
nor  flaunt  his  convictions  in  their 
faces  for  no  purpose ;  but  feeling  that 
by  voicing  his  convictions  he  could 
help  men  live  as  they  should,  he  did 
not  think  of  himself,  but  spoke  out, 
not  shorn  of  his  strength  by  hamper- 
ing fears. 

He  was  not  only  unafraid  of  a 
crowd,  and  of  classes  in  the  crowd, 
but  he  was  ready  to  face  the  indi- 
vidual alone.  Herod  held  no  terrors 
for  him,  and  he  told  that  lascivious 
ruler  the  last  thing  he  wanted  to  hear. 

John  WJ".s  not  unique  among  the 
prophet-  in  this — he  was  rather  typ- 
ical. What  a  record  of  courage  the 
prophets  present!  Their  names  are 
synonymous  with  heroism.  Luther, 
the  prophet  of  the  Reformation,  cried. 
"If  I  had  five  heads,  I  would  rather 
lose  them  all  than  retract  the  testi- 
mony I  have  borne  to  Christ."  and 
we  might  find  in  the  life  of  any 
prophet  a  story  of  similar  fortitude. 

Can  we  stand  in  that  noble  succes- 
sion? A  minister  said  to  me  not  long 
ago  that  only  one  out  of  four  or  five 
of  his  sermons  really  expressed  his 
convictions,  that  the  other  three  or 
four  were  preached  to  meet  the  think- 
ing of  his  congregation.  Occasionally 
he  .would  say  what  he  had  in  his 
heart,  then  they  would  begin  to  pro- 
test and  he  would  slip  back  to  his 
easv-going  messages.  Does  the  crowd 
cause  us  fear  in  this  way:  does  the 
crowd  by  its  very  presence  upset  us 
so  that  we  are  afraid  to  preach  the 
things  that  we  most  surely  believe? 
Does  a  group  in  the  crowd  disturb 
vou,  or  an  individual  in  that  group 
make  vou  self-conscious?  If  the  peo- 
ple to  whom  you  preach  are  poor, 
do  you  take  the  workingman's  side? 
If  they  are  rich,  do  vou  represent 
the  capitalist's  position?  Does  the 
thought  of  what  that  banker,  or  law- 
yer, or  carpenter  will  say  influence  or 
control  you  in  your  preaching?  Can 
any  man  be  a  prophet  if  he  is  mas- 
tered by  the  opinion  of  another? 

I  have  been  reading  recently  a 
sketch  of  the  life  of  Frank  Higgins, 
the  man  whom  Ralph  Connor  has 
immortalized  in  "The  Sky  Pilot." 
The  Methodist  Church  would  not  re- 
new his  license,  and  gave  three  rea- 
sons for  it :  "He  was  too  ignorant :  he 
w  as  too  old  to  study  for  the  ministry! 
and  he  had  no  religion."  You  see 
Higgins,  how  ever.,  in  this  biography, 
standing  in  the  bunk  houses  of  the 
lumber  camps  in  the  Northwest,  fac- 
ing saloon-keepers,  dealing  with 
"drunks"  and  camp  bosses,  confront- 
ing the  owners  of  the  camps,  address- 
ing Svnods  and  Assemblies  and  tell- 
ing each  group,  class,  and  individual 
just  what  he  felt  they  should  be  told. 
Have  we,  with  our  youth  and  educa- 
tion, courage  sufficient  to  enable  us  to 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


197 


speak  as  frankly  as  that?  As  some 
one  has  expressed  it,  "Where  the 
trumpet  is  expected  or  needed,  the 
flute  will  not  suffice." 

Whatever  else  we  may  have,  we 
shall  not  he  prophets  if  we  lack  con- 
viction, and  if  we  are  without  cour- 
age.— W.  T.  Thompson. 


HEAVENLY  SOLDIERS 


Ry  John  Schrock 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven ;  hut  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day, 
Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied 
in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  out  devils?  and  in  thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works?" '(Matt.  7:21, 
22).  Then  the  Lord  will  profess  unto 
them,  "I  never  knew  you:  depart 
from  me."   "There  are  many  unruly 

and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers  

whose  mouths  must  he  stopped ;  who 
subvert  whole  houses,  teaching  things 
which  they  ought  not"  (Tit.  1:10,11). 
In  Jno.  8:44  Christ  says  to  the  Jews, 
"Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and 
the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do. 
He  was  a  murderer  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  abode  not  in  (he  truth,  be- 
cause there  is  no  truth  in  him."  It 
is  necessary  that  we  be  awake  and  on 
the  watch.  "A  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump."  "For  without  are 
dogs,  and  sorcerers,  and  whoremong- 
ers, and  murderers,  and  idolaters,  and 
whosoever  loveth  and  maketh  a  lie" 
(Rev.  22:15).  "Now  I  beseech  you, 
brethren,  mark  them  which  cause  di- 
visions and  offences,  contrary  to  the 
doctrine  which  ye  have  learned;  and 
avoid  them.  For  they  that  arc  such 
serve  not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
their  own  belly;  and  by  good  words 
and  fair  speeches  deceive  the  hearts 
of  the  simple"  (Rom.  16:17,18). 

Every  kingdom  divided  against  it- 
self is  brought  to  destruction.  In  the 
spiritual  warfare  the  ruler  is  Jesus 
Christ  who  appoints  overseers  over 
his  soldiers  (Christians).  The  first 
are  the  bishops,  who  are  the  heads 
over  the  flocks  (churches).  The  bish- 
ops ordain  the  ministers,  deacons,  etc. 
The  bishop  must  be  obeyed  if  the 
work  is  to  succeed  according  to  God's 
Word.  The  fleshly  soldiers  must  be 
obedient  if  they  want  to  succeed  in 
the  carnal  warfare.  If  they  are  not 
obedient  to  the  head  they  can  not 
have  much  power.  So  it  is  in  the 
spiritual  warfare.  If  the  lower  offic- 
ers do  not  obey  the  head  of  the 
church  (bishop),  the  flock  (the 
church)  will  be  weakened.  Those  who 
are  sleeping  while  the  overseer  is  giv- 
ing orders  are  a  hindrance  to  the 
cause,   to   the   minister,   and   to  the 


Church.  We  can  see  where  the  sol- 
dier belongs  because  he  wears  his 
uniform.  So  it  is  with  the  spiritual 
soldier.  The  true  saints  are  a  light 
to  the  world.  Let  us  stand  together 
and  fight  the  battle  of  faith  while  we 
have  the  opportunity.  We  may  be 
called  away  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  so  let  us  be  prepared  to  meet 
Him. 

Kansas  City,  Kans. 


THE  SUNDAY  NIGHT  SERVICE 


As  we  preachers  from  week  to 
week  look  over  the  little  handful  of 
the  "faithful  few"  who  make  up  our 
usual  Sunday  evening  audience  we 
feel  rather  inclined  to  be  seriously 
discouraged  with  the  Sunday  night 
service.  Sometimes  we  seek  to  ex- 
cuse ourselves  or  to  justify  ourselves 
by  saying:  "Well,  anyhow  I've  done 
my  part.  People  in  this  age  don't  care 
to' attend  two  church  services  on  Sun- 
day. Thev  think  when  they  have  at- 
tended Sunday  school  and  church  on 
Sunday  morning  that  they  have  got- 
ten enough  spirituality  for  the  week 
or  that  thev  have  performed  their  re- 
ligious duty  for  another  week  and 
the  preacher  has  no  right  to  expect 
more  of  them."  And  thus  we  rather 
wash  our  hands  of  the  responsibility 
and  say  of  our  hoped  for  audience: 
"Your  'indifference  be  upon  your  own 
head." 

Rut  I  am  not  so  sure  that  our  min- 
isterial  dutv   is   done  when   we  at- 
tribute lack  of  interest  to  this  age 
and  then  deplore  the  age  for  being 
what  it  is.    In  the  rural  church  in 
which  I  lived  as  a  boy  we  had  the 
usual  problems  and  difficulties  about 
our  Sunday  night  services.    We  had 
a  membership  of  upwards  of  five  hun- 
dred and  an  attendance  on  Sunday 
evening  of  about  a  hundred.  A  num- 
ber of  schemes  were  tried  to  better 
this  attendance,  but  the  best  of  them 
resulted  in  only  a  dozen  or  so  new- 
faces.    Singing  services   followed  by 
talks  on  various  phases  of  Christian 
life,   more  singing  and   less  talking, 
less  singing  and  more  talking,  sing- 
ing classes,  open  forums  and  free-for- 
all  discussion  groups  were  some  of 
the  plans  and  combinations  of  plans 
that  turned  out  to  be  of  little  avail. 
Rut  there  was  one  plan  that  would 
almost    •':., mediately    double   our  at- 
tendance, and  the  longer  we  would 
follow  this  plan  the  better  our  at- 
tendance  and   interest   became ;  and 
that  was  a  regular  enthusiastic  Sun- 
dav  night  song  service  followed  by  a 
heartfelt   sermon.    The   fault   in  the 
end  did  not  seem  to  lie  so  much  with 
the  congregation  as  it  did  with  the 
preachers.    And  I  am  of  the  opinion 
that   in   a  great  many  more  similar 
cases  the  fault  pretty  largely  lies  with 


the  preacher  despite  his  desire  to  lay 
it  on  the  congregation  or  the  age.  I 
am  afraid  that  a  candle  light  service, 
or  an  evening  vesper  service,  or  a 
little  program  followed  by  an  enter- 
taining talk  of  some  kind  has  not  the 
continued  drawing  power  of  a  really 
Spirit-filled  sermon.  Variety  in  the 
program  of  course  there  must  be.  but 
in  mv  observation  and  experience  the 
greatest  success  has  followed  when  a 
large  place  on  the  evening  program 
was  given  to  spiritual  preaching. 

I  think  the  citv  of  Lima  is  typical 
of  other  cities  in  her  attitude  toward 
the  church  and  her  services.  The 
average  attendance  at  the  Church  of 
the  Rrethren  here  runs  around  two 
hundred  at  the  Sunday  morning  Sun- 
day-school and  church  session,  where- 
as'our  Sunday  evening  audience  usu- 
ally ranges  between  three  and  four 
hundred.  Often  it  is  double  the  morn- 
ing attendance  and  rarely  does  it  fall 
below  our  total  resident  membership. 
A  large  percentage  of  the  audience 
are  not  members  of  the  Rrethren 
Church.  Our  evening  program  con- 
sists of  a  short  R.  Y.  P.  D.  program 
and  a  sermon.  I  suppose  that  our 
evening  audience  will  diminish  con- 
siderablv  during  the  summer  months, 
and  in  'the  language  of  the  boys.  I 
will  be  a  good  sport  and  take  the 
blame  upon  myself,  to  be  in  keeping 
with  what  I  have  here  written  down. 

I  write  this  at  the  solicitation  of  a 
number  of  laymen  and  I  hand  it  on 
to  whoever  may  read  it  as  their  chal- 
lenge: "Let  the  preachers  give  us 
good  Spirit-filled  sermons  on  Sunday 
night  that  we  can  take  along  to  work 
on  Monday  morning  and  we  will 
come  to  hear  them." — Desmond  Rit- 
tinger  in  The  Gospel  Messenger. 


SEPARATED  FROM  THE 
WORLD 


The  telegraph-wire  must  be  com- 
pletely insulated  before  it  can  convey 
the  electric  communication.  So  we 
must  be  separated  from  the  world  be- 
fore God's  message  to  sinners  can 
have  free  course  through  us.  When 
Saladin  looked  at  the  sword  of  Rich- 
ard Coeur  de  Lion,  he  wondered  that 
a  blade  so  ordinary  should  have 
wrought  such  mighty  deeds.  The 
English  king  bared  his  arm  and  said: 
"It  was  not  the  sword  that  did  these 
things :  it  was  the  arm  of  Richard." 
Wc  should  be  instruments  that  the 
Lord  can  use.  and  when  He  has  used 
us.  the  glory  should  all  be  His.— Geo. 
F.  Pentecost. 


Since  I  was  born  of  God.  all  my 
relationship  from  my  ancestors  does 
not  count.  What  does  count?  Why 
my  relationship  with  God. — S.  F. 
eoffman. 


198 


Family  Circle 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lurd. 
—Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  cif  thy 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vin»  by  the  side  of 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  this 
is  rig'^t. —  Enhesians  6:1. 

Hoi  »ur  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  ts  the 
S-st  '  ,mmandment  with  promise. — Ephesians  6:2. 


WHAT  BECAME  OF  A  LIE 


First  somebody  told  it, 

Then  the  room  wouldn't  hold  it, 

So  the  busy  tongues  rolled  it 

Till  they  got  it  outside; 
When  the  crowd  came  across  it, 
And  never  once  lost  it, 
But  tossed  it  and  tossed  it, 

Till  it  grew  long  and  wide. 

From  a  very  small  lie,  sir, 
It  grew  deep  and  high,  sir, 
Till  it  reached  to  the  sky,  sir, 

And  frightened  the  moon; 
Till  she  hid  her  sweet  face,  sir, 
In  a  veil  of  a  cloud,  lace,  sir, 
At  the  dreadful  disgrace,  sir, 

That  happened  at  noon. 

This  lie  brought  forth  others, 
Dark  sisters  and  brothers, 
And  fathers  and  mothers, 

A  terrible  crew; 
And  while  headlong  they  hurried, 
The  people  they  flurried, 
And  troubled  and  worried, 

As  lies  always  do. 

And  so  evil-bodied, 

This  monster  lie  goaded, 

Till  at  last  it  exploded, 

In  smoke  and  in  shame; 
When  from  mud  and  from  mire, 
The  pieces  flew  higher, 
And  hit  the  sad  liar, 

And  killed  his  good  name. 

— Selected. 


ON  THE  SILENCE  LIST 


Bettie  M.  Keener 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

A  precious  letter  found  its  way  into 
our  home  the  other  day,  expressing 
emotion  and  disappointment  and 
memories  of  strenuous  service  by 
which  the  weakened  human  frame 
had  to  succumb  and  apparently  make 
void  the  purpose  of  the  earnest,  de- 
voted life  for  which  she  was  now  pre- 
pared. 

She  graduated  with  honors  from  a 
training  school,  but  with  such  a 
shortage  of  nurses  that  she  pours  out 
her  heart  and  says,  "My  senior  year 
remains  in  my  memory  as  a  night- 
mare. You  do  not  know  how  hard  we 
had  to  work.  For  four  months  there 
was  no  let-up  for  me,  and  when  the 
let-up  came  it  was  too  late. 

"If  you  would  be  here  I  could  not 
talk  with  you.  T  have  been  on  the 
whispering  list  since  November,  and 
the  other  day  Dr.  —  put  me  on  si- 
lence altogether." 

What  a  sympathy  we  have  for  one 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

who  must  say,  "When  the  let-up 
came,  it  was  too  late." 

I  often  wonder  why  the  sweet  lives 
of  some  must  be  crushed  out  with 
overwork  because  they  are  willing  to 
serve  with  the  last  bit  of  energy, 
while  others  who  are  strong  can  not 
find  any  work  and  must  idle  away 
their  lives  and  go  begging  for  bread. 
Why  does  the  Lord  permit  the  sweet 
and  tender  voice  to  be  stilled,  while 
the  mischievous  and  perverse  tongue 
goes  on  to  wound  and  separate  very 
friends? 

But  Ethel,  lying  upon  her  white 
bed  in  "silence,"  still  sends  out  the 
perfume  of  fragrant  blossoms  and  the 
cheer  of  a  morning  sunbeam.  She 
still  lifts  her  hand  with  pen  to  com- 
municate with  those  who  need  her 
courageous  spirit.  She  is  rejoicing 
with  others  who  can  go  on  in  service 
and  gives  them  a  "God  bless  you." 

But  the  "silence"  is  what  impresses 
me  so  much.  Our  minister  said  the 
other  day  there  must  be  "silence"  in 
the  community  concerning  a  certain 
rumor  that  is  afloat  because  he  hap- 
pens to  know  the  circumstance  as 
well  as  the  gossip  and  the  two  do  not 
agree. 

Silence  is  often  golden.  Only  he 
who  is  actuated  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
has  power  always  to  speak  wisely. 
"The  tongue  can  no  man  tame  ;  it  is 
an  unruly  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison." 
It  has  done  much  damage  in  society 
and  in  the  home.  The  Lord  says,  that 
it  "is  a  fire,  a  world  of  iniquity."  So 
is  a  member  of  society  that  setteth  on 
fire  a  whole  community,  for  it  is  the 
fire  of  hell. 

A  man  or  woman  need  not  be  big 
in  any  sense  of  the  word  to  start  a 
gossip  that  can  wreck  and  ruin  a 
neighborhood  or  church  and  destroy 
the  happiness  of  many  lives  to  the 
end  of  their  days.  And  yet,  what 
pleasure  it  gives  many  to  engage  in 
adding  fuel  to  such  a  great  matter  of 
confusion  and  to  see  the  blaze  strike 
to  the  sky  in  its  destructive  fury. 
The  saddest  things  in  the  world  have 
been  brought  into  existence  by  a 
loose  and  evil  tongue.  "Death  and 
life  are  in  the  power  of  the  tongue." 

The  tongue  that  is  used  to  destroy 
souls  and  break  up  friendships  and 
homes  and  congregations  will  doubt- 
less some  day  be  gnawed  with  pain 
and  despair  in  fury  and  torment  as  in 
Rev.  16:10.  Is  there  no  doctor  to  di- 
agnose the  case  of  an  evil  tongue  and 
put  it  on  "silence?" 

It  is  the  consuming  power  of  the 
disease  that  causes  the  doctor  to  put 
his  patient  into  the  most  favorablr 
circumstances  that  every  possible 
chance  of  recovery  might  be  taken  to 
save  a  useful  life. 

1  .et  the  Great  Physician  now  speak 
and  put  us  all  on  "silence"  concern- 


June  6 

ing  all  gossip,  so  that  we  might  give 
every  man  and  woman,  every  com- 
munity, every  church  all  the  chance 
possible  to  recover  from  the  awful 
wound  caused  by  a  deadly  tongue. 

Let  the  beauty  of  the  Bride  of 
Christ  shine  forth  in  meekness  and 
modesty.  Let  her  adornment  be  the 
pure  white  apparel  of  righteousness 
in  the  spirit  of  gentle  refinement  and 
sobriety,  quietly  following  good 
works  in  all  subjection  to  Christ,  her 
Head  and  Bridegroom,  who  when  He 
was  reviled  kept  silence  to  the  aston- 
ishment of  all  men. 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 


DIONYSIUS'S  EAR 


In  the  ancient  city  of  Syracuse,  on 
the  Island  of  Sicily,  among  the  many 
interesting  spots  to  visit  is  Dionys- 
ius's  Ear.  This  is  a  huge  artificial 
cave,  modeled  out  of  the  solid  rock, 
in  the  shape  of  a  huge  ear.  The  a- 
coustic  properties  of  this  place  are 
wonderful — a  piece  of  paper  snapped 
between  the  fingers,  a  whisper,  even 
a  breath,  is  focused  to  a  certain  point 
and  not  only  distinctly  heard,  but 
greatly  magnified  in  volume.  The 
banging  to  of  a  door  resounds  like  a 
clap  of  thunder  and  hundreds  of  ech- 
oes answer. 

It  was  used  as  a  dungeon  or  prison 
into  which  state  prisoners  were  put, 
and  far  up  in  the  dark  recess,  where 
all  sounds  were  focused,  old  Dionys- 
ius  had  a  secret  seat,  which  was  ac- 
cessible at  will  by  means  of  a  private 
entrance.  Here  lie  would  sit  and  lis- 
ten to  the  very  whispers  of  his  pris- 
oners. 

We  forget  sometimes  that  the  a- 
coustic  properties  of  the  spiritual 
realm  are  such  that  even  the  inner- 
most thoughts  of  the  heart  are  con- 
veyed to  the  ear  of  our  Judge  and 
King. — Expositor. 


REVERENCE 


'  The  place  whereon  thou  standest  is 
holy." — Exodus  3  :5. 

And  how  did  the  Psalmist  seek  to 
dwell  in  "the  secret  place?" 

First  of  all,  by  reverence.  There  was 
to  be  no  tramping  in  the  sacred  courts. 
He  was  to  move  quietly  as  in  the  pres- 
ence of  something  august  and  unspeak- 
able. And  that  is  the  very  first  req- 
uisite if  we  would  dwell  in  "the  secret 
place" — the  reverent  spirit  and  the  rev- 
erent step.  The  man  who  strides 
through  lite  with  flippant  tramp  will 
never  get  beyond  the  outer  courts.  He 
may  get  »n,  he  will  never  get  in;  he 
may  find  here  and  there  an  empty 
shell,  he  will  never  find  "the  pearl  of 
great  price."  Irreverence  can  never 
ope»  the  gate  into  the  secret  place. 

— J.  H.  Jowett. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


199 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  June  16,  1929—11  Kings 
25:1-12 

JUDAH  TAKEN  CAPTIVE 

Golden  Text. — Righteousness  ex- 
alteth  a  nation;  but  sin  is  a  reproach 
to  any  people. — Prov.  14:34. 

Introductory. — Israel  had  come  to 
the  time  when  the  truth  of  Jeremiah's 
prophecy  was  verified.  Had  the  na- 
tion listened  to  him,  repented,  and 
turned  to  God,  a  different  history 
might  have  been  written.  Hut  sin  had 
fastened  itself  upon  the  vitals  of  the 
nation,  so  that  the  people  turned 
gladly  away  from  the  words  of  "the 
weeping  prophet"  and  listened  to  the 
siren  song  of  those  who  prophesied 
to  the  people's  liking.  In  the  fulness 
of  time,  when  the  nation's  cup  of  ini- 
quity was  full,  God  delivered  Judah 
into  the  hands  of  the  Babylonians. 

Thoughts  on  the  Lesson. — After  the 
lesson  text  has  been  carefully  gone 
over,  studied  in  the  light  of  the  con- 
text we  are  prepared  to  meditate  up- 
on the  lesson,  drawing  the  applica- 
tion for  present-day  use.  Here  are  a 
few  things  that  come  to  mind  as  we 
thus  meditate: 

1.  "Whatsoever  a  man  soweth, 
that  shall  he  also  reap."  The  same  is 
true  also  of  a  collective  body  of  men, 
whether  a  family,  church,  or  nation. 
God  put  into  the  mouth  of  Jeremiah 
the  words  that  He  wanted  him  to 
say.  But  even  if  Jeremiah  had  not 
gotten  his  information  direct  from  the 
Lord,  reason  would  have  dictated  the 
same  message.  Israel  was  going  the 
way  of  all  flesh.  The  nation  was  not 
simply  "like  other  nations"  in  that  it 
was  ruled  over  by  a  king,  but  espe- 
cially in  this  that  it  was  traveling  in 
the  path  of  sin  and  idolatry.  The 
common  end  of  such  a  course  is 
death. 

2.  It  is  interesting  to  compare  the 
northern  and  the  southern  kingdoms. 
Israel  started  in  much  stronger  than 
Tudah.  Moreover,  as  a  punishment  to 
Judah  because  of  Rehoboam's  wick- 
edness, the  Lord  would  not  permit 
Rehoboam  even  to  try  to  win  Israel 
back.  Yet  Israel  came  to  an  end  as  a 
nation  more  than  a  century  before 
Judah  did.  Why?  Judah  did  have  a 
few  kings  that  tried  to  bring  the  peo- 
ple back  to  God ;  Israel  had  none  of 
that  kind.  While  Israel  had  a  few 
kings  who  were  reformers,  from  the 
start  it  was  an  idolatrous  nation, 
which  accounts  for  its  downfall  much 
sooner  than  that  of  Judah.  The  more 
wicked  a  life,  the  more  sudden  its 
destruction.  We  reap  what  we  sow. 

3.  The  longsuffering  of  God  is 
noteworthy  in  His  dealings  with  Ju- 
dah. God  rebuked  the  nation  and  it- 
wicked  kings,  foretold  what  the 
course    would    bring    them    to,  sent 


prophets  among  them,  offered  them 
peace  and  pardon  on  condition  of  re- 
pentance and  reformation,  delivered 
the  nation  time  and  again  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  enemy,  and  only  per- 
mitted them  to  be  taken  captive  final- 
ly when  it  was  clear  that  they 
W'ori.D  NOT  obey  God  and  insist- 
ed on  pursuing  their  own  sinful,  re- 
bellious course.  The  wrath  of  God  is 
visited  upon  those  people  only  who 
refuse  to  be  moved  by  His  longsuf- 
fering. It  is  true,  as  Peter  said — is 
true  tO-day,  was  true  in  Peter's  day. 
and  true  in  the  days  of  the  kings  of 
Israel  ami  of  Judah — that  "God  is 
longsuffering  to  us-ward,  not  willing 
that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all 
should  come  to  repentance."  It  is 
they  who  WILL  NOT  repent  upon 
whom  the  wrath  of  the  longsuffering 
God  will  visit  the  vengeance  of  eter- 
nal fire. 

4.  Notice  the  terrible  retribution 
visited  upon  that  treacherous  king. 
Having  been  untrue  to  his  promises 
to  God,  he  could  not  be  expected  to 
be  true  to  his  promises  to  any  man. 
They  pursued  him  until  they  had 
captured  him,  they  slew  his  sons  be- 
fore his  eyes,  they  bound  him  with 


OUR    INDIA    MISSION  STATIONS— 
Part  I.— Isa.  52:7;   Dan.  12:3 

Topic  for  June  16 


MOTTO 

"But  my  God  shall  supply  all  your  need 
according  to  his  riches  in  glory  by  Christ 
Jesus." 

PERSONAL  THOUGHT 
May  the  Lord  give  us  a.  vision  of  the 
bcautv  of  the  service  which  seeks  to  bring 
souls  to  a  saving  knowledge  of  Christ. 

OUTLINE  STUDY 
I.    Sundarganj    (A    part    of    the    town  of 
Dhanitari). 

1.  The  earliest  occupied  station. 

2.  Established  activn  es 

a.  Boys'  Orphanage. 

b.  Old  Men's  Home. 

c.  English  School  Hostel. 

d.  Medical    Station.    General  Hospital. 

e.  Carpentry  School. 

f.  English  Hiph  school. 

g.  Ang.o    Vernacular    Mddle  school. 

h.  Primary  Girls  School. 

i.  Men's   Normal  School, 
j.  School  Kitchen. 

k.  Location  of  the  congregation  as  an 

organized  church. 
1.  Progress  of  the  church. 

II  Shantipur. 

1     A  place  of  an  organ  zed  church 
2.    Leper  Asylum. 

III  Balodgahan. 

1.  A  place  of  an  orcani.cd  church. 

2.  Established  activities. 

:i  G't  %'  Primary  School. 
•    RirK   Middle  School. 

«  "r" -'  Orphanage, 
tl   Widows'  Home, 
c  rVys'  Primary  schoc' 


fetters,  and  carried  him  captive  to 
Babylon.  His  slavery  and  his  igno- 
miny were  complete.  In  him  we  have 
a  feeble  illustration  of  the  intense  and 
eternal  sufferings  of  those  who  spurn 
the  grace  of  God  and  in  the  end  are 
"turned  into  hell,  with  all  the  nations 
that  forget  God." 

5.  It  was  not  only  Zedekiah  and 
his  sons  that  suffered.  "Every  great 
man's  house  was  destroyed."  the  city 
was  left  a  mass  of  ruins,  and  the 
house  of  the  Lord  was  burned  to  the 
ground.  When  people  prove  -untrue 
to  God  it  means  not  only  retribution 
for  themselves  but  will  also  prove 
detrimental  to  the  cause  of  Christ. 

6.  The  history  of  Judah  shows 
that  it  does  not  pay  to  turn  away 
from  the  Word  and  will  of  the  Lord, 
and  that  in  the  end  even  the  world 
whose  friendship  is  sought  to  be 
gained  thereby  will  turn  against  those 
who  thus  forsake  the  Lord.  The  rea- 
son that  Israel  gave  for  wanting  a 
king  was  that  they  wanted  to  be  "like 
other  nations."  Well,  they  got  their 
wish  granted.  What  happened?  The 
"other  nations"  oppressed  them,  and 
finally  destroyed  their  cities  and  car- 
ried their  people  away  captive.  Mor- 
al :  "It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord, 
than  to  put  confidence  in  men." — K. 


f.  School  kitchen. 

g.  Dispensary. 

h.  Village   Farm  of  over  800  acres. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1.  Textword.  "Teach.  Preach." 

2.  Learn  the  Texts  for  This  Lesson. 

3.  Tell   What   You  Can   About  Things 

Done  for  Boys  and  Girls  in  These 
Stations. 
For  Young  People. 

1.  Assign   to    Different   Ones  a  Station 

to  Describe  with  Its  Activities. 

2.  Secure  a  Map  of  the  American  Menn- 

onite  Mission  and  Have  Some  One 
Give  a   Drill  on  It. 
For   Older  Peoo'e. 

1.  Give   a    History   and    Description  of 

the  Work  at  Balodgahan. 

2.  Describe  the   Work   at  Shantipur. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 
"O  Zion  haste,  thv  mission  high  fulfilling. 

To  tell  to  all  the  world  that  God  is  light 
That  He  who  made  all  nations  is  not  will 
ing 

One  soul  should  perish,  lost  in  shades  o 
night. 

"Publish  glad  tidings,  tidings  of  peace: 
TidinRS  of  Jesus,  redemption  and  release. 
"Proclaim  to  every  people,  tongue  and  na 

tion  .  j 

That  God.  in  whom  they  live  and  move 

is  love: 

Tell  how  He  stooped  to  save  His  lost  ere 
ation.  .  . 

And  died  on  earth  that  man  might  W 

above.  . 
•  Give  of  thy  sons  to  bear  the  message  g.o 
rious ; 

Cue  of  thy   wealth   to  speed  them  oi 
their  way." 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


200 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 


Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Associate  Editors  ...J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 
Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank   Reist,    Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business    of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  JUNE  6,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Bro.'  B.  F.  Buckwalter  of  Wellman, 
[owa,  is  spending  some  time  with 
relatives  and  friends  in  Hesston, 
Kans.,  and  vicinity. 

Bro.  Jacob  Brenneman  of  Tofield, 

Alta.,  is  spending  a  few  weeks  in  the 
vicinity  of  Hesston,  Kans.,  expecting 
to  take  several  boys  home  with  him 
ifter  commencement  at  Hesston  Col- 
lege. 


The  congregation  at  Elmira,  Ont., 
has  arranged  for  a  series  of  prophet- 
ical messages  to  be  given  by  Bro.  C. 
F.  Derstine  from  June  17  to  23.  An 
interesting  and  profitable  series  of 
meetings  is  anticipated. 


Bro.  Mahlon  Derstine,  wife,  and 
son  Lloyd,  of  Souderton,  Pa.,  expect- 
ed to  spend  the  period  from  June  8 
to  18  in  Canada,  visiting  at  the  home 
of  their  son  and  brother,  Bro.  C.  F. 
Derstine,  Kitchener,  Ont. 


Bro.  L.  S.  Glick  of  Minot,  N.  Dak., 
is  spending  a  few  weeks  in  Kansas, 
filling  appointments  in  a  number  of 
places.  May  the  Lord  bless  the 
preached  Word. 


Brethren  Rufus  Hout  of  Kansas 
City,  Kans.,  and  Silas  Horst  of  South 
English,  Towa,  were  called  to  their 
former  home  near  Newton,  Kans.,  by 
the  sudden  death  of  their  brother, 
Amnion  Horst,  who  was  buried  at 
Pennsylvania  Church  on  Monday, 
May  27. 


A  Bible  instruction  meeting  is  an- 
nounced to  be  held  at  the  Frazer. 
Pa.,  Mennonite  Church  all-day  Satur- 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

day,  June  15,  and  forenoon  and  after- 
noon of  Sunday,  June  16.  An  inter- 
esting program  has  been  prepared, 
with  Bros.  J.  W.  Weaver  and  J.  W. 
Lless  as  the  leading  speakers.  Bring 
your  Bibles  and  old  edition  Church 
Hymnals. 


Brethren  Ernest  Miller.  New  York 
City,  and  S.  M.  Kanagy,  Chicago, 
111.,  are  scheduled  to  fill  the  pulpit  at 
the  First  Mennonite  Church.  Kitch- 
ener, Ont.,  in  the  absence  of  the  pas- 
tor, during  July  and  August.  Bro. 
Miller  in  July,  Bro.  Kanagy  in  Au- 
gust. Ministers  in  the  locality  will 
supply  on  the  Sundays  that  these 
brethren  cannot  be  present. 


The  congregation  at  Mummasburg, 
Pa.,  has  arranged  for  a  Gospel  song 
service  on  the  evening  of  June  17. 
The  annual  Sunday  school  meeting  at 
this  place  will  be  held  on  June  22 
and  23.  The  prayers  of  the  Church 
are  requested.  The  leading  speakers 
on  the  program  are  Bros.  John  S. 
Hess,  Lititz,  Pa.,  Abram  Metzler, 
Masontown,  Pa.,  and  Walter  Gable, 
York,  Pa. 


A  special  meeting  will  be  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  at  the  Roaring  Creek 
Mennonite  Church  near  Roaring,  W. 
Va.,  on  Saturday  evening,  June  29, 
and  all  day  on  the  Sunday  following. 
Brethren  and  sisters  from  a  distance 
are  expected  to  appear  on  the  pro- 
gram, which,  from  a  glance  at  the 
topics,  indicates  that  an  interesting 
meeting  is  in  prospect  for  all  those 
who  can  attend. 


On  May  29,  ordination  services 
were  held  at  Franconia  Church, 
Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  for  bishop. 
Eight  went  through  the  lot.  Bro.  Ar- 
thur D.  Ruth  was  chosen  to  succeed 
his  uncle,  the  late  Bishop  Joseph  G. 
Ruth.  May  the  Lord  bless  this  young 
brother  in  his  high  calling,  so  that 
he  may  be  able  to  give  faithful  serv- 
ice to  the  flock  over  which  the  Lord 
has  called  him  to  be  overseer. 


Bro.  Maurice  O'Connell  of  Lima, 
Ohio,  will  begin  a  series  of  revival 
meetings,  the  Lord  willing,  at  Tloney- 
town,  Ohio,  on  the  evening  of  June  9, 
to  continue  at  least  a  week.  Some  of 
our  Ohio  brethren  have  been  con- 
ducting Sunday  school  and  church 
services  in  an  abandoned  church  at 
that  place.  May  the  Lord  bless  both 
the  meetings  and  the  work  as  it  is 
continued  from  Sunday  to  Sunday. 


Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine  and  family  of 
Kitchener.  Ont.,  are  planning  to  take 
an  extended  trip  through  Northwesl 
ern  Canada  to  visit  the  churches 
there.  They  expect  to  leave  home  on 
June  24.   Among  the  places  at  which 


June  6 

they  will  stop  en  route  is  Eureka. 
111.,  their  former  home,  where  two 
of  Bro.  Derstine's  daughters,  Esther 
and  Ruth,  will  stay  for  the  summer. 
Bro.  Derstine  expects  to  spend  about 
a  week  with  each  of  the  following 
churches:  High  River,  Alta.,  where 
the  Alberta-Saskatchewan  Conference 
is  to  be  held  this  year;  Creston, 
Mont. ;  Calgary,  Duchess,  Carstairs. 
and  Tofield.  Alta. ;  Guernsey  and 
Herbert,  Sask. 


Song  service  and  Bible  study  meet- 
ings are  being  held  at  the  Manheim 
and  Erisman  churches,  Lancaster  Co.. 
Pa.,  each  Saturday  evening.  The 
meetings  alternate  at  the  two  church- 
es and  will  continue,  the  Lord  will- 
ing, until  Sept.  7.  Song  service  be- 
gins at  7:15  and  Bible  study  will  fol- 
low at  8:00.  The  first  meeting  was 
to  be  held  at  Manheim  on  Saturday 
evening,  June  1.  and  the  next  one,  on 
June  8.  at  Erisman's.  They  will  alter- 
nate on  this  schedule  until  the  meet- 
ings close.  Similar  meetings  will  be 
held  at  the  Hammer  Creek  and  Hess 
churches  from  June  1  to  August  31. 
starting  at  Hess's  Church  June  1  and 
alternating  with  Hammer  Creek  each 
week  until  the  meetings  close.  Every 
one  who  can  is  invited  to  attend  these 
meetings.  Bring  your  Life  Songs.  H. 

Bro.  and   Sister  Wm.   G.  Lauver, 

missionaries  from  South  America, 
filled  appointments  at  a  number  of 
places  as  they  traveled  eastward  to 
their  home  at  Belleville.  Pa.,  from  the 
Mission  Board  meeting  in  Missouri. 
Sunday  morning.  May  26,  they  were 
at  the  Olive  Church  near  Elkhart, 
Ind..  and  in  the  evening  at  the  Mis- 
sion at  Fort  Wayne.  Ind.  On  Tues- 
day evening  following  they  were 
with  the  brotherhood  at  the  Oak 
Grove  Church  near  West  Liberty,  O. 
On  Thursday  evening  they  filled  an 
appointment  at  Scottdale.  and  on 
Friday  evening  at  Altoona.  Pa.  They 
expected  to  reach  Belleville  for  last 
week-end.  where  they  will  remain  for 
a  few  weeks,  after  which  they  intend 
to  spend  about  five  or  six  weeks  at 
Tampa.  Fla..  where  they  hope  to 
work  with  the  Spanish-speaking  peo- 
ple in  that  community.  They  espe- 
cially request  the  prayers  of  the 
Church  in  the  interest  of  this  work. 

Correspondence 

Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  Name: — In  our  midweek  meet- 
ing we  are  studying  the  book  of 
Acts,  one  chapter  each  week.  These 
chapter  studies  are  very  helpful. 
"And  daily  in  the  temple,  and  in  ev- 
ery house,  they  ceased  not  to  teach 
and  preach  Jesus  Christ"  (Acts  5:42). 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


201 


May  we  all  do  likewise. 

On  May  12,  we  had  our  commun- 
ion service.  Sixteen  partook  of  the  sa- 
cred emblems. 

Now  as  Bro.  Alex.  Stutzmans  have 
gone  home  to  Ohio,  we  are  left  with 
a  membership  of  thirteen  for  the 
summer  months. 

Bishop  Hallman  was  recently  with 
the  brotherhood  in  Mississippi  and 
Louisiana,  officiating  in  communion 
services. 

The  brethren  Rcist  and  Hallman 
preach  at  Tuleta,  T;ex->  every  two 
weeks. 

Health  is  good  among  the  brother- 
hood. Those  who  have  come  to  this 
part  of  God's  vineyard  in  the  interest 
of  their  health  have  greatly  improved. 
We  invite  those  who  are  suffering 
bodily  ailments  such  as,  asthma,  bron- 
chial trouble,  catarrh,  rheumatism, 
tuberculosis,  and  nervous  trouble  to 
come  to  the  southland. 

Brethren  F.sch  and  Weaver  of 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  were  here  recently 
and  were  deeply  impressed.  Bro. 
Weavers  expect  to  come  in  August 
because  of  health  conditions.  We  are 
looking  for  a  number  of  people  to  be 
with  us  again  this  winter.  Sixty-eight 
was  the  number  last  winter. 

We  are  in  the  midst  of  the  tomato 
and  melon  season.  The  tomatoes  were 
a  fair  crop.  The  melons  were  fair  at 
places.  It  is  getting  dry  now.  The 
corn  will  soon  be  put  in  the  silos. 
Dairying  and  cotton  growing  are  two 
main  occupations  here.  Citrus  fruits 
and  grapes  do  very  well.  The  straw- 
berries are  over  now. 

We  had  four  rains  so  far  this  year 
and  a  few  hot  days. 

Remember  us  in  your  pravers. 

May  22,  1929.  L.  K.  Horst. 

Versailles,  Mo. 

(Mt.  Zion  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  Name : — We  have  had  a  num- 
ber of  visiting  brethren  and  sisters 
during  the  past  month.  Bro.  Daniel 
KaufFman  and  wife,  and  daughter 
Fannie  and  Sister  Leona  Schrock  of 
Tuleta,  Tex.,  were  with  us  on  Sun- 
day, May  5. 

On  May  5,  we  had  communion 
services  which  brought  to  our  minds 
afresh  the  death  and  suffering  of  our 
Lord. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Vernon  Reift".  and 
Bro.  and  Sister  Claude  Leininger  of 
Elkhart,  Ind.,  Bro.  and  Sister  Laban 
Swartzentruber  of  West  Liberty. 
Ohio.  Bro.  E.  C.  Bowman  of 
Freedom.  Mo.,  Bro.  Henry  Harder 
and  wife  of  Didsburv,  Alta..  Bro. 
Earl  Miller,  wife,  and  two  children, 
and  Sister  Wilma  Lehman  of  Peoria, 
111.,  made  short  visits  either  on  their 
way  to  or  from  Mission  Board  Meet- 
ing- 

Bro.  Earl  Miller  gave  us  a  very  in- 


spiring sermon  on  Wednesday  eve- 
ning, May  22,  and  also  a  little  in- 
sight into'  the  work  at  Peoria. 

Bro.  Harder  preached  for  us  on 
Sunday  morning  and  evening,  May 
12  He  will  be  with  us  again  over 
Sunday,  May  26.  They  will  then  go 
to  Kansas,  Colorado,  and  on  home. 

Quite  a  number  from  this  congre- 
gation enjoved  attending  our  Mission 
Board  Meeting  held  at  Garden  City, 
Mo. 

On  Ascension  Day.  May  9,  we  re- 
organized our  Sunday  school.  The  fol- 
lowing officers  were  elected:  Supts., 
D.  K.  Nebel.  Lerov  Gingerich  ;  Chors., 
Martha  Fdclman.'  Mabel  Dettwiler ; 
Secy.-treas.,  Eunice  Gingerich,  Sam- 
uel Rnmer.  Pray  for  the  work  at  this 
place. 

Yours  in  His  service, 
May  24,  1929.  Mary  Alice  Driver. 


Middlebury,  Ind. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings:— 
"Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul :  and  all 
that  is  within  me.  bless  his  holy 
name.  Bless  the  Lord.  O  my  soul,  and 
forget  not  all  his  benefits"  (Psa.  103: 
1,2).  We  have  many  reasons  to  thank 
and  praise  our  Heavenly  Father  for 
the  blessings  and  benefits  we  are  re- 
ceiving from  Him  daily. 

On  Apr.  14  we  observed  commun- 
ion services  and  were  again  reminded 
of  the  suffering  and  death  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  and 
His  great  love  for  us. 

On  Apr.  28.  Bro.  J.  Y.  Hooley 
preached  for  us  on  the  theme  of  "La- 
bor and  Rest;"  May  5.  Bro.  Amos 
Nusbaum  preached  from  Luke  14:16. 
17;  May  19,  Bro.  John  Garher  preach- 
ed from  Jas.  3:17."  18:  and  on  May  12 
some  of  the  students  from  Goshen 
College  gave  us  a  Y.  P.  M.  program 
on  the  subject  of  "Our  Task,"  which 
was  very  well  discussed. 

In  the  afternoon  and  evening  of 
May  19  we  had  our  semiannual  Sun- 
day  school  meeting  of  this  district  at 
our  church.  The  meeting  was  well  at- 
tended, and  subjects  were  ably  dis- 
cussed, on  the  general  theme.  "The 
Vineyard  of  the  Lord." 

We  are  surely  glad  for  these  op- 
portunities tr>  sit  under  the  sound  of 
the  Gospel  and  drink  in  these  spirit- 
ual truths,  which  are  food  for  our 
souls. 

The  Lord  also  saw  fit  to  call  out 
of  our  midst  two  of  our  aged  mem- 
bers. On  May  7  Sister  Elizabeth 
Sunthimer  quietly  passed  away  at  the 
age  of  86  years  as  the  result  of  a 
stroke  of  paralysis,  and  May  13  Bro. 
Joseph  Blough  who  was  the  oldest 
member  in  our  congregation  passed 
away  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  96  years 
as  the  result  of  a  fractured  hip  sus- 
tained in  a  fall  about  ten  days  pre- 
vious.   May  we  think  of  these  mem- 


bers who  have  lived  so  long  and 
faithfully  in  the  Church  as  just  pass- 
ing over  to  be  at  home  with  the  Fa- 
ther. 

Written  by  request  of  our  corres- 
ponding secretary.  Sister  Lizzie 
KaufTman,  who  has  been  ill  for  some 
time.  We  are  glad  to  report,  how- 
ever, that  she  is  much  better  at  pres- 
ent. 

May  25,  1929.  Earl  Miller. 

Parnell,  la. 

(West  Union  congregation) 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  Name :— During 
the  last  few  weeks  the  Lord  has  a- 
bundantly  blessed  us  with  good 
things.  The  subjects  discussed  at  our 
twelfth  annual  workers'  meeting 
were:  Our  Responsibility  to  God  and 
the  Rising  Generation ;  How  to  Es- 
tablish a  Deeper  Reverence  for  God 
and  His  Word;  What  the  Sunday 
School  Can  Do  to  Help  the  Mission 
Cause;  Friendliness  as  a  Means  of 
Winning  Souls  for  the  Master;  Hear- 
ing and  Obeying  God's  Call.  Nearly 
all  the  speakers  were  present.  A 
deej)  interest  was  shown  in  the  work, 
for  us. 

On  the  evening  of  May  24.  Bro.  J. 
M.  Nissley  of  Altoona.  Pa.,  preached 

On  Sunday  morning.  May  26.  Sis- 
ter Gamber  of  South  America  gave 
us  a  general  insight  into  the  work  in 
that  country.  On  the  evening  of  the 
same  day  Bro.  J.  S.  Mast  of  Elverson, 
Pa.,  broke  the  bread  of  life  to  us 
from  Eccl.  12:1.  All  these  messages 
"were  much  appreciated.  May  the 
Lord  continue  to  bless  the  messen- 
gers as  they  go  from  place  to  place. 

Bro.  A.  '  G.  Yoder,  Bro.  P.  P. 
Swartzendruber,  Bro.  W.  S.  Guen- 
gerich  and  family  were  among  the 
many  who  enjoyed  themselves  with 
the  brotherhood  near  Garden  City, 
Mo.,  the  past  week. 

Bro.  Clayton  Horst  left  for  New- 
ton, Kans..  to  attend  the  funeral  of 
his  brother.  Amnion  Horst,  who  was 
instantly  killed. 

The  church  at  this  place  felt  it  a 
•  privilege  to  bear  the  funeral  expense 
of  Sister  Lvdia  Hertzler  of  Limon, 
Colo. 

Health  is  fair  in  general.  The 
weather  is  quite  cool. 

May  27.  1929.  Cor. 


Johnstown,  Pa. 

( Stahl  congregation) 
Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers: — On 
Wednesday  evening.  May  22,  Bro.  C. 
F.  Derstine  of  Kitchener.  Ont.. 
preached  a  very  interesting  and  prof- 
itable sermon  to  a  large  and  attentive 
audience,  which  had  gathered  in  our 
church  upon  special  announcement. 

On   Sunday.   May  26.  the  Sunday 
school  was  reorganized  for  the  com- 
(Contuiued  on  pace  20$) 


202 


Miscellaneous 


THE  VOICE  OF  GOD 


By  Ursula  Miller 

When  Jehovah  spoke  the  stars  rejoiced 

To  honor  His  desire. 
His  call  through  years  is  myriad-voiced 

In  quietness,  or  fire. 

Moses,  awed  by  the  bush  that  burned, 

Alone  by  the  mountain  side, 
Heard  the  call  and  deeply  yearned 

For  the  Lord  of  hosts  as  Guide. 

Elijah  through  the  still,  small  voice 
Heard  words  from  One  on  high, 

Who  bade  him  honor  by  his  choice 
One  who  could  satisfy. 

Paul  was  stricken,  smitten  blind 

Along  the  Damascus  way; 
His  call  came  through  a  light  that  shined 

More  brilliantly  than  day. 

God  whispered  to  a  seed  one  day, 
And  there  bursts  forth  the  flower, 

He  thinks  of  sunshine  and  a  ray 
Glimmers  through  the  shower. 

He  thought  of  beauty  and  the  trees 
Came  forth  to  shout  His  praise. 

The  rivers  and  the  mighty  seas 
Are  lovely  rhapsodies. 

He  calls  to  men  with  tenderness, 

Or  in  the  thunder's  roar, 
To  give  Him  praise  by  righteousness 

And  love  for  evermore. 

That  voice  of  boundless  majesty, 
Through  mountain  side  or  vale, 

Penetrates  immensity, 

Calling  the  strong  or  frail. 

He  calls  in  His  appealing  ways, 
Through  beauty,  tears,  or  pain, 

And  when  the  heart  responds,  obeys, 
He  enters  in  to  reign. 
Hesston,  Kans. 


"THE  LANGUAGE  OF  THE 
HEAVENS" 


Sel.  by  Lizzie  Forry 

What  is  the  message  declared  unto 
men  by  the  language  of  the  Heav- 
ens? To  the  unsaved  of  earth  it 
points  to  the  Creator  and  declares 
1 1  is  eternal  power  and  Godhead. 
"For  the  invisible  things  of  him  from 
the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly 
seen,  being  understood  by  the  things 
that  arc  made,  even  his  eternal  power 
and  Godhead  ;  so  that  they  are  with- 
out excuse"  (Rom.  1:20).  To  those  of 
us  who  have  surrendered  our  wills  to 
our  Maker,  it  has  a  fuller  and  richer 
message. 

By  day  the  language  of  the  heav- 
ens speaks  to  us  of  the  sun  and  all 
its  splendor.  The  sun  is  our  source 
of  light,  power,  and  life.  It  is  a 
source  of  healing  for  mankind.  With- 
out the  sun,  all  our  days  would  be 
night  and  darkness  would  reign  over 
us.  But  when  we  look  up  at  the  sun 
and  think  how  dependent  upon  it  we 
arc,  the  Word  of  God  teaches  us  that 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Jesus  is  our  Sun.  "But  unto  you  that 
fear  my  name  shall  the  Sun  of  right- 
eousness arise  with  healing  in  his 
wings"  (Mai.  4:2).  How  dependent 
we  all  are  upon  Jesus,  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness ! 

What  message  does  the  moon  bring 
us?  Phil.  2:15  and  Psalm  104:19. 
The  glory  of  the  moon  is  a  reflected 
glory,  the  sun  being  its  source  of 
light.  And  surely  ours  is  a  reflected 
glory,  for  all  that  is  beautiful  in  us 
has  come  to  us  from  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness.  The  moon  may  be 
eclipsed  by  the  earth.  Even  so,  the 
glory  of  the  Christian,  shining  as  the 
moon,  is  often  eclipsed  by  the  world. 
We  cannot  reflect  the  glory  of  our 
Savior  if  we  allow  worldly  things  to 
enter  our  lives. 

The  moon  gives  light  by  night. 
How  true  this  is  of  the  Christian!  If 
the  world  seems  dark  around  you,  do 
not  complain.  God  has  put  you  in  a 
dark  place  to  shine.  Thank  God  for 
the  privilege  of  letting  "your  light  so 
shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven"  (Matt. 
5:16). 

What  is  the  message  of  the  stars? 
Perhaps  the  first  thought  that  comes 
to  us  as  we  look  up  into  the  heavens 
is  the  number  of  stars.  That  takes  us 
back  in  our  minds  to  the  days  of 
Abraham.  God  had  promised  Abra- 
ham a  son  and  that  from  his  seed  an 
innumerable  host  of  descendants 
should  spring.  Notice  how  God  makes 
this  promise  sure  to  Abraham :  "And 
he  brought  him  forth  abroad,  and 
said,  Look  now  toward  heaven,  and 
tell  the  stars  if  thou  be  able  to  num- 
ber them :  and  he  said  unto  him,  So 
shall  thy  seed  be.  And  he  believed 
in  the  Lord ;  and  he  counted  it  to 
him  for  righteousness"  (Gen.  15:5,6). 
As  God  inspired  faith  in  Abraham  by 
pointing  him  to  the  countless  stars, 
so  may  God  help  us  to  renew  our 
faith  in  the  promises  of  God  every 
time  we  go  forth  at  night  to  view  the 
starry  heavens. 

To  the  Christian  worker  the  stars 
have  another  important  lesson.  "And 
thev  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the 
brightness  of  the  firmament ;  and  they 
that  turn  many  to  righteousness,  as 
the  stars  for  ever  and  ever"  (Dan. 
12:3).  Not  all  Christians  will  be  re- 
warded alike.  Our  reward  shall  be 
according  to  our  faithfulness.  Some 
of  us  will  shine  like  a  dim  star  in  the 
distance,  while  others  of  us  will  shine 
like  the  brightest  star  in  the  heavens. 
"There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and 
another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  an- 
other glory  of  the  stars :  for  one  star 
difl'creth  from  another  star  in  glory" 
(I  Cor.  15:41). 

"The  heavens  shall  glow  with  splendor, 
But  brighter  far  than  they. 

The  saints  shall  shine  in  glory, 
Ks  Christ  shall  them  array. 


June  6 

"The  beauty  of  our  Savior 

Shall  dazzle  every  eye 
In  the  crowning  dav  that's  coming 

By  and  by." 
Lancaster,  Pa. 


CRUMBLED  WALLS 


By  Mary  Fisher 

For  the  Gospel  Her2ld. 

Let  us  imagine  that  we  see  a  large 
cage  of  wild  animals.  The  owner  has 
many  servants  to  take  care  of  these 
animals  and  to  keep  the  cage  in  re- 
pair so  that  the  wild  beasts  will  not 
get  away.  Some  of  the  servants  who 
like  to  see  the  animals  try  to  get  out, 
make  small  holes  in  the  cage ;  some 
carelessly  or  unconsciously  do  some- 
thing else  to  weaken  the  cage.  The 
rest  try  to  keep  the  cage  in  good  con- 
dition, but  in  spite  of  their  efforts  the 
animals  get  out.  Although  all  the 
servants  work  together  to  get  the 
animals  back  into  the  cage,  we  can 
imagine  how  impossible  it  would  be 
to  get  them  all. 

Let  us  compare  this  with  the 
Church.  God  made  man  and  put  him 
in  the  garden  of  Eden  but  he  diso- 
beyed. God  tried  to  lead  him  under 
the  law.  but  man  would  not  be  led ; 
he  took  his  own  way  which  meant  de- 
struction. He  sent  His  only  Son,  Je- 
sus Christ,  as  a  Savior  of  our  souls, 
and  to  institute  the  Church.  He  has 
given  rules,  disciplines,  and  doctrines 
to  keep  this  Church  secure  and  pure. 
These  we  want  to  look  at  as  our 
walls. 

All  who  have  been  received  into 
church  fellowship  have  promised  to 
be  obedient  to  the  church  rules  and 
are  His  servants.  God  did  not  give 
any  rules  that  are  not  for  our  good. 
Let  us  notice  a  few.  "Ye  must  be 
born  again."  Why  must  we  be  born 
again?  "Not  of  corruptible  seed,  but 
of  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of  God. 
which  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever" 
(I  Pet.  1:23).  I  like  to  think  of  this 
as  our  being  emptied  of  what  we  con- 
tain and  filled  with  His  Spirit.  Sup- 
pose you  had  a  jar  that  contained 
poison.  Would  you  not  want  it  clean- 
ed before  you  would  put  clean  water 
in  it  that  would  be  fit  for  use?  God 
can  not  fill  us  with  His  Spirit  if  we 
are  half  full  of  worldly  desires  and 
lusts.  Then  He  tells  us  to  be  hum- 
ble. Why?  If  we  are  little  in  our 
own  sight  we  can  hear  His  voice  bet- 
ter. The  ordinance  of  feet  washing 
greatly  aids  in  making  and  keeping 
us  humble.  The  plain  attire  and  head 
covering  if  properly  worn  also  help 
in  this"  But  when  we  drift  away, 
however  little  it  may  be,  we  are  help- 
ing to  crumble  these  walls.  Let  us 
not  think  of  the  Church  as  an  un- 
pleasant cage,  but  as  a  very  pleasant 
place.  If  all  would  be  obedient  then 
these  walls  would  remain  straight 
and  beautiful. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


203 


Let  us  notice  what  God  told  the 
rich  man  in  Luke  16:19-31.  God  said, 
"If  they  fear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be  per- 
suaded, though  one  rose  from  the 
dead."  Did  not  God  prove  this  when 
He  gave  His  only  Son  to  be  on  the 
earth  for  thirty-three  years  to  teach 
the  way  more  perfectly?  Did  they 
hear  Him?  They  nailed  Him  to  the 
cross  and  put  Him  in  the  grave,  but 
He  rose  triumphantly.  Are  we  hear- 
ing Him?  or  are  we  just  trying  to 
dress  a  little  like  the  world.  One 
sister  says  that  it  is  not  necessary  to 
Wear  the  covering  at  all  times;  she 
onlv  wears  it  at  church  where  the 
minister  sees  her.  Another  one  says 
that  it  is  just  a  man-made  rule  and 
does  not  wear  it  at  all.  Little  by  lit- 
tle the  fashions  of  the  world  creep  in- 
to the  church.  Am  I  helping  too? 
The  filthy  tobacco  habit  is  very  disa- 
greeable ard  ruins  both  soul  and  body 
to  say  nothing  of  the  money  that  is 
thrown  away  in  this  way.  Scanty 
dress  on  the  part  of  the  sisters  might 
also  be  mentioned.  Even  the  little 
innocent  one  is  made  to  suffer  cold 
to  satisfy  the  mother's  lusts. 

What  am  1  doing?  What  are  you 
doing?  Are  we  doing  all  that  we  can 
to  keep  these  walls  straight,  or  are 
we  helping  to  crumble  them. 

New  Paris,  Ind. 


"Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or  drink, 
or  whatsoever  ve  do,  do  all  to  the 
glory  of  God"  (I  Cor.  10:31). 

A  child  of  God  takes  great  pleasure 
in  winning  souls  for  Jesus.  Worldly 
amusements  make  pleasure  the  chief 
end  sought,  and  go  to  the  devil's 
kingdom  for  the  definition  of  pleas- 
ure. Christian  joy  is  the  natural  fruit 
of  a  consciousness  of  duty  well-per- 
formed. God's  people  should  be  the 
most  cheerful  people  on  earth.  They 


PLEASURE 


have  the  brightest  hope  and  most 
glorious  prospects  of  any  people  liv- 
ing. They  have  the  strong  arm  of 
Jesus  to  lean  upon  in  fighting  the 
battles  of  life.  They  have  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Holy  Comforter  to  assure 
them  that  there  is  "no  condemnation 
to  them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus." 
If  we  are  diligent  in  the  faithful  per- 
formance of  duty.  God  will  see  to  it 
that  we  will  have  an  abundance  of 
joy.  Port  Trevorton,  Pa. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


By  Sarah  Brubaker 

For  trie  Gospel  Herald. 

Pleasure  is  the  delight  of  the  soul. 
The  Bible  has  many  references  teach- 
ing us  that  it  is  God's  will  that  His 
people  should  be  happy,  but  let  us 
not  forget  that  pleasure  if  taken  in 
unrighteousness  is  sin.  Did  you  ever 
consider  what  determines  the  ques- 
tion as  to  whether  pleasure  is  uplift- 
ing or  sinful?  It  is  the  nature  of  the 
thing  in  which  we  take  pleasure.  Sa- 
tan fills  our  hearts  with  the  pleas- 
ures of  this  world  to  such  an  extent 
that  we  sometimes  scarcely  find  room 
for  the  Gospel.    But  we  as  children 
of  God  must  tell  Satan  to  get  behind 
us  as  Christ  did  when  He  was  tempt- 
ed by  him   in   the  wilderness.  We 
must  tell  him  that  we  have  no  time 
to   waste    with    the    follies   of  this 
world,  because  they  are  not  satisfying 
to  the  soul.   We  are  not  seeking  for 
worldlv    things    but     for  heavenly 
things.  Paul  says,  "She  that  liveth  in 
pleasure  is  dead  while  she  liveth"  (I 
Tim.  5:6).   Worldly  pleasures  choke 
out  the  Word  of  God.  Luke  8:14. 

The  Bible  forbids  church  entertain- 
ments, banquetings.  foolish  talking, 
etc.  "Love  not  the  world,  neither  the 
things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  any 
man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him"  (I  Jno.  2:15). 


BISHOP  ABRAHAM  HALDEMAN 

(1780—1865) 
By  W.  W.  Graybill 

For  the  Oo»pel  Herald. 

In  1727.  over  two  hundred  years  a- 
go,  Nicholas  Halteman  came  to  A- 
merica  from  Canton  Berne.  Switzer- 
land, by  way  of  Holland,  with  many 
other  Mennonite  families,  to  escape 
the  religious  persecution  which  was 
raging  in  Europe  at  that  time.  He 
purchased  a  tract  of  land,  deeded  to 
him  Aug.  13.  1728.  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  Pa.,  in  the  vicinity  of  Skippack. 
The  records  of  the  original  home- 
stead are  complete,  dating  from  the 
Wm.  Penn  grant  in  1695.  The  last 
transfer  was  made  in  1882  from  Abra- 
ham Landis  to  Franklin  S.  Tyson, 
Lower  Salford  Township.  Montgom- 
erv  Co.,  Pa. 

This  Nicholas  Halteman  is  honored 
as  the  head  of  a  large  number  of  de- 
scendants in  this  country  who  spell 
their  name  either  Halteman  or  Hal- 
deman. 

Bishop  Abraham  Haldeman,  a 
great-grandson  of  the  above-named 
Nicholas,  was  born  in  1780.  There 
were  nine  children  in  the  family, 
three  girls  and  six  boys.  His  father. 
Christian,  also  a  minister  in  Lower 
Salford.  Montgomery  Co..  was  born 
May  11.  1744.  and  died  in  1833,  at 
the' age  of  8°-  years.  There  is  a  tra- 
dition, thought  to  be  correct,  that 
Abraham's  grandfather,  also  Christian 
bv  name,  was  a  minister.  But  there 
is  no  record  nor  tradition  that  his 
great-grandfather,  Nicholas,  was  a 
minister.  There  is  no  record  that  any 
of  the  Haltemans  left  the  Mennonite 
faith  till  Bishop  Abraham's  time. 

Abraham  was  ordained  a  minister 
in  1830  in  Chester  Co..  Pa.,  where  he 
served  as  minister  for  twelve  vears. 
During  these  years  he  was  ordained 
a  bishop. 

He  owned  a  farm  near  Spring  City. 
Chester  Co..  Pa.  The  farm  is  owned 
at  present  by  Preacher  Amos  Kolb. 
Records  show  that  the  farm  was  pur- 
chased bv  Abraham  Haldeman  in 
1810  and  sold  in  1842.  In  this  year 
he  moved  to  Juniata  Co..  Pa.,  and 
purchased  a  farm  the  same  year  at 


Evendale,  not  far  from  Richfield. 

The  reason  for  this  move  we  are 
not  able  to  give.    No  doubt  it  was 
providential.    The    churches    in  the 
I'ranconia  District  by  this  time  were 
well  established,  while  in  Juniata  and 
Snyder    counties    the  congregations 
were  small  and  the  churches  had  dif- 
ficulties in  getting  the  work  started. 
At  first  the  preaching  was  done  in 
schoolhouses  and   in   private  homes. 
At  the  time  Bishop  Halteman  moved 
to  his  new  home  they  had  one  or  two 
houses  of  worship  in  the  whole  dis- 
trict.  One  of  his  ways  of  work  ap- 
pears to  have  been  to  encourage  the 
brotherhood  to  build  churches.  One 
house.  Cross   Roads,  near  Richfield, 
was    built    during   his    life.  Shortly 
after  his  death,  from   1867  to  1872. 
four  new  church  houses  were  built  in 
the  district.   This  reminds  us  of  Da- 
vid's preparing  material  for  the  erec- 
tion of  the  temple  which  he  could  not 
build  "for  the  wars  which  were  about 
him  on  every  side"  (I  Kgs.  5:3-5). 
Cut  after  his  death  it  was  built  by 
his  son  Solomon. 

Some  of  Bishop  Haldeman's  co- 
laborers  in  the  ministry  were.  Jacob 
Graybill  (ordained  in  1849)  and  Sam- 
uel Winey  (ordained  in  1850).  Both 
of  these  were  his  successors  in  the 
bishop  office. 

During  Bro.  Haldeman's  bishop 
oversight,  which  lasted  twenty-three 
years,  in  Juniata  and  Snyder  coun- 
ties, the  Church  grew  in  numbers,  we 
are  told.  However,  after  his  death, 
because  of  difficulties  better  known 
to  the  people  of  that  time,  a  large 
number  in  the  vicinity  of  Richfield 
organized  a  separate  congregation. 

Since  that  time  the  church  has 
grown  until  last  year  a  new  and 
larger  church  was  built  at  Lauvers 
and  plans  are  being  made  to  build  a 
new  one  at  Cross  Roads  near  Rich 
field,  next  year. 

Bishop  Haldeman  was  married  tc 
Elizabeth  Funk  of  Lehigh  Co.,  Pa 
His  brother  Benjamin  was  marriec 
to  her  sister  Frances.  He  died  Marcl 
30,  1865.  at  the  age  of  84  years  anc 
7  months,  having  preached  the  Gospe 
for  35  years. 

Richfield,  Pa. 


204 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6 


■ 

Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

* 

\  "Preach  the   WORD:    ne   instant  in   season,   out  of  season; 

I  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsufTering  and  doctrine  

!  Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


GIVE  GOD  A  CHANCE! 


TEXT:   Prove  me  now  herewith,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open 
you  the  windows  of  heaven,  and 
pour  you  out  a  blessing,  that  there 
shall  not  be  room  enough  to  re- 
ceive it. — Mai.  3:10. 
In    a    large    city    telegraph  office 
scores  of  instruments  were  ticking  a- 
way.    Presently,  in  the  din  and  clat- 
ter, the  door  opened  and  in  walked  a 
young  man,  a  stranger.   He  was  tall 
and    rather   awkward,   with   a  linen 
duster  reaching  nearly  to  his  heels. 
In   response  to  his   request  for  em- 
ployment, the  chief  operator  motion- 
ed him  to  a  chair.    By  and  by  an- 
other instrument  began  to  click:  the 
most  important  work  of  the  day  was 
on  hand.    The  press  dispatcher  was 
ready  at  a  distant  city,  and  by  his 
desk  in  that  city  sat  one  of  the  swift- 
est writers  and  most  skilful  operators 
in  the  service,  waiting  to  begin  his 
rapid  sending. 

The  chief  motioned  the  tall  young 
man  to  take  his  seat  at  the  table  at 
which  the  press  news  was  to  be  re- 
ceived. He  quietly  did  so.  The  other 
workers  lifted  their  heads  from  their 
instruments  to  look  askance  at  the 
rustic  stranger  in  his  attempt  to 
"take"  the  fastest  man  on  the  line. 
They  were  watching  for  him  to  fail, 
but  he  had  no  notion  of  doing  so. 
Answering  the  call,  he  took  up  his 
pen  and  began  to  write;  and  there, 
for  hour  after  hour,  he  sat  without  a 
break,  without  a  halt,  writing  a  hand 
like  a  copperplate  in  its  clearness  and 
beauty.  He  tossed  off  sheet  after 
sheet  of  copy  to  the  waiting  messen- 
ger boy,  while  all  the  office  stared  in 
astonished  admiration.  When  the 
work  was  finished,  the  position  was 
his  without  any  further  question. 
When  asked  his  name,  he  replied, 
"Edison." 

It  was  the  beginning  of  his  world- 
wide fame.  All  he  wanted  was  a 
chance,  and  when  he  got  it  he  did 
marvels.  God  is  saying  to  us,  "Prove 
me  now,  give  me  a  chance  and  I  will 
open  the  windows  of  heaven."  God 
still  has  windows  in  heaven;  they  are 
still  in  service.  The  bolts  slide  as 
easily  as  they  ever  did ;  the  hinges 
have  not  grown  rusty.  God  opened 
the  windows  of  heaven  for  Moses  and 
the  sea  departed.  He  opened  them 
for  Joshua  and  the  Jordan  rolled 
back.  He  opened  them  for  Gideon  and 


■ 
■ 

| 
i 


j 

i 


the  hosts  of  Midian  were  slain.  Give 
God  a  chance  and  He  will  open  them 
for  you.  The  storehouses  of  heaven 
are  bursting  with  blessings.  The 
fountains  and  rivers  have  never  run 
dry.  But,  like  the  children  of  Israel 
in  the  wilderness  journey,  we  are 
limiting  and  forgetting  God. 

Give  God  a  chance  through  His 
Word.  In  Isaiah  55:11,  He  says:  "So 
shall  my  word  be  that  goeth  forth 
out  of  my  mouth  :  it  shall  not  return 
unto  me  void,  but  it  shall  accomplish 
that  which  I  please,  and  it  shall  pros- 
per in  the  thing  whereto  I  sent  it." 
The  late  General  Booth  said,  just  be- 
fore he  di'ed,  "It  seems  to  me  the 
chief  religious  danger  of  the  twen- 
tieth century  lies  in  this:  Religion 
without  the  Holy  Spirit,  Christianity 
without  Christ,  forgiveness  without 
repentance,  salvation  without  regen- 
eration and  heaven  without  hell." 

I  have  known  many  men  in  my  day 
— rich  men  and  poor  men — but  I  have 
never  known  a  man  who  was  willing 
to  give  up  the  possessions  he  had  in- 
herited from  his  parents;  yet  I  have 
known  many  men  who  wrere  willing 
to  give  up  their  religious  inheritance 
without  a  qualm. 

Abraham  Lincoln  said,  "No  nation 
can  long  exist  half  slave  and  half 
free."  Neither  can  the  Church  of  Je- 
sus Christ  long  exist  half  false  and 
half  true.  To-day  the  special  form  of 
idolatry  threatening  the  Protestant 
Church  is  camouflaged  under  the 
name  of  "modern  science."  Science 
has  given  us  the  wireless  and  the  air- 
ship, and  we  have  become  acquainted 
with  radium  ;  and  knowledge  and 
general  culture  have  been  on  the  in- 
crease. But  science  never  made  a 
saint:  wrongly  taught  it  has  destroy- 
ed the  faith  of  thousands.  All  the  li- 
braries Carnegie's  millions  have  built 
will  never  give  a  man  a  clean  heart. 

Give  God  a  chance  through  prayer! 
Prayer  is  God's  greatest  dynamic  of 
efficiency.  God  savs  in  II  Chronicles 
7:14:  "If  my  people,  which  are  called 
In-  my  name,  will  humble  themselves, 
and  pray,  and  seek  my  face,  and  turn 
from  their  wicked  ways;  then  will  I 
hear  from  heaven,  and  will  forgive 
their  sins,  and  will  heal  their  land." 
Here  we  find  the  solution  of  every 
problem  confronting  the  world  to- 
day. But  we  have  substituted  other 
things  for  prayer,  and  God  has  been 
forgotten.    If  we  trust  in  money,  we 


must  be  satisfied  with  what  money 
will  do.  If  we  trust  in  preaching  we 
must  be  satisfied  with  what  preaching 
will  accomplish.  If  we  trust  in  or- 
ganization we  must  be  satisfied  with 
what  organization  will  bring  to  pass; 
but  when  we  trust  in  prayer,  we  get 
what  God  can  do — greater  than  mon- 
ey, greater  than  preaching,  greater 
than  organization.  There  is  an  abun- 
dance of  saying  prayers  that  mean 
nothing.  No  life  nor  power,  nor  joy 
comes  through  them.  They  are  no 
better  than  incantations  of  pagans. 

It  is  a  revival  of  real  prayer  that  is 
needed.  The  Christian  world  needs  a 
fresh  and  profound  conviction  of  a 
personal  God,  a  confidence  in  the 
value  of  intercession — the  practice  of 
communion  with  our  loving  Heavenly 
Father.  Real  prayer  would  transform 
us,  were  we  to  begin  it ;  it  would 
banish  sin  and  fear  and  bestow  the 
richness  of  life  and  power.  When 
Jonathan  Edwards  prayed,  the  people 
trembled.  When  John  Livingston 
prayed,  five  hundred  turned  to  Christ 
in  a  day.  When  D.  L.  Moody  prayed, 
thev  took  knowledge  of  him  that  he 
had  been  with  Jesus. 

Give  God  a  chance  through  your 
life !  What  you  are  counts  for  more 
than  what  you  say.  An  ounce  of  walk 
is  worth  a  ton  of  talk.  We  sing.  "My 
life,  my  love  I  give  to  Thee,"  but  do 
we  mean  it?  God  has  saved  your 
soul,  but  aren't  you  keeping  some- 
thing back?  "Come  out  from  among 
them  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the 
Lord"  (II  Cor.  6:17).  God  is  strong 
on  separation,  the  devil  is  strong  on 
federation.  God  is  trying  to  separate 
the  sinner  from  His  saints,  the  right- 
eous from  the  unrighteous,  the  be- 
liever from  the  unbeliever.  The  devil 
is  in  the  federating  business  ;  he  tries 
to  get  everything  together  that  he 
possibly  can.  The  devil  says  "mix 
them  up." 

What  has  become  of  the  old-fash- 
ioned authority  of  father  and  mother? 
What  about  home  example  in  these 
days?  What  are  the  topics  most  dis- 
cussed in  the  family  circle,  and  what 
is  the  literature  it  encourages?  The 
family  altar  is  gone,  the  blessing  at 
the  table  is  gone,  the  sacredness  of 
the  Lord's  Day  is  gone,  the  modesty 
rif  women  is  gone.  What  is  to  pre- 
vent young  men  from  savagery — a 
more  horrible  example  of  which  was 
never  known  than  the  tragedy  per- 
petrated by  two  intellectual  young 
men  in  the  city  of  Chicago.  God  is 
not  feared  as  He  used  to  be.  The 
Ter  Commandments  are  being  for- 
gotten ;  conviction  of  sin  is  not  heard 
of.  "Every  day  in  every  way  the 
world  is  growing  better  and  better." 
is  the  philosophy  that  is  dinned  into 
the  ears  of  the  people.  How  can  they 
be  much  better  than  they  are?  What 
the  Church,  the  home  and  the  nation 


1929 


G08PIL  HERALD 


205 


needs  is  God,  who  must  in  His  mercy 
pour  out  His  spirit  upon  us  and  shake 
tilings  to  the  foundation. 

Give  God  a  chance  through  service. 
God  never  hesitates  to  cast  aside  that 
which  no  longer  serves  His  purpose. 
"So  then,  because  thou  art  lukewarm, 
and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will  spue 
thee  out  of  my  mouth"  (Rev.  3:16). 
If  I  have  a  watch  which  does  not 
keep  time;  if  I  have  a  pen  which  will 
not  write;  if  I  have  a  lamp  which 
will  not  burn,  1  put  them  aside  as 
valueless ;  and  even  the  Divine  pa- 
tience is  limited.  I  put  myself  on 
record;  I  stand  for  nothing  that 
would  in  the  least  obscure  men's  vi- 
sion of  the  power  of  God,  or  their 
vision  of  the  glorious  majesty  of  the 
Son  of  God;  and  I  count  nothing 
worth  while  except  the  doing  of  that 
thing  that  would  mean  the  winning 
of  a  soul  to  Christ.  The  ultimatum 
of  all  preaching  and  teaching  is  soul- 
winning!  Everything  else  is  inciden- 
tal. 

Give  God  a  chance  through  sacri- 
fice. Behind  every  great  soul-saving 
movement  lies  sacrifice.  The  greatest 
return  for  sacrificial  service  is  not  the 
present  results  but  the  future  reward. 
Could  we  go  back  to  the  days  of  the 
apostles  and  study  their  regard  for 
their  Master  we  would  see  them  mak- 
ing unlimited  sacrifice.  They  gave  up 
all  and  they  endured  all  things.  They 
meant  business.  But  to-day,  sacrifice 
is  one  of  the  lost  arts  of  the  Church. 

Give  God  a  chance  to  save  your 
soul!  An  old  Welsh  minister  began 
his  sermon  by  saying  he  had  a  ques- 
tion to  ask,  which  he  knew  the  con- 
gregation could  not  answer;  that  the 
wisest  men  on  earth  could  not  an- 
swer; and  that  God  Himself  could 
not  answer.  The  question  was,  "How 
shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect  so  great 
salvation?" 

This  is  true,  for  in  the  present  life 
there  is  no  other  way  of  salvation, 
whatever  may  be  our  ideas  of  the 
various  religious  systems ;  nor  is  there 
any  satisfaction  apart  from  Jesus 
Christ:  nor  will  there  be  any  other 
way  of  escape  in  the  future  life. 
Character  is  the  cause  of  destiny. 
"Whatsoever  a  man  soweth.  that 
shall  he  also  reap."  Ts  it  well  with 
thee?  Is  it  well  with  thy  husband? 
Is  it  well  with  thy  child?  What  are 
you  doing  with  Jesus  Christ,  God's 
Son?  Oh,  you  admire  Him,  you  ana- 
lyze Him,  you  discuss  Him,  you  do 
everything  but  receive  Him.  "....As 
many  as  received  him.  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God" 
(Jno.  1:12).— H.  D.  Sheldon. 


Being  minded  (Phil.  2:5^  in  the 
right  way  will  make  a  vast  difference 
in  what  "the  future  church  will  be.— 
A.  S.  Horst. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  201 ) 

ing  year  according  to  the  uniform 
plan  'adopted  by  the  church  confer- 
ence last  year.  The  following  officers 
were  elected:  Levi  S.  Thomas,  John 
A.  Thomas,  supts. ;  Sanford  G.  Shet- 
lcr.  Olin  Hershbcrger,  secys. ;  Joe 
Miller,  treas. 

On  |nlv  4,  an  all-day  mission 
meeting  will  be  held  in  our  congre- 
gation. Among  the  speakers  will  be 
Bro.  and  Sister  William  Lauver,  mis- 
sionaries on  furlough  from  South  A- 
nierica. 

Bro.  J.  irvin  Lehman  of  Chambers- 
burg.  Pa.,  will  be  w,ith  us  for  com- 
munion on  Sunday,  June  2.  On  Sat- 
urday evening,  lu-  will  give  a  talk  on 
the  Sunday  school  lesson  and  preach 
a  Gospel  sermon.  On  Sunday  evening 
he  will  begin  revival  services  at  the 
Thomas  church. 

Much  rain  has  greatly  delayed  the 
farmers  and  truckers  in  our  commu- 
nitv.  Late  frosts  would  have  de- 
stroyed some  things  should  they  have 
been  planted  early. 

A  number  of  brethren  and  sisters 
from  the  Johnstown  district  expect 
to  attend  the  Sunday  school  meeting 
at  the  Marion  Church,  near  Giam- 
bersburg,  Pa.,  on  Memorial  Day. 

May  27,  1929.  S.  G.  Shetler. 


Scottdale.  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:— 
We  expect  to  have  our  inquiry  meet- 
ing at  the  church  here  on  Sunday, 
fune  2.  preparatory  to  communion 
services  to  be  held  soon. 

Among  visitors  in  our  community 
during  the  week  were  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter Noah  H.  Mack,  New  Holland. 
Pa..  Bro.  W.  H.  Weaver.  Mechanics- 
burg.  Pa.,  and  H.  W.  Eshleman. 
Camp  Hill.  Pa.  They  were  returning 
from  vicinity  of  Dalton.  Ohio,  where 
Bro.  Mack'  was  engaged  in  Bible 
Conference  work  at  the  Sonnenbcrg 
Church.  Bro.  Wm.  G.  Lauver  and 
family,  on  furlough  from  the  South 
America  Mission,  spent  about  a  day 
here  also.  We  had  a  special  meeting 
at  the  church  on  Thursday  evening. 
May  30.  when  both  Bro.  and  Sister 
Lauver  spoke  about  the  work  in  the 
Argentine. 

Some  of  our  people  expect  to  at- 
tend commencement  exercises  at  all 
three  of  our  church  schools,  if  we  in- 
clude the  KautTman  family  who  have 
not  yet  returned  to  Scottdale  since 
going  south  for  the  winter. 

Plans  are  being  made  to  have  an- 
other session  of  Vacation  Bible 
School  at  Kingview  Schoolhouse  this 
year.  This  will  be  the  fourth  succes- 
sive year  of  this  work. 

Pray  for  the  work  at  Scottdale. 
Line  1.  1929.  Cor. 


DIVINE  PROVIDENCE 


By  Nancy  K.  Mast 
"For  my  thoughts  are  not  your 
thoughts,  neither  are  your  ways  my 
ways,  saith  the  Lord"  (lsa.  55.8). 
A »  we  journey  through  this  life  we 
realize  that  we  have  an  all-seeing  and 
all-knowing  God  watching  over  us. 
We  may  be  led  by  Divine  providence 
if  we  arc  willing  to  fully  surrender 
our  lives  to  God.  God's  providence 
is  marvelously  manifested  as  we  read 
the  story  oi  Ruth.  Without  a  doubt 
Naomi  was  sad  after  the  death  of 
her  husband  and  two  sons  and  con- 
cerned about  the  young  widows, 
namely  Ruth  and  Orpah.  No  doubt 
there  were  problems  which  confront- 
ed Naomi  as  to  whether  she  should 
Stay  or  return  home.  However,  she 
trusted  in  God  and  acknowledged 
"Him  and  He  directed  her  path.  Thus 
the  trials  which  Naomi  endured 
made  earth  seem  better  and  heaven 
more  dear. 

Further,  we  notice  the  firm  decision 
of  Ruth  who  was  led  by  Divine  prov- 
idence to  accompany  her  mother-in- 
law  to  her  home  land,  and  thus  she 
became  the  ancestress  of  Christ.  We 
notice  this  trait  also  in  Abraham  when 
God  said  that  he  should  offer  his  son 
Isaac,  whom  he  loved,  as  a  burnt  of- 
fering. Abraham  was  faithful  and 
obedient,  and  God  provided  a  substi- 
tute. Thus  at  times  there  are  prob- 
lems which  confront  us,  and  I  believe 
there  is  a  lesson  in  every  one  of  them 
for  us  to  heed. 

In  I  Pet.  5:7  we  read  these  words, 
"Casting  all  your  care  upon  him  ;  for 
he  careth  for  you."  In  order  that  the 
earth  may  yield  fruit  the  cloudy  days 
and  the  rain  are  needful  as  well  as 
the  days  of  sunshine.  So  we  also  ex- 
perience cloudy  days,  so  to  speak. 
However,  we  too.  as  the  fruit  of  the 
earth  is  refreshed,  after  the  rain,  may 
be  refreshed  in  the  spiritual  sense  by 
the  Word  of  God  and  grow  thereby. 

"Jehovah.  God,  Thy  gracious  power 

On  every  hand  we  see: 
Oh.  may  the  blessings  of  each  hour 

Lead  all  our  thoughts  to  Thee. 

"Thy  power  is  in  the  ocean  deeps 

And  reaches  to  the  skies; 
Thine  eye  of  mercy  never  sleeps; 

Thy  goodness  never  dies. 

"From  morn  till  noon,  till  latest  eve. 

Thy  hand,  O  God,  we  see; 
And  all  the  blessings  we  receive. 

Proceed  alone  from  Thee. 

"In  all  the  varying  scenes  of  time. 

On  Thee  our  hopes  depend. 
Through  every  age  in  every  clime. 

Our  Father,  and  our  Friend." 
Morgantown,  Pa. 

REPORT 


Of  the  UpDer  Srrasburg.  Pa.,  Sewing  Cir 
cle.  for  the  Year  1928 

No.  of  meetings  held  1' 
Average  attendance  of  members  1 
Visitors 


206 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Juno  6 


o.  garments  made  110 

o.  garments  ready  made  20 

o.  comforters  1 

o.  quilts  1 

o.  second  handed  13 

[oney  received  from  Bible  Meeting  $12  00 

eceived  from  Sunday  School  $10  00 

otal  amount  received  $89  47 

mount  given  out  $10  00 

pent  during  year  $60  25 

cmaining  in  Treasury  $19  22 


Mary  C.  Rife,  Secy. 
REPORT 

•f  the  Zion  Sewing  Circle  of  Hubbard, 
Oreg.,  from  Apr.  1,  1928,  to  Apr.  1,  1929 


verage  members  present  12 

[eetings  held  25 

o.  of  garments  made  65 

lieets   made  2 

iilow  slips  12 

'uilts  10 

omlorters  11 

otai  amount  of  money  ree'd  $195.40 

xpenditures  i'or  Home  work  ■  $96.39 

xpenditures  for  Foreign  work  $74.87 

alance  on  hand  April  1,  1929  $24.14  • 


Fannie  Shrock,  Secy. 


REPORT 


Of  Prairie  St.  Mennonite  Sewing  Circle, 
Elkhart,  Ind.,  For  the  Year  April  1, 
1928— March  31,  1929 

FINANCIAL  REPORT 


Receipts 

pril  1,   1928  Balance  in  Bank  $10  93 

[embership  dues  received  76  50 

or  one  quilt  5  00 

or  sewing  3  00 

•onation  50 
ontributions: 


Prairie  St.  Menn.  Church    $32  00 
Olive,  Holdeman,  Elkhart 

Sunday  School  Meeting     6  07     38  07 

fattrial  purchased  for  Nappanee  Cir.    1  93 


ale  of  rug  1  50 

ale  of  thread  50 


'otal  $137  93 

Disbursements 

leaving  five  rugs  $  3  75 

laterial  for  India  12  58 

Chicago  Mission  2  59 

Detroit  Mission  6  63 
laterial  and  garments  for 

Carver,  Mo.,  Mission  9  87 
laterial  for  Bethany  Methodist 

Hospital,  Kansas  City  6  95 

Mrs.  Raymond  Good,  Elkhart  5  41 

Mrs.  Claude  Culp,  Chief,  Mich.  1  74 

M  mincers,  Kansas  City  4  56 

Mrs.  Cotterman,  Elkhar.t  2  00 
farments  purchased  for  Orphans' 

Home,  W.  Liberty,  O.  5  36 
Ihristmas  gift  for  Hannibal,  Mo., 

Mission  5  00 

Irs.  Troyer's  Support,  India  25  00 

'or  marking  special  quilt  1  75 

Irs.  E.  E.  Miller,  India  3  00 
fosheu  College— material        $6  91 

Fruits  and  vegetables            6  00  12  91 


'ostage  on  packages  1  86 

vocal  supplies  2  27 

-ash  in  Bank  April  1,  1929  24  70 


$137  93 

SUMMARY  OF  ACTIVITIES 
/lembership  and  Attendance 

Jo.  of  members  April  1,  1928 


Non-attending  members  S 

Attending  members  33  41 

Jew  members  (luring  year  4 

Total  at  close  45 


Average   attendance   of   members  17+ 

Lowest  attendance  in  June  9 

Highest  attendance  28 

No.  of  visitors  during  year  27 


Bedding 

Made — 2  quilts 

3  comforters 

2  sheets 

2  mattress  pads 

2  comforter  slips 
Donated — 3  comforters 
Garments  Made  and  Purchased 


For  India — garments  32 

yds.  bandage  300 

For  Home  Missions — garments  150 

Hospital  supplies  38 
Second  Hand  Garments  sent  to  Detroit  13 
Peaches,  Tomatoes,  Pickles  Canned 

for  Goshen  College,  qts.  115 
Mrs.  Martha  Stealy,  Pres. 


Mrs.  M.  C.  Yoder,  Vice  Pres. 
Mrs.  Cleo  A.  Mann,  Secy-treas. 

Married 


lileile— Herr.— On  Sunday,  May  20.  1929,  at 
the  home  of  the  bride's  parents,  Bro.  Harold 
Bleile  and  Sister  Verna  Herr,  both  of  the  North 
Main  St.  congregation,  Nanpanee.  Ind.,  were 
united  in  marriage,  Bro.  H.  F.  North  officiating. 
May  God's  richest  blessings  attend  them  through 
life. 


Wideman-Miller. — On  April  29,  1929,  at  the 
home  of  tbe  bride,  Garden  City,  Mo.,  occurred 
the  marriage  of  Bro.  Allen  Wideman,  Mark- 
ham,  Ont.,  and  Sister  Edna  Miller,  daughter  of 
Pre.  L.  J.  Miller,  Bro.  I.  G.  Hartzler  officiating. 
May  God's  blessings  attend  them  through  a 
happy  Christian  life  and  in  the  service  of  the 
Master. 


Sommers — Springer. — Bro.  Daniel  Sommers 
and  Sister  Ida  Springer,  both  members  of  the 
Zion  A.  M.  congregation  of  Mayes  Co.,  Okla., 
were  united  in  holy  matrimony  on  May  2,  1921), 
Bro.  I.  G.  Hartzler,  East  Lynne,  Mo.,  officiat- 
ing. May  the  Lord  abundantly  bless  this  union 
in  Jesus'  name  and  for  the  welfare  of  the  Church 
that  they  represent. 


Charles— Hollinger.— On  May  1.  1929.  Bro. 
J.  Wilmer  Charles  and  Sister  Anna  Miriam 
Hollinger  were  united  in  the  bonds  of  holy  mat- 
rimony at  the  bride's  home  in  East  Petersburg; 
Pa.  The  ceremony  was  performed  by  Bro.  John 
K.  Charles,  father  of  the  groom.  May  the  Lord 
bless  this  union  to  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
welfare  of  His  kingdom. 


Obituary 


Martin. — Qrvan  B.,  infant  son  of  Paul  and 
Lizzie  (Burkholder)  Martin,  was  born  near  Li- 
titz,  Pa.,  May  ">,  1929;  died  .May  10.  192!);  aged 
5  days.  He  is  survived  by  his  parents  and  two 
sisters  (Esther  and  Arlene).  One  brother  pre- 
ceded   him    in    death.     Short    funeral  services 

were  held  at  the  I  less  cemetery  by  Bro.  John  s. 

Hess. 


Hess. —  Anna,  infant  daughter  of  Elvin  and 
Anna  Amanda  Hess,  was  born  and  died  Apri.' 
IT,  L929,  at  her  home  near  Strasburg,  Pa.  She 
is  survived  by  her  parents,  1  sister,  and  1  bro- 
thel-. Short  services  were  held  at  the  grave  by 
Pro.  ('.  M.  Bruhaker.  Interment  in  the  Stras- 
burg Mennonite  cbmetery, 

"Somewhere  hael:  of  the  sunset, 

Where  loveliness  never  dies, 
laves  our  dear  little  Anna, 

'Neath  the  blue  and  gold  of  the  skies." 

Linhoss. — Conrad  Linhoss,  youngest  son  of 
Philip  and  Barbara  Boss  Linhoss,  was  born  in 
Kassel.  Germany,  Dee.  21.  1N52;  died  April  17, 
1929,  at  Waynesboro,  Va.  He  came  to  America 


with  his  parents  when  eighteen  months  of  aee. 
He  is  survived  by  his  widow  (Rebecca  Heat- 
wole),  4  sons,  7  daughters,  12  grandchildren, 
1  brother  (Adam  Linhoss),  and  1  sister  (Mrs. 
C.  J.  Weese).  He  was  a  member  of  the  Menno- 
nite Church  for  many  years.  Services  were  held 
at  the  Springdale  Mennonite  church  by  the 
brethren.  David  Garber,  A.  P.  Heatwole,  and 
E.  0.  Shank.   Text.  Jno.  5:28. 


Mellinger. — Jacob  K.  Mellinj)er  was  born 
April  3.  1871;  died  May  13,  1929;  aged  58  j. 
In,  lid.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  three 
daughters.  He  was  a  useful  man  in  the  com- 
munity, a  devoted  husband  and  father,  and  a 
faithful  member  of  the  New  Danville  Menno- 
nite Church.  Our  confidence  is  in  God  that 
while  we  sustain  a  loss,  it  is  gain  to  him.  Fun- 
eral services  were  held  at  the  home  by  Bro. 
Aaron  Harnish  and  at  the  New  Danville  church 
by  John  K.  Charles.  Text.  Heb.  11 :1G. 


Rhodes. — Lena  Rhodes,  daughter  of  John  and 
Lena  (Gingerich)  Rhodes,  was  born  ic  Johnson 
Co.,  Ia..  Jan.  25,  1857;  died  May  21.  1929; 
aged  72  y.  4  m.  26  d.  In  her  youth  she  accepted 
Christ  as  her  Savior  and  united  with  the  Amish 
Mennonite  Church  in  which  faith  she  remained 
true  to  the  end.  She  was  of  a  family  of  eleven 
children.  She  leaves  1  brother  and  1  sister,  be- 
sides many  other  near  relatives  and  friends  to 
mourn  her  departure,  but  not  as  those  who  havw 
no  hope.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the 
home  of  her  brother,  conducted  by  Isaac  Smith, 
S.  J.  Kemp,  and  C.  M.  Yoder. 


Sehumaker. — Menno.  son  of  Adam  and  Sarah 
Schumaker,  was  born  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  June 
11,  1902;  died  of  pneumonia  at  the  home  of  his 
wife's  parents,  April  1.  1929 ;  aged  2G  jr.  4  m. 
10  d.  On  March  29,  1918,  he  was  baptized  and 
received  into  the  Sonnenburg  Mennonite  Church. 
On  Feb.  7,  1921.  he  was  married  to  Tamar 
Gerber.  To  this  union  three  children  were  horn 
(Urie,  Mildred,  Don).  He  leaves  his  companion, 
3  children,  parents.  4  brothers,  and  2  sisters 
(John  and  Henry,  of  Oregon;  Homer.  Stan- 
wood,  Ohio:  David.  Pandora.  Ohio;  Mrs.  Lle- 
wellyn Zimmerly.  and  Mrs.  Earl  Gerber.  of  Orr- 
ville,  Ohio).  He  leaves  man\  other  relatives 
and  friends  to  mourn  his  early,  departure  but 
not  as  those  who  have  no  hope.  Two  sisters  pre- 
ceded him  in  death.  Funeral  services  were  held 
from  (he  Sonnenberg  Mennonite  church  by  Bro. 
C.  X.  Atnstutz  in  German  and  Bro.  J.  S.  Gerig 
in  English.   Text.  Jno.  11  :2S. 

"  'Tis  lonesome  here  wtthout  him. 

And  sad  the  weary  way. 
For  life  is  not  the  same  to  us, 

Since  he  is  called  away." 


Hatidi'ieh. — Eddie  Haiulrich.  son  of  Jacob  and 
Eliza  Handrich.  was  born  in  Davis  Co..  Ia.. 
Jan.  11.  1901:  died  May  14.  1929;  aged  28  y. 
4  in.  3d.  He  moved  with  his  parents  to  this 
place  in  the  year  1907.  His  sudden  deatii  was 
caused  by  trying  to  stop  a  run-away  team. 
Seeing  his  efforts  were  in  vain,  he  dropped 
down,  but  the  horses  turned  and  ran  over  him. 
He  was  carried  several  rods  by  the  wagon  and 
was  seriously  hurt.  He  lived  about  a  day  and 
was  conscious  until  the  last  but  could  not  talk 
very  much.  He  leaves  his  parents,  4  brothers. 
1  sister,  his  intended  companion,  and  many 
friends.  We  have  the  hope  that  he  has  only 
gone  on  before  and  is  beckoning  his  loved  ones 
over  yonder.  One  sister  preceded  him  in  death, 
lie  united  with  the  Kairview,  Mich.,  church  in 
his  youth  and  remained  faithful  until  the  end. 
lie  will  be  missed  very  much  in  the  home  and 
in  the  Church.  Funeral  services  were  held  from 
the  Fairview  church.  Conducted  by  the  home 
ministers  Bach  and  Steiner,  Text.  I  Sam.  20:3. 

"We  miss  thee  from  out  home,  dear. 
We  miss  thee  from  thy  place; 

A  shadow  o'er  our  life  is  east. 

We  miss  the  sunshine  of  thy  face." 


ISluugh. — Joseph  P.  Plough  was  born  in 
Wayne  Co.,  Ohio.  Feb.  23.  1888;  died  at  the 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


207 


home  of  liin  daughter,  Mrs.  Lydia  Must.  Mid- 
dlebury,  Ind..  May  18,  1 929 ;  aged  90  y.  2  in. 
20  d.  In  1860  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Christina  Slayrook  in  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.  To  this 
union  wit  •  born  .''»  sons  and  7  daughter*.  His 
wife,  1  son,  and  2  daughters  preceded  him  in 
death.  He  is  survived  by  2  sons  (Samuel  and 
Chancy),  5  daughters  (Mrs.  Lydia  Mast,  Mrs. 
Nannie  Ziegler,  Mrs.  Orilla  Plank,  Mrs.  Mamie 
Lunty-  and  Mrs.  Elsie  Treesh),  ull  of  Elkhart 
Co.,  Ind.  He  is  also  survived  by  K?  grandcbfl- 
dren,  11  gn  at  grandchildren,  besides  muny  oth- 
er relatives  and  friends.  In  1SIW  hi-  with  his 
wife  accepted  Christ  and  united  with  the  Ani- 
ish  Mennonite  Church,  remaining  faithful  till 
th>  end.  In  lSdo  they  moved  to  Elkhart  Co.. 
Ind..  where  they  sji.-m I  the  rest  of  their  life. 
As  long  as  strength  permitted  he  was  active  in 
the  service  of  the  Muster.    When  a  y..img  man 

he  was  a  leader  in  song,  in  which  be  greatly  de 
lighted.   Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  home 

and  at  the  Middlebury  Mennonite  church  by 
.).  H.  Fike  and  D.  J.  Johns. 


NlsSley. — Anna  N.  HoStetter  Nissley,  wife  ol 

Benjamin  L.  Nissley,  was  born  Dec.  2!»,  1858; 
died  at  her  home,  Landisville,  Pa..  May  8,  1929; 
aged  70  y.  4  m.  10  d.  Death  was  due  to  Com- 
plication of  diseases.  She  was  a  faithful  mem- 
ber of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  21  years.  Her 
place  at  Sunday  school,  church,  and  sewing 
circle  was  seldom  vacant.  She  will  be  greatly 
missed  at  these  places,  also  in  the  home.  She 
was  a  faithful  companion  and  a  kind,  loving 
mother.  Resides  her  husband  she  leaves  the 
following  children:  Elizabeth  II..  wife  of  John 
E.  Forrey,  Mountville,  Pa.;  Samuel  II.,  Lan- 
disville, Pa.;  Anna  II.,  wife  of  Henry  I?.  Erb, 
Manhcim,  Pa.;  Frances  II.,  wife  of  (Ito  W.  Cu- 
trell,  Scottdale,  Pa. ;  Ellen  II.,  and  Benjamin 
Hi,  at  home.  She  is  also  survived  by  ten  grand- 
children and  these  brothers  and  sisters:  Heuben 
N.  HoStetter,  Landisville,  Pa.J  Christian  N. 
Ilostetter,  Manor.  Pa.;  Mrs.  Li/./ie  N.  Engle, 
David  N.  Ilostetter.  Mrs.  Milton  N.  Miller  and 
Abrum  N.  Ilostetter.  all  of  Mt.  Joy,  Pa.  Fun- 
eral Services  were  held  Saturday.  May  11,  at 
two  o'clock  al  the  Landisville  Mennonit.'  church. 
Interment  in  the  adjoining  cemetery. 

"Mother  was  tired  and  weary, 
Weary  with  toil  and  pain. 

Put  by  her  glasses  and  rocker. 
She  will  not  need  them  again. 

Into  Heaven's  mansions  she's  entered. 
Never  to  sigh  or  to  weep. 

After  long  years  with  life's  struggles 
Mother  hits  fallen  asleep." 

— The  Family. 


Yake. — Baby  Miriam,  infant  daughter  of  Clayton 
F.  and  Martha  R.  Yake  of  Scottdale,  Pa.,  was  born, 
asleep  in  Jesus,  on  May  27,  1929.  She  is  surv'vcd  by 
her  parents  and  three  sisters,  Marnetta.  Ethel,  and 
Lois,  llrief  services  were  held  at  the  home  and  at 
the  grave  at  the  Alverton  cemetery  by  l!ro.  .1.  A. 
Resslcr. 

"In  that  beautiful  place  lie  has  gone  to  prepare 
For   all  who  are   washed   and   forgiven — 

And  many  dear  children  are  gathering  there, 
'For  of  such  is  the  k'ngdoni  of  heaven.'  " 

Bender. — Hewitt,  son  of  John  and  Anna  Bender, 
was  horn  at  Conquest,  Sask.,  Oct.  I,  1918:  died  at  the 
15ay  City  Hospital,  May  6,  1929,  after  an  operation 
for  appendicitis:  aged  10  y.  "  in.  5  d.  As  his  father 
preceded  h'n  in  death,  he  made  his  home  with  his 
grandparents,  Noah  C.  Miller,  Au  toes,  Mich.,  most 
of  Ins  life.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his  departure,  grand- 
parents, •mother,  stepfather.  (Mr.  and  Mrs.  Amos 
Oingerich,  Mio,  Mich.),  besides  many  uncles,  aunts, 
and  frends,  who  will  sadly  m'ss  him.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  held  at  the  Delano  church  in  charge  of 
Sol.  Swait/.endruher  and  Menno  Esch.  Text,  Matt. 
18:10-13.  The  body  was  taken  to  Mio,  Mich.,  for 
burial. 


Geist. — Evelyn  Rose  Geist,  daughter  of 
Samuel  and  Mayme  (Joist,  died  of  pneumonia 
and  Bright 's  disease,  at  the  home  of  her  par- 
ents, Maugansville,  Md. ;  aged  12  years.  She 


had  been  afflicted  since  her  birth  and  was  a 
great  care  for  her  mother,  who  so  faithfully  and 
tenderly  ministered  unto  her.  She  will  be  great- 
ly missed  by  her  parents  as  she  was  their  only 
child.  But  God  does  all  things  well  and  we 
know  thut  Rose  is  now  where  she  has  no  more 
pain.    We  know   her  parents  calmly  sa.\ .  "*Tbj 

will  be  d  ."    Funeral  services  were  held  on 

May  11.  from  lo  r  home,  in  charge  of  C.  <'!•  i 
and  1.  Kider.  Interment  in  Hose  Hill  ceme- 
tery, lingers!  own.  Md.  —A  Friend. 

MBOer. — Marl  ha  Ann.  daughter  of  David  < ». 
and  Gertrude  Miller,  was  born  Aug.  4,  1928 ; 
died  May  22.  1929;  aged  it  m.  lSd.  She  leavea 

to  iii  n   b  r  earls   departure,  father,  mother, 

1  slater  (Mars  Jane),  1  grandfather,  1  grand- 
mother. 1  step  grandmother.  2  great  grandmo- 
thers. S  uncles.  7  aunts,  and  many  friends.  A 
little  MoSBOBI  budded  on  earth  to  shed  forth  its 
fragrance  in  heaven.  Servic -s  were  held  in  the 
home  by  Bio.  D.  .1.  Johns  ami  at  the  Clinton 
Frame  church  by  Bio.  Ira  S.  Johns,  assisted  by 
D.  .1.  Johns. 

•Cod  needed  one  more  angel  child 

Within  His  shining,  happy  band; 
So  reaching  down  with  loving  arms, 

He  clasped  our  darling's  hand." 

Wilier. —  Leah  A.  Wiker,  wife  of  Martin  Wi- 
tter, was  born  del.  80,  1S47 ;  died  Mas  17. 
1929,  at  her  home  in  Stiasbtirg.  Pa.;  aged 
79  y.  0  in.  17  d.  She  is  survived  by  her  htisbund 
ami  the  following  children:  Thaddeus  U..  Lain 
peter.  Pa.;  Edith,  at  home;  Harry,  Strasburg. 
Pa.  She  was  in  failing  health  for  about  eight 
months,  b.-aring  her  affliction  with  Christian 
patience.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  for  many  years.  She  was  of  a  quiet  and 
unassuming  nature.  We  believe  she  lived  out 
the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  in  u  practi- 
cal everyday  life  of  service  to  those  about  her. 
Mother's  chair  is  vacant,  but  ct.mfort  and  peace 
Come  from  knowing  that  our  loss  is  her  eternal 
guin.  "Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the 
Lord."    Funeral  services  were  held  in  the  home. 

conducted  by  Frank  M.  Hen  and  0.  M.  Brack- 
bill.  Text,  jno.  11:2."..  Interment  in  Sira-d.urg 
Mennonite  cemetery. 

"One  by  one  the  links  are  severed, 
From  the  golden  chain  of  love; 
One  by  one  may  each  be  welded 
In  the  Father's  home  above." 


Schwartzentruber. — Elizabeth  (Litwiller)  Schwartz- 
entruhcr,  beloved  wife  of  Jacob  Schwartzentruber , 
was  born  near  St.  Agatha,  Ont.,  Apr'l  12,  1873;  died 
at  the  same  place  March  31,  1929;  aged  55  y.  11  m. 
18  d.  She  was  united  in  marriage  to  Jacob  Schwartzcn 
truber,  Feb.  21,  1893.  To  this  union  were  born  three 
children.  She  is  survived  by  her  bereaved  husband. 
2  sons,  and  1  daughter  (Moses.  Kachcl,  wife  of 
Milton  Litwiller,  and  Clarence).  She  is  also  survived 
by  6  grandchildren,  2  brothers,  2  s'stcrs,  and  a  host 
of  other  relatives  and  friends.  She  united  with  the 
A.  M.  Church  in  her  youth  and  remained  a  faithful 
member  until  death.  The  immediate  cause  of  her  death 
was  aiHjplexy.  She  passed  away  unexpectedly  after  an 
illness  of  three  days,  being  unconsc'ous  all  hut  the 
first  three  hours.  She  was  a  kind  and  loving  wife  and 
mother,  always  willing  to  help  others.  We  feel  our 
loss  sadly,  but  we  know  that  our  Father  doc  t  h  all 
things  well.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  home 
by  Peter  Xafziger  and  at  the  A.  M.  Church  by 
Daniel  Steinnian,  Win.  Lauvcr,  and  Daniel  Jutz  . 
Interment   in  adjoining  ccmetry. 

"Somewhere   back   in   the  sunset. 

Where  loveliness  never  dies. 
Mother  lives    n  the  land   of  glory. 

'Mid  the  blue  and  the  gold  of  the  skies." 


Zehr.  —  Jacob  Zehr,  eldest  son  of  Daniel  and 
Kathcrine  lleiscr  Zehr,  was  born  Nov.  29.  18"5,  near 
Deer  Creek,  III.;  died  at  the  Mennonite  Hospital, 
liloom  ngton,  111.,  May  21,  1929;  aged  53  y.  5  m.  22  d. 
After  three  months  of  failing  health,  he  was  taken  to 
the  hosp  tal  where  it  was  found  that  he  had  cancer  of 
the  liver.  He  was  kept  at  the  hospital  where  he  was 
given  the  best  of  care.  His  wife  was  with  him 
almost    continually.     Bj    God's    grace,   he    bore  his 


pain  and  suffering  with  much  patience.  One  ol  h  • 
greatest  comforts  was  the  23rd  Psalm.  He  waa 
married  to  Elizabeth  Wolber  of  Deer  Creek,  on  Jan. 
25,  1900.  To  thi»  union  were  l>orn  eight  childien: 
Esther.  Martha,  Edna.  Florence.  Arthur.  Robert. 
Howard  and  Mildred.  To  mourn  his  departure,  he 
leaves  bis  w'tt  and  children,  hi*  aged  lather,  and 
the  following  brothers  and  titters:  Mrs.  Jacob  Oyer, 
Peter  Zehr.  Amos  Zehr.  Matilda  Zehr  of  Peer  Creek 
vicinity,  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Birkey  and  Daniel  Zehr,  Jr. 
of  Fisher.  III.  His  mother  preceded  h'm  to  our 
heavenly  home  eighteen  years  ago.  He  accepted 
Christ  as  bis  Savior,  and  united  with  the  O.oodneld 
Mennonite  Church  in  1892,  at  the  age  of  17  years. 
On  June  2,  1912,  at  wh'ch  time  be  was  Sunday 
school  superintendent,  he  was  ordained  lo  the  mum- 
try.  He  faithfully  tiled  that  office,  until  his  sick- 
ness prevented.  Although  unable  to  attend  service* 
in  person,  he  was  really  present  in  tp'rit.  He  often 
spoke  of  being  homesick  fur  heaven  and  he  had  a 
great  desire  to  meet  his  Savior  face  to  face.  He 
expressed  hit  willingness  and  readiness  to  go,  but 
he  regretted  leav'ng  his  family  and  the  Church; 
nevertheless.  Cod's  will  was  his  will.  He  was  al- 
ways greatly  concerned  about  the  Church  and  his 
family.  The  family  suffers  the  loss  of  a  faithful  and 
loving  husband  and  father,  and  the  Church  a  humble 
and  faithful  minister.  His  life  on  earth  was  an  ex 
emplary,  upr'ght  one,  and  it  is  the  desire  of  those 
who  knew  him  best  to  follow  his  example,  as  he 
followed  his  Lord  and  Savior.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  by  Bro.  J.  D.  Hartzler  of  Cridley,  as- 
sisted by  Bro.  Samuel  Gerber  of  Tremont.  Inter- 
ment in  the  Mt.  Zion  cemetery. 

Father  has  gone  where  joys  begin  : 

Why  wish  him  back  'n  a  world  of  sin? 

God  knows  what  is  best  though  we  can't  see. 

So  let  us  bear  with  patience  whate'er  the  tr'al*  may  be. 

And  we  shall  have  joy  throughout  eternity. 


Ilege. — William  W.  Hege  wa-  born  Mar.  I. 
1800;  died  of  paralysis  May  1!>.  19211;  aged  TO 
y.  2m.  l.id.  Bro.  Hege  had  a  paralytic  stroke 
abo.it  three  years  ago  from  which  he  never  fatly 

t  rered.  On  the  evening  of  May  1!»  he  starti-d 

to  go  to  church  but.  feeling  ill.  turned  back.  1 1 « • 
fell  over  before  be  reached  the  bouse  of  bis 
daughter.  Mrs.  Funk,  where  h  >  died  in  about 
a  half  hour.    He  bad  been  at  Sunday  school  iu 

the  morning.  He  seemed  to  be  expecting  tl  1 

und  made  some  of  th?  funeral  arrangementa 
just  a  short  time  before.   He  is  survived  by  his 
wife  and  four  children  :  John  M..  Mrs.  Raymond 
Smith.  Mrs.  Paul  Funk,  and  Ira  M..  also  by  a 
half  sister  and  two  half  brothers.    He  was  OS 
dained  to  the  ministry  at  the  Marion  Church 
in  1907  and  preached  the  Gosp.d  with  no  un- 
certain sound  until  three  years  ago.  when  his 
s|  et  ch  was  affected  by  a  stroke.  He  was  an  ag- 
gressive worker  in  the  vin -yard  of  the  Lord, 
often  mentioning  that  we  have  no  armor  for  the 
back.    Eph.  t>:ll-lS.    He  was  one  of  the  insti- 
gators of  Sunday  school  work  at  Marion,  which 
was  one  of  the  firM  Sunday  schools  in  tin-  con* 
ference.    IL>  also   strongly   advocated  Bondaj 
school  meetings  which  were  started  twenty  four 
years  ago.    He  was  a  pioneer  of  mission  work 
in  our  conference,  not    inly  in   theory  but  in 
praCtiCOi    Many   w.tc  the  denials  and  sneritievs 
he  made  for  the  cause  he  loved  so  much.   It  was 
through  him  that  the  I'ond  Bank  Mission  Sta- 
tion was  started  and  he  wus  one  of  the  found- 
ers of  the  Mission  Board  of  the  Franklin  Co.. 
Pennsylvania   and    Washington   County.  Mary- 
land. Conference.    He   was  largely  responsible 
for  building  the  church  houses  al  Pleasant  View 
and  at  Pond  Bank.    He  did  sonic  evangelist  tic 
work  and  otficiutcd  at  more  than  1  •  h I  funerals. 
He  always  had  a  deep  concern  for  tb  ■  young 
people.  He  was  an  ardent  defender  of  the  faith. 
He  also  took  an  interest   in  the  work  of  the 
Church  outside  of  his  bom  -  district  and  \\ .  -  a 
member  of   the   Mennonite   Publication  Board 
il u ■  il  bis  health  failed.    In  all  his  activities  Lis 
motto  was  Bed.  9:10.    Funeral  services  were 
Conducted  May   22  at  the  home  of  his  son  by 
Christian  V.  Martin  and  at  the  Marion  churcb 
by  Harv  ■    E.  Shank.   Tc:;t.  II  Tim.  4  :6-8.  |M 
torment  in  the  adjoining  cemetery.  Peace  to  his 
ashes,  and  may  his  work  go  011. 


208 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6,  1929 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE 


The  Mennonite  General  Conference  is  to 
meet,  if  the  Lord  will,  near  Goshen,  In- 
diana, Aug.  28,  29,  30,  1929.  Other  meet- 
ings to  be  held  in  connection  with  General 
Conference  are  as  follows: 

Mennonite  Publication  Board,  Thursday 
and  Friday,  Aug.  22,  23. 

Fundamentals  Meetings,  Sunday  after- 
noon, Sunday  evening,  and  Monday  after- 
noon, Aug.  25,  26. 

Committee  of  Arrangements  for  General 
Conference,  Monday  and  Tuesday,  Aug.  26, 
27. 

Young  People's  Problems'  Committee 
Program,  Monday  evening,  Aug.  26. 

General  S.  S.  Committee  Program,  Tues- 
day afternoon  and  evening,  Aug.  27. 

First  Session  of  General  Conference, 
Wednesday  morning,  Aug.  28,  to  continue 
until  the  completion  of  Conference  work, 
probably  closing  Friday  noon,  Aug.  30. 

Committees  who  desire  to  meet  in  con- 
nection with  these  meetings  are  requested 
to  write  to  Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind., 
for  an  allottment  of  time  and  place  of 
meeting,  stating  the  length  of  time  de- 
sired for  their  work  and  giving  the  names 
of  those  who  compose  the  committee. 

N.  E.  Miller,  Secy. 


Ontario  Amish  Mennonite 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Ontario  Am- 
ish Mennonite  Conference  will  be  held  at 
the  East  Zorra  A.  M.  Church  near  Tavis- 
tock, Ont.,  on  June  18  and  19,  1929.  An 
invitation  is  extended  to  the  brotherhood 
interested  in  the  cause  of  Christ  to  meet 
with  us  at  this  time. 

Daniel  S.  Jutzi,  Mod. 
Jac.  R.  Bender,  Secy. 


Dakota- Montana 

The  Mennonite  Church,  Sunday  School, 
and  Mission  Conference  for  the  Dakota- 
Montana  District  will  be  held  with  the 
Spring  Valley  Congregation,  near  Kenmare, 
N.  Dak.,  June  18-21. 

A  Ministerial  Meeting  will  be  held  Tues- 
day, June  18,  and  the  Sunday  School  Con- 
ference will  begin  Tuesday  evening  at  7:00 
o'clock.  A  half-day  Mission  Conference  will 
be  held  Thursday  forenoon  and  Church 
Conference  will  begin  on  Thursday  at  1:15 
P.  M.  (D.  V.). 

Kenmare,  N.  Dak.,  is  on  main  line  of  the 
Soo  R.  R.  from  St.  Paul  west.  Those  com- 
ing from  a  distance  desiring  to  be  met  at 
train  should  notify  L.  C.  Kauffman,  Ken- 
mare, N.  Dak. 

J.  C.  Gingerich,  Secy. 


Conservative  Amish 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Conservative  Am- 
ish Mennonite  Church  and  Sunday  School 
Conference  will  be  held  at  the  Town-Line 
meeting  house,  east  of  Goshen,  Ind.. 
Wednesday,  Thursday  and  Friday,  June 
12-14. 

The  ministry  of  the  Conference  should 
be  present  in  time  for  ministerial  session, 
on  the  afternoon  of  June  11. 

Elmer  G.  Swartzendruber,  Secy., 
Wellman,  Iowa. 


Alberta-Saskatchewan 

The  annual  session  of  the  Alberta-Sas- 
katchewan Mennonite  Conference  will  meet 
with  the  Mount  View  Congregation  near 
High  River,  Alta.,  on  the  following  dates: 

Tuly  2,  Sunday  School  Conference. 

July  3,  Missionary  Conference. 

July  4,  Church  Conference. 

Brethren  and  sisters  from  sister  confer- 
ences are  cordially  invited  to  meet  with  us. 

Any  further  information  may   be  gotten 


from  Bro.  Isaac  Miller,  Mazeppa,  Alta. 

M.  D.  Stutzman,  Secy. 


Illinois 

The  Mennonite  Church  and  Sunday 
School  Conference  of  the  Illinois  District 
will  be  held  at  the  Harmony  Church,  June 
18  to  20.  1929.  Ministerial  meeting  on  Tues- 
day forenoon  and  afternoon,  June  18.  The 
conference  sermon  will  be  preached  on 
Tuesday  evening.  Conference  proper  will 
meet  on  Wednesday,  with  the  Sunday 
School  Conference  immediately  following. 
A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  inter- 
ested in  the  cause  of  Christ  to  attend. 

A.  L.  Buzzard,  Secy. 


GOSHEN  COLLEGE 


Summer  School 

The  summer  school  of  Goshen  College 
will  begin  June  10.  and  continue  for  nine 
weeks.  College  courses  will  be  offered  in  the 
departments  of  English,  History.  Science, 
Education,  Language,  and  Philosophy. 

Students  desiring  to  shorten  the  regular 
residence  requirements  for  graduation  or  to 
make  up  deficiencies  of  credit  will  find  this  an 
excellent  opportunity  for  doing  so.  It  will 
be  possible  to  secure  nine  semester  hours  of 
credit  during  the  session. 

The  teaching  staff  is  made  up  largely  of 
instructors  selected  from  the  regular  faculty. 
Catalogs  are  ready  for  distribution. 

For  further  information  write  to  The  Sec- 
retary, Goshen  College.  Goshen,  Ind. 

When  men  speak  ill  of  thee,  live  so  that 
nobody  will  believe  them. — Plato. 


Table  of  Contents 


193 —  Editorial 

194 —  Our  A'1-sufficient  God 

195 —  The  Devctional  Head  Covering 

196 —  Sermon  Outlines 

The  Prophet  a  Man  of  Courage 

197 —  Heavenly  Soldiers 

The  Sunday  Night  Service 
Separated  from  the  World 

198 —  What  Became  of  a  Lie  (Poem1* 
On  the  Silence  List 
Dionysius's  Ear 

Reverence 

199 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

230 — Field  Notes 

Correspondence 

202 —  The  Voice  of  God  (Poem) 
The  Language  of  the  Heavens 
Crumbled  Walls 

203 —  Pleasure 

Fifty    Mennonite    Leaders  —  Abraham 
Haldeman 

204 —  Give  God  a  Chance  t.  Sermon ) 

205 —  Divine  Providence 

206 —  Reports 
Married 
Obituary 

20S — Announcements 
209 — Editorial 

211 —  Paul — A  Prisoner  of  the  Lord  Jesus 

212 —  Missionary  Lives  that  Have  Impressed 

Me 

213 —  Moslem  Women  (.Hook  Review*) 

215 —  South  American  Mission  Page 

216 —  Our  Opportunities 

217 —  A  Trip  to  Kaspur 

218 —  A  Morning  with  the  Bible  Women 

219 —  Prayer 

220—  Why? 

Packing  Pork  to  Pay  Expenses 

221 —  Weekly  News  Letter  from  Argentina 

222 —  Helpfulness  (Poem) 
Financial  Report 

224 — Gleanings 


HOME  DEVOTIONAL  BIBLE 

Easily  Read  by  the  Old  Folks 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phryg'i-a  and  the 
region  of  Ga-la'tia,  and  were 
forbidden  of  the  Ho'ly  Ghost  to 

'/H  ]     preach  the  word  in  A'§ia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to 
J     Mys'ia,  they  assayed  to  go  into 

BB^^^^^     Bi-thyn'i-a :  but  the  Spirit  suf- 

the  things 
of  Paul. 

15  And  w 
tized,  and 
besought  u 
judged  me 
Lord,  come 
abiri^  ther 

Limp  Style                                        Specimen  of  Type 

French  Morocco 

Perfect  ion  Type.    Self-pronouncing.    Size  C>  x  S  x  1%  inches.  \ 

Villi  colored 

illustrations,  Maps  and  a  Family  Record 
No.  Stylo  T.    FRENCH  MOROCCO,  limp,  round  corners,  sold  edge 

Thumb  Index  :'..")<•  extra 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 

Scottdale,  Pa. 



GOSPEL  HERALD 


Mission  Supplement 


"Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel." 
Published  Monthly  in  the 


Look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. 


JUNE  6,  1929 


Interests  of   our   Mission  Activities 


EDITORIAL 


"Behold  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find 
none:  cut  it  down;  why  cumbereth  it 
the  ground"  (Luke  13:7)? 

*       *  * 
The  fig  tree  that  delayed  its  fruit 
bearing   presented    a    problem.  The 
master  of  the  orchard  had  a  solution, 
and  he  suggested  it  to  the  gardener. 
Cutting  down  the  fig  tree  would  have 
made  room  for  another  tree — fig,  ol- 
ive,  or   perhaps  a  grape  vine.  The 
ground  would  thus  be  usefully  em- 
ployed—provided the  new  tree  should 
bear  fruit.   The  master's  order  was  a 
suggestion,    not    an    order  without 
qualification,  for  the  plan  of  the  gar- 
dener would  not  have  been  presented 
if  the  plan  of  the  master  had  been 
regarded  as  unchangeable.   He  had  a 
counter  suggestion.    It  would  mean 
extra  work  for  the  gardener,  some  ex- 
pense, the  element  of  uncertainty,  but 
if  the  plan  succeeded  it  would  save  a 
beautiful    tree,    and    several  years 
which  would  be  required  to  produce 
a  tree  as  large  as  this  one.  I've  often 
wondered  how  it  worked  out. 

*       *  * 
At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Gen- 
eral Mission  Board  some  one  talked 
at    considerable    length    and  with 
much     clearness     about  problems. 
You'll  probably  find  the  talk  reported 
quite   fully   in   the  complete  Report. 
The  Report  will  be  published  in  this 
Supplement— at  least  in  part.    If  you 
will  read  the  Supplements  that  fol- 
low this  you  may  be  able  to  find  out 
who  talked  of  problems  and  what  he 
said.    I  made  no  notes  at  the  time, 
and  just  now  1  do  not  even  recall  the 
name  of  the  speaker.    But   I  do  re- 
member one  word:  ••Problems." 
*       *  * 
In  the  parable  above  the  Savior  left 
the   problem   unsolved— at   least  the 
outcome  of  the  discussion  of  the  own- 


er and  the  gardener  is  not  recorded. 
The  lesson  for  us  is  plain — the  un- 
tiring patience  of  God  with  His  err- 
ing children,  and  His  willingness  to 
bear  with  us  in  answer  to  the  prayer 
of  those  who  have  the  watchful  re- 
sponsibility over  us  and  our  conduct. 
But  the  fact  that  we  do  not  yet  know 
what  the  answer  to  a  particular  prob- 
lem is,  is  no  argument  that  no  one 
knows,  nor  that  we  shall  never  know. 
We  used  to  wonder  whether  the  au- 
thor   of    the    "Mental  Arithmetic" 
could  solve  all  the  difficult  problems 
himself.   We  did  not  know  until  long 
years  afterward  that  the  author  (or 
in  this  particular  case  his  clerk)  be- 
gan with  the  answer  to  the  problem 
that  was  to  illustrate  the  mathemat- 
ical principle  he  was  trying  to  teach, 
and    worked   the   problem  backward 
step  by  step.  That's  just  the  way  God 
has  worked  out  our  problems.  God 
knew  in  1904  (and  ages  before  that) 
that  at  a  certain  place  and  twenty 
years  hence  a  certain  man  was  to  be 
needed   as   superintendent   of  a  par- 
ticular Sunday  school.    In  that  year 
of  1904  several  boys  in  widely  sepa- 
rated places  had  equal  opportunities 
of    preparing    themselves    by  God's 
help  for  the  waiting  place.    Step  by 
step    the    problem    of    that  Sunday 
school     superintendent     was  being 
solved.    God  was  watching.    In  1924 
the  Right  One  filled  the  place — the 
answer  to  God's  problem. 

*  *  * 
Lest  we  think  this  illustration 
purely  imaginary,  let  us  go  back  a 
few  thousands  of  years  to  the  time 
when  God's  problem  was  to  have  a 
race  from  among  the  sinful  world 
that  would  live  a  practical  testimony 
oi  obedience  to  His  will.  Now,  God 
knew  the  answer  to  that  problem,  and 
it  vou  wish  to  "dip  ahead"  and  see 
how  it  came  out  you  will  find  the  an- 
swer in  Matthew  1:21.  There  you 
will  find  the  solution  of  the  problem. 


God  knew  that  answer  back  in  Gen. 
3:15— or  rather  revealed  it  then,  for 
He  had  planned  the  whole  vast  prob- 
lem before  the  creation  of  the  world. 
Several  well-ordered  steps  are  found 
between  Adam  and  Abraham,  as 
beautiful  and  as  closely  related  as 
the  successive  equations  in  the  solu- 
tion of  a  problem  in  algebra. 

*       *  * 
With  Abraham  the  solution  takes 
shape.   God  called  Abraham  from  a- 
mong  the  world  of  idolaters — the  first 
step  in  a  new  phase  of  the  solution. 
The  descent  to  the  slavery  of  Egypt, 
the  life  of  Joseph,  the  deliverance  un- 
der Moses,  the  nation  in  Canaan  with 
its  successive  rise  to  power,  decline, 
dispersion,    partial  regathering — how 
wonderfully  interesting  the  working 
out  of  this  problem  becomes  when  we 
remember  that  God  saw  the  answer 
all  the  way  from  the  beginning  and 
each  step,  each  crisis  in  affairs,  each 
contact   with   heathen   nations,  each 
message  from  the  prophets  of  the  di- 
vine will,  was  necessary  for  the  cor- 
rect solution  waiting  down  the  line, 
lr.  a  sense  the  whole  revelation  of  the 
New  Testament  is  the  solution  of  the 
problem  presented  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment.  But  let  us  ever  remember  and 
never  forget  that  God  knew  that  an- 
swer from  the  beginning,  and  in  the 
long,  long  end  God's  will  must  and 
will  prevail.   Many  who  fail  to  meet 
the    requirements    of   the  particular 
equation  at  any  particular  step  of  the 
process  of  solution  are  dropped  from 
the  plan.    King  Saul.  Rehoboam,  A- 
hab,  and  Belshazzar  are  notable  ex- 
amples of  rejected  men  of  rare  op- 
portunities. 

*       *  * 

Problems  there  have  been,  prob- 
lems there  are,  and  problems  there 
ever  will  be  so  long  as  men  remain 
human  and  the  earth  remains  earthy 
We  would  not  evade  them  if  we 
could.    One  pupil  tried  it  (perhaps 


210 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6 


'ou  can  recall  a  few  more  than  that) 
nd  memorized  all  the  problems  and 
he  answers.  It  worked  well,  for  the 
ilder  sister  was  bright,  until  the 
written  test,  when  the  older  sister 
lad  no  chance  to  help.  Then  there 
vas  an  utter  failure.  More  than  that, 
ve  cannot  evade  our  problems  if  we 
ry.  A  world  without  problems  is  a 
vorld  without  life.  The  answer  to  the 
irgent  call  for  mission  work  from 
leathen  lands  used  to  be,  "Yes,  but  it 
yould  require  some  one  to  go !" 
iome  one  to  go  was  the  problem. 
Tien  it  was  the  cost.  And  since  then 
here  have  been  several  other  prob- 
ems.  "Then,  perhaps,  we'd  better 
.ave  no  missions — surely  then  we'd 
iave  no  mission  problems."  No;  and 
10  missionary  reward,  no  "well  done" 
rom  the  Master,  no  jewels  for  our 
rown  from  among  the  heathen.  And 
he  problem  would  be  unsolved — we 
ttempted  to  solve  the  problem  by 
kipping  it,  and  that  means  failure. 
*  *  * 
There  are  problems  in  the  Church. 
7he  church  without  problems  is  as 
lead  as  a  man  without  problems. 
Phe  only  people  without  problems 
.re  those  who  have  gone  to  their 
ternal  rest.  Our  forefathers  found  a 
iroblem  in  Europe — how  to  serve 
iod  and  preserve  a  clear  conscience 
oward  God  in  the  midst  of  a  formal 
nd  wicked  Christendom.  They  em- 
>arked  upon  a  new  phase  of  the  prob- 
em  in  America.  Here  new  problems 
ose  up.  They  met  most  of  these 
iroblems  bravely  and  we  owe  them 
nuch  for  their  consecrated  example, 
iome  elements  in  the  problem  they 
■ide-stepped — and  we  are  paying  the 
)rice  of  their  neglect  by  failures  in 
ields  where  they  once  labored.  The 
ailure  to  adapt  themselves  to  the 
anguage  of  the  people  among  whom 
hey  lived  costs  us  much  to  this  day. 
rhe  lowered  standard  of  purity  that 
•ame  with  greater  worldly  prosperity 
s  costing  us,  perhaps,  more.  Bitt 
granting  all  this,  we  cannot  blame 
he  presence  of  "problems"  in  our 
Jhurch  to-day  upon  the  mistakes  of 
>ur  ancestors.  They  had  to  meet 
;heir  problems,  we  have  ours  to 
neet.  They  could  not  have  solved 
>ur  problems,  and  just  as  little  can 
we  pass  just  judgment  on  the  way 
:hey  met  theirs.  They  could  justly 
say  as  we  say  to-day — they  did  what 


seemed  to  them  the  best  thing  pos- 
sible at  the  time. 

*  *  * 

Praise  God  for  problems.  The  dul- 
lard does  not  have  the  hardest  prob- 
lem in  the  lesson  assigned  to  him. 
How  some  nerves  did  tingle  when 
the  pleasant  voiced  teacher  of  math- 
ematics used  to  say,  "Now  here  is  a 
theorem  for  the  brightest  b-o-y  or 
g-i-r-1  in  the  class !"  It  was  a  chal- 
lenge. And  next  day  how  eagerly  we 
waited  for  the  roll-call  to  be  over 
and  the  smiling,  "How  many  got  'or- 
iginal theorem'  No.  VII?"  Did  we 
look  around  the  class  to  see  how 
many  hands  were  up?  or  did  we  look 
eagerly  into  the  eyes  of  the  teacher 
with  our  own  hands  lifted  high?  It 
all  depended  on  how  we  had  spent 
the  study  period  of  the  evening  be- 
fore. Praise  God  for  problems.  If 
God  entrusts  us  with  a  really  diffi- 
cult problem  it  shows  that  He  thinks 
us  worthy  of  being  expected  to  solve 
it.  He  never  asks  the  impossible  of 
us.  It's  only  a  matter  of  our  claim- 
ing His  power  by  faith.  "All  power 
is  given  unto  me.... Go  ye  therefore 
....I  am  with  you  alway"  is  a  won- 
derful combination  of  power  and 
promise — and  courage  for  the  one 
who  accepts  it  in  full  assurance  of 
faith.  Booker  T.  Washington  used 
to  say  that  he  was  profoundly  grate- 
ful that,  when  it  became  his  time  to 
pass  his  sojourn  on  earth,  he  was 
born  an  American  Negro.  Many  peo- 
ple would  think  this  a  strange  reason 
for  gratitude.  But  he  explained  that 
the  race  with  a  problem  has  in  all 
history  been  the  race  of  achievement. 
Think  of  Israel  in  Egypt,  Rome  in 
the  time  of  David,  England  in  the 
time  of  Caesar.  And  the  American 
Negro  race  has  a  stupendous  prob- 
lem— and  you  don't  need  to  go  to  the 
south  of  Mason  and  Dixon  Line  to 
discover  it. 

*  *  * 

Praise  God  for  the  problems  of  the 
Mennonite  Church!  I  hesitated  to 
write  that  last  sentence,  but  there  it 
is,  and  I  am  going  to  let  it  stand  if 
it  gets  past  the  printers  and  proof 
readers.  Some  of  you  who  have  spent 
restless,  tossing  nights  because  of 
some  of  the  problems  of  our  Church 
will  think  it  as  strange  as  Booker  T's 
reason  for  gratitude.  Don't  worry. 
The  fact  that  there  is  a  problem  and 


that  God  has  thought  you  sufficiently 
worth  while  to  be  placed  into  the 
midst  of  it,  shows  that  God  consid- 
ered you  able  to  solve  the  problem — 
with  His  promised  help.  Don't  wor- 
ry. To  do  so  is  to  make  yourself  in- 
capable. Don't  worry.  If  you  are 
busy  working  out  your  problems, 
you  will  have  no  time  for  worry — 
you'll  forget  all  your  worries.  No 
matter  what  the  problem  is — we  all 
have  them — with  one  it  is  the  next 
meeting  of  General  Conference,  with 
another  it  is  the  program  of  the  next 
week's  Sewing  Circle,  with  another  it 
is  whether  to  get  that  aching  tooth 
pulled  out  or  filled — and  all  these 
problems  are  about  equally  important 
to  the  one  who  has  his  (or  her)  own 
particular  problem  to  solve — it  is  the 
problem  that  comes  to  the  individual, 
the  Sunday  school,  the  church,  the 
community  that  claims  our  faith  and 
our  faithfulness.  It  is  our  own  prob- 
lem. 

*  *  * 

God  needs  a  people  to  stand  for 

Him  to-day  as  He  did  when  He  took 
His  child  Israel  by  the  hand  to  lead 
him  out  of  Egypt.  Is  our  stand  apart 
from  the  world  and  separated  unto 
God  becoming  unsteady?  Is  the  di- 
viding line  being  wiped  out?  To 
some  of  us  that  seems  the  outstand- 
ing problem  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
to-day.  Well,  what  are  we  going  to 
dc  about  it?  Worry?  Never  a  mo- 
ment. Meet  the  problem!  God  per- 
mitted that  problem  to  come  to  us 
because  He  expected  us  to  solve  it. 
Are  we  going  to  let  the  world  swal- 
low us  up  or  are  we  going  to  stand 
alone  with  God?  Yes;  you  and  I  see 
it  just  right.  No  problem  for  us;  of 
course  not.  But  to  get  the  clear  vi- 
sion vou  and  I  have,  to  the  tried  and 
tempted  ones,  and  to  stiffen  their 
resolution  and  build  up  their  faith — 

that  is  our  immediate  problem. 

*  *  * 

Let  us  pray! 


W  hen  we  wish  to  be  strong  for  the 
hardest  battles  in  our  Master's  serv- 
ice we  need  first  to  feel  our  weakness. 
When  we  lean  hard  upon  the  Master 
and  confide  in  Him  for  our  strength, 
then  the  heavy  tasks  seem  lighter. — 
South  American  Bulletin. 


Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  saveth  them  out 
of  their  distresses. — Psa.  107:17,19. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


211 


PAUL— A  PRISONER  OF  THE 
LORD  JESUS 

By  Elvin  V.  Snyder 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

I  have  been  wondering  for  more 
than  a  year  why  the  Apostle  Paul 
chose  this  title  for  himself.  By  us  he 
is  honored  with  more  attractive  titles. 
We  call  him  the  indefatigable  mis- 
sionary. A  man,  by  whose  efforts  the 
Gospel  was  preached  to  two  conti- 
nents, to  Greek  philosophers,  to  Ro- 
man Royalty  and  to  his  own  fellow 
Pharisees. 

The  catalogue  of  his  adventures  in 
Second  Corinthians  eleven  is  almost 
beyond  modern  experience.  Nothing 
stopped  him — neither  stones,  nor 
stripes,  ridicule  or  imprisonment,  nor 
the  opposition  of  his  own  brethren. 
Adolph  Monod  said  of  him,  "Paul,  a 
great  spiritual  atlas,  carried  the  whole 
heathen  world  on  his  shoulders.  The 
Roman  Empire,  the  most  powerful  on 
the  face  of  the  earth,  required  seven 
ages  to  build;  he  took  only  a  quarter 
of  a  century  to  evangelize." 

Some  one  has  called  him  "the  dog- 
matic theologian."  That  he  was.  Pro- 
fusely he  wrote  on  all  the  theses  that 
Christianity  had  fallen  heir  to. 

Acts  —  How     to     build  Christian 
churches. 

Romans — How    man    can    be  with 
God. 

I  Corinthians — Church  Order. 

II  Corinthians — The  Christian  min- 
istry and  superiority  over  circum- 
stance. 

Galatians — The  Holy  Spirit  in  the 
beginning,  middle,  and  end  of  the 
Christian  life  and  power. 

F.phesians — Together  with  Christ. 

Philippians — The  joy  of  the  Chris- 
tian. 

Colossians— The  Church's  glories 
and  fulness  in  Christ,  her  Head. 

I  Thessalomars — Christ  coming  for 
the  Church. 

II  Thes:"donians — Christ  coming 
with  the  Church. 

I  Timothy — Church  order. 

II  Timothy  —  hurch  disorder  and 
the  individual  pathway. 

Titus — W  ho  can  he  a  minister. 

Philemon — Christian  love. 

Hebrews  (if  he  wrote  it)— Priest. 
Sacrifice,  Witness. 

This  is  a  HI  rary  of  encyclopedias 
on  Christian  doctrire. 

In  one  letter,  the  smallest  that  he 
wrote,  as  well  as  in  a  multitude  of 
places  in  his  other  epistles,  we  have 
a  wonderful  picture  of  Paul — the 
Great  Christian  Gentleman.  Perhaps 
his  letter  to  Philemon  was  to  be  a 
practical  illustration  of  how  First 
Corinthians  thirteen  works  in  actual 
life.  At  least  this  glimpse  of  his  life 
makes  the  other  appeal  the  more  elo- 
quent. He  is  counting  a  great  deal  on 
love  between  brother  and  brother. 


But  this  evening  we  want  to  think 
of  him  as  he  thought  of  himself  a 
number  of  times.  Not  the  Doctor  of 
Law,  nor  the  organizer  of  churches, 
nor  even  particularly  as  a  model 
Christian  man,  but,  as  he  calls  him- 
self, without  shame  or  apology — 
"Bond  slave."  the  "Prisoner  of  the 
Lord  Jesus." 

Acts  26:29:  "I  would  to  God  that 
not  only  thou,  but  also  all  those  that 
hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost, 
and  altogether  such  as  I  am.  except 
these  bonds." 

Acts  28:20:  "For  this  cause  there- 
fore have  I  called  tor  you,  to  see  you, 
and  to  speak  with  you :  because  that 
for  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound 
with  this  chain." 

Philemon  9:  "Yet  for  love's  sake  I 
rather  beseech  thee,  being  such  an 
one  as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also  a 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ." 

Ephesians  3:1:  "For  this  cause  I 
Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
vou  Gentiles." 

Fphesians  4:1:  "I  therefore  the 
prisoner  of  the  Lord,  beseech  you 
that  ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called  " 

I 

When  Paul  was  first  taken  captive 
on  the  Damascus  Road  he  was  a  pug- 
nacious prisoner. 

The  fierce  Pharisee  heard  of  some 
scared  Christians  who  had  escaped 
to  Damascus.  He  armed  himself  with 
permission  to  imprison  any  and  all 
he  found.  But  on  the  way  he  met 
"The  Way."  Two  opposite  Ways 
clashed  that  day.  Paul  fought  furi- 
ously. "The  Way"  poured  His  vio- 
lent'rays  into  the  pugilist's  soul  and 
said,  "It  is  hard  for  thee  to  persecute 
me."  The  pugnacious  Pharisee  lay 
hound,  hand,  foot,  and  soul. 

He  was  imprisoned  by  the  power 
of  God. 

EverytMng  was  dark.  Saul  had 
apparently  come  to  the  end  of  the 
wav_his  way.  But  even  though  he 
had  lost  his  sight  and  needed  to  ad- 
mit his  defeat  he  could  still  think. 
There  was  a  dazzling  light  shining 
into  his  eye.  He  knew  who  it  was 
a  d  felt  miserably  condemned.  So  he 
said  to  the  Light'.  "What  shall  I  do?" 

That  was  an  expensive  prayer.  It 
meant  first  of  all  a  laying  aside  of 
his  old  way.  Secondly,  it  meant  go- 
inrr  with  the  Lord  to  Ananias  for  new 
1  ght.  There  he  received  the  promise 
t'  at  he  wou'd  have  to  sutler  many 
shines  "<  r  the  snke  of  the  name  of 
»he  Lord— "hr-'nd  marks."  Moreover, 
•  mea;  t  s  weral  years  of  silence,  med- 
itation, and  self-examination.  It 
meant  imprisonment  with  singing  at 
Philippi.  And  finally  "arrested"  and 
shipped  to  Rome. 

He  was  imprisoned  by  the  Will  of 
God. 


II 

The  victorious  prisoner!  What  a 
paradox!  An  ambassador  in  bonds! 
"Along  the  Appian  Way,  where  vic- 
torious generals  triumphantly  led 
their  legions,  emperors  and  courtiers 
displayed  their  pomp,  Greeks.  Asiat- 
ics, and  many  aliens  had  journeyed 
to  the  imperial  city,  the  Rcmian  Julius 
led  his  precious  prey."  Was  he  re- 
ally a  prisoner?  Perhaps  his  heart 
sank  at  the  thought  of  the  little 
churches  that  he  had  sprinkled 
through  Europe  and  Asia  during 
those  few  years.  Would  they  con- 
tinue in  "The  Way?"  Was  he  a  bit 
dubious  about  Corinth?  He  had  writ- 
ten a  few  times  to  help  them  along. 
Perhaps — he  did  not  know — .  He 
needed  a  great  faith. 

He  at  least  had  one  example  which 
he  could  follow.  His  own  Christ  was 
once  crushed,  but  in  the  face  of  de- 
feat there  was  triumph.  And  so  he, 
though  now  tied  and  silent — hoped. 

"Truth  forever  on  the  scaffold, 
Wrong  forever  on  the  throne, 
Yet  the  scaffold  sways  the  future, 
And  behind  the  dim  unknown 
Standeth  God  within  the  shadow 
Keeping  watch  above  His  own." 

From  his  prison-palace  in  Rome  he 
became  the  unseen  but  powerful  ad- 
monitor  of  Christian  conduct  and 
spiritual  dynamic.  The  Christological 
epistles  are  Paul's  interpretation  of 
Christ— the  Head  of  the  Church — 
Colossians;  the  Church — the  body  of 
Christ — Fphesians;  how  individual 
members  should  act — Philemon  ;  and 
Philippians — "Christ,  the  Supreme 
Joy." 

Dr.  Hayes  quotes  from  the  Table 
Talk  of  Martin  Luther,  "See  to  it 
that  thou  know  no  God ;  and  pay 
homage  to  no  God ;  except  the  Man 
Christ  Jesus;  but  lay  hold  of  Him 
alone  and  continue  hanging  with  thy 
whole  heart  upon  Him,  and  let  all 
speculations  and  thoughts  about  the 
majesty  go  their  way.  In  this  busi- 
ness look  straight  at  The  Man  alone; 
Who  presents  Himself  to  us  as  Me- 
diator and  says,  "Come  to  me  all  ye 
that  are  weary  and  heavy  laden." 
This  is  the  spirit  of  the  eloquent 
prisoner. 

The  former  epistles  were  written 
while  Paul  was  in  "the  thickest  of 
the  fight."  He  was  then  an  evangel- 
ist, a  missionary,  a  church-founder,  a 
controversialist,  a  preacher  and  inci- 
dentally a  writer.  His  epistles  then 
were  "struck  off  in  white  heat."  Sam- 
ples of  his  arguments,  parts  of  his 
»ermons — full  of  km>ck-down  blows 
are  the  soldier's  former  treatises.  But 
now  he  is  the  philosopher,  leisurely 
thinking  and  writing.  The  haste  and 
excitement  of  the  former  activity  are 
dignified  and  calmed  by  the  present 
victorious  sage.  There  are  no  signs 
of  the  "convict."    He  is  unquestion 


212 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6 


ably  the  conqueror.  His  prison  cell 
has  become  the  head  office  of  the 
Gentile  Christian  churches.  The  im- 
perial city  had  now  obtained  the 
services  of  the  outstanding  and  most 
distinguished  ambassador  of  the 
Greatest  King. 

Ill 

Some  rrfen  have  seen  more  and 
done  more  for  the  world  within  the 
horizon  of  their  prisons  than  others 
on  world  tours.  Martin  Luther  had  a 
vision  of  the  needs  of  the  German 
non-conformists  to  Catholicism  so  he 
gave  them  the  Bible  in  the  vernacu- 
lar. In  England  was  a  man  zealous 
for  education  and  a  deeper  spiritual 
experience  among  his  people,  so  from 
the  dimness  of  the  dungeon  came 
"The  Pilgrim's  Progress." 

Paul  and  Silas,  though  their  feet 
were  fast  in  the  stocks,  their  hearts 
and  tongues  were  at  liberty  and 
tuned  to  the  praises  of  God.  Their 
song  opened  the  hearts  of  Philippi  to 
the  reception  of  Jesus  Christ.  So  was 
Paul's  last  imprisonment  fruitful.  His 
incorrigible  missionary  spirit  is  at 
work  with  contacts  that  he  makes 
with  people  in  Rome.  He  speaks  of 
Onesimus  as  being  "begotten  in  my 
bonds."  That  is  the  spirit  of  an  in- 
tense personal  evangelism  program. 
IV 

If  our  lives  as  Christians  are  to  be 
successful  they  must  first  be  impris- 
oned by  "the  Christ  of  the  Damascus 
Road."  That  bright  light  must  come 
into  our  hearts.  That  Light  is  The 
Way. 

If  we  would  ever  be  in  the  right — ■ 
in  the  centre  of  the  Father's  will,  we 
must  find  the  right  street  in  Troas — 
the  one  that  leads  to  Macedonia. 
"The  Spirit  of  the  Macedonian  Way" 
is  a  missionary  Spirit. 

If  we  would  have  that  superlative 
joy — even  though  our  body  is  in  the 
stocks,  we  must  have  with  us  "the 
Appian  Way."  His  presence  is  more 
than  bodily  or  temporal  inconveni- 
ence. 

It  matters  not  if  self  is  abased  and 
human  pride  disappointed  so  long  as 
the  Christ  is  exalted.  "Not  I,  but 
Christ,  be  honoured,  loved,  exalted." 

"For  all  through  life  I  see  a  Cross, 

Where  sons  of  God  yield  up  their  breath; 
There  is  no  gain  except  by  loss, 

There  is  no  life  except  by  death. 
No  glory  but  by  bearing  shame, 

No  justice  but  by  taking  blame; 
And  that  eternal  passion  saith: 

'Be    emptied    of    glory,    and    right  and 
name.' " 

There  is  a  three-fold  law  of  the 
cross  which  brings  life  through 
death,  liberty  through  surrender,  en- 
largement through  loss. 

"Bearing  shame  and  scoffing  rude, 
In  my  place  condemned  He  stood, 
Sealed  my  pardon  with  His  blood; 
Hallelujah!  what  a  Savior." 

Pehuajo,  F.  C  O.,  Argentina. 


MISSIONARY  LIVES  THAT 
HAVE  IMPRESSED  ME 
AND  WHY 

I 

By  Cora  Baer 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

(Two  Essays  on  the  Same  Subject — -Sent 
by  Mrs.  A.  L.  Smucker,  Smithville,  Ohio, 
Sec'y.  Ohio  Women's  Sewing  Circles.  The 
article  which  follows  came  by  the  same 
route. — Ed.) 

In  reading  about  the  lives  of  mis- 
sionaries certain  impressions  are  left. 
Some  lives  we  learn  to  love  merely 
by  reading  about  them — and  they  im- 
pel us  on  to  greater  missionary  activ- 
ities. It  is  some  of  the  lives  of  mis- 
sionaries that  have  done  that  to  me 
which  we  shall  consider. 

The  life  which  I  believe  makes  the 
first  and  deepest  impression  on  Chris- 
tian workers  is  that  of  our  Master 
Missionary — Jesus  Christ.  His  mis- 
sionary endeavors  may  be  briefly 
summed  up  in  this,  "He  went  about 
doing  good,  for  God  was  with  him." 
The  Master  in  His  earthly  career  did 
not  do  great  deeds  which  would 
cause  men  to  stop  and  look — but  we 
find  Him  working  among  the  com- 
mon people.  He  went  from  village  to 
village  preaching  the  good  tidings, 
binding  up  the  broken  hearted,  pro- 
claiming liberty  to  the  captive,  and 
comforting  them  that  mourn  —  in 
short,  "He  went  about  doing  good." 

This  also  is  the  earnest  endeavor 
of  every  true  missionary  in  our  day 
— namely,  to  carry  out  the  program 
which  the  Master  gave  by  example. 
And  the  only  way  in  which  this  pro- 
gram can  be  carried  out  in  our  lives 
is  by  keeping  close  to  God. 

Paul  is  another  missionary  who 
leaves  a  desire  for  more  aggressive 
work  for  the  cause  of  Christ  in  the 
hearts  of  Christians. 

Some  things  which  especially  im- 
press me  about  Paul's  life  are: 

His  earnestness  in  soul  winning, 
his  dependence  on  the  Holy  Ghost 
for  guidance,  and  his  message.  He 
determined  to  know  nothing  but 
Christ  and  Him  crucified.  Never  in  all 
of  Paul's  preaching  do  we  find  a  mes- 
sage which  calls  for  social  betterment 
or  government  reform,  but  his  central 
theme  was  always  Christ. 

Oh,  for  more  message  bearers  in 
our  day  with  no  other  message  but 
Christ,  no  other  Counsellor  but  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  no  other  desire  but 
to  see  souls  born  into  the  Kingdom. 

Then  there  are  the  lives  of  more 
recent  missionaries  which  have  also 
left  an  impression. 

Tohn  G.  Patori  entered  one  of  the 
most  dangerous  fields  of  labor.  There 
was  nothing  about  him  but  rank  Ixir- 
barism,  yet  with  a  love  for  souls  born 
only  <>t  undaunted  faith  in  God  he 
sees  the  possibility  of  bringing  even 


them  to  Christ.  Then  there  is  his 
childlike  trust  in  the  Father.  When 
his  life  seemed  to  hang  on  a  hair  at 
the  mercy  of  savages  his  trust  in  God 
did  not  fail.  He  also  had  faith  that 
God  would  reward  his  efforts,  altho 
on  every  hand  failure  was  staring 
him  in  the  face.  And  in  his  life  so 
unselfishly  spent  for  the  South  Sea 
cannibals  he  yet  saw  those  same 
fierce  savages  changed  into  Christians 
— as  only  the  power  of  Christ  can 
transform. 

Another  missionary  life  which  im- 
pressed me  is  that  of  Samuel  Mills. 
In  response  to  his  plans  and  aspira- 
tions which  he  confided  one  August 
day  to  some  of  his  fellow-students 
under  the  ever  memorable  haystack 
near  Williams  College  the  first  mis- 
sionaries sailed  from  America  to  In- 
dia. As  he  watched  others  go  and  he 
himself  compelled  to  stay  behind  he 
did  not  despair.  But  he  found  the 
task  the  Lord  had  for  him  in  the 
homeland — that  of  preparing  others 
to  carry  out  the  great  work  in  the 
foreign  field. 

Adoniram  Judson,  one  of  the  first 
ones  to  sail  from  America,  in  re- 
sponse to  Samuel  Mills'  plea,  also 
brings  many  lasting  impressions  to 
the  Christian.  He  with  his  wife,  Ann 
of  Ava,  so  loved  by  all  who  read  of 
her — were  the  pioneers  in  foreign 
work.  They  had  no  Mission  Board  on 
which  they  could  depend  to  send 
financial  support  and  new  recruits, 
but  they'  were  as  strangers  in  a 
strange  land — with  no  friend  but  God 
to  rely  on.  One  thing  especially  im- 
pressive about  their  lives  was  their 
perfect  trust  in  the  Father.  They 
passed  through  many  hardships,  dis- 
couragements and  finally  failure  of 
health.  But  in  all  this  they  were 
eager  to  stay  among  the  people  whom 
they  had  learned  to  love,  and  who 
they  could  by  faith  see  a  Christian 
people.  Mrs.  Judson  gave  her  life  on 
the  field  for  the  cause  which  she  had 
so  earnestly  and  bravely  supported. 

Another  missionary  life  which  has 
impressed  me  is  the  life  of  Ida  Gra- 
cey.  She  was  unable  to  walk  from 
her  early  childhood,  and  as  she  be- 
came older  she  was  confined  to  her 
bed.  But  even  tho  she  had  to  pass 
through  intense  suffering  she  was  so 
cheerful  that  every  one  loved  to  be 
with  her.  One  day  she  heard  of  the 
crippled  girls  in  China,  and  she  for- 
got her  own  pain  in  thinking  of  their 
greater  distress.  From  that  time  on 
she  prayed  for  them.  The  burden  of 
her  prayer  was  that  in  some  way  a 
Home  might  be  built  for  them.  One 
day  a  friend  gave  her  a  dollar  to 
start  a  fund  for  such  a  home.  From 
that  time  on  gifts  were  forthcoming. 
As  a  result  of  her  efforts  and  prayers 
three  thousand  dollars  were  donated 
to  the  cause. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


213 


To-day  if  you  were  to  visit  China 
you  would  undoubtedly  visit  at  the 
Ida  Gracey  Home  for  Cripples  on  the 
banks  of  the  Yantgze  River.  This 
Home  was  the  result  of  a  life  which 
made  the  most  under  trying  circum- 
stances, a  life  which  realized  the  pow- 
er of  prayer  and  a  life  which  forgot 
self  in  the  interests  of  others. 

We  might  go  on  for  hours  pointing 
out    impressions    received    from  the 
lives   of   missionaries,   but   just  one 
more  in  conclusion — of  which  impres- 
sions were  received  by  personal  ob- 
servation.   Even   tho  she  has  never 
been  under  the  Mission   Board,  she 
has   never   left   her   native   land  to 
bring  Christ  to  the  lost,  she  has  in 
fact,   never   done   anything  great  or 
unusual,  yet  her  life  has  impressed 
me  as  truly  missionary.    She  is  sel- 
dom heard,  not  often  noticed,  yet  her 
influence  is  felt  wherever  she  is.  If 
there  is  some  one  sick  she  is  there, 
and  weary  mothers  gladly  leave  the 
sick  one  in  her  care  to  get  some  much 
needed   rest.    Yet   so  quiet  and  un- 
assuming   is    her    presence    that  it 
would  be  almost  unnoticed  but  for 
the  services  she  has  rendered.  Noth- 
ing short  of  the  Spirit  which  prompt- 
ed   the    Master   to   go   about  doing 
good,    prompts    her    also    to  loving 
service. 

And  what  shall  I  say  more?  Time 
would  fail  me  to  tell  of  all  the*  im- 
pressions I  have  received  from  mis- 
sionary lives,  who  through  faithful 
service  have  impressed  many  others 
to  go  on  with  the  Cause  for  which 
they  lived  and  died. 

Archbold,  Ohio. 

*       *  * 

II 

By  Elsie  J.  Yoder 

"That  man  may  last,  but  never  lives, 
Who  much  receives,  but  nothing  gives." 

Missionary  lives  at  home  and  a- 
broad  both  are  enriched  with  varied 
experiences;  and  send  forth  impres- 
sions, some  of  which  live  on  for 
years.  Both  have  a  noble  work;  but 
our  thoughts  turned  to  the  foreign 
missionary,  and  as  this  is  a  woman's 
meeting,  we  will  discuss  mostly  wom- 
en characters. 

Ann  Tudson.  that  worthy  soul  gave 
her  all  in  Ava.  For  years  she  was  the 
only  white  woman  (a  part  of  time  the 
only  white  person)  for  miles  around. 
But  still  her  love  for  her  people  and 
her  faith  in  God,  was  so  great  that 
Ann  worked  -  on  never  thinking  of 
failure;  even  if  discouragements  were 
plentiful. 

Sending  ladies  as  missionaries  was 
unheard  of  in  the  early  days.  But 
there  was  one  who  had  convictions 
to  go  to  India  long  before  such  meas- 
ures were  even  thought  profitable. 
This  character  was  Isabella  Thoburn 
born  at  St.  Clairsville.  Ohio.  She  was 
a  verv   successful    teacher   near  her 


home.  Her  missionary  brother  saw 
the  dire  need  of  the  India  women, 
realizing  they  couid  best  be  reached 
by  a  lady  teacher.  He  made  the  sug- 
gestion to  Isabella,  and  at  once  she 
made  plans  to  go  to  their  rescue.  But 
the  Methodist  Church  of  which  she 
was  a  member  seemed  slow  to  realize 
the  need.  She  was  ready  and  longed 
to  go  to  her  work,  yet  she  patiently 
waited.  Some  would  have  become 
discouraged  and  impatient,  not  so 
with  Isabella  Thoburn.  She  was  busy 
with  her  preparation  in  that  she  did 
what  she  could,  putting  her  whole 
self  into  her  preparation.  In  1870  she 
arrived  in  India.  Here  she  endeared 
herself  to  her  pupils  by  loving  deeds, 
and  showing  them  Jesus. 

Over  in  India  there  is  now  an  old 
lady,  whose  thoughts  are  for  others  ; 
and  is  known  as  the  leper  missionary^ 
She  is  none  other  than  Mary  Reed  of 
McConnellsville.  Ohio.    While  home 
on  her  second   furlough  she  under- 
went an  operation.  While  convalesc- 
ing at  the  hospital  she  noticed  some- 
thing on  her  hand,  which  she  at  once 
suspected  as  leprosy.  Several  doctors 
had  the  same  fears.'  When  able  to  go 
to  her  home,  she  spared  her  parents, 
and  those  dear  to  her,  by  not  telling 
them.    But  was  so  very  careful  so 
that  none  should  contract  the  disease. 
She  was  perplexed  regarding  what  to 
do.  Then  God  said.  "Go  work  among 
the  lepers."  So  after  a  specialist  pro- 
nounced it  leprosy,  she  went.  Kind- 
ness and  unselfishness  being  charac- 
teristic of  Mary,  she  did  not  tell  those 
at  home  until  she  was  back  in  India. 
Thru  the  united .  prayers  of  friends, 
she  was  healed,  coming  home  once 
again  on  furlough.  But  later  the  mal- 
adv  returned.   So  over  in  India  Mary 
Reed  is  still  unselfishly  serving  her 
Master. 

Esther    Ebersole   Lapp   was  born 
near  Sterling,   111.    While  young  in 
years  she  received  the  conviction  that 
she  was  some  day  to  go  as  a  foreign 
missionarv.   She  also  had  a  desire  to 
take  a  nurse's  training  course;  the 
opportunitv    which    became   hers  at 
Chicago.    While  in  training  she  and 
George  J.  Lapp  (he  taking  a  course 
at  the  Northwestern  University")  con- 
secrated their  lives  to  God  to  work  in 
His   vinevard   in   India.    They  were 
married  Tune.  1905.  and  sailed  in  Oc- 
tober the  same  year.  Here  her  motto 
was  "others."  untiringly  healing  body 
and  soul.   As  much  as  she  loved  her 
family,   vet   Esther   never  neglected 
her  people.   After  several  years  of  ill 
health,  she  entered  into  well  earned 
rest  May  7.  1917. 

Tacob  Burkhard  was  born  in  Illi- 
nois. At  the  age  of, four  his  parents 
moved  to  Nebraska.  In  spite  of  poor 
school  facilities  in  those  early  days, 
especially  in  the  west,  he  managed  to 
secure  an  education   which  prepared 


him  for  his  future  work.  Eighteen 
miles  from  home  he  conducted  a  Sun- 
day school  for  three  years,  traveling 
the  distance  every  Sunday  rain  or 
shine.  June,  1900,  he  was  married  to 
Marv  Yoder,  arriving  in  India  Octo- 
ber of  the  same  year.  He  was  un- 
daunted bv  difficulties  as  he  took 
them  to  God  in  prayer.  Although 
very  busy  he  found  ample  time  to 
pray.  He  is  still  remembered  by  the 
Indian  people  as  a  man  of  prayer. 
On  Sept.  29,  1906  he  passed  away. 

"Kind  hearts  are  the  gardens, 

Kind  thoughts  are  the  roots, 
Kind  words  are  the  blossoms, 
Kind  deeds  are  the  fruits." 

Kent,  Ohio. 


MOSLEM   WOMEN— Book  Review 


By  Salome  Horst 

For  thf  Co«pcl  HeraM. 

(A  Review  of  the  work  by  A.  E.  and  S. 
M.  Zwemer.) 

There  is  a  Jewish  race  and  a  Jew- 
ish world  with  a  common  tradition 
and  the  great  hope  of  the  fulfillment 
of  God's  promise  to  Abraham.  Lit- 
erature and  life,  thought  and  destiny, 
have  one  center  and  pivot. 

There  is  also  a  Moslem  world. 
What  Moses,  Jerusalem,  and  Pales- 
tine are  to  the  "jews,  this,  and  vastly 
more.  Mohammed.  Mecca  and  Arabia 
are  to  the  Mohammedan  world. 

There  is  a  legend  told  that  when 
Adam  and  Eve  were  put  out  of  the 
Garden  after  wandering  one  hundred 
years  thev  met  near  Mecca.  And  here 
Allah  constructed  a  tabernacle,  where 
the  Kaaba  now  stands.   A  stone  was 
put   on    its    foundation    once  whiter 
than  snow,  but  since  turned  black  by 
the  sins  of  the  pilgrims!   They  also 
say    Mecca    stands   exactly  beneath 
God's  throne  in  heaven,  and  is  there- 
fore most  sacred.   The  highest  reher- 
ious  aim  of  the  woman  who  loves  her 
religion    in    Islam    is   that   she  may 
once  in  her  life  time  go  on  a  pilgrim- 
age to  this  city. 
'  Mohammed  the  founder  of  this  re- 
licri™  was  born  670  A.  D.  His  perse- 
cution in  Mecca  led  to  his  flight  to 
Medina.  There  his  preaching  fell  like 
a  spark  into  dry  stubble,  and  soon 
the  desert  of  Arabia  was  aflame  with 
the  new  doctrine.  The  Mohammedan 
believes:  "There  is  no  God  but  Allah, 
and  Mohammed  is  God's  Apostle." 

The  Moslem  Family  is  far  from  be- 
ing happv.  The  women  and  children 
are  kept  in  seclusion  of  the  harem. 
One  seventh  of  all  the  children  of  the 
world  live  in  the  lands  of  Islam. 
Thev  are  early  taught  their  religion, 
but  ninetv-six  and  one  half  per  cent 
of  the  Moslem  adults  in  India  are 
illiterate. 

Islam   has   spread   all   over  North 
\frica  and  nearlv  all  of  Central  and 


214 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6 


western  Asia;  also  Australia  and 
parts  of  South  America. 

The  majority  of  the  people  are  no- 
mads wandering  from  place  to  place 
on  the  desert.  Their  wealth  consists 
in  land,  camels,  goats,  sheep,  donkeys, 
and  horses.  Some  of  the  people  group 
in  villages,  living  in  houses  or  huts 
made  of  mud.  They  live  a  very  filthy 
life. 

Christ  is  sufficient  and  His  teaching 
and  life  adequate  to  meet  all  their 
needs.  We  are  bound  to  share  Him 
with  our  Moslem  sisters  for  whose 
problems  the  Gospel  of  Grace  is  the 
only  solvent. 

The  Koran  is  the  Mohammedan's 
Bible.  Its  last  chapter  bequeaths  a 
legacy  of  hatred  against  the  human 
race  outside  Islam. 

The  most  important  element  in  Ko- 
ran teaching  regarding  women  is  in 
relation  to  marriage,  divorce  and  do- 
mestic slavery.  She  is  expected  to  do 
what  her  husband  says  and  take  any 
treatment  which  he  sees  fit  to  give 
her.  The  Koran  teaches  that  a  man 
may  have  four  wives,  if  a  slave  only 
two. 

A  line  of  Moslem  poetry  will  give 
us  some  idea  of  the  position  of  a 
woman  in  their  minds.  "Women  are 
very  devils  made  to  work  us  dole  and 
death." 

Child  marriage  is  one  of  the  most 
glaring  evils  of  Islam.  Men  marry  at 
16  and  girls  from  9  to  12.  So  a  girl 
of  11  may  have  been  married  and  di- 
vorced several  times. 

Polygamy  and  divorce  make  the 
picture  dark  indeed.  Wives  are  put 
away  as  we  cast  off  our  old  clothes. 

They  are  a  superstitious  people. 
The  Koran  has  a  special  chapter  on 
Jinn  (or  spirits).  They  believe  grave- 
yards and  out-buildings  are  their  spe- 
cial resorts.  When  entering  such 
places  they  must  first  drive  them  a- 
way. 

The  Moslem  people  themselves 
have  started  schools  on  a  small  scale. 
They  see  that  girls  and  women  need 
education  the  same  as  men,  and  that 
it  is  not  thrown  away  time  and  mon- 
ey to  educate  them.  They  see  polyga- 
my and  child  marriage  are  a  hin- 
drance to  their  race.  The  mission- 
aries have  awaked  them.  They  need 
the  love  and  helping  hands  of  the 
Christian.  I  will  name  one  of  the 
many  obstacles  that  we  as  Christians 
must  overcome  that  we  can  win  those 
superstitious  people  for  Christ. 

As  Christians  we  ask  the  Moslem 
world  to  give  up  the  Koran  its  sacred 
book  for  our  Bible,  and  yet  many  of 
the  most  direct  and  repeated  teach- 
ings are  a  dead  letter  in  the  West. 
For  instance,  "Lay  not  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  on  earth."  "How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  Is 
not  the  great  man  among  us  the  rich 


man?  Turkey  is  not  facing  towards 
the  East.  She  has  turned  to  the  op- 
posite direction.  She  now  looks  to 
the  Christian  nations.  An  absolute 
despotism  has  been  overthrown. 

But  we  must  pause  just  here  to 
make  mention  of  a  great  underlying 
danger.  This  is  that  the  Mohammed- 
an world  may  react  from  its  religion 
to  no  religion  at  all.  But  the  mis- 
sionaries are  working  hard,  and  they 
are  gradually  gaining  a  stronghold. 

Mensure  a  brilliant  student  in  a 
Mohammedan  school  learned  a  little 
about  Christianity  which  led  to  his 
studying  the  Bible.  Later  he  was 
baptized.  He  became  a  great  evan- 
gelist for  Jesus  Christ. 

Some  one  has  said,  "I  can  see  that 
the  walls  of  Islam  are  tottering  to 
their  fall." 

The  Christian  Home  has  had  a  won- 
derful influence  in  the  East  among 
the  Moslems.  Schools  for  girls  have 
been  started  with  wonderful  results. 
I  will  give  an  illustration  of  a  girl 
that  turned  from  Moslem  to  Christian 
religion  that  will  give  us  some  idea 
of  the  wonderful  results. 

"I  am  now  trying  to  show  all  Mo- 
hammedan women  that  a  woman  is 
a  human  being  just  like  a  man,  has 
rights  just  as  he  has,  and  can  study, 
work,  and  be  independent.  I  shall  do 
all  this  till  I  fulfill  the  Word  of  our 
Lord  and  Guide,  Jesus  Christ,  for  He 
says,  'Blessed  are  they  who  carry  my 
name  abroad.'  I  shall  never  be  tired. 
I  shall  carry  His  words  and  teachings 
until  death." 

The  Moslem  woman  has  been  liv- 
ing an  unhealthful.  miserable,  super- 
stitious, shut-in  life.  Hospitals  have 
been  a  wonderful  help  both  physically 
and  spiritually.  While  the  nurses  are 
caring  for  their  bodily  needs,  there  is 
a  way  open  to  live  and  tell  the  Gos- 
pel story.  They  are  more  easily  con- 
vinced while  they  are  receiving  such 
loving  care. 

Moslem  ladies  have  been  known  to 
give  all  their  wealth  to  build  and  fur- 
nish wards  for  the  poor  women  a 
place  at  the  Christian  hospital. 

Many  of  the  women  have  sometime 
learned  something  about  Christ.  Al- 
though their  discipleship  has  remain- 
ed a  secret  as  far  as  outward  profes- 
sion is  concerned.  They  secretly  turn 
to  Him  in  sorrow,  offer  prayers  in 
His  name  and  love  to  read  or  have 
the  Gospel  story  read  to  them.  A 
little  illustration  will  show  what  it 
means  for  a  Moslem  to  become  a 
Christian. 

A  young  Moslem  man  after  com- 
ing in  contact  with  the  missionaries 
became  a  pupil  of  both  Sunday  school 
and  day  school.  His  relatives  after 
seeing  that  he  had  turned  to  the 
Christian  religion,  threatened  him 
with  life  imprisonment.  Terrified  lest 
they  should  carry  out  this  threat  he 


left  the  Mission,  and  entered  the 
service  of  a  Moslem.  At  this  time  he 
was  married  to  a  young  girl.  The 
missionaries  prayed  earnestly  for  a 
year.  He  returned,  bringing  his 
young  wife  with  him.  After  being 
under  instruction  for  some  time,  he 
was  baptized.  In  a  year  after  his 
baptism  his  wife  also  asked  for  bap- 
tism. They  live  in  perfect  unity  in  a 
happy  Christian  home. 

A  number  of  illustrations  could  be 
given  of  converts,  although  facing 
severe  trial  and  persecution,  stand 
firm  on  the  Rock  Jesus. 

What  the  women  of  the  Moslem 
World  need  supremely  is  the  sacri- 
ficial service  of  their  Christian  sisters 
from  the  West,  for  Western  civiliza- 
tion carries  with  it  no  redemptive 
power.  Christ  and  Christ  alone  can 
meet  their  needs. 

Columbiana,  Ohio. 


A  Brazilian  Woman  Convert 

In  Campina  Grande,  Brazil,  the  Evangel- 
ical Union  of  South  America,  an  English 
society,  is  at  work,  and  Mrs.  Briault  tells 
the  story  of  a  woman  whom  she  had  vis- 
ited and  prayed  for:  "One  night,  the  old 
lady  could  not  sleep;  she  heard  a  noise  in 
her  room,  and  when  she  got  up  to  see 
what  the  cause  of  it  was,  she  found  a  big 
beetle  eating  her  holy  pictures.  And  she 
wenfr  back  to  bed  and  meditated  upon  it. 
'Here  am  I  worshiping  these  pictures,'  she 
said,  'and  these  saints  and  they  cannot  even 
save  themselves  from  the  beetles.'  She 
told  me  about  this,  and  asked  me  what  she 
should  do  with  them,  for  she  did  not  like 
to  burn  them.  I  said,  'You  can  wrap  them 
up  in  a  parcel  and  give  them  to  me.'  And 
she  sent  them  to  our  house  for  us  to  dis- 
pose of  for  her.  Now  she  and  her  two 
daughters,  and  two  sons-in-law  are  all 
members  of  our  church,  and  splendid  work- 
ers for  the  Lord.  The  old  lady  cannot 
read,  but  she  comes  to  the  services  and 
pays  such  attention  to  what  is  said,  that 
any  one  who  goes  into  her  little  store  has 
to  hear  the  Gospel." 


Persecution  in  Spain 

Evangelical  Christians  in  Spain,  even  in 
these  days,  suffer  much  for  their  faith  in 
Christ.  Mr.  P.  J.  Buffard,  of  the  Spanish 
Gospel  Mission,  writes:  "In  Santa  Our, 
persecution  is  worse  than  ever;  a  master 
builder  and  his  son,  have  never  before 
lacked  work,  but  since  their  confession  of 
Christ  things  have  been  getting  increasingly 
difficult.  In  one  week  alone  he  lost  four 
contracts,  simply  because  of  his  principles. 
The  son  has  quite  a  gift  for  speaking. 
During  Easter  week  we  had  no  one  to  send 
to  Santa  Elena,  so  asked  him  to  go,  and 
we  were  told  that  splendid  meetings  were 
held:  this  meant  losing  one  day's  work,  but 
he  refused  to  be  reimbursed.  A  black- 
smith also,  in  this  town,  had  lost  nearly  all 
his  customers  for  the  same  reason." — The 
Christian. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


215 


SOUTH  AMERICAN  MISSION  PAGE 


April,  1929 
EDITORIALS 


"The  Christian  school  makes  a 
miniature  Christian  social  order  in 
which  the  children  live.  It  frequently 
reaches  out  and  touches  the  home 
into  new  ideals." — I.  B.  Lewis,  China. 

"It  has  been  aptly  said  that  some 
people  do  not  believe  in  missions,  be- 
cause they  have  no  right  to  believe 
in  missions;  they  do  not  believe 
enough  in  Christ.'"— C.  H.  J.  Cody, 
Toronto. 

"Of  One  Blood" 

"Of  one  blood  he  made  all  nations 
of  the  world."  This  kinship  of  all 
the  races  suggests  a  responsibility, 
deep  and  fundamental.  In  this  great 
family  of  brothers  there  are  relation- 


For  the  first  time  since  his  return 
from  furlough  Bro.  Lantz  was  able 
to  get  to  all  of  the  stations  for  a 
visit.  Since  the  diphtheria  and  scarlet 
fever  epidemic  in  Bragado  made  it 
impossible  to  have  the  usual  services, 
he  could  get  away  to  make  these  vis- 
its. Remaining  two  or  three  days  at 
each  station  he  could  preach  a  num- 
ber of  times  at  each  place.  The 
meetings  were  well  attended  and 
God's  blessings  accompanied  the  mes- 
-ages  <>f  truth  that  were  given. 
♦       ♦  * 

Our  last  minister's  meeting  was 
one  of  the  best  we  have  had  thus 
far.  This  body  meets  once  every 
three  months  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
cussing the  problems  of  the  pastors, 
the  methods  of  work,  plans  for  evan- 
gelistic and  extension  work,  etc.  Our 


Sisters  Gamim-  ami  HaUrnan  with  the  Orphans*  Children   Trauma  [*u«Ma 

1  Miguel  Actinia  (age  .7);  2.  Ernesto  Oscar  Rojas  the  second  young- 
est 4  years  old  March  10;  3.  Margarita  Gallia  the  bahy.  will  he  tour  on 
March'16;  4.  Maria  Sanchez,  6  years  old;  ?.  Alba  Actinia  sister  of  Miguel, 
will  he  9  July  23:  6.  Nirma  Vecino,  will  be  9  June  23:  7.  Isabel  Hernan- 
dez 13  vears  old;  8.  Elvira  Armanino.  15  years  ,  old:  9.  Juan  Antonio 
Sanchez,' 8  vetrs  old;  10.  Rosa  Vecino.  sister  of  Nirma.  aged  16, ,11.  laa- 
belita  Pithan,  11  vears  old;  1.  Marcehno  \  alenc.a.  aged  12.  13.  Larlos 
Acosta  9  vears  old;  14.  Aurelia  rolemcque,  is  one  of  the  members  of  the 
church' who  had  been  working  here  as_cook:  1?.  Arturo  Oran  8  years 
old-  16.  Manuel  Rehas.  8  years  old;  17.  Manuel  Agu.rre.  9  years  old. 


Reports  have  just  arrived  that  the 
schools  in  Bragado  will  open  again 
on  the  second  of  April,  that  is,  to- 
morrow. Our  children  who  had  a 
forced  vacation  of  some  weeks  go 
back  for  another  period  of  seven 
months.    It  was  quite  hard  for  them 

to  pull  away  again. 

'  *       *  * 

Glimpses  of  People  We  Meet 

Pon  q          Hkes  to  come  to  the 

services.  He  is  nearly  always  present. 
1I<  asks  for  a  contribution  envelope 
and  each  Sunday  puts  in  his  small 
coin  as  a  part  of  the  weekly  offering. 
I  asked  him  once  about  his  real  rela- 
tion to  the  Lord  and  to  the  mission. 
He  remarked  that  he  has  gone  to  the 
mission  as  long  as  any  one  else  in 
that  station.  I  asked  him  whether  he 
felt  that  he  was  converted?  He  said 
he  thought  he  was.  But  poor  Don 
O  ;  he  is  one  of  the  great  com- 
pany of  people  whose  religion  is  all 
formality.  The  Gospel  has  never  re- 
ally touched  his  life.  He  has  never 
felt  moved  to  give  up  his  sinful  life 
for  the  love  of  Christ.  He  has  never 
brought  forth  the  fruits  of  repent- 
ance. So  he  just  hangs  on  to  the 
edge  of  things  hoping  that  by  his  at- 
tendance and  contribution  he  can  gain 
some  favor  from  heaven. 

♦       *  * 


Senor  A- 


ships  that  are  significant.  In  every 
family  there  are  children  who  differ 
greatly  in  character,  yet  every  mem- 
ber in  the  familv  counts.  Each  mem- 
ber should  contribute  to  the  welfare 
of  the  whole.  In  the  family,  the 
weakest  child  gets  the  greatest  share 
of  attention.  In  the  family  of  na- 
tions, the  strong  should  hasten  to 
succor  the  weak,  because  "all  men  are 
of  one  blood."  Love  keeps  the  fam- 
ily ties  strong.  Tt  will  bind  the  na- 
tions together.  It  is  the  greatest 
force  within  our  reach  to  apply  to  the; 
task  of  world  evangelization. 
News  Items. 


two  native  ministers  take  part  hearti- 
lv  in  these  meetings  and  always  show 
an  attitude  of  deep  concern  for  the 
spiritual  growth  of  the  work.  At  our 
last  meeting  each  pastor  gave  a  re- 
port on  religious  books  he  had  most 
recentlv  read,  the  purpose  being  to 
give  to  all  some  new  inspiration  for 
The  work.  It  was  also  decided  that 
each  pastor  during  the  next  three 
months  will  study  some  book  of  the 
Bible  and  bring  to  the  next  meeting 
a  report  of  special  thoughts  or  bless- 
ings he  has  received  in  this  devo- 
tional study.  We  hope  for  some  good 
results  from  this  study. 


says  he  has  been  a 
member  of  the  'Methodist  Church 
since  he  was  a  child.  He  comes 
from  Switzerland.  For  many  years 
he  has  lived  in  Bragado  where  there 
was  no  mission.  When  the  mission 
was  opened  he  seemed  happy  that 
there  would  be  an  opportunity  for  his 
familv  to  go  to  the  mission.  His  wife 
and  children  come  fairly  well  but 
they  miss  quite  often  on  account  of 
the  regular  Sunday  outings  they  take. 
He  is  a  jeweler  and  for  that  reason 
needs  to  get  out  into  the  air  as  often 
as  possible.  But  the  strange  thing  to 
us  is  that  he  does  not  feel  the  need 
of  the  church  privileges  himself.  He 
considers  himself  a  Christian  and  is  in 
full  svmpathy  with  the  mission,  bul 
he  is  "not  an  active  Christian.  If  we 
had  many  like  him.  our  work  would 
be  still  more  difficult  than  it  is.  Wc 
are  astonished  sometimes  at  the  wa> 
in  which  some  people  disregard  tht 
advantages  of  church  privileges.  II 
religion  is  worth  anything  it  is  cer 
tainly    worth    more    than    its  mer< 

name.   Pray  for  Senor  A          that  he 

may  yet  discover  that  he  is  missim 
practically  all  of  the  blessings  that  i 
Christian  life  would  give  him. 


Done  W 


is  sort  of  an  enthusi 


ast  in  whatever  she  undertakes 
While  she  was  yet  a  Catholic  sh< 
worked  until  she  was  president  of  ; 
certain  woman's  organization  and  sh< 
r>ut  her  best  efforts  into  the  work  o 
her    society.     After     she  accepte< 


216 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6 


Christ  in  the  mission,  she  wanted  to 
work  in  an  active  way  for  the  Lord. 
The  greatest  work  to  her  credit  in 
the  mission  is  that  she  has  sold  per- 
haps more  than  a  hundred  Bibles  and 
ilso  many  Testaments.  She  went  to 
lomes  of  well  to  do  people  and  very 
fearlessly  told  them  about  the  good 
things  in  the  Word  of  God  and  why 
she  had  decided  to  be  a  Protestant 
Christian.  But  poor  woman!  She  has 
some  great  weaknesses.  She  wants  to 
oe  at  the  head  of  things  and  wants  to 
?e  honored.  Sometimes  she  wilj  say 
lard  and  cutting  things  to  those 
vhom  she  thinks  have  failed  to  give 
icr  due  place  and  respect.  But  her 
vorst  fault  is  a  terrible  temper.  On 
several  occasions  she  has  fallen  out 
vith  her  husband,  who  in  turn  is  a 
nodest,  lovable  man.  She  abuses  him 
nost  shamefully  but  he  goes  about 
lis  business  in  silence  on  such  occa- 
sions, for  he  well  knows  that  the 
nore  he  would  talk  the  worse  she 
vould  be.  Several  times  in  her  anger 
me  declared  she  would  leave  the 
:hurch  and  go  back  to  Catholicism. 
Fhen  afterwards  she  would  come 
jack  to  the  mission  and  be  as  pleas- 
int  and  Christlike  in  her  actions  as 
my  one  could  desire. 

*       *  * 

Don     M   was     a  debauched 

Irunkard  before  he  became  a  Chris- 
ian.  Becoming  a  Christian  has  meant 
i  new  world  for  him.  He  must  have 
said  truly,  "Take  the  world  but  give 
ne  Jesus."  His  life  is  wrapped  up  in 
he  things  that  please  the  Lord.  Ig- 
lorant  and  untrained  as  he  has  been 
/et  there  is  a  gentility  about  him 
:hat  astonishes  all  who  learn  to  know 
lim.  One  wonders  where  he  gets 
his  beautiful  touch  of  the  really  cul- 
tured life.  Deeds  of  kindness  are  so 
'requent  with  him  and  generosity  is 
so  thoroughly  a  part  of 'him  that  he 
s  known  for  these  virtues.  When  he 
visits  the  sick  or  talks  to  the  unsaved 
me  would  think  it  is  a  trained  min- 
ster of  the  Gospel  who  is  talking, 
:hough  we  all  know  he  is  just  the 
simple  man  from  the  very  lowest 
•anks  of  society.  Christ  has  made 
u'm  free  and  noble  and  good.  The 
5un  of  "Righteousness  has  illuminated 
:his  simple  life  and  has  made  it  an 
lonor  and  a  glory  to  God.  Praise  the 
Lord  for  the  fulfilled  promises  in 
such  people  who  surrender  to  Him. 


PRAYER  SUGGESTIONS 

>  Pray  again  for  the  unsurrendered 
lives  that  have  heard  the  Gospel  in 
ill  its  power  and  yet  have  not  opened 
the  door  of  their  hearts  wide  for  the 
King  of  Glory  to  come  in. 

Pray,  too,  for  the  sunlit  faces  of 
.  hnst's  own  children,  who  in  this 
field  are  bearing  testimonv  to  the 
transforming  power   of   Christ,  that 


their  sweet  Christian  characters  may 
bring  others  into  the  Kingdom. 

Pray  for  the  Christian  girls  who 
are  tempted  to  accept  the  companion- 
ship of  worldly  young  men,  simply 
because  they  do  not  find  in  the 
Church  those  whom  they  might  ac- 
cept, that  their  faith  may  not  fail 
them  until  they  have  found  a  Christ- 
like solution  of  their  social  problem. 


OUR  OPPORTUNITIES 


By  Gertrude  M.  Lefever 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

When  we  think  of  the  meaning  of 
the  word  opportunities  our  minds  are 
drawn  to  fit  or  convenient  times,  oc- 
casions, or  means  to  any  end.  "Our" 
means  belonging-  to  us.  This  brings 
it  home  to  each  person's  individual 
self,  "Our  Opportunities."  What  sol- 
emn words  we  have  before  us.  What 
timely  words  for  the  heart  to  medi- 
tate on !  When  God  opens  our  eyes 
to  behold  the  door  of  "opportunity" 
He  always  writes  "responsibility"  on 
the  other  side.  It  is  our  power  to 
improve  or  neglect  the  opportunities 
before  us. 

The  very  center  of  our  lives  is  the 
heart.  In  Proverbs  4:23  we  have  a 
wondrous  text  with  its  marvelous 
truth,  "Keep  thy  heart  with  all  dili- 
gence ;  for  out  of  it  are  the  issues  of 
life."  Here  we  have  before  us  con- 
tinually a  golden  opportunity  that  is 
so  vital  to  the  development  of  an 
ideal  Christian  character,  "which  is  of 
sterling"  worth  and  shines  with  the 
steadv  radiance  of  a  star."  Our  hearts 
are  like  gardens  which  need  to  be 
cultivated,  kept  clean  of  weeds.  "It 
is  an  easy  thing  for  a  Christian  work- 
er to  keep  other  people's  gardens  and 
neglect  his  own."  "Desires  are  buds, 
thoughts  are  the  flowers,  and  words 
and  actions  are  the  fruit  of  our 
hearts."  The  greatest  caution  should 
be  used  in  guarding  the  smallest  de- 
sires of  the  heart  so  that  the  buds 
may  be  of  superior  oualitv.  "Clean 
thoughts  are  those  washed  by  the  sun 
of  clean  desire.  A  beautiful  character 
rises  out  of  a  beautiful  heart.  Tt 
blooms  iust  like  the  flower,  and  peo- 
ple easilv  scent  its  perfume."  How 
verv  important  that  we  plant  a  sen- 
tinel at  every  avenue  by  which  sin 
may  find  an  entrance  in.  What  vast 
opportunities  lying  before  us  all  the 
time ! 

A  sculptor  once  showed  a  visitor 
his  studio.  It  was  full  of  statues  of 
gods.  One  was  verv  curious.  The 
face  was  concealed  by  being  covered 
with  hair,  and  there  were  wings  on 
each  foot.  "What  is  his  name?"  said 
the  visitor.  "Opportunity."  was  the 
reply.  "Why  is  his  face  hidden?" 
"Because  men  seldom  know  him 
when  he  comes  to  them."  "Why  has 
he  wings  on  his  feet?"  "Because  he 


is  soon  gone,  and  once  gone  can  nev- 
er be  overtaken."  May  God  give  each 
one  of  us  a  vision  to  see  the  oppor- 
tunities as  they  come  to  us.  Life  is 
too  short  and  its  opportunities  are 
too  precious  to  waste.  "There  are 
four  things  that  come  not  back; — the 
spoken  word,  the  sped  arrow,  the 
past  life,  and  the  neglected  opportu- 
nity." 

In  II  Corinthians  10:5  we  find  these 
words,  "Bringing  into  captivity  every 
thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ." 
What  tongue  can  describe  the  impor- 
tance of  this  wonderful  opportunity 
we  have  before  us.  "We  should  ever 
strive  to  fill  the  soul  with  the  beauty 
of  lovely  thoughts.  Let  the  walls  of 
vour  imagination  be  all  alive  with  the 
living  jewels  of  well  selected  ideas." 
They  are  never  alone  that  are  ac- 
companied with  noble  thought.  In 
Matthew  12:34  Jesus  tells  us  plainly. 
"For  out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  the  mouth  speaketh."  Philip- 
pians  1  :27  we  have  another  verse 
which  reads.  "Only  let  vour  conver- 
sation be  as  it  becometh  the  g-ospel 
of  Christ."  What  a  wonderful  and 
ever  present  opportunity  for  everv 
one  to  lay  hold  of.  Nothing  reveals 
more  quickly  and  unmistakably  than 
the  tongue  the  spiritual  condition  of 
our  hearts.  In  Proverbs  are  divine 
truths  which  the  Holy  Spirit  set  forth 
back  in  Old  Testament  times  "the 
tongue  of  the  wise  is  health,"  and 
"the  tongue  of  the  just  is  as  choice 
silver."  We  find  another  beautiful 
verse  in  Proverbs  25:11  which  reads. 
"A  word  fitlv  spoken  is  like  apples 
of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver."  The 
Revised  Version  has  it  "in  baskets  of 
silver."  Apples  of  gold  in  baskets  of 
silver.  What  a  beautiful  sight  to  be- 
hold !  A  word  fitly  spoken  is  likened 
unto  it.  Words  are  such  powerful 
things.  They  may  lift  the  soul  to 
heavenly  heights  or  drag  to  depths  of 
woe.  "Careful  with  fire  is  good  ad- 
vice, we  know ;  careful  with  words  is 
ten  times  doubly  so."  In  Colossians 
4:6  Paul  gives  us  a  verse  that  is  a 
safe  guide  for  us.  "Let  your  speech 
be  always  with  grace."  May  we  have 
this  couplet  hung  on  the  walls  of  our 
memory, 

"Light  obeyed  incren?eth  light: 
Light  resisted  bringeth  night." 

Another  golden  opportunity  coming 
to  us  very  forcibly  in  these  days  is 
that  of  living  an  open,  pure  life.  Paul 
in  writing  to  the  Corinthian  Church 
gives  us  an  ideal  verse  that  is  so  very 
vital  to  the  life  of  every  Christian 
when  he  says.  "Know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  which  is  in  you,  which  ye 
have  of  God.  and  ye  are  not  your 
own?"  "If  we  could  but  grasp  the 
wonderful  meaning  of  this — our  bod- 
ies. His  temple,  our  hearts.  His  home 
— we   should    live   lives   nobler  and 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


217 


more  beautiful."  And — by  God's  grace 

we  may  grasp  it. 

"The  soul  wherein  God  dwells — 

What  church  can  holier  be? — 

Becomes  a  walking  tent  of  heavenly  ma- 
jesty." 

The  eyes  of  a  child  possess  the 
crystal  clearness  of  innocence;  in  like 
manner  may  the  crystal  clearness  of 
purity  radiate  from  our  lives.  May 
that  beautiful  thought  of  companion- 
ship and  pure  devotion  be  emphasized 
in  the  social  life.  They  indeed  are 
truly  rich  who  are  pure  in  heart. 
May  each  one  of  us  have  this  motto 
which  we  find  in  I  Timothy  5:22, 
"Keep  thyself  pure"  written  on  our 
hearts  by  the  finger  of  God  and  on 
the  walls  of  our  rooms  in  letters  of 
gold.  "The  serene  beauty  of  a  holy 
life  is  the  most  powerful  influence  in 
this  world  next  to  the  might  of  God." 

Another  opportunity  that  is  so  pre- 
cious which  all  should  strive  to  pos- 
sess and  cultivate  is  that  beautiful 
grace  of  humility.  "It  means  a  sweet- 
ness of  soul  which  cannot  exist  with- 
out it.  Tt  is  a  jewel  more  precious 
than  rubies."  "The  more  laden  a  tree 
is  of  fruit,  the  more  do  its  branches 
bow.  The  holier  one  becomes,  the 
lowlier  will  he  become."  How  we 
should  seek  earnestly  to  have  that 
ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 
price.  Soul  culture  what  a  vast  field 
to  work  in !  When  we  are  dressing 
may  we  sincerely  pray  that  we  may 
be  clothed  with  that  robe  of  right- 
eousness. "We  should  dress  at  all 
times  as  if  no  one  but  God  and  His 
holy  angels  were  to  see  us."  A  won- 
drous text  that  should  be  the  touch- 
stone of  our  lives  is  I  Corinthians 
10:31,  "Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to 
the  glory  of  God." 

A  golden  opportunity  the  value  of 
which  cannot  be  estimated  is  the 
study  of  God's  Word.  The  Bible 
may  be  compared  to  a  mine  but  in 
order  to  get  the  precious  nuggets  of 
gold  and  silver  we  must  mine  it  for 
ourselves.  In  Psa.  119:11  we  read, 
"Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  mine  heart, 
that'  I  might  not  sin  against  thee." 
When  Jesus  was  tempted  in  the  wil- 
derness we  recall  how  He  met  him 
with  the  written  Word.  When  God  is 
especiallv  close  to  us  Satan  is  nearby 
waiting  for  his  chance.  "The  moment 
the  believer  makes  any  determined 
advance  toward  holiness  that  moment 
the  evil  one  moves  up  h^  picket  line 
for  desperate  resistance."  May  we 
ever  grasp  the  wonderful  opportunity 
of  fortifving  ourselves  against  the  en- 
emv  bv  having  the  "precious  gems  of 
God's  "  Holy  Word  stored  in  our 
hearts,  for  the  Bible  furnishes 
shields  and  swords  to  match  all  the 
temptations  of  modern  life  and  Satan 
must  flee  and  vanish  in  the  infinite 
darkness  whence   he   came,   and  we 


shall    realize    as    never    before  the 
matchless  keeping  power  of  God." 

Xo  mind  can  conceive  the  won- 
drous opportunity  we  miss  when  we 
fad  to  trust  God  in  the  most  trivial 
details  of  our  lives.  We  believe  unto 
salvation.  But  we  live  as  though  we 
had  no  Father.  That  is,  we  trust  God 
for  the  great  things  in  life,  but  fail 
to  trust  Him  for  the  little  ones. 
"There  is  a  vast  area  of  peace  for  our 
lives  which  is  unexplored  and  unpos- 
sessed because  we  have  failed  to  trust 
in  Him  for  things  so  trifling  we 
scarcely  like  to  mention  them.  The 
God  who  upheaved  the  mountains, 
hollowed  out  the  seas,  and  guides  the 
stars  in  their  courses  is  the  same  God 
who  paints  the  pansy,  perfumes  the 
heliotrope,  and  chisels  the  tiny  crys- 
tal. We  have  been  dropping  too 
many  stitches  from  the  web  of  our 
prayer-life.  Let  us  weave  in  not  only 
the  thick  cords  of  our  great  burdens 
and  anxieties,  but  also  the  tiny 
threads  of  the  trifling  and  seemingly 
insignificant.  The  pattern  will  be 
much  more  beautiful.  And  the  peace 
— oh,  much  more  wonderful !"  "They 
that  trust  Him  wholly  find  Him 
wholly  true.''  In  Isaiah  26:3  we  have 
a  rich  promise  which  says.  "Thou 
wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace,  whose 
mind  is  stayed  on  thee:  because  he 
trusteth  in  thee." 

The  grandest,  highest,  and  the  su- 
preme opportunity  that  comes  to  any 
one  is  the  wondrous  opportunity  of 
living  for  "Christ."  This  opportunity 
is  as  a  "diamond  set  in  jewels."  In 
Col.  1  :18  we  read.  "That  in  all  things 
Christ  might  have  the  preeminence." 
In  Phil.  1  :21  we  have  these  beautiful 
words,  "For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ." 
May  we  have  this  motto  hung  on  the 
walls  of  our  hearts  in  evergreen  and 
I  would  hang  on  the  walls  of  my 
room  the  wonderful  face  of  "Jesus." 
T  would  create  a  real  "Jesus"  in  the 
hidden  realm  of  thought."  May  we 
so  vield  our  lives  to  God  that  here  on 
earth  he  can  "build  a  paradise  within 
us" — a  paradise  of  which  "Christ"  is 
the  center  and  circumference.  "May 
our  supreme  aim  be  that  "Christ  shall 
be  magnified  in  my  body."  "You  look 
at  a  painting,  and  are  impressed  by 
the  skill  of  the  artist :  you  look  at 
another  painting,  and  have  no  re- 
membrance of  the  artist — you  are  en- 
grossed by  the  scene  or  the  person 
he  has  depicted.  You  hear  a  sermon, 
and  your  thought  is  of  the  preacher ; 
you  hear  another,  and  your  one 
thought  is  of  the  Savior  whom  the 
preacher  expounds  and  commends.  It 
is  the  second  painting  or  sermon 
which  fulfills  its  purpose;  it  is  not 
the  first."  "We  must  keep  self  out  of 
sight :  we  must  place  'Christ'  in  the 
forefront,  if  we  would  run  His  er- 
rands and  be  His  apostles."  "May 
we  truly  place  'Jesus'  upon  the  high- 


est pedestal  of  our  hearts  so  that  He 
eclipse  all  other  considerations." 
Lancaster,  Pa. 


A  TRIP  TO  KASPUR 


By  M.  C.  Vogt 

For  the  f,o«t*l  Her»W. 

One  day  Chaitu,  the  head  master  of 
the  Kaspur  school,  came  to  me  and 
said,  "Sahib,  the  children  do  not 
come  very  regularly.  They  come  a 
few  days  and  then  they  miss  a  few 
days.  The  average  attendance  is  a- 
bout  eighteen  or  twenty  and  there 
are  forty-five  names  on  the  register." 

I  repiied,  "But  the  day  that  Bro. 
Lapp  and  I  were  there  thirty-rive 
were  present." 

His  answer  was.  "Since  then  the 
attendance  has  dropped  to  what  it  is 
now.  That  time  the  people  knew 
that  you  were  coming  so  they  sent 
their  children." 

After  thinking  a  bit  I  answered,  "I 
will  come  down  sometime  soon  with- 
out letting  the  people  know  that  1 
am  coming.  Then  1  will  be  able  to 
see  how  many  come." 

Kaspur  is  a  village  about  seven 
miles  southwest  of  Ghatula  by  cart 
road.  To  get  there  by  motor  it  is 
necessary  to  go  on  a  round-about 
road  which  is  twelve  miles  long.  The 
people  are  Gonds,  the  aborigines  of 
India.  Their  features  resemble  those 
of  the  negro:  flat  noses,  thick  lips, 
curly  hair,  and  black  skin.  They  are 
some  of  the  most  primitive  people  in 
our  Mission  district.  Our  Mission 
school  has  been  struggling  along  in 
their  village  for  a  number  of  years. 
From  the  angle  of  the  school  the  re- 
sults have  been  fair. 

We  want  the  school  to  l>e  as  effi- 
cient as  we  can  make  it  but  that  is 
not  the  main  reason  why  we  have 
charge  of  the  school.  By  means  of 
the  school  we  are  trying  to  Fvangel- 
ize  these  people.  In  the  regular  sched- 
ule there  is  a  Bible  study  and  recita- 
tion period  provided  for  each  class, 
every  day.  The  first  time  that  I  heard 
these  children  repeat  Bible  verses  it 
surprised  me.  I  believe  these  little 
Hindu  boys  and  girls  can  repeat  more 
Bible  verses  than  many  Mcnnonitc 
children  in  the  home  land.  They  also 
learn  Christian  songs.  In  this  way 
we  are  sowing  the  seed  into  the 
hearts  of  these  young  people.  Not 
only  do  we  reach  these  children  but 
through  the  school  the  homes  of  this 
village  and  the  surrounding  villages 
have  opened  their  doors  to  us.  At 
first  they  were  afraid  of  us.  They 
feared  our  religion.  But  since  they 
see  how  Christians  live  and  what 
their  character  is  like  they  let  us 
teach  them  the  Bible. 

I  told  Mukut  (the  Deacon  at  this 
place  and  at  present  he  is  our  lan- 


218 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  0 


guage  teacher)  about  my  plans  and 
asked  his  advice.  He  agreed  to  the 
plan.  As  we  were  leaving  a  little 
after  seven  in  the  morning  and  would 
not  be  back  till  three  or  four  in  the 
afternoon,  what  should  we  do  for 
food?  We  could  not  take  very  many 
things  along  on  our  cycles.  Mukut 
suggested  that  we  take  some  dal  and 
rice  along,  the  staple  foods  of  the 
native  people  of  this  area.  The  neces- 
sary kettles  and  dishes  we  could  get 
from  the  villagers.  So  I  agreed  at 
once  because  I  like  Indian  food  and 
we  could  paick  all  of  our  food  into  our 
coat  pocket. 

Immediately  after  Choti  hazri  we 
started  down  the  cart  road  which  at 
its  best  is  not  any  too  good.  It 
crosses  rice-field  banks,  small  creeks 
and  sandy  stretches.  The  carts  have 
traveled  over  it  without  any  improve- 
ments ever  having  been  made.  It  had 
rained  the  day  before,  so  the  roads 
were  muddy  and  rough  in  the  low 
places.  Six  or  seven  times  we  were 
forced  to  dismount  and  push  our 
cycles. 

As  we  neared  the  schoolhouse  we 
could  hear  a  class  reciting.  No  one 
was  loitering  about  the  schoolhouse. 
The  teachers  were  doing  their  part. 
As  we  entered  all  work  ceased  while 
every  one  saluted  us  with  "Salaam" 
and  a  raise  of  the  hand  to  the  fore- 
head.   We  counted  21  present. 

We  sent  for  the  school  committee. 
The  members  live  in  the  different 
villages  from  which  the  children 
come.  Their  duty  is  to  see  that  the 
children  from  their  village  come  to 
school  when  they  are  called.  In  India 
the  children  are  called  when  it  is 
school  time. 

By  examining  the  register  we 
learned  that  some  of  the  pupils  came 
only  once  in  a  while,  some  of  them 
came  about  half  of  the  time,  and  that 
some  of  them  came  most  of  the  time. 
This  is  not  the  head  master's  fault. 
The  former  head  master  was  rather 
weak  and  we  could  not  get  any  one 
else  to  take  his  place  until  we  en- 
gaged this  one.  Mukut  examined  the 
different  classes  in  various  subjects. 
They  could  repeat  Bible  verses  very 
well.  The  Indian  people  are  excep- 
tionally good  in  memory  work.  In 
reading  they  could  not  define  all  the 
words.  They  made  mistakes  in  their 
other  subjects. 

About  eleven-thirty  schorl  was  dis- 
missed for  the  day.  It  is  impossible 
to  keep  the  children  nil  ri  iy.  They 
will  not  come.  So  practically  all  pri- 
mary schools  are  conducted  only  in 
the  morning.  After  the  children  and 
teachers  had  departed  we  made  our 
needs  known  to  tjhe  "Cortwal,"  whose 
duty  it  is  to  provide  for  the  needs 
of  visitors.  He  brought  us  two  ket- 
tles, two  plates,  some  water  and 
some  wood.    Of  course  we  had  to 


pay  for  this.  Soon  we  had  a  little 
fire  burning  under  the  rice  and  dal 
kettles.  When  the  dal  was  soft  Mu- 
kut added  three  or  four  spices  with- 
out which  the  rice  and  dal  does  not 
taste  good.  Everything  was  ready. 
We  were  sitting  on  the  ground  be- 
side the  fire  with  our  plates  in  front 
of  us  in  Indian  style.  There  was  a 
big  heap  of  rice  and  some  dal  for 
each  one.  After  returning  thanks  for 
the  food  we  ate  the  simple  meal  with 
our  fingers,  like  all  Indians  do. 

About  two  o'clock  the  school  com- 
mittee started  to  come.  Such  a  bunch ! 
The  first  one  was  a  husky  man  with 
the  front  half  of  his  head  shaved  and 
the  remainder  of  his  hair  about  six 
inches  long.  The  features  of  his  face 
were  those  ot  a  typical  negro.  A- 
round  his  waist  was  a  grey  loin  cloth 
which  was  white  when  it  was  new. 
The  second  man  was  tall,  with  his 
hair  cropped  short.  In  addition  to  his 
loin  cloth  he  had  a  jacket  on,  which 
reached  down  to  his  waist.  When 
they  were  all  assembled,  I  thought 
such  a  group  of  men,  illiterate,  ig- 
norant, dirty,  half-dressed,  and  yet 
interested  in  school !  We  explained 
to  them  that  if  the  children  do  not 
come  regularly  they  do  not  progress 
well  in  school.  After  talking  things 
over  with  them  they  promised  that 
in  the  future  they  would  see  that  the 
children  from  their  village  would 
come. 

After  the  meeting  the  men  gath- 
ered in  front  of  the  schoolhouse  in 
little  groups  to  visit  and  talk  a  little 
while  before  going  home.  This  is  our 
school  and  we  control  it  but  in  order 
to  get  the  children  to  come  to  school 
we  have  to  have  this  committee.  _ 

Through  this  school  we  are  bring- 
ing the  Gospel  to  these  ignorant  vil- 
lagers. The  wives  of  the  two  teach- 
ers do  Bible  women  work.  They  go 
out  every  day  to  teach  the  women  of 
the  villages  concerning  our  Savior. 
The  teachers  also  do  their  share  of 
Bible  teaching  and  preaching  outside 
of  school  hours. 

Reader  in  the  homeland,  will  you 
pray  that  this  seed  which  is  being 
sown  may  bear  much  fruit  in  the 
near  future?  The  seed  has  been  sown 
and  is  being  sown  and  God  will  give 
the  increase  but  it  must  be  watered 
with  prayer,  prevailing  prayer. 

Sihawa,  via  Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 


A  MORNING  WITH  THE 
BIBLE  WOMEN 


By  Esther  Vogt 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"Are  you  ready?" 

"Yes.  But  where  is  your  umbrella? 
The  Memsahib  (Mrs.  Lapp)  always 
took  her  umbrella  along." 

So  I  returned  to  the  bungalo  for 
my  umbrella,  laughing  to  myself  as  I 


thought  of  the  many  times  the  last 

few  weeks  since  Lapps  have  gone 
that  I  had  heard  these  words — "The 
memsahib  always  did  it  this  way." 
The  Memsahib  always  used  three 
blankets  and  an  old  sheet  (it  must  be 
old)  on  her  ironing  table,  the  mem- 
sahib sat  on  this  spot  here  on  the 
Church  porch  during  women's  prayer 
meeting.  Moral :  I  must  do  exactly 
as  the  memsahib  did. 

The  three  Ghatula  Bible  women 
and  I  then  started  on  a  thirty-minute 
walk  to  a  nearby  village. 

"WThat  kind  of  a  pretty  black  and 
white  bird  is  that?"  I  asked,  eager  to 
learn  a  bit  about  the  beautiful  birds 
of  this  country,  but  the  next  instant 
the  timid  little  fellow  flew  away. 

"Yes."  they  said,  "the  memsahib 
always  looked  here  and  there  for  the 
birds  and  knew  their  names." 

A  little  later  they  asked,  "Are  you 
going  'daura'?" 

Now  that  was  a  new  one  for  me: 
the  only  meaning  that  I  could  think 
of  for  'daura'  was  'running.'  They 
laughed  and  each  took  her  turn  to 
try  to  make  me  understand  what  was 
the  meaning. 

"Oh.  now  I  know."  (They  meant 
'touring  for  evangelistic  work').  "No, 
we  can  not  use  the  language  very 
well  yet." 

Soon  we  came  near  to  a  grove  of 
trees  behind  which  several  mud  hous- 
es were  snugly  hiding.  Two  big  dogs 
came  out  to  tell  us  that  we  were 
strangers ;  I  did  not  mind  their  angry 
growls  but  was  thrilled  to  see  such 
rare  specimens  of  dogs  in  India  (so 
many  of  the  dogs  look  as  if  they 
would  be  in  a  happier  condition  if 
some  one  would  shoot  them). 

An  old  man  with  a  white  turban 
wound  around  his  head  came  out, 
stood  still  and  looked  at  us  until  we 
were  quite  near,  then  he  gave  a  very 
deep  how  and  a  salaam. 

"Who  is  this?"  he  asked  the  wom- 
en. 

"The  new  memsahib."  they  an- 
swered. 

"Can  she  talk  Hindi?" 

"Some,  but  not  so  very  well.  She 
has  been  in  India  a  year  and  two 
months  and  is  still  studying  the  lan- 
guage." 

As  we  passed  on  other  people  came 
out  in  their  doorways  to  look  at  us. 

"May  we  pass  here?"  asked  the 
women. 

"Yes,  go." 

We  walked  through  a  room  of  a 
large  mud  house  and  into  a  court- 
vard.  Soon  the  lady  of  the  house 
(who  was  a  wealthy  landowner's 
wife)  appeared  wrapped  in  a  red 
sari,  besides  being  weighted  down 
with  her  many  necklaces  and  brace- 
lets she  was  carrying  her  four  or  five 
vear  old  boy. 

A  cot  was  brought  out  on  the  \e- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


219 


randa,  a  blanket  thrown  over  it,  and 
we  sat  down.  Soon  a  number  of 
women  and  children  gathered  around 
us  all  doing  their  share  of  looking. 

"May  we  sing  and  tell  a  Bible 
story?" 

"Yes." 

We  sang  a  simple  Indian  song. 
When  I  first  heard  Indian  music  it 
almost  made  me  cry  ;  it  did  not  seem 
to  have  any  melody,  sounded  so  flat 
with  only  one  part,  and  the  end 
sounded  like  a  score  broken  off  in  the 
middle  but  it  is  beginning  to  win  its 
way  into  my  heart. 

One  of  the  Bible  women  then  told 
the  story  of  the  Good  Samaritan.  She 
addressed  it  to  the  landlady  who  po- 
litely ended  each  sentence  either  by 
repeating  the  last  words  spoken  or 
by  saying  a  short,  "Han,  han"  (Yes, 
yes). 

Once  the  little  boy  interrupted  ask- 
ing for  food,  so  the  mother  called  for 
something.  A  girl  brought  some 
cracked  beetle  nuts  on  a  mirror;  after 
the  little  boy  had  been  treated  the 
nuts  were  passed  on  to  us. 

After  the  story  with  its  moral  was 
ended  a  friendly  little  chat  followed. 

"What  is  wrong  with  the  little 
boy's  ear?"  we  asked,  for  it  was  cov- 
ered with  sores. 

"Oh,  it  is  sore,  it  has  been  that  way 
for  a  month  or  more." 

"How  many  'children  does  the 
memsahib  have?"  she  inquired. 

"One." 

"Only  one!  Boy  or  girl?" 
"Boy'." 

"Oh,  how   nice   that   it  is  a  boy. 
How  old?" 
"Six  months." 
"Can  he  sit  up?" 
"Yes." 

"How  many  people  live  here?"  it 
was  our  time  to  ask  some  questions 
now. 

"One  has  just  gone,  so  now  there 
are  forty-nine  of  us.  There  were  fif- 
ty-" .  . 

"Forty-nine!"  Of  course  it  is  not 

one  house  exactly;  it  is  a  row  of 
rooms  built  around  an  open  square 
courtyard.  But  what  a  home  we 
would  have  to  have  if  there  were 
forty-nine  of  us  living  together! 
These  are  all  relatives— father,  moth- 
er, sons  and  wives,  and  children. 

A  big.  fat  yellow  pumpkin  was  laid 
at  my  feet  and  five  eggs  were  placed 
in  my  hand.  We  gave  our  salaams, 
one  of  the  Bible  women  carried  the 
pumpkin  on  her  head  and  walking 
one  behind  the  other  we  proceeded 
to  another  home  thru  the  narrow 
passage  between  the  high  mud  walls. 

"Anybody  here?" 

No  answer.  The  whole  family  is  in 
the  field  working.  Again  and  again 
we  found  the  house  deserted. 

"Anybody  here?"  called  the  first 
Bible  woman, 


"What  do  you  want?" 
"Do  you  want  to  hear  a  Bible  sto- 
ry?" ... 

"No."  I  happened  to  arrive  in  time 

to  see  this  answer  come  from  a  wild 
looking  woman  with  uncombed  hair. 
When  she  saw  me  she  looked  very 
much  ashamed. 

We  went  to  the  next  place.  Here  a 
gray-haired  old  lady  received  us, 
brought  out  a  bed  for  me,  and  placed 
a  blanket  on  the  floor  for  the  women 
(they  always  prefer  the  floor). 

"Do  you  want  to  hear  a  Bible  sto- 
ry?" 

"W'hv,  I  would  not  understand  it 
an  vhow." 

'  Oh.  yes,  you  can  understand  a 
story." 

So  the  Good  Samaritan  story  was 
told  again. 

Oh,  that  this  seed  may  sink  into  the 
hearts  of  the  hearers  and  spring  up 
unto  everlasting  life! 

Sihawa,  via  Dhamtari,  C.  P..  India. 


PRAYER 


By  Minnie  Kanagy 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Many  times  we  hear  the  Christian 
make  this  expression,  "We  need  to 
pray  more."  How  true  it  is  and  yet 
how  hard  do  we  try  to  give  ourselves 
and  spend  more  time  in  prayer.  We 
would  all  be  happier  and  our  lives 
far  more  powerful  if  we  would  only 
give  ourselves  to  prayer.  In  the  pres- 
ent world  of  so  much  machinery  and 
organization  we  are  very  likely  to  be- 
come entangled  in  the  details  of  such, 
work  and  neglect  the  most  vital  part 
of  our  lives. 

"All  power  is  in  the  hands  of  God. 
yet  we  may  possess  power  by  ask- 
ing." God  says,  "ask  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive." Many  Christians'  lives  lack 
power  as  James  says  "Ye  have  not, 
because  ye  ask  not."  Again  we  read, 
"If  ye,  then,  being  evil  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  to  your  children, 
how  much  more  will  your  heavenly 
Father  give  to  them  that  ask."  Why 
does  God  give  us  so  many  scriptural 
promises  about  prayer.  It  is  not  only 
because  He  wants  to  impress  upon 
our  minds  that  we  will  receive  an 
answer,  but  He  knows  our  hearts  and 
how  doubt  and  distrust  are  inclined 
to  be  natural  for  us.  We  need  to  ask 
God  for  more  simple  child-like  faith. 
A  child  has  implicit  trust  in  his  fa- 
ther and  when  he  asks  his  father  for 
something  he  believes  without  a 
doubt  that  he  will  receive.  The  life 
of  Paul  is  a  good  example  for  us. 
He  took  God  at  His  word  and  obeyed 
His  commands  in  every  detail.  His 
life  was  full  of  power  and  he  was 
enah'ed  to  live  through  the  most  bit- 
t«  r  persecutions.  The  book  of  Acts  is 
lull  of  stirring  illustrations  of  God's 


power  in  the  life  of  the  apostles.  Not 
only  were  their  lives  filled  with  power 
but  every  Christian  of  the  early 
church.  As  we  read  Acts  we  find  a- 
gain  and  again  these  words,  "They 
continued  stedfastly  in  prayer"  or 
something  similar  in  meaning.  This 
is  the  secret  of  power  in  the  life  of 
the  Christian,  to  continue  praying  and 
believing  that  God  will  surely  an- 
swer. 

We  do  not  always  see  definite  re- 
sults from  our  work  and  become  <!i-- 
couraged ;  but  when  we  read  and 
study  the  life  of  Christ  it  gives  us 
new  courage.  Jesus  kept  on  praying 
and  teaching.  He  worked  with  the 
disciples  who  were  unlearned  and  ig- 
norant men;  but  He  had  faith  in  them 
and  we  can  later  see  the  results. 
Prayer  and  teaching  will  do  the  same 
for  our  unlearned  and  ignorant  peo- 
ple of  India.  We  need  not  go  to 
some  far  remote  corner  of  the  world 
to  convert  the  heathen.  We  can  pray 
for  them  and  God  will  hear. 

From  the  very  beginning  of  man 
we  learn  that  there  was  a  sense  of 
need  in  his  life.  Genesis  4:26  we  find 
these  words,  "Then  began  men  to 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord."  The 
heathen  himself  who  worships  the 
idol  of  wood  and  stone  does  so  to 
satisfy  the  longing  of  his  soul.  Man 
feels  the  need  of  something  that  may 
only  be  supplied  through  prayer. 
Prayer  has  the  power  to  do  many 
wonderful  things  in  our  lives.  In  the 
first  place  prayer  gives  us  a  true 
knowledge  of  ourselves  and  our 
needs.  It  was  so  in  the  life  of  Isaiah. 
It  was  when  he  found  God  and  re- 
ceived a  real  knowledge  of  his  own 
condition  that  God  could  use  him. 
His  life  was  filled  with  power  and 
God  accomplished  a  great  work  thru 
him.  The  same  is  true  of  other  char- 
acters of  the  Bible.  If  we  sincerely 
pray  the  prayer  of  David.  "Search 
me,  O  God.  and  know  my  heart,  try 
me  and  know  mv  thoughts"  (Psalm 
139:23).  He  will 'do  it.  We  will  see 
ourselves  as  God  sees  us  and  there 
will  be  an  emptying  of  self  and  there 
will  be  room  for  the  power  of  God. 
We  need  to  pray  this  prayer  earnest- 
ly and  sincerely  even'  day.  Again 
praver  cleanses  us  from  sin.  Many 
people  have  struggled  for  a  long  time 
against  some  sin  and  at  last  found 
victory  through  prayer.  Then  too, 
prayer  has  power  to  keep  us  victorious 
over  sin  and  temptations.  David  cried 
out,  "Hold  up  my  goings  in  thy 
paths  that  my  footsteps  slip  not." 
God  is  always  ready  to  hear  this 
prayer.  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples, 
"Prav  that  ve  enter  not  into  tempta- 
tion"' (Luke  22 :40V  But  the  disciples 
did  not  heed  the  warning  and  later 
when  temptation  came  they  failed. 
Jesus  who  spent  all  night  in  prayer 
and  when  the  next  day  He  was  beset 


220 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6 


by  hard  temptations  He  was  triumph- 
ant. Through  prayer  we  may  also 
receive  wisdom.  James  says,  "If  any 
of  you  lack  wisdom  let  him  ask  of 
God  who  giveth  to  all  men  liberally 
and  upbraideth  not."  No  promise 
could  be  stated  more  definitely.  We 
can  have  wisdom  if  we  ask.  Prayer 
will  also  open  our  eyes  that  we  may 
behold  wondrous  things  out  of  God's 
Word.  By  experience  we  have  learn- 
ed how  true  this  is.  If  we  study 
God's  Word  prayerfully  and  sincerely 
we  receive  greater  help.  Old  familiar 
passages  that  have  been  read  many 
times  loom  up  with  new  meanings 
and  truth  is  revealed  that  we  never 
saw  before. 

In  these  busy  days  we  need  to  stop 
and  pray.  There  is  no  greater  need 
in  the  world  to-day  than  intercessory 
prayer.  We  need  to  pray  for  the 
church  that  she  may  be  cleansed  and 
purified  from  the  filth  and  vileness  of 
sin.  The  Christian  who  is  indifferent 
and  unconcerned  about  his  own  and 
others'  salvation  needs  our  prayers. 
We  need  to  watch  and  pray  at  all 
times  for  strength  and  power  to  be 
patient  and  helpful  to  those  about  us. 
Pray  that  God  may  pour  out  His 
Spirit  and  convict  men  of  sin  and 
help  them  to  become  His  children. 
May  we  pray  more  earnestly  for  our- 
selves that  our  lives  may  be  filled 
with  power  and  heavenly  wisdom. 
God's  storehouse  is  full  and  He  is 
ever  ready  to  give  us  far  above  that 
which  we  are  able  to  ask  or  think. 
May  God  help  us  to  ask  and  believe 
that  we  will  receive. 

Balodgahan  P.  O.,  C.  P.,  India. 


WHY? 


By  Effie  L.  Lewis 

"He  is  the  worst  boy  in  the  school." 
Little  bright-haired,  blue-eyed  lad 
standing  there  with  your  fair  head 
tilted  in  defiance,  and  your  eyes  dart- 
ing out  venomous  lights  that  do  not 
harmonize  with  their  as-yet  baby 
blue,  why  must  the  principal  say  this 
of  you? 

"T  can't  do  nothin'  with  him,"  re- 
sponded the  irate  grandmother  who 
had  been  summoned  to  school. 

"Well,  we  just  can't  put  up  with 
his  nonsense  much  longer,  Mrs. 
Lairns.  He  does  not  study,  he  annoys 
the  other  boys,  and,"  the  principal 
added  in  a  truculent  voice,  "he  has 
been  playing  truant  again." 

"He  has,  has  he?  Well,  I'll  show 
him,  the  young  imp  o'  Satan.  I'll 
show  him !  I  say  he'll  hang  some 
day,"  with  which  words  she  cuffed 
the  young  culprit  over  the  ears  that 
had  already  heard  too  much  aboul  his 
utter  depravity.  "Answer  me!  Why 
did  ve  do  it.  ye  young  jail-bird?" 

With  his  mouth  pursed,  his  blue 
eyes  sharper  than  ever,  his  fair  hair 


bristling  with  an  I-don't-care  crackle, 
lack  looked  his  grandmother  defiant- 
ly in  the  face. 

"You    see    he's    that    stubborn  he 
won't  even  speak." 

"Yes,  1  see,  Mrs.  Lairns,  he's  a 
hard  case.  Never  mind,  you  are  doing 
your  best.  The  next  time,  however, 
he'll  be  sent  away." 

"And  right  it'll  serve  him,  the  jail- 
bird. Mark  me,  ye'll  hang  yet."  She 
shook  her  fist  at  him.  "Ain't  ye  got 
no  respec'  in  ye  for  the  grandmother 
that  took  ye  when  ye  was  a  mite  o' 
a  chap  when  yer  mother  died,  and  yer 
father  left  ye  with  no  one  to  take  ye? 
He's  that  ungrateful.  Miss  Deed,  that 
he  don't  care.   Look  at  him  now!" 

And  indeed  the  boy  did  seem  to  be 
a  hardened  sinner.  His  square  little 
body  had  stiffened  itself  into  an  atti- 
tude that  said,  "Touch  me  if  you 
dare."  He  stood  digging  the  toe  of 
one  stubby  shoe  into  the  other.  His 
hands  v/ere  clenched  as  if  to  parry 
with  fist  thrusts  the  word  blows  he 
received.  And  the  face!  Well,  it  bore 
lines  and  traces  of  the  storms  that 
had  passed  over  it,  leaving  in  their 
wake  a  sullenness  and  hardness  not 
consistent  Avith  the  years  of  the  little 
offender. 

fust  then  the  telephone  in  the  outer 
office  rang.  A  pleasant-faced  young 
woman,  the  clerk,  appeared  at  the 
door  and  apologizing  for  intruding 
said,  "Miss  Deed,  Superintendent 
Grand  wishes  to  speak  with  you." 

"You  wait  here  a  moment,  Miss 
Bonne,"  said  the  older  woman,  as  she 
went  out  to  answer  the  call. 

"Why,  Jack,"  said  Miss  Bonne, 
"what  is  the  matter?"  The  voice  had 
in  it  questioning  appeal  that  even  he 
could  not  resist.  He  looked  at  the 
young  woman,  and  something  in  the 
clear  steady  gaze  held  him.  The  hard 
lines  about  the  little  mouth  relaxed  a 
bit.  The  eyes  were  almost  baby-blue 
again.  He  started  to  open  his  lips 
when  across  them  once  more  came 
the  sharp  slap  from  his  grandmother. 
"Don't  ye  say  another  word,  ye  saucy 
jail-bird.  I  tell  him.  Miss,  he'll  hang 
one  dav,  he  will  !" 

"O,  Mrs.  Lairns.  don't  say  that." 
said  the  clerk.  She  had  not  missed 
the  mellowing  light  which  for  a  mo- 
ment had  suggested  a  softening  in  the 
boy's  mood,  but  his  expression  had 
once  more  hardened  into  defiance. 

Miss  Deed  now  returned.  '"Well. 
Mrs.  Lairns,  thank  you  for  coming.  I 
am  sorry  you  have  so  much  trouble 
with  this  bad  boy.  Next  time,  as  1 
said  before,  we'll  send  him  away." 

And  of  course  there  was  a  next 
time  and  a  next  time!  This  meant 
the  Disciplinary  School.  Then  there 
was  another  trial  in  what  should  have 
been  his  refuge — his  home  and  school, 
with  the  same  results.  How  easy  it 
was  then  to  slip  from  bad  to  worse. 


The  passing  years  made  Jack  a  ne'er- 
do-well.  From  the  "worst  boy  in  the 
school"  developed  "the  worst  loafer 
in  the  neighborhood."  The  next  step 
was  easy.  Why  shouldn't  he  who 
had  been  "the  worst  boy"  steal,  and 
then  kill? 

Sentence  had  been  passed  upon  the 
leader  of  a  gang  in  his  early  twenties. 
It  was  the  death  penalty.  As  the 
judge  looked  at  the  young  man.  a 
ray  of  sunlight  fell  upon  the  fair, 
bristling  hair  and  something  that 
seemed  to  lurk  behind  the  cold  blue 
of  the  eyes,  impelled  him  to  say 
sternly  but  kindly,  "Young,  man.  I 
am  sorry  for  you.  Have  you  anything 
to  say?  Why  did  you  do  it?" 

For  just  a  moment,  the  hard  lines 
about  the  young  man's  mouth  relaxed 
a  tiny  bit  and  for  a  fleeting  second 
he  seemed  the  little  Jack  who  had 
been  on  the  point  of  softening  under 
the  kindly  tone  of  a  sympathetic 
woman.  But  the  hard,  defiant  expres- 
sion came  back  as  he  answered. 
"Why  did  I  do  it?  I  don't  know.  I 
reckon  I  always  was  a  jail-bird.  My 
grandm  other  always  said  I'd  hang 
some  day." 

The  judge  started,  frowned.  "She 
should  be  paying  the  penalty,"  he 
thought,  "but  unfortunately  the  law 
touches  you,  not  her." 

And  "the  worst  boy  in  the  school" 
was  led  away  to  wait  for  the  sum- 
mons to  pay  in  full  the  price  of  his 
misguided  youth. — National  Kinder- 
garten Association  Clipsheet. 

"PACKING  PORK  TO  PAY 
EXPENSES" 

An  Incident  in  the  Life  of 
D.  L.  Moody 

(Tent-making  and  soul-winning  —  these 
went  together  for  Paul:  pork-packing  and 
soul-winning — these  for  William  Reynolds. 
And  how  the  latter  came  to  combine  these 
two  diverse  lines  of  activity  is  herewith 
told  by  Dr.  Howard  Agnew  Johnston.") 

I  wish  to  relate  to  you  a  story 
which  I  heard  over  twenty  years  ago. 
from  the  lips  of  the  man  himself  of 
whom  I  speak.  He  was  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Reynolds,  of  Peoria,  Illinois.  It 
was  several  years  before,  that  he  was 
stopped  on  the  street  by  a  friend  who 
asked  him  this  question:  "Mr.  Rey- 
nolds, how  long  have  we  known  each 
other?"  After  a  moment's  thought  he 
replied  "About  fifteen  years."  The 
friend  continued:  "Mr.  Reynolds,  do 
you  believe  that  I  must  accept  Christ 
as  ray  Savior,  if  I  am  saved?"  "Yes. 
I  do."  was  the  reply.  The  friend  con- 
tinued:  "Mr.  Reynolds,  are  you  a 
Christian?"  To  this  he  assented.  With 
unexpected  intensity,  the  friend  then 
asked:  "Mr.  Reynolds,  do  you  care 
whether  1  am  saved  or  not?"  "Why. 
certainly  I  do!"  exclaimed  this  Chris- 
tian. "Pardon  me,  I  do  not  mean  to 
hurt  your  feelings."  said  his  friend. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


221 


"but  I  do  not  believe  it.  As  you  say, 
for  fifteen  years  we  have  known  each 
other.  We  have  frequently  met  in 
social  contact.'  We  have  discussed 
almost  everything-  under  the  heav- 
ens; yet  in  all  this  time  you  never 
once  uttered  one  word  to  let  me  know 
that  you  cared  about  my  soul.  Of 
course,  when  I  put  the  question,  you 
assert  your  concern  ;  but  surely  if  you 
had  cared  you  would  have  spoken. 
You  are  a  leading'  Christian  in  this 
city,  and  if  you  had  ever  told  me  you 
had  something  precious  in  your  life 
which  I  ought  to  have,  1  would  have 
listened  to  you  with  respect.  But 
you  never  spoke  the  word  and  I  can- 
not believe  you  really  cared." 

An  Unlooked-For  Question 

With  shame  Mr.  Reynolds  confess- 
ed that  he  had  shirked  many  an  op- 
portunity to  speak  for  Jesus  Christ. 
But  being  much  affected  by  this  con- 
versation he  said  to  his  friend:  "What 
has  happened  to  stir  you  up  in  this 
way?"   His  friend  replied  that  on  the 
previous  day,  as  he  was  entering  the 
train  at  Chicago,  a  man  came  in  after 
him,  occupied  the  same  seat,  and  be- 
gan a  conversation  somewhat  as  fol- 
lows: "Pleasant  day!"  "Yes."  said  the 
friend.  "Fine  crops!"  said  the  strang- 
er. "So  I  believe,"  was  the  reply.  The 
stranger,  evidently  bent  on  conversa- 
tion   said :    "We   ought   to   be  very 
thankful  to  the  good  Lord  for  all  His 
blessings."  "Why,  yes,  I  suppose  we 
ought,"  was  the  reply.  Then  came  the 
leading  question :  "My  friend,  are  you 
a    Christian?"     The    friend  replied. 
"Well,  I  believe  the  Church  is  a  good 
thing,  I  would  not  wish  to  bring  up 
my   family   in    a   city    that   had  no 
churches  in  it ;  but  really,  I  have  nev- 
er given  any  serious  thought  to  this 
subject."  Then  the  still  more  surpris- 
ing statement  from  the  stranger  was 
this:  "My  friend,  I  would  like  to  pray 
with  you!"  "Well,"  said  the  friend, 
"if  we  were  in  a  convenient  place.  I 
do  not  know  as  I  would  have  any 
objections."  "Oh,  we  will  never  have 
a  better  place  than  this!"  said  the 
stranger.   "And,  Reynolds."  continued 
his    friend,    "before    T    knew    it,  he 
pulled  my  head  down  behind  the  car 
seat   and    was   praying   as    I  never 
heard  a  man  pray.  He  prayed  as  if 
he   believed    there   was    no  possible 
hope  for  me  unless  I  accepted  Christ 
as  my  Savior.    He  prayed  that  God 
would  give  me  no  peace  until  I  had 
repented  of  my  sins  and  my  indiffer- 
ence, and  had  turned  to  God  in  faith. 
I  never  heard  such  a  prayer.  Sudden- 
ly the  brakeman  called  out  the  name 
of  a  station,  and  he  said.  "Good-bye. 
my  friend.  I  must  get  off  here.  Re- 
member.   Now  is  the  accepted  time. 
Now  is  the  day  of  salvation."  and  he 
was   almost   gone   before   I  realized 
that   T   did   not   know   his   name.  _  T 
rushed  after  him  and  said  :  "Sir.  will 


you  please  tell  me  your  name?"  He 
replied :  "My  name  is  D.  L.  Moody." 
One  Man  Who  "Cared" 

The  friend  continued:  "Mr.  Rey- 
nolds, I  have  heard  of  that  man 
Moody  and  his  wonderful  work  in 
Chicago.  There  is  one  man  in  the 
world  who  cares  about  my  soul.  He 
never  saw  me  before,  and  never  ex- 
pected to  see  me  again ;  but  he  could 
not  miss  that  opportunity  to  lead  me 
to  my  Savior.  Hundreds  of  Chris- 
tians would  have  said  that  was  no 
place  to  speak  to  a  man  about  his 
personal  religious  life:  but  he  wanted 
no  better  place.  And  the  matter  is 
so  upon  my  heart  that  I  have  decided 
to  go  to  Chicago,  and  hunt  up  that 
man  Moody,  and  settle  this  matter." 
But  William  Reynolds  was  too  much 
of  a  Christian  to  allow  his  friend  to 
go  away  alone  in  that  state  of  mind, 
and  before  they  separated  that  eve- 
ning he  had  led  his  friend  to  give  his 
heart  to  Christ.  Then,  as  he  turned 
homeward,  he  exclaimed :  "O  God ! 
forgive  me!  forgive  my  sin  of  uncon- 
cern about  the  dying  men  all  about 
me  I  Here  I  have  been  counting  my- 
self one  of  the  leading  Christians  in 
this  city.  Yet  here  is  a  man  who  can 
tell  me  that  for  fifteen  years  I  have 
known  him,  and  have  never  uttered  a 
word  to  indicate  to  him  any  concern 
about  his  soul.  There  is  something 
wrong  about  my  Christianity!  I 
think  I  would  better  go  to  Chicago 
and  get  acquainted  with  that  man 
Moody!"  And  this  very  thing  he  did. 
It  was  the  beginning  of  an  acquaint- 
ance that  transformed  William  Rey- 
nolds' life. 

"Packing  Pork  to  Pay  Expenses" 
These  two  Christian  business  men 
talked  over  the  needs  of  the  Church 
of   Christ,   and    Mr.    Reynolds  went 
home   to   begin   a   work   of  positive 
Christian  activity  such  as  he  had  nev- 
er dreamed  lK-fore  of  attempting  for 
Christ.   Some  years  before  he  died,  I 
met  a  gentleman  from  Peoria  on  the 
Pacific  coast.   I  said  to  him:  "I  sup- 
pose you  know   my   friend,  William 
Reynolds  of  that  city?"    He  replied: 
"Oh,  yes.  Every  one  in  Peoria  knows 
him."    I  referred  to  his  great  work, 
as   he   had   gone   from   the  leading 
church  to  a  destitute  part  of  the  city 
and  had  built  up  a  strong  people's 
church  from  a  mission  Sunday  school, 
started  in  a  hall  over  a  saloon.  This 
gentleman  spoke  in  the  highest  terms 
of   the   extent   of   blessed  influence 
which  had  radiated  from  that  work. 
Then  I  asked:  "What  is  Mr.  Rey- 
nolds'  business   now?"    He  replied: 
"Whv,  have  you  never  heard  what 
thev  say  about  him  in  Peoria?  They 
say  that  William  Reynolds'  business 
is  to  serve  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
he  packs  pork  to  pay  the  expenses." 

What    God    did    through  William 
Reynolds  He  can  do  through  you — 


in  lesser,  or  even  in  greater  measure 
—if  you  will  let  him.  Will  you  give 
Him  a  chance?  "He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear."  "To  him  that 
knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin." 

—Selected. 

WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
ARGENTINA 

(April  23.  1929) 

By  Mae  H.  Hershey 

The  autumn  weather  continues 
warm,  with  an  occasional  rain  and  a 
few  frosts.  The  vegetable  men  say 
the  beans  are  frozen. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Snyder  had  a  few 
davs'  vacation  from  language  study. 
The  wife  and  baby  boy  of  the  teach- 
er. Mr.  Dickson,  had  l>een  sick.  We 
are  very  well  pleased  with  the  prog- 
ress they  are  making  in  the  Spanish 
language.  They  will  soon  be  ready 
for  the  first  examination. 

The  meetings  in  Trenque  Lauquen 
conducted  by  Bro.  Lantz  were  well 
attended  and  the  interest  was  good, 
but  since  he  was  expected  the  night 
of  the  22nd  in  Santa  Rosa,  he  left  for 
that  town  on  the  morning  train,  and 
the  meetings  were  continued  a  few 
nights  longer  by  the  home  minister. 

The  Trenque  Lauquen  Church 
needs  the  prayers  of  the  faithful  in- 
tercessors. The  enemy  is  busy  trying 
to  scatter  the  flock. 

The  Catholics  had  a  missionary 
campaign  the  past  two  weeks.  Priests 
who  are  called  missionaries  go  to 
different  towns  when  called  on  to 
create  enthusiasm  and  make  special 
propaganda.  The  bell  was  ringing 
three  times  a  day,  and  the  church 
was  crowded  as  the  people  flocked  to 
church.  Everybody  went  because  ev- 
erybody else  went.  One  day  there 
was  a  Thanksgiving  service  and  a 
procession  in  honor  of  the  Pope's  be- 
ing recognized  again  as  an  indepen- 
dent sovereign. 

Trenque  Lauquen.  Argentina. 


HELPFULNESS 


I  f  I  can  live 

To  make  some  palc   face  brighter,  and  to 
give 

A  second  luster  to  some  tcar-dimmcd  eye. 
Or  e'en  impart 

One  throb  of  comfort  to  an  aching  heart. 
Or  cheer  some  wayworn  soul  in  passing  by; 

If  I  can  lend 

A  strong  hand  to  the  fallen,  or  defend 

The  right  against  a  single  envious  strain. 
My  life,  though  bare 

Perhaps  of  much  that  seemeth  dear  and  fair 
To  us  of  earth,  will  not  have  been  in  vain. 

The  purest  joy. 

Most  near  to  heaven,  far  from  earth's  alloy. 
Is  bidding  cloud  give  way  to  sun  and  shine: 
And  'twill  be  well 

If  on  that  day  of  days  the  angels  tell 
Of   me.   "She    did   her    best    for   one  of 
thine." — Susan  Coolidge. 


222 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6 


FINANCIAL  REPORT 

Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 
Report  for  April,  1929 


GENERAL 

filer  Cone  Ida  $10  91 

3urr  Oak  Cong  Ind  6  03 

julf  Haven  SS  Miss  4  36 

Martins  Cong  O  26  00 

//eaver  Cone  Pa  5  85 

ruleta  Cong  Tex  6  00 

>pg  Valley  Cong  Kans  59  58 

?airview  SS  Colo  10  00 

3rotection  Cong  Kans  43  05 

Holly  Grove  SS  Md  9  96 
s  Union  &  Walnut  Gr 

SS  Ohio  62  30 

Vlary  S  Benner  13  00 

Fairview  Cone  Mich  22  60 

L,  R  Troyer  20  00 

Daytonville  Cong  la  13  68 

Sugar  Crk  Cong  la  107  19 

L  Deer  Crk  Cong  la  24  66 

$445  17 

INDIA 
General 

Sue  F  Landis  $  5  00 
D  Grove  &  Pleas  Hill 

Cong  Ohio  40  00 

Brother  Pa  25  00 

Elmer  Lehman  6  50 

A.  Friend  Ore  7  00 

Doylestown  Cone  Pa  60  00 

Alleneville  SS  Pa  26  04 

Zion  Cone  Ore  15  08 

Lajunta  Cong  Colo  14  13 

Palmyra  Cong  Mo  7  50 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  10  25 

Wideman  SS  Ont  17  80 

Orrville  SS  Ohio  37  40 

Lancaster  SS  Pa  45  00 

Gehman  SS  Pa  38  69 

Mt  Joy  YPM  Pa  9  18 
Frank  M  &  Marv  E  Herr  20  00 

Royalty  on  books  '  5  40 

Reiff  Cone  Md  149  56 

W  Union  Cong  la  87  16 

Liberty  Cong  la  17  76 

Salem  Cone  Nebr  43  80 

Plum  Crk  Cone  Nebr  10  00 
E  Fairview   Cong  Nebr    42  97 

Emma  Cone  Ind  18  17 

$759  39 
Missionary  Support 

Sugar  Crk  Cong  la  $  90  00 

Lockport  SS  Ohio  36  81 

Holdeman  Cone  Ind  100  00 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa  15  00 
Spg  Valley   Cong  Kans     37  50 

Kitchener  YPM  Out  14  03 

Kitchener  SS  Ont  25  00 

Manson  Cone  la  107  23 

Goshen  Cone  Ind  29  53 

$455  10 

Missionary   Children  Support 

Masontown  SS  Pa  $  50  00 

Worn  Miss  Soc  10  50 

Nampa  Cone  Ida  50 

Fairview  SS  Mich  33  50 

Albany  SS  Ore  2  50 

Orrville  SS  Ohio  46  54 

Relatives  of  Hostetlers  50  00 

Protection  SS  Kans  35  00 
Enetta  Ginerich  CI 

Elkhart  SS  Ind  7  36 

$235  90 
Native    Evangelist  Support 

Simon   I'  (iood  Est  O  $  50  00 

Spg  Val  Cong  N  Dak  25  00 

A  Brother  Pa  15  00 
E   Petersburg  SS  YMBC 

Pa  7  50 


E  S  Pa  75  00 
Millersville  SS  Pa 

Lydia  Sauders  CI  25  00 
E  Petersbure  SS  Pa 

3  Cls  22  50 

Manheim  Bible  St  CI  Pa  11  00 

$231  00 
Bible  Women  Support 

E  Holbrook  Cone  Colo 


Class  4  $ 

10 

00 

"  5 

2 

00 

"  7 

9 

00 

<"g 

3 

75 

James  Bute  &  wife 

12 

50 

Two  old  Sisters  Cls 

O  Grove  SS  Ohio 

12 

50 

Worn  Miss  Soc 

36 

00 

Ladies  Bible  CI  Chicago 

Home  Mis  111 

25 

00 

Sugar  Crk  Cong  la 

1 

50 

Reuben  Brunk 

so 

00 

A  Sister  Pa 

40 

00 

Peter  Garber 

12 

50 

W  S  Guneer  &  wife 

12 

50 

Plum  Crk  Cone  Nebr 

12 

50 

Bowne  Cone  Mich 

4 

17 

$243 

92 

Teachers'  Support 

Ruth  Ressler                  $  10  00 

Waterloo  SS  Ont  90  00 

Midway  SS  Ohio  35  00 

Orrville  SS  Ohio  5  00 

Matthew  6:1-4  15  00 
Elizabethtown  SS  Pa 

Clarence  Lutz's  CI  12  00 
Landisville  SS  Pa 

Girls  CI  7  5  00 

Bossier  SS  Pa  Bovs  BC  15  00 
Jacob  Mellineer  & 

Scott  Bushong  8  00 
Landisville  SS  Pa 

Mens  CI  No  6  15  00 

New  Holland  SS  Pa  30  00 

Mellineer  SS  Fund  Pa  42  00 
Oreville  Mennonite  Home 

Workers  30  00 

Ten  Sisters  Lane  Pa  22  00 
Scv  Sisters  Landis 

Valley  Cong  Pa  10  00 
A  Sis  Mellinger  Cong  Pa  5  00 
A  Sis  Lancaster  Cong  Pa    5  00 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Lane  Pa  5  00 

A  Friend  of  India  5  00 

Chambersburg  SS  Pa  27  00 
Rose  Swartzendruber  & 

CI  la  10  00 


$401  00 

Orphan  Support 

E  Holbrook  SS  Colo 

Class  3                       $  9  00 

"     6  2  50 

Plain  view  SS  CI  5  O  20  00 

A  J  Yoder  &  wife  9  00 
Beginners  Dept  Chicago 

Home   Mis   111  20  00 

Sue  F  Landis  5  00 
Walnut  Crk  Cone  O 

Class  8  24  00 

"     5  20  00 

"     4  16  00 

Alpha  SS  Minn  18  00 
Bethel  SS  Mo  Mrs  Levi 

Hartzlers  CI  7  00 
l'laiuvievv  SS  O 

Old  Sisters  CI  13  9  00 
SS  CI  Pa  per  Alice  M 

Rohrer  10  00 

SiiK;ir  Creek  Conn  la  53  00 
Y  Sisters  CI 

Nappanee  SS  Ind  9  00 


Mr  &  Mrs  Andrew 

Nofzieer 
Lina  Martin  &  Esther 
Good  Cls  Hopedale  SS 
111 

Western  N  Y  SS 
Mr  &  Mrs  J  P  Handrich 
Mr  &  Mrs  Harvey 

Handrich 
Hopedale  SS  111 
Forks  SS  Ind 
Class  12 
"  11 
4 

"  10 
Classes  6,  8,  9,  12 
1.  2 

CI  14  Waldo  SS  111 
CI  12  Martins  Crk  SS  O  12  00 
Prim  Dep  Allensville  SS 
Pa 

Springvalley  Cong  N  D 
Interm   Girls   CI  Martins 

SS  Ohio 
Altoona  Mis  SS  Pa 
Zion  SS  CI  14  Ore 
Cherry  Box  Cone  Mo 
Peter  Garber 
Peter  Garbers  SS  CI  111 
David  Erb 
Nancy  Erb 

Bishop  Daniel  Liebold 

Emma  Liebold 

Beana  Erb 

Waterloo  SS  Ont 

Waterloo  SS  Ont 

M  B  Baumans  SS  CI 
Simon  Baer  SS  CI 
Ananias  Shantz  SS  CI 
Allen  Cressman  SS  CI 
Moses  Bowman  SS  CI 
Edmund  Witmer  SS  CI 

Orrville  SS  Ohio 

Pigeon  Riv  Cong  Mich 

G  Monroe  Miller 

Paradise  SS  Pa 

Emma  Denlinger  & 
Anna  Martins  CI 
Annie  Hershevs  CI 
Mabel  Buckwalters  CI 
Anna  Books  CI 
Amos  Weavers  CI 
Anna  N  Denlingers  CI 
Joseph  Brackbill  & 
Elmer  Lehmans  CI 

E  Petersburg  SS  Pa  3  Cls  9  00 

Landisville  SS  Pa 

Girls  CI  5  3  00 

The  Sisters  Mt  Toy  Cong 
Pa 

Millersville  SS  Pa 

Jacob  Thomas  CI 
Landisville  SS  CI  1  Pa 
Lebanon  Co  SS  Workers 

Pa 

Elmer  E  Zimmerman  & 
wife 

Elizabethtown  SS  Pa 

Elmer  Groffs  CI 
Strasburg  SS  Pa 

Prim  &  Begin  Dept 
Y  Worn  SS  CI  111 
Mrs  Anna  B  Birky 
Hopedale  SS  111 
W  Union  Pri  Dent  la 
L  Deer  Crk  SS  la 
Class  17 

6.  11 
"     14.  9 
1 

W  D  Brenneman  &  wi.e 
Olive  Cong  Ind 
Yellow  Crk  SS  Ind 
Bethanv  SS  Mieh 
Excelsior  CI  Elkhart  SS 
Ind 


40  00 


36  00 
43  00 

12  00 

13  80 
239  10 

9  00 

8  00 

14  00 

9  00 
9  00 

22  50 
40  00 


12  00 

9  00 

9  00 

12  61 
7  50 

20  00 
17  00 
35  00 
5  00 
5  00 
20  00 
5  00 
5  00 
19  00 

4  60 

13  75 

2  60 

3  00 
95 

1  00 

58  00 

29  00 

24  00 


40  00 
36  00 
84  00 
40  00 
40  00 
36  00 

36  00 


9  00 

12  00 

9  00 

36  00 
4  00 
12  00 

10  00 
48  00 
36  00 

9  50 

11  51 

20  00 
6  00 
18  00 
»s  SO 

12  00 
9  00 

77  30 
')  50 


Two  Old  Sisters  Cls 

O  Grove  Ohio 
CI  9  Walnut  SS  Ohio 
Sugar  Crk  Cong  la 
CI  14  Forks  SS  Ind 
A  Bro  &  familv  Ind 
Harriet  Blosser 
Albert  &  Marv  Miller 
A  Sister  Ohio 
Mothers  CI  Bethel  SS 
E  Petersburg  SS  Pa 

Esther  Rohrers  CI 
A  Millersville  SS  CI 
L  Deer  Crk  SS  la  CI 
Bethany  SS  Mich 
Helping  Hand  SS  CI 

Elkhart  Ind 


5  50 
22  00 
16  50 

5  50 
11  00 


O 


00 

50 
50 
43 


10  00 
5  00 
12    5  50 
5  00 

5  50 


$154  93 

India  Medical 

Worn  Miss  Soc  47  84 

YW  CI  Nappanee  SS  Ind  10  00 
Sterling  Sew  Cir  111  3  00 

Upper  Deer  Cr  SS  la      39  07 


$  99  91 

Primary  Village  School  Teacher 

Sugar  Crk  Cong  la  $  21  00 
S  Brownsberger  &  wife  15  00 
Ivan  &  Nora  Groh  20  00 


Lepers 

Thurman  Cong  Colo 
Sue   F  Landis 


$  56  00 

S    9  78 
5  00 


$  14  78 
Ada  Hartzler  Auto 

Bethel  &  Guilford  Congs 

Ohio  $  10  51 

Limon  Cong  Colo  39  49 

Oak  Grove  SS  Ohio         100  00 


SI 50  00 

Personal 

A  Bro  &  Sister  111          $  10  00 
Balodgahan  Dispensary 

Western  N  Y  SS  $    6  00 

FairviVw  Cong  N  D  40  00 
Springvallev  Cong  N  D  10  00 
Dist  Miss  Meet  Ia-Xebr    47  00 


$103  00 
$  20  00 


14  00 


$1,772  52 
Widow  Support 

Los  Angeles  SS  Calif     $  42  00 


Hospital 

No  13708 

Kasour  School 
I.ititz  SS  Pa  $125  00 

Ghatula  Dispensary 

A  Strasbure  SS  Teacher 

Pa  S    5  00 

Total  for  India  $4  837  45 

SOUTH  AMERICA 
General 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Mich         $  10  00 

Sue  F  Landis  5  00 

Milford  AM  Cong  Nebr  31  87 

Fairview  Cong  N   Dak  2  50 

A  Friend  Ore  3  00 

Towaniencin  SS  Pa  25  63 

Lower  Salford  SS  Pa  38  00 

Providence  Cong  Pa  17  00 

Springs  SS  Pa  8  77 

Casselman  Cong  Pa  5  75 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo  14  12 

Palmvra  Cong  Mo  3  75 

Earned  Cong  Kans  20  00 

Waldo  Cong  111  22  75 

Zurich  Cong  Ont  10  00 

Pleasant  View  SS  Ohio  17  33 

Orrvi'le  SS  O  26  55 

Lancaster  SS  Pa  40  00 

Liberty  Cong  la  17  33 

E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  40  73 

$360  OS 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


223 


Missionary  Support 

Wilmot  AM  Cong  Ont  $122  50 
Worn  Miss  Soc  118  35 

Souderton  Cone  Pa  37  50 

Pleas  Vallcv  SS  Kans  20  00 
Hagey  Miss  Meet  Ont  42  40 
E  Zorra  AM  Cong  Ont  75  00 
Goods  Cong  Pa  18  00 


$433  75 
Children's  Support 

Pri  Dept  O  Gr  SS  O  $  10  08 
Jrs  of  Hopcdale  SS  111  3  09 
Marion  SS  Pa  15  00 

Niagara  Dist  SS  Meet 

Ont  12  00 

Lli/abethtown  SS  Pa 
Ada  Garbers  CI  12  50 

Alta  Nuneniakers  CI       12  50 


$  65  17 
Native  Evangelist 

Souderton  TM  Pa  $  20  60 

Beech  Cong  Ohio  41  56 

Orrville  SS  Ohio  15  00 

E  Union  Cone  la  50  00 


$127  16 
Bible  Readers'  Support 

Worn  Miss  Soc  27  56 

Harry  Sommers  18  00 

E  A  Miller  10  00 


$  55  56 

Orphan  Support 

Mattawana  AM  SS  Pa  $  43  34 
Waterloo  SS  Ont  30  00 

E  Petersburg  SS  Pa 

Sisters  Bible  CI  8  25 

Susanna  C  Kohrer  5  00 

Lane  SS  Pa  Mrs  Rohrers 

Class  6  00 

Esther  &  Marv  Herr  10  00 


$102  59 

Orphanage 

Limon  Cone  Colo  $    4  64 

Landisville  SS  Pa  Worn 
CI  10  5  00 


$    9  64 

Kindergarten 

A  Brother  Nebr  $  40  00 

George  W  Davis  10  00 


$  50  00 
Dispensary  &  Medical 
Eauipment 

Worn  Miss  Soc  $   9  60 

Publication 

Sterling  Sew  Cir  111  $  6  60 
Thurman  Cong  Colo  7  50 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Lane  Pa  5  00 
YP  Meet  Pleas  View 

Cong  Okla  21  00 

CI  17  Elkhart  SS  Ind         2  37 


Bible  School 

Western  N  Y  SS 
Clifford  Mann 


$  42  47 

$  13  00 
10  00 

$  23  00 
$1,279  02 


Total  S  America 

CITY  MISSIONS 

Chicaeo.  111. 

J  J  Hosteller  $  15  00 

Clinton  Fr  Cong  Ind  28  00 

No  Name  4  58 

L  C  Hartzler  10  00 

R  Buchanan  14  00 

Reuben  Diller  11  00 

Brother  Cerroni  3  00 

Bethel  &  Guilford  Cong 

Ohio  12  49 

A  Bro  Nebr  30  00 


Mens  Bible  CI  Holdeman 

SS  Ind  3  50 

E  Bend  SS  III  48  00 

Peter  Garber  5  00 

Orrville  SS  Ohio  18  50 


$203  07 

Canton.  Ohio 

Canton  SS  Ohio  $    9  26 

O  Grove  &  Pleas  Hill 

Cong  Ohio  10  00 

Martins  YPM  Ohio  6  12 

For  auto 

Leetonia  SS  Ohio  lu  H<> 

Beech  Cong  Ohio  37  50 


$89  74 

Detroit.  Mich. 

Howard- Miami  Cong 

Ind  $  28  14 

Bro  &  Sis  Mich  10  00 

Middlcburv  Cong  Ind  10  18 

Fairvicw  Cong  Mich  30  50 


$  78  82 

Ft.  Wavne.  Ind. 

Crown  Hill  YPM  $  10  00 

Shore  Cone  Ind  12  50 

Nappanee  Cong  Ind  25  00 

A  K  Miller  5  00 


$  52  50 

Iowa  Citv.  Ia. 

Plum  Crk  Cong  Nebr    $    5  19 
Kansas  Citv.  Kans. 

Mamie  R  Freed  $    1  00 

Canadian   Kricnds  20  00 

Hydro  Okla  S  C  5  00 

Harry  Sommers  3  00 

Howard  Delo  12 
Thurman  Cong  Colo  10  00 

Lena  Zook  1  00 

Dan  Hershbereer  5  00 

Mt  Zion  Cone  Mo  10  25 

Yoder  SS  Kans  Sis  Kings 

CI  (for  Ch  basement)  11  12 
Plum  Cr  Cone  Nebr  10  00 

Woodriver  SS  Nebr  33  50 

E  Fairview  Cone  Nebr     33  68 


$143  67 

Lima.  Ohio 

A  Bro  and  Sis  Mich  $  10  00 
A  Bro  &  Sis  Ind  10  00 


$  20  00 

Peoria.  111. 

Bethel  &  Guilford  Cong 

Ohio  $  12  00 

A  Bro  Nebr  30  00 

Pleas  Grove  SS  III  8  95 

Union  SS  111  9  52 

Science  Ridge  Cone  III  16  19 
Peter  Garber  5  00 

Good  field  Cone  III  9  85 

Mrs  Georee  Howett  SS  CI 
Plainview  SS  Ohio         15  00 


$106  51 

Toronto.  Ont. 

Israel  Martin  $    2  00 

Weber  Cone  Ont  14  85 

Waterloo  Cone  Ont  40  22 


$  57  07 

Portland.  Oreg. 

Pac  Coast  Miss  Meet    $  35  80 
Altoona.  Pa. 

Springs  Cone  Pa  $    5  71 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa  IS  00 

Thomas  Cone  Pa  11  78 


Syc  Grove  Cone  Mo  7  50 

Sugar  Creek  S  C  12  00 

Special  Support  291  50 

Lajunta  Cong  Colo  21  47 

Pennsylvania  SS  Kans  11  25 

Hcsston  Cong  Kans  14  50 

Milan  Val  Cone  Okla  4  65 

Lajunta  Cong  Colo  10  00 

Peter  Garber  5  00 

Plum  Crk  Cone  Nebr  10  00 


Leroy  Hosteller 


25  00 


$  32  49 
$824  86 


Total  Citv  Missions 

CHARITABLE  INSTI- 
TUTIONS 
Children's   Home.   Kansas  City 

Abner  G  Yoder  $    5  00 


$392  87 


Orphans'  Home,  Ohio 

Perm  Income  $    3  00 

Special  Support  380  90 

Neri  Bontrager  5  00 

Former  Worker  5  00 
Marv  V  Heatwole  dec       90  00 

Souderton  Cone  Pa  67  19 

Thomas  Cong  Pa  3  39 

Orrville  SS  Ohio  7  03 

A  Brother  Kansas  5  25 

Holdeman  Cong  Ind  30  21 


$596 

97 

Home  for  Aged, 

Illinois 

Special  Support 

$692 

14 

Produce  Sold 

21 

60 

Hopedalc  Cong  III 

10 

00 

E  Bend  Cong  III 

48 

00 

Peter  Garber 

5 

00 

Elkhart  Cong  Ind 

45 

50 

Rockton  SS  Pa 

2 

00 

For  Adding  Machine 

F.d  Redigar 

5 

00 

Ezra  Yordy 

50 

Mattie  Schertz 

2 

50 

Martha  Garber 

2 

50 

Mary  Good 

1 

00 

Kdna  Bachman 

1 

00 

Pete  Zehr 

1 

00 

Home  Members 

6 

00 

Christmas  Fund 

17 

so 

La  Junta  Hospital 

C  A  Clark 
Nelson  B  Maust 
C  B  Egli 
E  E  Showalter 
C   A  Holdeman 
Amos  KaufTman 
Mexican  Mission  SS 
C  A  Clark 
Joseph  Hcrshberger 


$861  24 
Building 

$  5  00 
20  00 
10  00 
500  00 
16  29 
31  65 
2  69 
10  00 
10  00 


Colo 


$605  63 
Millersville  Orphanage 

Souderton  Cong  Pa  $  67  17 
Total  for  Charitable 

Institutions  $2,523  88 

OTHER  FUNDS 
Africa 

Sue  F  Landis  $    5  00 

Annuity 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Ind     $2,500  00 
Board   of  Education 

Thomas  Cong  Pa  $    6  78 

Morrison  Cong  III  5  50 


$  12  28 
Goshen  College  Endowment 

Mr  &  Mrs  Levi  Mum.iw  $100  00 
Martin  R  Loucks  25  00 

Elmer  Christophel  25  00 

Noah  Wenger  60  00 

M  C  Cressman  100  00 


$310  00 
Hesston  College  Endowment 

Lavina  Miller  $    5  00 

Hesston  College 
Lajunta  Cong  Colo        $  30  00 

Missionary  Preparation 
Charles  Shaum  $    9  00 

A  Bro  Ind  5  00 


$  39  00 
Rural   Mission  Fund 

Fairview  Cong  Mich  $  23  40 
Shore  Cong  Ind  12  50 

Berne  Cong  Mich  20  49 

Leo  Cong   Ind  20  59 

Emma  Cong  Ind  25  18 

Bowne  Cong   Mich  9  83 

Schellsburg  Cong  Pa  6  00 

Weaver  Cong  Pa  10  00 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  5  30 


$133  29 
District  General  Funds 

N'ampa  Cong  Ida           $  6  43 

Sheridan  Cong  Ore  9  18 

Hopewell  Cong  Ore  2  75 

Albany  Cong  Ore  19  95 

Souderton  Cong  Pa  4S  50 

Maple  River  Cong  Mich  19  00 

Holdeman  Cong  Ind  30  00 

Midland  Cong  Mich  V>  so 

Clinton  Br  Cong  Ind  15  60 

Clinton  Fr  Cong  Ind  41  70 

Maple  Grove  Cong  Ind  22  25 

Amenia  Cong  N  Dak  10  00 

Red  Top  SS  Mont  15  00 

Scottdale  Cong  Pa  21  15 

Pa  Cong  Kans  11  25 

Hesston  Cong  Kans  14  55 

Pleas  Valley  Cong  Kans  14  00 

E  Holbrook  Cong  Colo  21  17 

Lajunta  Cong  Colo  10  00 

Crystal  Spgs  Cong  Kans  16  00 

W  Liberty  Cong  Kans  24  00 


$398  28 

Plain  &  Line  Lexington 
S.  C.  Pa. 

Plains  SS  Pa  $  48  50 

Church  Buildings 

Emma  Cong  Ind  $  20  00 

Middlebury  Cong  Ind  10  18 
Hopewell  Cong  Ind  20  00 

Lake  View  Cong  N  D      16  27 


$  66  45 

Ind. -Mich.  Colportage  &  Tracts 

Salem  Cong  Ind  $    7  38 

Personal 

Spg  Valley  Cong  N  D  $  35  00 
Sycamore  Gr  Cong  Mo  38  91 
Bethel  Cong  Mo  2  00 

Blough  Cong  Pa  75  00 


$150  91 
S.  W.  Pa.  Conference  Fund 

Masontown  Cong  Pa  $  10  33 
Pleasant  Grove  Cong  Pa     5  38 


$  15  71 
S.  W.  Pa.  S.  S.  Conference 
Mission  Fund 

Masontown  SS  Pa  $  43  95 

Springs  SS  Pa  19  01 

Kaufman  SS  Pa  11  77 


$  74  73 

Evangelistic  Fund 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo         $  20  85 
Hannibal.  Mo. 

Sewing  Circles  Mo  $  10  00 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  S5 


$  19  85 

Total  Other  Funds      $3,837  23 
RELIEF 
Russia 

Sue  F  Landis  $    5  00 

Wm  Holdeman  5  00 

$  10  00 


224 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  6,  1929 


China 

D  S  Miller 
Salem  Cong  Nebr 


$    2  00 
35  20 

$  37  20 


Canadian  Russians 


Friends  Maryland 
Menno  J  Yoder 


$  13  00 
10  00 

$  23  00 


Near  East  Relief 

Perkasie  Cong  Pa  $  17  50 

Total  for  Relief  Funds  $  87  70 

SUMMARY 

Dak-Mont  Dist  Bd  $209  77 

Franconia  Conf  462  59 

Illinois  Dist  Bd  254  31 

Ind-Mich  Dist  Bd  771  93 

la-Nebr  Dist  Bd  826  89 

Lane  Conference  1,166  12 

Mo-Kans  Dist  Bd  590  33 


Ohio  &  East  A  M  Conf  555  00 

Ont  Conf  556  20 

Pacific  Coast  Conf  104  19 

S  W  Pa  Conf  461  27 

Wash  Co  Md-Frank  Co 

Pa  Conf  176  56 

M  B  of  Mis  &  Char  7,700  15 


India  Missions 

S  America  Missions 

City  Missions 


$13,835  31 
$4,837  45 
1,279  02 
824  86 


Charitable  Institutions  2,523  88 

Africa  5  00 

Annuity  Funds  2,500  00 

Gen  &  Other  Funds  1,777  40 

Relief  Funds  87  70 


$13,835  31 
Respectfully   submitted  and 
Gratefully  acknowledged, 
V.  E.  Reiff,  Gen  Treas., 
1711   Prairie  St., 
Elkhart,  Ind. 


GLEANINGS 


The  American  Tract  Society  has  entered 
upon  a  new  lease  of  life.  Its  large  indebt- 
edness has  disappeared;  its  Trust  Fund 
now  amounts  to  $300,000,  and  its  income 
exceeds  all  expenditures.  The  names  of  its 
President,  Mr.  William  Phillips  Hall  and 
of  its  Vice  Presidents,  Dr.  Wylie  and  Mr. 
Hugh  R.  Monro,  are  a  guarantee  of  evan- 
gelical loyaity.  Formed  "to  diffuse  a 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  the 
Redeemer  of  sinners"  it  issued  last  year 
over  two  million  tracts  in  forty  languages. 
It  further  issued  sixty-four  new  publica- 
tions, forty-three  in  foreign  languages,  and 
reprinted  forty  former  publications.  Its 
gratuitous  grants  of  Christian  literature 
last  year  amounted  in  value  to  $27,306, 
grants  to  missions  and  to  Christian  work- 
ers who  could  not  themselves  pay  for  lit- 
erature. The  Society  is  the  only  one  pro- 
viding Spanish  hymnals  for  evangelical 
churches  in  Spanish  lands.  It  also  sends 
out  Manzanas  de  Oro  (Apples  of  Gold),  a 
Sunday  school  paper,  which  has  a  larger 
circulation  in  Spanish-speaking  churches 
than  all  others  combined.  The  republica- 
tion of  its  large  self-explaining  Bible  was 
one  of  the  achievements  of  last  year.  This 
is  said  to  be  "the  best  one-volumed  Bible 
with  notes  published  in  the  English  lan- 
guage." A  similar  New  Testament  with 
notes  is  issued  by  the  Society. 

As  illustrating  the  value  of  tract  circula- 
tion mention  is  made  of  a  woman  of  evil 
life  who  called  on  a  minister  in  New  York 
City,  tract  in  hand.  She  was  on  the  eve  of 
a  serious  surgical  operation,  and,  fearing 
death,  asked  if  what  the  tract  said  about 
washing  away  sins  was  applicable  to  her- 
self. When  assured  that  it  was  she  gave 
her  heart  to  the  Lord  Jesus.  On  recover- 
ing from  the  operation  she  dedicated  her 
life  as  a  thank-offering.  She  raised  $10,000 
for  an  orphanage  for  babies,  going  from 
door  to  door  to  do  it.  Her  body  now  rests 
close  by  this  orphanage. 

The  American  Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Atheism  is  circulating  masses 
of  pamphlets.  The  American  Tract  Society 
was  called  into  existence  to  meet  such  a 
crisis  a  century  ago  as  we  are  now  facing. 
A  new  edition  of  Painc's  "Age  of  Reason" 
is  seen  in  the  bookshops.  In  its  yesterday 
the  Society  published  Bishop  Watson's  fa- 
mous replies  to  Tom  Paine  and  Edward 
Gibbon.  The  Society  needs  help  to  answer 
the  Gibbons  and  Paines  of  the  present  day. 
It  urges  the  organization  of  tract-teams 
for   the   distribution   of   Christian  literature. 


"Imagine  five  hundred  men  meeting  at  an 
appointed  place  every  Sunday  morning  and 
then  going  out  as  the  disciples  went,  two 
by  two,  to  leave  tracts  on  both  sides  of 
every  street.  Socialists  do  it!  Why  not 
Christians?" — S.  S.  Times. 


A  Brahmin  Christian's  Witness 

The  dramatic  way  in  which  a  Brahmin 
village  chief  proved,  by  drinking  water  out 
of  a  missionary's  glass  when  he  was  bap- 
tized, that  he  had  thrown  away  all  caste 
prejudice  was  described  in  the  August, 
1927,  Review.  C.  W.  Posnett,  of  the  Eng- 
lish Wesleyan  Mission  at  Medak,  who  bap- 
tized him,  tells  of  visiting  a  certain  village 
while  on  tour  and  says  of  this  man:  "He 
lived  twenty  miles  away  from  this  village, 
but  he  had  heard  of  my  coming,  and  he 
had  traveled  all  through  the  night  in  order 
to  be  with  us  and  to  encourage  the  new 
beginners.  I  was  talking  to  him,  and  found 
that  after  he  got  home  last  May  he  had 
invited  all  the  outcaste  Christians  to  his 
sacred  Brahmin  house.  Then  he  had  called 
all  the  caste  Hindus  of  his  village;  and 
there,  before  them  all,  he  had  boldly  de- 
clared himself  a  follower  of  Jesus,  and  had 
actually  been  having  caste  and  outcaste  in 
his  own  big  courtyard  for  a  service  on 
Sunday  morning.  Only  those  who  know 
the  pride  of  birth  and  the  sacredness  of  a 
Brahmin  home  can  estimate  the  wonder  of 
this  great  confession." — The  Missionary  Re- 
view of  the  World. 


Outcaste  Though  Educated 

An  Indian  preacher  in  Mysore,  South 
India,  writes  of  the  fetters  with  which  In- 
dian custom  still  binds  those  of  outcaste 
origin:  "The  Government,  of  course,  has 
made  some  provision  to  educate  the  out- 
castes,  hut  nothing  to  destroy  the  barrier. 
As  we  entered  an  outcaste  village,  a  num- 
ber of  young  men  were  sitting  together 
and  we  stopped  to  talk  with  them.  One 
who  spoke  English  fluently  said  that  he 
and  others  of  them  had  been  students  in 
the  Panchama  Boarding  School.  He  said 
that  they  were  trying  to  improve  their  con- 
dition, that  they  had  given  up  their  un- 
clean habits  and  customs  and  that  they 
had  nothing  to  do  with  that  pernicious  evil, 
drink.  'And  now,'  said  the  missionary,  'you 
have  come  back  to  your  village,  what  do 
you  intend  to  do?'  The  young  man's  face 
became  pale  and  serious  and  he  said  that 
he  must  live  outside  the  village  because 
of  his  caste.  In  spite  of  his  education  and 
improved  habits,  the  caste  people  despised 
him  because  he  is  outcaste." 


Indian  Christian  Patriotism 

At  an  "All-India"  conference  of  Indian 
Christians,  held  in  Allahabad,  B.  L.  Rallia 
Ram  concluded  his  address  as  presiding 
officer  as  follows:  "Let  us  remind  ourselves 
that  we  have  come  here  as  Indians  and  as 
Christians.  There  is  a  school  of  thought 
that  always  advocates  the  slogan,  'Let  us 
be  Indians  first  and  Hindus,  Moslems  and 
Sikhs  and  Christians  afterwards,'  while  oth- 
ers maintain,  'We  should  be  Christians  and 
Hindus  and  Moslems  first  and  Indians  af- 
terwards.' The}'  may  be  right  or  wrong. 
For  Christians  there  is  no  choice.  We 
must  be  Indians  and  Christians  at  the  same 
time.  We  cannot  be  loyal  to  our  Master 
and  be  untrue  to  India.  We  cannot  be 
true  Christians  and  be  unpatriotic.  Our 
patriotism  must  be  in  consonance  with 
Jesus'  teaching,  with  His  standards  of  life 
and  ethics,  and  with  His  call  for  unselfish 
service.  The  measure  of  our  loyalty  to  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  measure  of  our 
loyalty  to  our  Motherland." 


Religion  in  Bombay  University 

One  of  the  points  that  emerged  from  the 
consideration  of  the  Christian  message  in 
relation  to  non-Christian  religions  at  the 
Jerusalem  meeting  of  the  International  Mis- 
sionary Council  was  that  the  great  enemy  of 
Christianity  is  not  any  one  or  all  the  non- 
Christian  religions  put  together  but  the  grow- 
ing secularism  and  materialism  of  the  world. 
Sincere  followers  of  non-Christian  religions 
are  also  alive  to  the  growing  menace  to 
their  religions  that  is  offered  by  materialism. 
This  belief  has  found  curious  expression  in 
the  action  recently  taken  by  the  Bombay 
University,  a  purely  secular  institution,  of 
appointing  a  committee  "to  consider  and  re- 
port on  the  question  of  the  advisability  of 
inculcating  a  theistic  attitude  in  our  educa- 
tional system  in  general  and  in  the  affiliated 
colleges  in  particular."  The  resolution  is 
somewhat  curious  in  that  it  attempts  "the 
inculcation  of  a  theistic  attitude"  among  stu- 
dents who  profess  religions  such  as  the  dif- 
ferent forms  of  Hinduism,  Islam.  Jainism 
Zoroastrianism  and  Christianity.  It  will  he 
a  difficult  task  for  any  committee  to  evolve 
a  theistic  teaching  which  will  be  acceptable 
to  the  followers  of  these  diverse  religions. 
I  fowever,  this  resolution,  accepted  by  the 
senate  of  the  Bombay  University,  indicates 
the  growing  conviction  in  India  of  the  great 
need  there  is  in  our  present  system  of  secu- 
lar education  for  introducing  an  element  of 
religion  which  will  be  a  corrective  to  the 
materialism  of  this  age. — The  Christian  Cent- 
ury. 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace. 


Vol.  XXII     (S.wSSm)  SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  JUNE  13,  1929         &iL^Y"-)  No  ll 


EDITORIAL 


"And  when  he  was  in  affliction,  he 

besought  the  Lord  his  God,  and  hum- 
bled himself  greatly  before  the  God 
of  bis  fathers,  and  prayed  unto  him: 
and  he  was  entreated  of  him,  and 
heard  his  supplication." 


Sometimes  the  only  way  that  we 
can  be  taught  the  folly  of  our  human 
nature  and  the  vanity  of  its  designs 
is  for  the  Lord  to  allow  us  to  have 
our  own  way  to  our  later  sorrow. 
The  most  valuable  lesson  that  Ma- 
nasseh  ever  bad  was  his  experience 
in  the  prison  in  Babylon.  But  how 
much  better  it  would  be,  both  for 
ourselves  and  for  the  Cause  of  Christ, 
if  we  from  our  youth  would  choose 
to  "wholly  follow  the  Lord!" 


Speaking  of  prosperity,  let  it  be 
sought  in  the  spirit  of  living  for  the 
good  of  others — "in  honour  preferring 
one  another."  Make  proper  use  of  the 
talents  God  has  given  you,  live  in  the 
spirit  of  Gal.  6:10,  and  God  will  see 
to  your  own  prosperity.  He  can  do  it 
better  than  we  can  ourselves  ;  for  He 
knows  which  would  be  best  for  us 
and  the  Cause,  prosperity  like  Dives 
had  (save  in  the  fact  that  we  have 
our  wealth  on  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
whereas  he  bad  his  on  the  altar  of 
Bacchus)  or  like  Lazarus  (poor  in 
this  world's  good,  but  rich  in  grace 
and  glory). 


How  is  your  Sunday  school  pro- 
gressing? We  are  in  a  time  of  the 
>ear  when  the  attendance  is  usually 
at  its  highest.  Now  is  the  time  when 
you  have  the  opportunity  to  make 
the  work  so  interesting  and  soul- 
gripping  that  this  good  attendance  is 
kept  up  after  the  summer  attractions 
begin  to  draw  on  those  who  are  in- 
clined to  turn  a  listening  ear  to  the 
things  of  this  world.  And  one  of  the 
things  to  bear  in  mind  is  that  we  are 


studying  a  series  of  lessons  that  re- 
quire more  preparation  to  make  them 
attractive  to  the  average  pupil  than 
if  they  had  been  taken  from  some 
parts  of  the  New  Testament. 


The  Promising  Man's  Temptation. 

— When  the  devil  showed  Christ  all 
the  kingdoms  of  this  world  in  a  mo- 
ment of  time  and  said,  "1  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  all  these  kingdoms,  if 
thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me," 
he  touched  a  chord  which  has  proved 
the  undoing  of  many  a  talented  young 
man. 

Like  Christ,  every  talented  man  is 
sought  after  by  the  world.  Unlike 
Christ,  too  many  of  these  talented 
men  yield  to  temptation,  turn  away 
from  the  true  worship  of  Jehovah  and 
become  willing  to  accept  some  of 
these  "kingdoms." 

Commanding  powers  constitute  a 
real  blessing — provided  they  are  kept 
upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord  and  used 
to  the  glory  of  God  alone.  But  too 
often  the  people  whom  God  has  thus 
blessed  are  lifted  up  with  pride  when 
they  hear  the  voice  of  flattery,  and 
"fall  under  condemnation  of  the  dev- 
il." It  may  be  oratory,  a  brilliant 
mind,  fine  social  qualities,  superb  ex- 
ecutive ability,  natural  born  qualities 
of  leadership,  or  something  else  which 
men  admire.  Whatever  it  is,  it  is  a 
sad  day  when  one  thus  blessed  lis- 
tens to  the  voice  of  flattery,  turns 
aside  from  the  path  of  humble  serv- 
ice, and  allows  his  soul  to  become 
blasted  in  the  blight  of  popularity. 

The  greatest  man  on  earth  is  the 
man  who  succeeds  in  keeping  all  his 
talents  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord, 
like  C  hrist  makes  himself  "of  no  rep- 
utation," keeps  his  head  in  the  midst 
of  flattery  and  popular  acclaim,  and 
stays  little  through  it  ail. 

W  hen  a  man  gets  too  BIG  for  his 
church,  the  chances  are  that  it  is  the 
bigness  of  a  soap  bubble,  and  not 
real  greatness  of  soul. 


CLING  TO  THAT  WHICH  IS 
MOST  VALUABLE 


This  message  is  intended  primarily 
fur  young  people;  but  it  should  not 
be  passed  by  unnoticed  by  parents, 
teachers,  and  spiritual  overseers. 

The  big  quartet  of  Christian  service 
is  composed  of  the  following: 

1.  "Seek  ye  FIRST  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  his  righteousness." 

2.  "Study  to  shew  thyself  approv- 
ed unto  God." 

3.  "Be  filled  with  the  Spirit." 

4.  "Do  all  to  the  glory  of  God." 
Every   normal,   wide-awake  young 

man  or  young  woman  wants  to  be  in 
the  highest  and  best  sense  useful  to 
God  and  man.  This  desire  should  be 
commended,  and  all  of  our  young 
people  should  be  encouraged  to  make 
the  most  of  life's  opportunities  to 
serve  God  in  the  best  and  largest 
way. 

The  enemy  of  souls  understands 
this  quite  as  well  as  we  do  ourselves, 
and  seeks  in  every  way  to  thwart  us 
in  our  efforts.  If,  when  he  came  to 
Christ  and  offered  Him  the  rulership 
of  world  kingdoms,  Christ  would  have 
accepted  the  honor  and  fallen  down 
to  worship  Him,  it  might  have  meant 
personal  worldly  glory  for  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  but  it  would  also  have 
meant  defeat  for  His  mission  on 
earth.  He  would  have  made  the 
same  blunder  that  many  a  young  man 
and  young  woman  have  made  when 
they  consented  to  resort  to  unscrip- 
tural  means  to  accomplish  worthy 
ends. 

Years  ago  we  met  a  young  man 
whose  ambition  it  was  to  become  a 
medical  missionary.  Being  limited  in 
finances,  he  proposed  to  work  his 
way  by  selling  Sunday  newspapers. 
To-day  he  is  neither  a  missionary, 
nor  doctor ;  nor  is  he  a  very  active 
member  in  any  church.  Sometimes 
faithful  young  sisters  with  a  strong 
desire  to  acquire  an  education  so  that 
they    may    become    missionaries  or 


226 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  13 


nurses,  or  fill  some  other  useful  posi- 
tion for  the  sake  of  making  ends 
meet  financially,  seek  employment  in 
some  hotel  or  pleasure  resort  where 
wages  are  high  but  environments 
very  unfavorable  spiritually.  Result: 
leanness  of  soul,  lost  to  the  Church. 
Sometimes  young  men  desiring  to 
equip  themselves  for  greater  useful- 
ness in  the  ministry,  in  some  school 
or  other  church  institution,  spend  a 
number  of  years  in  some  hberahst 
college,  university,  or  seminary.  Re- 
sult •  When  they  come  back  they 
show  that  they  have  left  their  "first 
love"  have  lost  their  orthodox  faith, 
and 'if  they  are  still  members  their 
membership  is  merely  nominal. 

In  all  such  cases  the  purpose  of 
their  preparation  for  usefulness  is  de- 
feated, and  instead  of  their  being 
strong  pillars  in  faith  and  service,  as 
they  had  hoped  to  become,  they  have 
either  been  lost  to  the  church  or  be- 
come liabilities  rather  than  an  asset. 

What  is  wrong?  They  lost  sight  of 
"the  big  quartet"  mentioned  at  the 
beginning  of  this  message.  Their  pol- 
icy was  one  of  being  "penny  wise  and 
pound  foolish."  For  the  sake  of  reach- 
ing some  goal  they  sacrificed  the 
most  valuable  things  in  life.  Their 
original  motives  were  commendable, 
but  the  price  they  paid  to  reach  their 
coveted  goal  was  entirely  too  dear. 

There  are  other  things  more  valu- 
able than  money.  A  sound  experience 
of   conversion,   a   Spirit-filled   life,  a 
clear  conscience,  an  attitude  of  loy- 
alty to  God  and  the  Church,  a  life 
completely  upon  the  altar  of  service 
and  truthfully  described  as  "unspot- 
ted from  the  world"  are  things  for 
which  neither  money  nor  any  other 
form  of  world  treasure  can  by  any 
means  form  an  acceptable  substitute. 
And  Christian  fellowship  with  those 
"of  like  precious  faith"   should  also 
be  remembered  as  a  prime  essential 
for    the    spiritual     development  of 
young  people.    When   therefore  any 
one  is  confronted  with  the  alternative 
of  either  giving  up  or  compromising 
one  or  more  of  these  essentials  nam- 
ed,   or   of    changing   some    of  life's 
plans,  there  should  be  no  hesitation 
in  giving  up  plans  rather  than  princi- 
ples. Cling  to  that  which  is  most  val- 
uable. Money,  education,  official  posi- 
tion, social  prestige,  and  other  things 
which  many  people  prize  are  at  best 
but  a  means  to  an  end,  and  if  made 
an  cud  in  themselves  will  lead  to  in- 
evitable  ruin.     "Keep   yourselves  in 
the  love  of  Cod,"  and  Cod  will  keep 
you  safe  from  all  besetting  sins  and 
lead  you  into  the  place  where  you 
will  accomplish  most  for  Him.  "Keep 
thyself  pure" — in  faith,  in  speech,  in 
chastity,  in  all  things  pertaining  to 
life  and  godliness — remembering  that 
if  hindrances  arise   which  keep  you 
from  your  cherished  goals,  such  hin- 


drances are  but  God's  way  of  telling 
you  that  you  ought  to  change  your 
plans,  or  at  least  mend  your  ways. 
Virtue,  a  clear  conscience,  a  faith  un- 
feigned, a  complete  consecration  to 
God,  a  faithful  and  constant  testi- 
mony, a  fellowship  with  God  and 
saints  are  things  unpurchasable  with 
silver  and  gold. 

This  is  more  than  an  individual 
problem.  We  have  known  congrega- 
tions, and  even  denominations,  where 
such  a  large  percentage  of  the  young 
people  were,  by  the  means  hereinbe- 
fore noted,  moved  away  from  their 
moorings  of  faith  that  the  whole 
lump  became  leavened  and  was  lost 
to  God.  In  every  home,  in  every 
Church,  in  all  our  institutions  let 
there  be  consistent  living  and  teach- 
ing, to  the  end  that  from  the  oldest 
to  the  youngest  we  may  be  taught  to 
grasp  and  to  appreciate  the  things  of 
God,  to  walk  on  the  way  of  holiness 
rather  than  "according  to  the  course 
uf  this  world,"  to  maintain  "a  con- 
science void  of  offence,"  to  cling  to 
things  which  are  most  valuable,  leav- 
ing- results  in  the  hands  of  God. 


A  DISCUSSION  OF  THE  SCRIP- 
TURAL MODE  OF  BAPTISM 


By  D.  L.  Christophel 
Part  III 

Kor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

We  have  looked  into  the  types, 
symbols,  and  emblems,  the  foreshad- 
owing of  the  Scriptural  mode  of  bap- 
tism in  the  Old  Testament,  and  we 
shall  now  take  a  glimpse  into  the 
New  Testament. 

How  Was  Jesus  Baptized? 

To  answer  this  question  we  will  ex- 
amine not  the   confused  and  contra- 
dictory opinions  of  men,  but  at  once 
come  to  the  Word  of  God,  which  is 
"the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith  and 
practice."    The    Bible    alone    is  the 
source  of  all  true  religion.    "To  the 
law   and   to   the   testimony:   if  they 
speak  not  according  to  this  word,  it 
is  because  there  is  no  light  in  them" 
(Isa.  8:20).    "What  saith  the  scrip- 
ture?"   (Gal.  4:20).    Was  our  Lord 
immersed  by  John  in  the  Jordan?  I 
would  reply  that  there  is  no  reason 
whatever  to  think  that  He  was,  but 
a  probability,  amounting  almost  to  a 
certainty,  that  He  was  not.  John, 
who  baptized   Him,  belonged  to  the 
priestly  order  and  the  priests  invar- 
iably baptized  by  sprinkling  as  I  have 
shown   in  a   former  article.    To  my 
mind    John    no  '  doubt    baptized  by 
sprinkling  or  pouring  as  did  his  pred- 
ecessors, and  according  to  the  Word 
of  the   Lord  in   Fzek.  36:25:  "Then 
will  1  sprinkle  clean  water  upon  you." 
Our   Lord's   baptism   was   a  solemn 
outward  ordination  to  the  priesthood, 
and   the    law    for   the   ordination  of 


priests  is  clear  enough:  "Sprinkle  wa- 
ter of  purifying  upon  them"  (Num. 
8:7).  John  was  acting  under  this  law 
when  he  gave  Christ  His  ordination 
and  no  one  has  a  right  to  assume 
that  John  ignored  the  divine  mode 
and  changed  sprinkling  into  immer- 
sion. 

Observe  that  after  Jesus  was  bap- 
tized with  water  by  John,  He  was 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  by  His 
Divine  Father,  but  how?  In  what 
mode?  Let  the  Word  of  God  tell  us. 
The  Spirit  of  God  descended  like  a 
dove  (the  symbol  of  purity)  and 
lighted  upon  Him.  Matt.  3:16.  Jesus 
was  baptized  with  water  by  John  and 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  by  God  the  Fa- 
ther, but  we  read  nothing  of  immer- 
sion in  connection  with  these  bap- 
tisms. 

The  Baptism  of  Christ 

In  a  painting  on  the  "center-piece 
of  the  dome  of  the  baptistery  at  Ra- 
venna,  which    was   built   and  deco- 
rated A.  D.  454,  John  the  Baptist  is 
standing  on  the  brink  of  the  Jordan, 
holding  a  vessel  from  which  he  pours 
water  on  the  head  of  the  Savior,  who 
is  standing  in  the  water.    Over  His 
head  is  the  descending  dove,  a  sym- 
bol of  the  Holy  Ghost.    The  mytho- 
logical figure  to  the  left  of  our  Savior 
represents,  according  to  the  custom 
of  the  ancients,  the  river  Jordan.  The 
Catacombs  near  Rome,  which  were 
the  hiding  places  of  Christians  during 
the  early  persecutions,  contain  many 
representations  of  our  Lord's  baptism 
similar  to  the  above.     Rev.  W.  H. 
Withrow,  in  his  recent  and  excellent 
work  on  the  Catacombs,  gives  a  num- 
ber of  these  figures  and  on  page  535 
he  says:  'The  testimony  of  the  Cata- 
combs respecting  the  mode  of  bap- 
tism, as  far  as  it  extends,  is  strongly 
in  favor  of  aspersion  or  affusion.  All 
their  pictured  representations  of  the 
rite  indicate  this  mode,  for  which  a- 
lone  the  early  fonts  seem  adapted; 
nor  is  there  any  early  art  evidence  of 
baptismal  immersion.'  No  picture  in 
the   world   older  than   the  sixteenth 
century  represents  our  Lord  as  being 
baptized  by  dipping."  Dipping  was  a 
Romish  invention  and  was  sometimes 
accompanied  by  very  vulgar  and  im- 
moral actions. 

How  Were  the  Three  Thousand 
Baptized? 

In  Acts  2:41.  it  is  said.  "Then  they 
that  gladly  received  this  word  were 
baptized:  and  the  same  day  were  add- 
ed unto  them  about  three  thousand 
souls."  This  is  the  first  baptism  after 
the  ascension  of  our  Savior.  Let  us 
see  what  we  can  learn  as  to  the  mode 
of  this  apostolic  baptism.  Water  bap- 
tism is  an  outward  sign  of  the  in- 
ward baptism  of  the  Spirit.  That 
mode  will,  therefore,  be  most  Scrip- 
tural  and   appropriate  in  which  the 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


227 


sign  conforms  to  the  thing  signified. 
In  the  preceding  part  of  this  chapter 
we  can  clearly  see  the  mode  of  the 
Spirit's  baptism.  It  is  not  by  the  per- 
sons baptized  being  dipped  or  im- 
mersed into  the  Spirit,  but  by  the 
Spirit's  coming  upon  the  persons  bap- 
tized. "Cloven  tongues  like  as  of 
fire,"  sat  upon  them  (v.  3),  the  Holy 
Ghost  wa3  poured  out  upon  them  (v. 
17),  "shed  forth"  (v.  33),  and  "fell  on 
them"  (Acts  11:15).  Every  form  of 
expression  indicates  that  the  Spirit 
was  moved  and  came  upon  the  per- 
son baptized.  We  reason,  therefore, 
not  so  much  from  an  etymological 
standpoint  that  the  word  "baptize" 
means  to  "pour"  but  that  in  its  use  in 
the  Bible  it  is  practically  equivalent 
to  it  in  meaning,  and  that  water  bap- 
tism, being  an  outward  sign  of  the 
Spirit's  baptism,  is  most  fitting  and 
proper  when  the  sign  conforms  to  the 
thing  signified ;  in  other  words  when 
the  element  (waier)  comes  upon  the 
person  baptized. 

This  consideration  is  greatly 
strengthened  by  the  surrounding  cir- 
cumstances in  the  case  of  the  three 
thousand  on  the  day  of  Pentecost.  On 
this  occasion  there  was  neither  time 
nor  place  for  immersing  so  great  a 
multitude.  As  to  the  time  there  could 
not  have  been  more  than  five  hours 
of  the  day  remaining  after  the  closw 
of  Peter's  sermon.  The  account  states 
that  three  thousand  were  added  to  the 
church  "the  same  day."  To  have  im- 
mersed them  all  in  five  hours,  each  of 
the  twelve  apostles  must  have  im- 
mersed fifty  persons-  every  hour,  or 
five  every  six  minutes.  This,  I  need 
scarcely  say,  would  have  been  impos- 
sible, but  if  the  ordinance  was  admin- 
istered according  to  the  mode  of  the 
Spirit's  baptism  and  according  to  the 
prediction  of  the  prophet  ( Ezek.  36: 
25)  and  the  mode  of  purifying  among 
the  Jews  by  sprinkling,  all  difficulty 
vanishes. 

As  there  was  not  time  neither  was 
there  any  place  for  immersing  so 
great  a  "multitude.  The  pools,  cis- 
terns, and  baths  were  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  enemies  of  Christianity, 
'i  he  enraged  people  and  the  authori- 
ses of  Jerusalem,  who  had  just  cru- 
cified Jesus,  would  certainly  not  have 
put  the  reservoirs  from  which  the 
people  of  Jerusalem  were  supplied 
with  water  for  drinking,  cooking,  and 
other  purposes,  at  the  disposal  of  the 
hated  followers  of  the  Nazarene  for 
plunging  three  thousand  persons  into 
them.  Such  we-re  not  the  Jewish  ide- 
as of  cleanliness  or  decency.  There 
are  many  other  practical  difficulties 
which  make  it  almost  inconceivable 
that  this  baptism  was  by  immersion. 
"I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water: 
but  he  (Jesus)  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost"  (Mark  1:8).  Notice 
"with"  not  "under"  water.    "But  as 


many  as  received  him.  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God. 
even  to  them  that  believe  on  his 
name :  which  were  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the 
will  of  man,  but  of  God"  (Jno.  1  :12, 
13).  We  can  readily  see  that  the  new 
birth  comes  direct  from  God,  by  His 
dear  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
not  out  of  deep  water  as  some  seem 
to  claim. 

Tiskilwa,  111. 

(To  be  continued) 


HEBREWS.  ELEVEN-THREE 


By  David  E.  Plank 

For  the  C.oipel  Herald. 

We  have  come  to  regard  Hebrews 
Eleven  as  the  great  Eaith  Chapter, 
"God's  honor  roll,"  as  some  one  has 
aptly  termed  it.  The  inspired  author 
gives  us  a  list  of  some  of  the  most 
noted  men  and  women  of  Scripture, 
who  accomplished  great  things  "by 
faith."  On  the  whole,  this  chapter  is 
loved  and  admired  by  professed 
Christians  of  almost  every  shade  of 
belief,  for  all  recognize  that  "without 
faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  Him," 
as  the  author  states  in  verse  six. 

The  third  verse,  however,  is  not  so 
generally  accepted.  Of  course,  this 
verse  can  be  ignored,  or  passed  by  as 
"too  deep"  for  our  interpretation,  or 
taken  figuratively,  or,  in  fact,  any- 
thing but  to  accept  the  verse  for 
what  it  says.  For  when  it  comes  to 
reconciling  Scripture  with  accepted 
"science"  of  our  day,  this  verse  would 
seem  more  obstinate-  even,  than  the 
first  chapters  of  Genesis.  Yet  its 
message  teaches  us  the  basic  truth  of 
the  beginning  of  all  things  material, 
as  well  as  the  beginning  of  true  faith 
in  God. 

"Through   faith   we   understand — " 

not  through  the  discoveries  of  sci- 
ence. This  in  no  way  belittles  the 
vast  importance  and  worth  of  science 
as  applied  to  almost  every  phase  of 
life.  Every  moment  of  our  lives  we 
profit  by  the  discoveries  and  accom- 
plishments of  science.  But  science 
knows  not — cannot  know — of  the  su- 
pernatural. Science  knows  nothing 
of  God  or  of  the  future  life.  An  ab- 
solute atheist  can  be  a  great  scientist, 
and  so  likewise  can  a  Christian.  Sci- 
ence can  prove  many  things,  but  it 
can  only  theorize  when  it  comes  to 
determining  the  origin  of  material 
things.  Can  the  believer  know  more? 
Yes.  through  faith. 

"That  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
li  e  word  of  God  "  There  is  no  ques- 
tion about  it.  Science  can  and  must 
theorize,  but  the  believer  understands 
that  God  brought  these  things  into 
existence  by  His  Word,  because  God 
says  so.  And  we  have  the  witness  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  that  God's  Word  is 
true,  even  though  its  statements  may 


sometimes  seem  unreasonable  to  the 
natural  mind.  However,  if  this  mes- 
sage were  concluded  with  the  state- 
ment that  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  Word  of  God,  then  the  difficulty 
of  reconciling  "science"  with  Scrip- 
ture would  not  be  so  great.  Most 
people  who  believe  in  a  Supreme  Be- 
ing at  all  have  a  more  less  definite 
belief  that  this  Being  was,  in  some 
way  or  other,  the  Creator  of  all 
things.  But  how?  By  His  Word- 
yes,  a  rather  indefinite  statement,  if 
it  were  not  for  that  which  follows. 

"So  that  things  which  are  seen 
were  not  made  of  things  which  dc 
appear."  This  statement  is  directly 
opposed  to  all  the  theories  of  accept 
ed  science  with  reference  to  the  ori 
gin  of  phvsical  matter.  Understand 
we  do  not  find  fault  with  science  foi 
theorizing,  it  can  do  no  less  and  mak< 
progress.  Many  facts  proved  to-da) 
by  science  were  at  one  time  recog 
nized  as  mere  theories,  while  man} 
more  theories  have  been  proved  falsi 
by  this  same  scientific  research.  Th< 
fault  is  with  those  who.  while  the: 
profess  to  be  believers  in  God' 
Word,  at  the  same  time  accept  tb 
theories  of  science  rather  than  tb 
definite  statements  which  God  make 
in  His  Word.  To  recognize  God  a 
the  Creator,  and  then  deny  Him  th 
right  to  tell  us  how  He  performe 
His  creative  work,  is  ridiculous  logic 
to  say  the  least.  Why  believe  in  th 
existence  of  a  God  at  all?  We  kno\ 
nothing  of  Him  save  what  wc  rea 
of  Him  in  His  own  Word. 

The  true  believer  need  not  depen 
on  the  theories  of  science  to  undei 
stand  how  all  these  things  came  int 
existence.  He  has  recourse  to  th 
definite,  infallible,  eternal  Word  c 
God.  Even  if  the  theories,  "disco\ 
erics. "  and  sometimes  the  seemingl 
proved  facts  of  science  contradict  thi 
Word,  he  has  the  assurance  th* 
God's  Word  is  true. 

"For  what  if  some  did  not  believe 
shall  their  unbelief  make  the  faith  ( 
God  without  effect?  God  forbid:  ye; 
let  God  be  true,  but  every  man  a  liai 
as  it  is  written,  That  thou  mighte: 
be  justified  in  thy  sayings,  and  migh 
est  overcome  when  thou  art  judged 
(Romans  3:3.4). 
Eureka.  111. 


GOD  KNOWS  BEST 


God  knows  best  what  is  best  for  me. 
Why  should  I  worry — or  anxious  be, 
Trying  to  fathom  the  course  I  take. 
Grasping  at  bubbles  that  fade  and  break 
One  step  is  all  I  have  need  to  see, 
God  knows  best  what  is  best  for  me. 

God  knows  best  what  is  best  for  me 
All  through  time  and  eternity. 
In  my  Father's  house  is  goodly  store 
Of  all  I  can  ever  need — and  more. 
With  Him  I  rest,  for  I  know  that  He 
Always  ^ives  what  is  best  for  me. 

— From  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 


228 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  13 


Missions 

He  that  gocth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ;  for  they 
are   white  already  to  harvest. — John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


THE  MISSIONARIES 


Out  from  the  doomed  Jerusalem,  in  days 

of  long  ago,  '  ,  , 

By  two  and  two  they  sallied  forth  to  lands 

of  sun  or  snow; 
And  each  slow  century  since  then  has  seen 

this  loyal  clan 
Break  out  to  bear  the  blessed  news  to  all 

the  sons  of  man. 

Beside   the   slim,   tall   temples,   where  the 

tawny  rivers  run, 
They   set   their   tents   where   shining  stars 

looked  down  on  Babylon. 
Through     Memphis'     linteled    gates  they 

passed,  and  sang  a  holy  psalm, 
Where  carven  gods  looked  down  on  them 

in  immemorial  calm. 

In  single  file,  on  lonely  paths,  they  walked 

through  forests  dim, 
And   stirred   the   Saxon  silence   with  their 

solemn  matin  hymn; 
The  bloom  of  Irish  primroses  fell  on  their 

wandering  feet, 
And  heather  on  the  Scottish  hills  made  all 

their  garments  sweet. 

Beside    the    stormy    Northern    capes  they 

taught  the  Vikings  bold 
And   in    the    English   meadows   green  the 

wondrous  tale  they  told; 
Amid    the    cairns,    among    the    oaks,  they 

reared  the  holy  crypt, 
And   dared    to   tell    of    dying   love  where 

Druid  altars  dripped. 

And    still    o'er    all    the    earth    they  fare, 

where'er  a  soul  hath  need; 
My  heart  leaps  up  and  calls  to  them:  O 

Brothers  Mine!  God  Speed! 
What  time  within  the  jungle  deep  ye  watch 

the  daylight  die, 
Or  on  some  lonely  Indian  steep  see  dawn 

flush  all  the  sky. 

Far    is   the   cry   from   here   to   there,  yet 
hearken  when  we  say: 

Ye  are  the  brethren  of  the  Book;  in  Khar- 
toum or  Cathay, 

'Tis  ye  who  make  the  record  good,  'tis  ye, 
have  fearless  trod 

At  break  of  day;  your  dauntless  faith  our 
slackened  valor  shames, 

And  every  eve  our  joyful  prayers  are  jew- 
eled  with  your  names. 

— Robert  Mclntyre. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Kansas  City,  Kans. 

(Children's  Welfare  Home) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  you 
in  Jesus'  Name: — We  have  been  en- 
joying many  blessings  the  past  few 
weeks,  God  is  allowing  us  to  enjoy 
beautiful  spring  weather. 

We  have  been  blessed  with  good 
health.  Considering  the  size  of  the 
family  we  have  at  the  Home,  we  are 
truly  thankful  when  all  are  well. 

We  have  been  enjoying  many  spir- 
itual blessings.  Many  ministers  and 
h  tends  going  to  and  from  Mission 
Board  Meeting  stopped  with  us.  They 


showed   much   interest   in   the  work 
and  greatly  encouraged  us. 

We  received  another  request  for 
empty  fruit  jars  this  morning.  Some 
time  ago  we  sent  out  seven  barrels. 
While  we  pray,  "Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread,"  God  is  moving  people 
to  help  answer  our  prayers  already 
for  next  winter  by  filling  our  empty 
cans. 

Several  of  our  workers  have  gone 
home  lately.  Others  are  helping  to 
fill  their  places.  We  believe  all  the 
workers  can  say  that  they  are  happy 
to  have  a  share  in  the  work  at  this 
place.  We  are  glad  that  you  are  pray- 
ing for  us. 

May  30,  1929.    Cor. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

(2151  N.  Howard  St.) 

Dear  Readers :— Our  tent  meetings 
will  again  be  held  at  2500  N.  Water- 
loo St.,  as  they  were  the  last  two 
years.  They  are  scheduled  to  begin 
Tuesday  evening,  June  25,  and  to 
continue  until  Sunday,  July  14.  The 
Summer  Bible  School,  also  to  meet  in 
the  tent,  will  begin  Wednesday  morn- 
ing, June  26,  and  continue  until  July 
12. '  Brethren  John  Bressler  and  J.  C. 
Clemens  have  been  secured  as  evan- 
gelists. As  an  added  help  to  the 
effectiveness  of  this  work  an  extend- 
ed program  of  three  successive  ^Bible 
meetings  is  being  made  out.  These 
Bible  meetings  will  be  held  Saturday 
evening,  Sunday  afternoon,  and  Sun- 
day evenings,  during  the  time  of  the 
meetings.  These  will  also  be  held  in 
the  tent.  The  general  subject  of  "Sin" 
will  be  the  topic  for  the  first  meet- 
ing, June  29,  30.  July  6,  7,  the  sub- 
ject of  "The  Bible"  will  be  discussed, 
beginning  Saturday  evening  with 
"The  Bible— Historical  and  Authen- 
tic" and  closing  Sunday  evening  with 
a  sermon  on  "The  Bible— A  Hammer 
and  Fire."  The  program  for  the  last 
Saturday  and  Sunday  will  contain 
some  subjects  along  the  doctrinal  line. 
Brethren  John  S.  Hess  and  Wilson 
Moyer  are  among  the  speakers  in  ad- 
dition to  the  evangelists  who  will  al- 
so have  part  in  the  program. 

And',  now,  brethren  and  sisters,  we 
beg  you  to  support  the  work  of 
School,  the  evangelistic  meetings,  and 
the  Bible  meetings  by  your  earnesl 
prayers.  We  know  that  we  are  work- 
ing against  odds,  yet  God  is  able. 
We  also  ask  your  consecrated  at- 
tendance. We  know  that  it  is  a  very 
busy  season  for  our  country  brethren 
but  I  believe  you  can  find  time  to  at- 
tend at  least  the  Bible  meeting  and 
thus  strengthen  the  work  by  your 
presence.  Programs  gladly  sent  on 
request.  These  meetings  will  also 
mean  some  expense.  Contributions 
are  invited. 

In  His  service, 
June  5;  1929.       J.  Paul  Graybill. 


WEEKLY  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(May  15,  1929) 

By  J.  L.  Rutt 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
the  Name  of  Jesus  from  the  Argen- 
tine : — This  week  we  are  having  the 
first  distinctly  winter  weather.  This 
morning  we  had  a  hard  frost  and  as  a 
result  all  tender  plants  are  frozen. 
During  these  times  we  are  reminded 
of  the  poor  families  who  are  not  pre- 
pared for  cold  weather,  especially 
where  there  are  sick  folks.  One  wom- 
an who  has  pneumonia  told  us  that 
during  the  day  she  is  comfortable, 
but  that  at  night  she  gets  cold.  There 
is  no  stove  in  her  room  or  very  little 
heat  enters  it.  causing  us  to  wonder 
that  any  one  who  is  sick  could  re- 
cover. 

We  are  also  passing  through  a  time 
when  our  crowd  diminishes,  and  that 
for  some  unknown  reason.  After 
speaking  with  some  of  the  folks  and 
children  inquiring  why  they  do  not 
come  to  the  services,  it  is  quite  clear 
that  the  cause  of  the  trouble  lies  with 
the  Catholic  Church  or  her  sympa- 
thizers who  continually  try  to  per- 
suade them  to  stay  away  from  the 
Culto,  as  it  is  called.  Our  past  ex- 
perience is  that  after  such  times  the 
crowd  increases  again  and  is  larger 
than  ever. 

These  things  do  not  hinder  the 
Spirit's  working  with  the  ones  who 
really  desire  to  know  the  truth.  We 
were  visiting  in  one  home  where  a 
woman  was  reading  a  dirty,  torn  tract 
and  we  asked  why  she  was  still  read- 
ing it  and  she  said  that  she  enjoyed 
it  very  much.  The  result  was  that 
we  gave  her  some  new  ones  in  ex- 
change. Another  woman  had  the  Bi- 
ble in  her  house  for  ten  years  or 
more,  but  never  really  took  an  inter- 
est in  its  teachings.  It  was  only  after 
attending  the  Wednesday  afternoon 
class  for  women  that  she  became  in- 
terested in  the  Bible  and  how  to 
study  it,  and  one  night  when  she 
found  Jno.  3:1(>  she  called  the  entire 
familv  that  they  might  know  this 
wonderful  truth  of  the  Bible. 

Urn.  Swart/entruher  has  been  hav- 
ing a  series  of  meetings  in  Carlos  Ca- 
sares,  Bio.  Hexshey  writes  of  an  a- 
uakeniug  among  the  members  of  the 
church  in  Trenque  l.auquen. 

Cain  we  depend  upon  your  prayers 
this  coining  year  as  we  have  in  the 
past,  as  our  work  is  your  work? 

America.  F.  C.  O.,  Argentina,  S.  A. 


The  question  is.  Must  I  give  all  of 
my  life,  all  of  my  children,  all  of  my 
money,  all  of  my  talents  to  the  Lord? 
Yes,  we  must  give  our  all  to  Him, 
and  do  all  to  His  glory. — H.  R. 
Schertz. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


229 


MILLION  TESTAMENTS  FOR 
LATIN  AMERICA 


By  T.  K.  Hershey 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Tlhc  million  Testament  campaign, 
1505  Race  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
with  such  men  on  the  committee  as 
Dr.  Gray,  Dr.  Stewart  and  Trumbull 
Howard  and  others,  has  undertaken 
to  place  in  the  hands  of  the  people  of 
Latin  America  one  million  Testa- 
ments, and  to  do  it  successfully,  a 
great  campaign  is  being  launched,  in 
which  Christian  people  everywhere 
are  called  on  to  help  with  their  pray- 
ers and  money. 

Since  we  are  doing  mission  work 
in  Argentina,  South  America,  we  be- 
lieve that  perhaps  our  people  would 
like  to  help  send  the  Gospel  in  this 
way  to  the  thousands  who  are  living 
in  our  districts  but  are  now  without 
it.  Since  there  is  a  promise  that  Ili^ 
Word  will  not  return  void,  I  feel  it 
my  duty  to  inform  our  church  of  this 
movement,  requesting  that  all  those 
who  are  moved  to  do  so.  help  spread 
the  WORD  OF  GOD  in  Argentina 
by  making  possible  the  receiving  of 
New  Testaments  in   large  quantities. 

How  Many  Will  You  Send? 

25  cents  pays  for  producing  and  distributing 
one  Testament 
$2.50  will  send      10  Testaments 
$5.00  will  send      20  Testaments 
$250.00  will  send  1.000  Testaments 
$500.00  will  send  2,000  Testaments 
$1000.00  will  send  4,000  Testaments 

The  committee  has  written  us  ask- 
ing how  many  of  the  Testaments  we 
can  successfully  use  in  this  section  of 
Argentina.  We  in  a  recent  minis- 
ter's meeting  decided  that  we  could 
use  and  distribute  to  His  honor  and 
glory  2000  Testaments.  You  will  no- 
tice according  to  the  above  statement 
that  this  number  would  cost  about 
$500.00.  Will  our  church  respond? 

All  donations  and  contributions 
should  be  sent  through  the  regular 
way  to  Bro.  V.  E.  Reiff,  General 
Treasurer  of  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities.  Elkhart,  Ind., 
who  will  see  to  it  that  the  money 
contributed  will  be  used  for  the  pur- 
pose intended. 

To  all  Sunday-school  superinten- 
dents, Bible-class  leaders  or  preach- 
ers on  request,  there  will  be  sent  a 
supplv  of  prayer  cards,  with  a  map 
of  Latin  America  on  the  back.  These 
can  be  distributed  at  the  discretion 
of  the  solicitors.  They  can  be  se- 
cured ot  1505  Race  St..  Phila..  on 
solicitation,  explaining  the  purpose  in 
soliciting  them. 

A  contributor  in  Washington.  D. 
C,  said  :  "I  want  to  have  some  Tes- 
taments at  work  for  me  in  South 
America,"  and  enclosed  a  check  to- 
ward the  campaign.  "It  is  a  great 
joy  to  me  to  know  I  have  some  Tes- 


taments doing  their  blessed  work  in 
China.  I  think  the  Lord  has  guided 
yon  to  the  most  effective  way  of  fin- 
ishing up  the  evangelizing  of  the 
world." 

We  ask  that  you  dear  brother  and 
sister,  pray  that  we  might  help  dis- 
tribute these  million  Testaments  in 
such  a  way  that  will  bring  salvation 
to  those  now  living  in  darkness  ami 
sin. 

A  Million  Testaments  for  Latin  A- 
merica.  (  an  the  Lord  depend  on  yott? 
Trenque  Lauquen,  Argentina. 

LESSON  PICTURE  CARDS 
FOR  INDIA 


By  Levi  Mumaw 

Pof  the  C.ospel  Herald. 

Repeated  calls  have  come  from  our 
missionaries  in  India  for  used  or  left- 
over Lesson  Picture  Cards  to  be  used 
in  their  visitation  work  in  the  villag- 
er, etc.  Numerous  responses  have 
conic  from  our  people  and  the  cards 
have  been  appreciated.  During  the 
past  vcar  a  report  came  from  India 
stating  that  many  of  the  packages 
sent  to  them  required  the  payment  of 
duty  in  India,  but  that  the  packages 
sent  from  Scottdale  all  came  duty 
free,  and  there  was  a  suggestion  made 
that  the  cards  be  sent  to  Scottdale 
for  remailing  to  avoid  the  unneces- 
sary expense  in  India. 

This  advice  was  given  in  good  faith 
and  the  Publishing  House  is  willing 
to  rcmail  all  the  cards  sent  here  but 
this  is  not  absolutely  necessary.  It 
is  only  a  matter  of  getting  acquaint- 
ed with  the  postal  requirements  to  be 
able  to  send  direct  from  any  post 
office  in  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada to  avoid  any  duty  charges  in  In- 
dia. The  Publishing  House  has  no 
patent  on  its  mailing  methods.  The 
postage  requirements  are  clearly 
stated  in  the  U.  S.  Official  Postal 
Guides  and  the  same  is  true  no  doubt 
of  the  post  offices  in  Canada,  where 
they  have  the  Dominion  Official  Post- 
al Guides. 

We  have  just  received  here  at 
Scottdale  the  following  letter  from 
Bro.  J.  X.  Kaufman.  Dhamtari.  C.  P.. 
India :  "Since  writing  von  last  we 
have  received  nine  packages  of  Sun- 
day School  Picture  Cards  for  which 
please  accept  our  thanks.  The  pack- 
ages all  arrived  in  good  condition  ami 
we  did  not  need  to  pay  any  customs 
duty.  Send  some  more!  Thank  you." 
Since  the  rules  for  mailing  are  very 
simple,  we  want  to  pass  them  along 
to  our  readers.  The  cost  of  mailing 
to  Tndia  is  practically  the  same  as  to 
Scottdale  from  your  post  office. 

The  first  fact  to  be  kept  in  mind  is 
that  all  Lesson  Picture  Cards  are 
classified  as  "PRINTED  MATTER." 
due  to  the  fact  that  they  have  been 
mailed  out  originally  by  the  publisher 


a.-  second  class  matter.  This  should 
be  printed  on  the  package  very  plain- 
ly. No  package  dare  weigh  more 
than  4  pounds  and  6  ounces  (where 

you  have  more  than  this,  separate 
packages  must  be  made).  The  Postal 
Authorities  have  set  this  limit.  The 
rate  is  1  cent  for  each  2  ounces  or 
fraction  thereof.  Lesson  Picture  Rolls 
are  mailed  under  the  same  classifica- 
tion. The  same  rules  also  apply.  Be 
sure  to  keep  the  packages  under  the 
weight  limit.  By  following  these  in- 
structions, we  are  confident  that  there 
will  be  no  difficulty  in  India  in  re- 
ceiving the  packages.  If  there  should 
be.  further  announcements  will  be 
made.  If  your  local  postmaster  will 
not  accept  the  packages  at  these 
rates,  refer  him  to  his  Official  Postal 
( iuide  for  Foreign  Mails  or  write  us 
about  it. 

Our  object  in  writing  this  article  is 
to  answer  a  number  of  inquiries  that 
have  come  to  us.  It  is  also  given 
with  a  hope  that  there  will  be  a 
ready  response  to  the  call  from  India 
for  more  of  the  Cards.  Always  indi- 
cate plainly  the  name  and  address  of 
the  sender.  Mail  the  packages  to  the 
following  address:  American  Menno- 
nite Mission,  Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


ALMOST  IN  PORT 


(Th«  experience  of  an  aged  mariner  and 
minister  of  the  Gospel  suffering  an  opera- 
tion in  a  hospital.) 

I  know  how  you  pray  for  me.  and 
God  gives  the  answer. 

I  am  easier  as  to  pain,  and  on  the 
mend.  I  was  never  in  the  hospital 
before  as  a  patient,  and  now  I  am 
learning  patience  Oh.  the  pain, — one 
long  night  and  not  a  wink  of  sleep, 
even  after  treatment.  Clouds  come 
back  after  the  rain;  the  path  was 
shaded  twice,  but  I  see  clearer;  and  a 
few  more  strokes  at  the  pump  to  keep 
the  ship  afloat  will  be  given.  I  think. 

Fellowship  of  suffering.  Oh,  to 
suffer  and  be  strong!  If  we  seek  to 
comfort  others  we  ourselves  must 
drink  deep  into  the  cup.  and  know 
apart  from  all  the  world  what  it  is 
to  have  Him  in  the  fires.  The  dark- 
ness  hideth  not  from  Thee. 

Perhaps  there  is  a  funeral  to-day. 
Mine  may  be  postponed;  but  mind,  I 
am  ready  through  His  grace  that  put 
me  on  board  the  Gospel  ship. — H.  T. 
M., 


When  I  see  the  zeal  of  some  who 
carry  to  the  heathen  countries  only  a 
partial  missionary  message  I  feel  a- 
shamed.  And  I  wonder  why  we  do 
not  take  the  commission  of  our  Lord 
more  seriously  and  go  to  the  limit  of 
our  powers  in  bringing  the  message 
of  salvation  of  a  dying  world. — Jno. 
L.  Stauffer. 


230 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  13 


A  Page  For  Shut-ins 

Prtpared  by  Amos  S.  Horat 


FOOTSTEPS  TO  FOLLOW 

"Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets,  who 
lave  spoken  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for 
rt|  example  of  suffering  and  affliction,  and 
>f  patience.  Behold,  we  count  them  happy 
ytiich  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of  the  pa- 
:ience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end  of 
he  Lord;  that  the  Lord  was  very  pitiful, 
ind  of  tender  mercy"  (Jas.  5:10,11). 

PERFECT   THROUGH  SUFFERING 

Is  there  no  other  way,  O  God, 

Except  thro'  sorrow,  pain  and  loss, 

To  stamp  Christ's  likeness  on  my  soul, 
No  other  way  but  the  cross? 

Tho'  eyes  grow  dim,  with  falling  tear 
In  vain  some  other  path  I  seek; 

The  cross  is  heavy,  Lord,  I  pray, 
So  heavy,  and  I  am  so  weak. 

I  cannot  drink  this  bitter  cup 
I  plead  with  passionate  protest, 

Lord,  let  it  pass,  Thy  hand  lies  hard, 
Upon  me,  I  am  sore  distressed. 

And  then  a  voice  stills  all  my  soul 
As  He  stilled  the  waves  on  Galilee, 

Canst  thou  not  bear  the  furnace  heat, 
If  'mid  the  flames  I  walk  with  thee? 

I  bore  the  cross,  I  know  its  weight, 
I  drank  the  cuip  I  hold  for  thee, 

Canst  thou  not  follow  where  I  lead? 
I'll  give  thee  strength;  lean  Thou  on  Me. 

And  then  with  sudden  shame,  I  fall 
Low  at  His  blessed,  pierced  feet. 

Lord,  teach  me  how  to  follow  Thee 
And  make  me  for  Thy  service  meet. 

I  am  not  worthy  e'er  to  lift 

Thy  hallowed  cross,  Thy  pain  to  bear; 
Perfect  thro  suffering,  if  Thou  wilt, 

So  I  at  last  thy  image  bear. 

— Anon. 


ENDURANCE 


In  this  world  we  hear  people 
speaking  of  tests.  The  world  is  striv- 
ing for  fame  and  honor.  They  estab- 
lish records  based  on  endurance,  but 
when  it  comes  to  bearing  for  the 
Lord's  sake,  comparatively  few  are 
willing  to  go  with  Ilim  outside  the 
camp,  bearing  His  reproach. 

When  adversities  come  in  this  life 
one  is  liable  to  give  expression  to  his 
feelings.  One  gives  expression  to  a 
little  pain,  while  another  is  in  great 
agony  and  never  utters  a  word.  What 
is  the  difference?  One  has  made  the 
art  of  patience  practical  in  all  events 
of  life,  and  tho  other  has  never  learn- 
ed this  lesson.  Many  people  suffer, 
but  only  some  have  the  qualities  to 
endure. 

Being  resigned  to  tho  will  of  the 
Lord  goes  a  great  way  in  bearing 
whatever  cross  the  Lord  may  call  on 


us  to  bear.  Crosses  bring  crowns. 
When  we  ruin  our  bodies  through 
sin,  and,  as  a  direct  result,  hinder  our 
usefulness  in  life,  it  is  not  a  cross  but 
a  direct  result  of  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  "Whatsoever  a  man  soweth, 
that  shall  he  also  reap."  When  we 
bear  the  unavoidable  for  our  own  or 
some  one  else's  good,  and  such  serv- 
ice becomes  of  unusual  intensity,  we 
may  number  it  among  the  crosses 
that  we  bear  in  life. 


LOSSES  AND  GAINS 


Sickness  and  afflictfon,  like  death, 
make  a  claim  on  our  possessions. 
When  we  cease  to  be  active  in  our 
material  labors  our  wages  stop  com- 
ing in,  for  the  work  that  brought  us 
an  income  stops.  Sometimes  the  sick- 
ness continues  for  an  indefinite  time. 
The  medical  man  needs  to  be  paid, 
living  expenses  continue,  and  occa- 
sionally some  one  must  come  to  be  of 
help  in  our  homes.  At  times  these 
conditions  come  at  once  and  become 
a  real  trial  to  the  individual.  Then 
when  the  body  is  weakened  there  is  a 
good  ground  for  discouragement. 
Generally  we  do  not  want  to  go  into 
debt  and  some  have  learned  what  the 
Scripture  teaches  when  the  Lord  said, 
"It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive."  Solomon  said,  "Give  me  nei- 
ther poverty  nor  riches ....  lest  I  be 

full,  and  deny  thee          or  lest  I  be 

poor,  and  steal"  (Prov.  30:8,9). 

At  such  a  time  as  this  our  activi- 
ties for  the  Lord  partly  cease,  for  we 
cannot  go  out  to  public  worship,  and 
the  place  we  filled  as  a  layman,  a 
teacher,  etc.,  ie  vacant.  It  is  true 
that  some  one  else  can  do  the  work 
that  we  did,  but  there  is  some  work 
that  the  Lord  has  chosen  for  us  and 
depends  on  us  to  do  it. 

We  are  finite,  God  is  infinite.  A- 
bout  the  time  that  our  sphere  is  lim- 
ited to  the  room  that  we  occupy,  or 
the  place  that  we  call  home,  and  we 
begin  to  think  that  our  usefulness 
has  come  to  an  end,  then  the  Lqrd 
has  yet  a  definite  work  for  us  to  do. 
He  knows  what  is  best.  If  we  can 
honor  the  name  of  the  Lord  better  in 
this  way  than  in  active  service,  we 
can  in  no  way  bo  happier  than  to 
quietly  and   patientlv  submit   to  His 

win; 

Going  through  what  we  call  disad- 
vantages gives  U5  opportunities  that 
we  would  not  have  in  any  other  way. 
We  can  be  living  testimonies  of  the 


grace  ef  God.  To  the  unsaved  sick- 
ness or  affliction  is  only  a  natural 
course,  but  to  the  child  of  God  it  is 
different.  Faith  in  God  and  a  God- 
planned  life  helps  one  to  gain  a  de- 
cided victory  even  though  disease  is 
slowly  progressing.  Furthermore,  we 
can  gain  a  better  foothold  on  the 
Rock  Jesus  Christ. 

THE  ARTIST'S  SECRET 


There  was  an  artist  once,  and  he 
painted  a  picture.  Other  artists  had 
colors  richer  and  rarer,  and  painted 
more  notable  pictures.  He  painted 
his  with  one  color,  there  was  a  won- 
derful red  glow  on  it ;  and  the  people 
went  up  and  down  saying,  "We  like 
the  picture,  we  like  the  glow." 

Other  artists  came  and  said, 
"Where  does  he  get  his  color  from?" 
They  asked  him  and  he  said,  "I  can- 
not tell  you,"  and  worked  on  with  his 
head  bent  low.  Another  went  to  the 
far  east  and  bought  costly  pigments 
and  made  a  rare  color  and  painted, 
but  after  a  time  the  picture  faded. 
Another  read  in  old  books  and  made 
colors  rich  and  rare,  but  when  he  had 
put  it  on  the  picture  it  was  dead. 

But  the  artist  painted  on.  Always 
the  work  got  redder  and  redder,  and 
the  artist  grew  whiter  and  whiter. 
At  last  one  day  they  found  him  dead 
before  the  picture,  and  took  him  up 
to  bury  him.  The  other  men  looked 
about  in  all  the  pots  and  crucibles, 
but  they  found  nothing  that  they  did 
not  have.  When  they  undressed  him 
to  put  on  his  graveclothes  they  found 
above  his  left  breast  the  mark  of  a 
wound,  it  was  an  old,  old  wound  that 
must  have  been  there  all  his  life,  for 
the  edges  were  old  and  hardened  but 
Death,  who  seate;  all  things,  had 
drawn  the  edges  together  and  closed 
it  up. 

And  they  buried  him.  Still  the  peo- 
ple went  about  saying,  "Where  did 
he  get  his  color  from?"  It  came  to 
pass  that  the  artist  was  forgotten, 
but  his  work  lived  on. — Selected. 


WHAT  GOD  HATH  PROMISED 


Sel.  by  Mary  L  Detwiler 

God  hath  not  promised 

Skies  always  blue, 
Flower-strewn  pathways 

All  our  lives  through; 
God  hath  not  promised 

Sun  without  rain, 
Joy  without  sorrow, 

Peace  without  pain; 

But  God  hath  promised 

Strength  for  the  day. 
Rest  for  the  laborer, 

Light  on  the  way, 
Grace  for  the  trial, 

Help  from  above. 
Unfailing  sympathy. 

Undying  love. 

Birch  Tree,  Mo. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  June  23,  1929— Psa. 
103:1-13 

A  PSALM  OF  PRAISE 

the   Lord,  O 


Golden  Text.—  Ble 

my  soul. — Psa.  103  :1. 

Introductory.  —  With  gladness  we 
turn  away  from  the  dark  picture  of 
sinful  Israel,  as  presented  in  our  last 
lesson,  to  a  refreshing  message  of 
praise  to  God  for  His  goodness  and 
wonderful  love  to  the  children  of 
men.  Remembering  the  many  and 
unmerited  blessings  of  God  showered 
upon  a  sinful  and  unworthy  people, 
let  us  join  with  the  psalmist  in  giv- 
ing this  message  of  praise:  "Bless  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul;  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  bless  his  holy  name." 

Reasons  for  Thanksgiving  and 
Praise.— Why  should  we  praise  the 
Lord?  Time' would  not  permit  us  to 
enumerate  all  these  reasons,  even  if 
we  were  able  to  do  so.  The  psalmist 
mentions  a  number,  more  even  than 
we  have  time  to  meditate  upon. 
Let  us  take  a  look  at  them  : 

1  "  forgiveth  all  thine  iniqui- 
ties." In  His  great  Father-heart,  He 
blots  out  our  iniquities,  and  remem- 
bers them  against  us  no  more  for- 
ever Finding  man  unable  to  re- 
deem himself,  He  even  offered  up 
His  only  Son  as  our  Substitute,  mak- 
ing it  possible  to  come  upon  pleading 
terms  with  Him.  His  terms  are  mag- 
nanimous, His  forgiveness  complete- 
to  those  who  acknowledge  Him  and 
accept  His  grace. 

2.    "  healeth   all   thy  diseases. 

He  does  this,  at  times,  for  the  body  ; 
He  relieves,  at  death,  the  body  of  all 
sickness  and  pain;  He  heals  all  dis- 
eases of  the  soul;  and  causes  the  re- 
deemed ones  to  share  His  blessings  in 
eternity. 

3  "  .  ..redeemeth  thy  life  from 
destruction."  The  edict  was  written. 
"The  soul  that  sinneth  it  shall  die. 
God  has  made  it  possible  for  the  vil- 
est of  sinners  to  come  to  Him  for  re- 
deeming grace,  to  accept  Jesus  C  hnst 
as  the  Savior  of  his  soul,  and  to  be 
cleansed  from  all  sin.  In  other 
words  "Whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlast- 
ing life."  . 

4  "  crowneth  thee  with  loving 

kindness  and  tender  mercies.;'  And 
recognizing  this  we  sing,  "Praise  God 
from  whom  all  blessings  flow.  It  is 
alone  through  the  kindness  and  mer- 
cies of  God  that  we  are  saved  from 
our  wretched,  sinful  state  and  adopt- 
ed into  His  happy  family. 

5  «  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with 

good  things."  In  other  words,  "Bless- 
ed are  they  which  do  hunger  and 
thirst  after  righteousness ;  for  tbey 
shall  be  filled." 


6.  "  executeth  righteousness  and 

judgment  for  all  that  are  oppressed;" 
that  is,  they  who  are  "persecuted  for 
righteousness'  sake."  Here  is  a  dou- 
ble thought:  fl)  blessings  for  the 
righteous,  (2)  judgment  and  retribu- 
tion for  the  unrighteous.  There  is 
justice  as  well  as  mercy  in  God's 
dealings  with  man.  God  promises  no 
blessings  to  impenitent  sinners. 

7.  "....made  known  his  ways."  In 
olden  times  they  had  Moses  and  the 
prophets;  in  this  dispensation  we 
have  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

8.  "  is  merciful  and  gracious." 

This  is  explained  in  the  further  words 
that  He  is  "slow  to  anger,  and  plen- 
teous in  mercy." 

9.  "....will  not  always  chide." 
Here  several  thoughts  present  them- 
selves: (1)  The  wicked  are  reproved 
for  their  sins.  (2)  While  God  is  long- 
suffering,  there  is  a  time  coming 
when  justice  demands  speedy  and 
righteous  punishment  for  sins  unre- 
pented  of. 

10    "  not  dealt   with   us  after 

our  sins,  nor  rewarded  us  according 
to  our  iniquities."  That  is.  He  fur- 
nished a  Substitute  who  satisfied  the 
justice    of    an    offended    God.  We 


231 

should  never  cease  to  praise  Him  for 
this  magnanimous  provision  for  our 
eternal  well-being. 

11.  "Great  is  his  mercy.  Yes, 
wondrously  and  marvellously  great, 
l>cyond  our  comprehension. 

12  '•  removed  our  transgres- 
sions from  us."  How  far?  "As  far  as 
the  east  is  from  the  west."  Can  you 
explain  how  far  this  is?  This  also  is 
beyond  our  comprehension.  This 
thought  impresses  us  with  two  im- 
portant truths:  (1)  the  graciousness 
of  God  in  remembering  our  sins  a- 
gainst  us  no  more  forever;  (2)  the 
sinless  life  on  the  part  of  those  whose 
sins  are  washed  away  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb.  Let  us  remember  the  con- 
ditions: (1)  "Walk  in  the  light  as  he 
is  in  the  light:"  (2)  "to  them  that 
obev  him." 

13.  "The  Lord  pitieth  them  that 
fear  him."  The  illustration  is  drawn 
from  that  of  a  father's  love  for  his 
children.  God's  love  extends  even 
farther  than  that  of  any  parent. 
"When  my  father  and  my  mother 
forsake  me,  then  the  Lord  will  take 
me  up." 

Who  can  fathom  the  depth  and  the 
height,  the  length  and  the  breadth  of 
the  wonderful  goodness  and  love  of 
God?  May  we  join  with  the  psalm- 
ist in  praising  Him  forever. — K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


THE  GLORIOUS  DESTINY   OF  THE 
CHURCH.— I  Pet.  1:1-16;  Rev.  19:7-9 


Topic   for  June 


23 


of 


MOTTO 

"Unto  him  be  glory  in  the  Church  by 
Christ   Jesus    throughout    all  ages. 

PERSONAL  THOUGHT 
Do  we  realize  anvthing  of  the  greatness 
,  that  which  is  prepared  for  the  saints 
who  compose  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ.-' 
May  it  be  a  means  of  causing  us  to  walk 
worthy  oi  our  calling. 

OUTLINE  STUDY 

1  A  crowing  building  to  become  God's 

temple.-Eph.  2:21.22. 

2  A  virgin  to  become  a  bride. — II  Lor. 

11:2:  Eph.  5:25;  Rev.  19:7. 
\n  heir  coming  into  an  inheritance. 

—  1  Pet.  1:4;  Rev.  21:7:  Jno.  14.1-3. 
A    hoping    mortal    coming    into  im- 

mortality.- Matt  13:43:  Phil.  3:21. 
A  faithful  servant  becoming  a  guest. 

—  Luke  12:37:  Matt.  25  23 
A     faithful     contestant     crowned.— I 

Tim.  4:7.8. 
Servants   shall    reign— Rev.  22:3-5. 
Elect    to    receive    glory    forever— 11 

Tim.  2:10. 
A  patient  sufferer  rewarded. — 11  <~or 

4  17- 

A  toiler  is  given  rest— Rev.  14:13. 

SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1.  Text  word 

2.  Memorize 

line. 

3.  Being  with  Jesus  Where  He  1> 


For  Young  People. 

L    Things  God  has  Prepared  for  Them 

that  Love  Him. 
2.    The  Church  Coming  to  Its  Destiny 

as  a  Temple. 

For  Older  People. 

L  The  Glory  of  the  Church  as  a  Bride. 
2.    The  Church  in  Her  Reign  of  Power. 

SEED  THOUGHTS 

"Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spoken. 

Zion,  city  of  our  God; 
He  whose  word  cannot  be  broken 

Formed  thee  for  His  own  abode: 
On  the  Rock  of  Ages  founded, 

What  can  shake  thy  sure  repose? 
With  salvation's  walls  surrounded. 

Thou  niay'st  smile  at  all  thy  foes." 


—John  Newton. 


3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10 


and 


worn  on  the  pathway 
heavy,    my  heart 


"Often  weary 

below, 
When    the    burden  is 
throbs  with  wot; 
Oh,  there  comes  a  sweet  whisper  to  quell 
everv  sigh, 

"Do  not  faint  'ncath  the  load,  there  is  rest 
by  and  by."  — W.  F.  Cosner 


"Glorious." 

a  Passage  from  the  Out- 


II.  The  Text. — I  Pet  1:1-16.— In  this 
passage  the  future  of  the  Church  is  pic- 
tured to  be  realized  when  Jesus  comes.  It 
is  represented  as  an  incorruptible  inherit- 
ance that  shall  continue  forever.  The  pres- 
ent trials  will  terminate  in  eternal  honors. 

Rev.  19:7-9. — Under  the  figure  of  a  bride, 
the  church  is  represented  as  becoming 
mairied  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Her 
readiness  is  compared  to  the  clean,  pure 
clothing  of  a  bride  ready  for  the  wedding. 


232 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE   PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

A»»ociate  Editors  ....J.  A.  Rcssler,  John  L.  Hor»t 
Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,    Falfurrias,  Tex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business    of  the 
House,    such    as   subscriptions,   changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  JUNE  13,  1929 


Field  Notes 


The  congregation  at  Walnut  Creek, 
Ohio,  expect  to  have  an  all-day  mis- 
sionary meeting  on  July  4. 

Bro.  Ezra  Yordy  of  Eureka,  111., 
preached  for  the  Pennsylvania  con- 
gregation near  Newton,  Kans.,  on 
Sunday,  June  2. 


An  appointment  was  made  for  Bro. 
Paul  Erb  of  Hesston,  Kans.,  to  preach 
at  the  Mennonite  Church  near  Man- 
son,  la.,  on  Friday  evening,  June  7. 


The  Commencement  exercises  held 

at  Goshen  College  last  week  were 
well  attended  and  good  interest 
marked  all  the  various  features  of  the 
program. 


Sunday,  June  2,  was  missionary  day 
at  Hesston  College.  The  missionary 
sermon  was  preached  by  Bro.  D.  H. 
Bender.  There  was  a  marked  inter- 
est from  beginning  to  end. 


Bro.  Harold  S.  Bender,  Goshen, 
Ind.,  stopped  at  Scottdale  on  Mon- 
day, June  10,  while  on  his  way  to 
New  York,  where  he,  with  a  number 
of  others,  expects  to  sail  for  Europe. 

Many  visitors  attended  the  Com- 
mencement exercises  held  at  Hesston 
College  last  week.  Because  of  the 
rainy  weather,  however,  the  attend- 
ance was  not  so  large  as  it  would 
have  been  otherwise. 


At  the  Eighty-seventh  Quarterly 
Mission  Meeting,  recently  held  at  the 
South  Union  Church  near  West  Lib- 
erty, Ohio,  Bros.  I.  E.  Burkhart, 
Scottdale,  Pa.,  and  E.  A.  Shank.  Can- 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

ton,  Ohio,  took  part  in  the  program, 
both  having  also  spoken  in  other 
churches  in  the  community  in  the 
forenoon  of  the  same  day. 


Bro.  Earl  Miller  of  the  Peoria,  111., 
Mission  is  scheduled  to  begin  a  series 
of  meetings  at  Snyders'  Church, 
Bloomingdale,  Out.,  June  19.  Pray 
for  us  that  the  Spirit  of  God  may 
work  mightily  in  our  midst.  S. 


An  all-day  meeting  will  be  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  on  June  16  at  the  new 
Mennonite  Church  in  Cottage  City, 
Md.,  a  suburb  of  Washington,  D.  C. 
The  Church  is  located  on  Logan  St., 
one  half  block  from  the  Baltimore  and 
Washington  Boulevard.  An  interest- 
ing program  is  being  arranged,  with 
Bro.  Noah  W.  Risser,  Hershey,  Pa., 
bishop  in  charge  of  the  work,  and 
Bro.  Geo.  R.  Brunk,  Denbigh,  Va.,  as 
leading  speakers.  The  workers  in 
Washington  invite  all  who  can  to 
come  and  help  in  this  first  service  in 
the  new  chapel.  You  are  asked  to 
watch  for  the  sign,  "Mennonite 
Church." 


Correspondence 


Guernsey,  Sask. 

I  promised  my  many  friends  in  On- 
tario to  let  them  know  of  my  where- 
abouts through  the  Gospel  Herald.  I 
started  from  Elmira,  Ont.,  May  15. 
God  brought  me  safely  to  my  chil- 
dren at  Guernsey.  Three  of  my  sons 
met  me  at  the  depot.  I  went  with 
Ira  over  night.  They  took  me  to  the 
Sharon  Church  where  many  familiar 
friends  gathered  for  communion.  I 
enjoyed  this  meeting  very  much.  I 
felt  at  home  here  as  the  congregation 
is  composed  of  over  fifty  of  our  On- 
tario people.  They  gave  me  a  warm 
reception. 

On  Monday  they  took  me  to  a  Rus- 
sian Bible  meeting.  They  discussed 
the  epistle  of  John,  chapters  one  and 
two.  They  received  me  here  in  a 
very  friendly  way.  They  also  invited 
me  to  a  meeting  at  another  place  the 
next  day.  These  meetings  were  in 
the  community  of  Guernsev  and 
Drake.  I  enjoyed  my  trip  verv  well 
as  God  has  blessed  me  with  good 
health  and  I  am  willing  to  be  used  in 
His  service  wherever  He  leads  me.  T 
intend  to  stay  in  this  community  for 
some  time. 

Bish.  A.  B.  Gingrich. 
May  28,  1929. 


Wakarusa,  Ind. 

(Holdcman  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  Name: — Sunday,  April  21,  Bro. 
Ralph   Smucker   of   India  worshiped 
with  us,  in  the  morning  using  for  his 


June  13 

text  John  12:32,  in  the  evening  speak- 
ing, of  life  among  the  missionaries. 
We  enjoyed  his  messages  very  much. 

Bro.  Wm.  G.  Lauver,  on  furlough 
from  South  America  preached  a  very 
appropriate  sermon  here  on  May  7. 

Our  communion  service  was  held 
on  May  26,  a  goodly  number  being 
present.  In  the  evening  the  Goshen 
College  Mixed  Chorus  gave  a  musical 
program,  which  was  attended  by  a 
large  crowd. 

Health  among  the  children  is  much 
improved,  making  the  attendance  at 
Sunday  school  much  better.  The  at- 
tendance in  the  primary  department 
was  about  80  last  Sunday. 

The  weather  this  spring  has  been 
cool  and  wet,  causing  delay  to  the 
farmers  in  getting  out  their  crops, 
but  it  has  been  more  favorable  the 
last  few  weeks. 

Many  good  thoughts  were  present- 
ed at  the  Sunday  School  Meeting  of 
the  Elkhart.  Olive,  and  Holdeman 
congregations  held  at  Elkhart  on 
Memorial  Day. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Jonathan  Kurtz  of 
Topeka,  and  Bro.  D.  H.  Coffman  and 
family  of  the  Clinton  Brick  congre- 
gation worshiped  with  us  on  Sundav. 
May  26. 

Five  souls  were  received  into  the 
church  by  letter  recently. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
of  God's  people  that  we  may  continue 
steadfastly  in  the  faith  and  be  able  to 
withstand  the  temptations  which 
come  to  all  God's  children. 

May  31.  1929.  Ada  Bixler. 


Harrisburg,  Oreg. 

Greetings  in  the  worthy  name  of 
Jesus : — We  have  been  abundantly 
blest  with  fine  growing  weather.  As 
God  is  blessing  us  in  a  temporal  way 
let  us  thank  Him  and  serve  Him  dai- 
ly. 

We  reorganized  our  Sunday  school 
as  follows :  Bros.  Frank  Kropf,  J.  P. 
Yoder,  supts. ;  Alvin  Kropf,  Orval 
Smucker,  chors.  Both  officers  and 
teachers  are  the  same  as  last  year. 

We  were  very  glad  to  have  Bro. 
I..  C.  Hostetler  of  Shelbyville,  111.,  to 
preach  to  us  after  Sunday  school.  He 
and  his  wife  and  Milton  Hostetler 
came  here  Friday  to  spend  the  sum- 
mer. They  are  visiting  friends  and 
relatives  here  and  at  Hubbard.  Oreg. 

Bro.  Sam  Toll  is  bedfast  because  of 
old  age.  Pray  for  the  little  flock  at 
this  place. 

fune  2,  1929.  Mrs.  Andrew  Yoder. 


Imlay  City,  Mich. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
the  Master's  Name: — On  Sunday. 
May  1^,  we  held  our  council  meeting 
and  on  May  26  we  observed  the  com- 
munion. 

May    19   Pro.   and   Sister  Kennel, 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


233 


Sister  Erb  and  daughter  of  Pigeon, 
Mich.,  were  here. 

Sister  Bechler,  son,  daughter,  and 
Bro.  and  Sister  Swartzentruber  of 
Pigeon  worshiped  with  us  Sunday, 
May  26. 

Weather  has  been  favorable  lately. 
Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place. 
June  3,  1929.         Salena  Gascho. 

South  English,  la. 

(Liberty  congregation) 
Dear  Readers: — On  April  14  we 
were  again  privileged  to  enjoy  anoth- 
er communion  service.  At  this  time 
Pro.  Simon  Gingerich  of  Wayland, 
la.,  and  Bro.  J.  Y.  Swartzentruber  of 
Lower  Deer  Creek  Congregation  were 
with  us. 

On  May  25,  Pro.  P.  J.  Blosser  was 
ordained  as  bishop  to  serve  the  Lib- 
erty Congregation.  The  service  was 
in  charge  of  Bishops  J.  S.  Shoemaker 
and  Simon  .Gingerich.  Bro.  Abner 
Yoder  and  wife  were  also  present  for 
the  morning  service. 

On  May  26  Bro.  Oren  Blosser  was 
taken  to  St.  Joseph's  Hospital  in 
Ottumwa  for  an  operation  for  appen- 
dicitis. 

Bro.  Silas  Horst  returned  home 
from  Kansas  last  Friday.  He  was 
called  to  his  former  home  because  of 
the  death  of  his  brother,  Amnion. 

June  3,  1929.  Ida  Powell. 

Sterling,  01. 

Greeting: — In  the  afternoon  and 
evening  of  Sunday,  May  5,  and  also 
the  two  following  evenings,  Bro.  A. 
H.  Leaman  of  Chicago,  111.,  was  with 
us  in  a  short  series  of  evangelistic 
meetings.  Good  interest  was  mani- 
fested. His  messages  were  both 
strengthening  and  encouraging  to  the 
believer,  as  well  as  a  warning  to  the 
sinner.  Two  souls  confessed  and  two 
reconsecrated  their  lives  to  the  Lord. 

On  the  evening  of  May  9  we  en- 
joyed a  splendid  musical  program 
given  by  the  Goshen  College  Male 
Chorus.  This  was  their  third  tour 
through  this  state. 

Bro.  and  Sister  W.  J.  Lauver,  mis- 
sionaries on  furlough  from  South  A- 
merica,  were  with  us  on  the  eve- 
nings of  May  10  and  23.  Both  Sister 
Lauver's  talks  and  Bro.  Lauver's  ser- 
mons were  appreciated,  and  we  be- 
lieve they  were  the  means  of  creating 
a  greater  interest  in  the  work  of 
South  America. 

May  12,  being  Mother's  Day  our 
pastor,  Bro.  Good  chose  his  text  from 
II  Tim.  1  :5,  bringing  us  a  message 
most  appropriate  for  the  occasion, 
and  enjoyed  by  all. 

In  the  evening  the  nurses'  com- 
mencement of  the  Sterling  Public 
Hospital  was  of  interest  to  many  of 
us.  since  one  of  our  number.  Sister 
Ada  OrendorrT,  was  one  of  the  gradu- 
ates. 


May  19,  Bro.  John  Nice  of  Morri- 
miii,  111.,  brought  lb  the  morning  mes- 
sage in  the  absence  of  Bro.  Good. 

Sunday  evening.  May  26,  Bro.  and 
Sister  Nissley  of  the  Altoona,  Pa., 
Mission  stopped  with  us.  Bro.  Niss- 
ley gave  us  a  short  yet  interesting 
sermon  after  the  program  of  the 
young  people's  meeting. 

Sunday.  June  2,  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoema- 
ker officiated  at  a  baptismal  service 
when  four  souls  were  baptized  and 
two  were  reclaimed.  May  God  bless 
them  and  keep  them  consecrated  to 
His  service. 

Next  Sunday,  June  9,  our  annual 
Children's  Day  program  will  be  given 
by  the  children,  following  a  sermon 
to  the  children  by  Bro.  A.  C.  Good. 
We  are  looking  forward  to  a  feast 
of  good  things. 

In  His  service, 

June  4.  1929.  Mary  Wade. 


Hopedale,  111. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
On  Sunday,  May  26,  we  had  the 
pleasure  Of  having  our  annual  all- 
day  Sunday  school  meeting.  Wc 
were  privileged  to  have  with  us  the 
brethren,  C.  A.  Hartzler  of  Tiskilwa, 
III.,  and  Kzra  Yordy,  of  Kureka,  111. 
The  following  subjects  were  discuss- 
ed: Is  our  Sunday  School  as  a  Whole 
Filling  its  Place  in  Church  Work; 
The  Christ  Life  in  the  Believer  Man- 
ifested in  Sunday  School  Work;  The 
Price  of  Consecration;  Ways  in 
Which  We  May  Help  or  Hinder  the 
Work  of  the  Young  People's  Meet- 
ing. 

May  the  thoughts  which  were  pre- 
sented help  us  to  feel  our  individual 
responsibility  in  the  Sunday  school, 
and  also  in  the  young  people's  meet- 
ing. 

June  4,  1929.  Cor. 


Detroit  Lakes,  Minn. 

(Lake  Region  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
Pro.  Simon  Gingerich  of  Wayland, 
la.,  was  with  us  over  Sunday,  Mav 
12.  He  accompanied  his  brother-in- 
law  John  Kaiser,  here  for  his  health. 
He  is  still  here,  and  seems  to  be  im- 
proving. Bro.  Gingerich  preached 
both  morning  and  evening. 

Wc  reorganized  our  Sunday  school 
yesterday.  Officers  are  as  follows: 
Emery  King.  George  Johnson,  supts.; 
Pearl  King.  Sec.-treas. ;  Lina  Ginger- 
ich, chor. ;  George  Johnson,  Mission 
Hoard  member. 

We  are  looking  forward  to  our 
Mission  Meeting  for  June  15,  16.  Pray 
that  the  meeting  may  be  a  profitable 
one. 

Health  is  good.  Weather  has  been 
quite  cool.  There  was  frost  last 
night.  A  good  rain  would  be  appre- 
ciated, as  it  is  getting  dry. 


Rememba  the  little  flock  here  in 
your  prayers. 

I une  4.  192V.       Pannie  Stehinan. 


Palmyra  Mo. 

Kind  Friends  in  the  Lord.  Greeting 
to  all  in  His  Name:— Bro.  and  Sister 
[oscph  Nissley  of  the  Altoona  Mis- 
sion recently  paid  us  a  very  pleasant 
visit,  stopping  on  their  way  to  the 
Mission  Board  Meeting  at  Garden 
City,  Mo.  Bro.  N.  preached  one  ser- 
mon for  us.  when  he  spoke  of  our 
Lord  as  the  Fountain  of  living  \va- 
ters  which  flow  continually  from  Cal- 
vary— the  fountain  which  never  runs 
dry  and  which  alone  can  satisfy. 

Pro.  f.  S.  Mast  of  Klverson,  Pa., 
accompanied  my  parents  from  the 
Mission  Meeting.  He  is  an  enthu- 
siastic and  active  worker  in  the  Mas- 
ter's service.  To  visit  with  him  is  an 
inspiration  and  blessing.  His  one 
message  was  Prayer.  How  blessed, 
how  necessary  and  how  powerful  it 
is.  Faith,  humility,  pureness  of 
heart,  and  sincerity  must  be  ours  be- 
fore we  can  have  power  in  prayer. 

<  >n  May  30  Pro.  Maurice  Yoder  of 
Hesstoii.  Kans.,  visited  here  in  in- 
terest of  the  College  Kndowment 
fund.  The  subject  of  his  sermon  was 
"A  Changeless  Message  to  a  Chang- 
ing World."  God  and  His  Word  nev- 
er change.  It  is  to  give  this  change- 
less message  to  the  world  that  our 
schools  are  struggling  on. 

Pro.  J.  M.  Kreider  is  at  present  at 
Linn.  Mo.,  preaching  for  the  small 
Rock  there. 

Sister  Ida  Piddle,  a  sister  at  the 
County  Infirmary,  is  failing.  She  is 
now  bedfast.    Pray  for  her. 

Sincerely, 

I  une  4.  1989.      M.  Lena  Kreider. 


Ephrata.  Pa. 

(Cocalico  and   Pleasant  Retreat) 

Dear  Herald  Pearlers: — "Oh  that 
nun  would  praise  the  I«ord  for  his 
goodness,  and  for  his  wonderful 
works  to  the  children  of  men!"  As 
we  go  about  our  daily  labors  wc  find 
many  who  do  not  think  of  praising 
the  Lord. 

Our  meetings  are  well  attended. 
At  the  present  time  our  attendance  is 
from  45  to  65.  We  praise  the  Lord 
for  this.  On  April  28.  we  had  with 
us  Bros.  John  Sander.  Noah  Horst. 
and  Paul  Garybill.  who  broke  the 
bread  of  life  to  us.  On  May  12  and 
26.  we  had  with  us  Bros.  Snavely. 
Risser.  and  Frank  Martin. 

On  June  2.  Pleasant  Retreat  Sun- 
day school  was  opened  with  36  pres- 
ent. We  were  glad  that  so  many 
came  out  and  hope  more  will  come. 
Pro.  Christ  Mosemann  has  charge  of 
the  work,  with  the  writer  as  his  help- 
continued  on  page  237) 


234 


GOSPEL  HBRALD 


June  13 


Miscellaneous 


DISAPPOINTMENT 


Sel.  by  Beatrice  Heisey 

Disappointment — His  appointment, 

Change  one  letter,  then  I  see 
That  the  thwarting  of  my  purpose 

Is  God's  better  choice  for  me. 

His  appointment  must  be  blessing, 
Though  it  may  come  in  disguise, 

For  the  end  from  the  beginning 
Open  to  His  vision  lies. 

Disappointment— His  appointment, 

Whose?    The  Lord's  who  loves  me  best, 

Understands  and  knows  me  fully 
Who  my  faith  and  love  would  test; 

For,  like  loving  earthly  parents, 

He  rejoices  when  He  knows 
That  His  child  accepts  unquestioned 

All  that  from  Hi®  wisdom  flows. 

Disappointment— His  appointment, 
No  good  thing  will  He  withhold; 

From  denials  oft  we  gather 
Treasures  of  His  love  untold. 

Well  He  knows  each  broken  purpose 

Leads  to  fuller,  deeper  trust; 
And  the  end  of  all  His  dealings^ 

Proves  our  God  is  wise  and  just. 

Disappointment— His  appointment, 

Lord,  I  take  it  then  as  such, 
Like  the  clay  in  hands  of  potter 

Yielding  wholly  to  His  touch. 

All  my  life's  plan  in  His  molding, 
Not  one  single  choice  be  mine. 

Let  me  answer,  unrepining 

"Father,  not  my  will,  but  Thine." 

Elizabethtown,  Pa. 


DAVID  AND  SAUL 


By  Ursula  Miller 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"Dare  every  peril,  save  to  disobev." 

Of  Saul,  the  Holy  Book  says,  "But 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  departed  from 
Saul,  and  an  evil  spirit  from  the 
Lord  troubled  him."  Also  this  in  a 
previous  chapter,  "It  repenteth  me 
that  I  have  set  up  Saul  to  be  king." 

Of  David  we  read,  "And  David 
went  on,  and  grew  great,  and  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts  was  with  him." 
Also,  "And  his  heart  was  not  perfect 
with  the  Lord  his  God,  as  was  the 
heart  of  David  his  father." 

With  these  four  quotations  before 
us  let  us  peer  for  a  moment  into  the 
two  great  lives  in  which  we  find  such 
a  vivid,  startling  contrast,  and  also 
such  a  deep  similarity. 

Saul  was  the  first  king  of  Israel, 
David  the  second.  So  far  their  chanc- 
es are  not  unequal.  Saul  was  of  the 
family  of  Benjamin.  David,  on  the 
Other  hand,  was  of  the  tribe  of  Tudah. 
Benjamin  was  Rachel's  youngest  son, 
Tudah  was  one  of  Leah's  sons.  Long 
before  a  prophecy  had  gone  forth  in- 
forming us  that,  "The  sceptre  shall 
not  depart  from  Judah  until  Shi- 


loh  come,"  and  more  of  like  majesty. 
The  Word  says,  "Benjamin  shall 
ravin  as  a  wolf:  in  the  morning  he 
shall  devour  his  prey,  and  at  night 
he  shall  divide  the  spoil."  This  verse 
glimpses  a  brief  day  in  its  survey! 
But  the  other  verse  "Till  Shiloh 
come"  suggests  continuation  for  how 
great  a  time! 

So  one  might  conclude  that  proph- 
ecy was  in  David's  favor  owing  to 
his  family.  One  might,  but  one  dare 
not,  owing  to  the  long  list  of  kings, 
also  from  the  tribe  of  Judah,  "who 
did  evil"  and  as  deep-dyed  evil  as 
Saul,  apparently.  So  as  to  families 
their  chances  seem  not  to  have  been 
unequal. 

As  to  appearance  Saul  was  head 
and  shoulders  above  the  people,  which 
was  in  his  favor  as  king.  David's 
oldest  brother,  who  was  also  hand- 
some and  tall,  was  rejected,  because 
the  Lord  looks  upon  the  heart.  Da- 
vid himself  was  pleasing  as  to  looks, 
being,  we  read,  of  fair  countenance. 
So,  again,  their  personality  as  re- 
vealed by  appearance  was  not  un- 
equal to  any  great  degree. 

Where,  then,  shall  we  look  for  the 
vast   difference   in   these   two  men? 
We,    looking    back    through  moss- 
lined  corridors  of  centuries,   see  an 
immense    difference.    Was    this  dif- 
ference revealed  to  the  people  of  the 
day,  except  to  the  prophet  Samuel? 
And  what,  of  such  things  as  family, 
personality,  wealth,  all  factors,  upon 
which  we  all  look  as  being  equal,  ac- 
counts for  the  insurmountable  differ- 
ence in  their  eternal  destinies?  And 
the  influence  over  us  in  being  aware 
of  that  destiny?    Saul  we  pity,  de- 
spise, puzzle  over,  according  to  our 
nature.     For    David   we   have  love, 
disgust,  admiration,  also  according  to 
our  nature  and  depending  upon  what 
portion   of   his    life   we   view.  Both 
these  men  had  taken  life — Saul  had 
slain  his  thousands  and  David  his  ten 
thousands.     Yet — David's  heart  was 
perfect  before  God,  and  the  Spirit  of 
the   Lord   had   departed   from  Saul. 
Two  astonishing  pictures!  How  may 
we  gaze  on  them  undisturbed?  Da- 
vid  committed   adultery   and  virtual 
murder ;  Saul  had  hatred  of  David, 
presumption  in  offering  sacrifice,  dis- 
obedience in  the  case  of  the  Amale- 
kites.    Their  list  of  outward  sins  is 
not  small,  and  looked  at  in  the  pic- 
ture of  life,  not  very  unlike.   Both  of 
these  remarkable  men  say,  "I  have 
sinned,"  leaving  us  almost  bewildered 
in  hope  of  finding  a  difference.  "Dare 
every  peril,  save  to  disobey."  When 
Saul  sacrificed  and  Samuel  confront- 
ed him  he  defended  himself;  when  he 
refused  to  kill  the  Amalekites,  having 
been  told  positively  to  kill  them,  he 
first  lied,  then  defended  and  justified 
himself.     He  deliberately  disobeyed. 
\\c  pleaded  to  be  honored  before  the 


people;  he  turned  away  from  Samuel 
and  from  God,  and  turned  to  the 
Witch  of  Endor. 

When  Nathan  comes  to  David  with 
his,  "Thou  art  the  man,"  David  says 
contritelv.  "I  have  sinned."  The 
prophet  had  not  been  with  him  just 
previouslv,  warning  him  to  do  or  not 
to  do  a  certain  thing.  David  sinned 
an  impulsive  and  repulsive  sin,  but 
he  made  no  plea  for  defense  nor  jus- 
tification. He  asked  for  no  favor,  no 
mercy.  When  David  had  ample  op- 
portunity to  slay  Saul,  his  enemy,  he 
took  nothing  into  his  own  hands. 
He  knew  God's  hands  are  shaping 
things.  In  the  event  of  having  num- 
bered Israel,  when  David  was  given 
three  choices,  he  said  to  God,  the 
prophet.  "Let  us  fall  now  into  the 
hand  of  the  Lord ;  for  his  mercies  are 
great."  And  when  the  pestilence  had 
fallen,  David  implores  God  this  way, 
"Lb,  I  have  sinned,  and  I  have  done 
wickedlv:  but  these  sheep,  what  have 
they  done?  let  thine  hand.  I  pray 
thee,  be  against  me." 

Are  we  in  all  this  getting  a  little 
insight  into  the  heart  which  was  per- 
fect, and  the   one  from   which  God 
took  His  Spirit?   I  am  sure  we  are. 
David  had  a  deep  fear  of  disobeying 
and  displeasing  God.    Saul  feared  to 
displease  the  people.    Saul  wished  to 
be  honored  before  the  people.  David 
desired  to  stand  well  before  God.  Da- 
vid makes  much  of  the  commands  of 
God.   "Keep  the  charge  of  the  Lord, 
to  walk   in   his  ways,  to  keep  his 
statutes,  and  his  commandments,  and 
his  judgments,  and  his  testimonies." 
But  Saul  was  not  so  eager  to  please 
God;  he  was  plainly  and  arrogantly 
disobedient.   Right  in  that  point  must 
come    the    diverging    place.  David, 
however  weak,  desired  perfectly  and 
sincerelv  to  please  God  and  keep  His 
commands.    Saul,  not  sincere  to  God, 
wanted    to    do   what    pleased  Saul. 
That  must  be  the  key  to  the  mystery. 
Saul  disobeyed  and  offered  sacrifice; 
David  obeved.     David  honored  God, 
but  Saul  sought  his  own  honor.  Da- 
vid was  humbled  in  repentance  when 
in  sin.  but  Saul  kept  proudly  on. 

These  two  pictures  are  spread  be- 
fore us  for  our  inspection  and  benefit. 
Saul  with  his  stubborn  pride — and 
tragedy.  David  although  sinning, 
with  his  humble  obedience— and  glo- 
ry. We  may  see  the  results  of  stub- 
bornness and  obedience.  We  view 
their  lives  with  one  look  at  the  pic- 
ture. We.  too.  with  our  life  are  mak- 
ing some  sort  of  picture,  are  writing 
some  sort  of  story.  We  do  not  see  it 
at  a  glance  as  we  <lo  David's  and 
Saul's,  because  ours  is  as  yet  unfin- 
ished. But  just  as.  surely  it  will  be 
written.  Tf  the  Bible  says  to  do  this 
or  that,  and  we  slight  it.  either  in- 
differently or  stubbornly,  let  lis  be- 
ware !  No  one  may  ignore  that  Book 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


235 


without  tragic  consequences.  We  are 
either  like  David,  or  we  are  like  Saul. 
David  may  well  represent  the  true 
Christian  whose  heart  is  sincere  to- 
ward God.  Saul,  mind  you,  does  not 
represent  the  heathen.  Not  at  all,  hut 
rather  those  who  know  to  do  well, 
but  refuse  to  do  it.  The  Master  Art- 
ist has  given  us  minute  instruction 
about  the  picture  we  are  making  of 
our  life.  When  He  says  this,  let  us 
not  do  that.  The  life  of  David  was 
not  perfect  by  any  means,  but  his  de- 
sire to  do  God's  will  was  truly  sin- 
cere. I  cannot  imagine  Saul  leaping 
at  one  jump  to  his  despairing,  for- 
lorn, hopeless  condition.  Little  by  lit- 
tle, step  by  step,  he  went,  deceiving 
himself  so  often,  that  finally  the  wall 
of  delusion  was  cast  all  about  him. 
May  we  fear  that  delusion  and  be- 
ware, else  how  are  we  better  than 
Saul? 

"Dare  every  peril,  save  to  disobey." 
Hesston,  Kans. 


ways  of  the  world,  it  is  soon  stained 
with  its  divisions  and  strife.  Wars 
and  bloodshed  have  marred  its  beauty 
and  set  it  floating  down  the  streams 
of  time  mingling  with  every  popular 
current  until  there  is  but  little  differ- 
ence between  many  of  our  churches 
and  the  world  in  pride,  fashion, 
worldly  pleasures,  and  popular  a- 
musements.  Solomon  says,  "The 
heart   of   fools   is   in   the   house  of 


WHAT  SOLOMON  SAYS 


mirth."  To  see  how  the  world  stands 
betbM  God,  hear  what  the  apostle 
says  in  Romans  3:10-12:  "As  it  is 
written,  There  is  none  righteous,  no, 
not  one:  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh 
after  God.  They  are  all  gone  out  of 
the  way,  they  are  together  become 
unprofitable:  there  is  none  that  docth 
good,  no,  not  one." 
Gettysburg.  Pa. 


FIFTY  MEN  NO  NIT  E  LEADERS 


By  S.  S.  W.  Hammers 

For  the  Gospel  Hjerald. 

The  heart  of  fools  is  in  the  house  of 
mirth. — Eccl.  7:4. 

In  the  house  of  mirth,  often  called 
innocent  pleasure,  the  wicked  and 
sinful  become  the  associates  and  com- 
panions of  all  those  who  run  after 
worldly  pleasures ;  the  worst  of  men 
lead  the  unsuspecting  into  the  ways 
of  wickedness.  They  become  the 
pathway  from  God,  the  Bible,  and  the 
higher  pleasures  of  home,  leading 
them  on  by  degrees  until  nothing  but 
the  vain  allurements  of  the  world  can 
satisfy  their  hearts  and  control  their 
lives. 

In  addition  to  the  temptations  in 
the  ways  and  customs  of  the  world, 
comes  the  influence  they  have  over 
the  mind  and  feelings.  As  the  young 
tree  long  bent  remains  crooked,  so 
the  world  has  bent  the  churches  to- 
ward its  customs  until  the  larger  part 
of  their  influence  for  good  is  lost. 
When  we  search  for  the  religious  in- 
fluence of  such  members  we  find  that 
the  world  loves  them  as  companions 
and  has  but  little  confidence  in  their 
Christianity.  And  this  is  not  the 
worst.  The  world  soon  judges  and 
many  times  condemns  the  whole  sys- 
tem of  the  Christian  religion  on  ac- 
count of  the  members  of  the  churches 
being  led  into  the  sinful  practices  of 
the  world  by  conforming  to  it. 

The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  has 
never  suffered  more  from  any  one 
cause  than  that  of  being  led  into  the 
world,  thus  coming  under  its  influ- 
ence. Like  pure  water  from  the  pure 
fountain  running  into  the  muddy 
stream  soon  becomes  polluted,  so 
when  the  pure  and  holy  religion  of 
Jesus  Christ  is  drawn  into  the  sinful 


HENRY  NICE 

(1804— 1883) 


By  A.  G.  Clemmer 

For  the  OoSpd  Herald 

Henry  Nice,  one  of  the  outstanding 
leaders  of  the  Franconia  district  of 
the  Mennonite  Church,  was  born  in 
Franconia  Twp.,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.. 
March  18.  1804.  In  his  younger  vears 
he  was  engaged  in  teaching  school. 
He  was  called  to  the  ministry  on 
Tune  15.  1839,  and  remained  in  active 
service  until  shortly  before  his  death. 

He  followed  the  vocation  of  farm- 
ing in  connection  with  his  ministerial 
duties  and  was  credited  with  starting 
the  first  Sunday  school  among  his 
brethren  in  eastern  Pennsylvania. 
Approximately  between  1872  and  1875 
he  gathered  children  together  in  his 
community  and  started  a  school  in  a 
schoolhouse  adjoining  the  Franconia 
Mennonite  Meetinghouse.  These  ses- 
sions were  held  on  Saturday  after- 
noon, and  one  of  the  objects  was  to 
get  the  rising  generation  to  learn  the 
German  language.  German  A-B-C 
books  were  used  for  the  smaller  chil- 
dren and  the  New  Testament  and 
question  books  for  the  older  scholars. 
The  singing  of  German  hymns  was 
also  extensively  engaged  in.  The 
teacher  used  the  rote  method  of 
teaching  appropriate  prayers  to  his 
scholars.  Some  of  these  pupils  are 
still  living  and  the  prayers  are  still 
green  in  their  memories. 

The  school  was  so  largclv  attended 
that  the  size  of  the  house  became  in- 
adequate, and  then  they  repaired  to 
the  spacious  meetinghouse  near  by. 
In  the  course  of  a  few  years  the  time 
of  the  school  was  changed  from  Sat- 
urday to  Sunday,  so  that  it  could  now 
be  rightly  called  a  Sunday  school. 
This  was  the  first  Sunday  school  in 
the  Franconia  District  of  the  Menno- 
nite Church. 

Bro.  Nice  had  a  God-given  gift  in 
his  calling  as  a  minister,  and  always 
spoke  with  deep  feeling  of  heart.  Be- 
ing a  serious  man  the  pressure  was 
so  great  that  he  usually  opened  his 
discourse  with  tears.  This  moved  the 
audience  and  the  srfirit  seemed  to 
charge  the  speaker  that  he  spoke 
with  power  to  the  extent  that  the  au- 


dience was  aroused  to  a  pitch  of 
great  interest  when  he  abruptly 
would  take  his  seat.  Thus  the  peo- 
ple far  and  wide  loved  to  hear  him, 
and  it  could  well  be  said  after  he  left 
his  field  of  labor  that  "he  being  dead 
yet  speaketh." 

The  source  of  his  power  was  at- 
tributed to  his  prayer  life.  At  one 
time  he  was  missed  among  the  num- 
ber and  was  found  hid  away  among 
the  trees  in  secret  prayer. 

His  devoted  spiritual  life  is  still 
l>eautifully  pictured  on  memory's 
walls  in  the  minds  of  those  now  liv- 
ing, who  knew  him.  His  counsel  in 
church  affairs  was  also  considered 
very  valuable,  and  he  thus  became  a 
leader  among  his  number  in  confer- 
ence work.  Because  of  his  kind  and 
loving  disposition  he  was  loved,  re- 
spected, and  honored  by  all  who 
learned  to  know  him. 

In  his  young  years  he  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Catharine  Godshall, 
daughter  of  Bishop  Jacob  Godshall, 
also  of  Franconia.  To  this  union 
were  born  nine  children.  One  son 
died  at  the  age  of  two  and  one-half 
vears.  The  remaining  eight  children, 
four  sons  and  four  daughters,  grew 
to  maturity  and  had  families  of  their 
own.  The  father  lived  to  see  all  of 
them  unite  with  his  beloved  church. 

He  passed  to  his  heavenly  reward 
October  9,  1883;  aged  79  years,  6 
months,  and  21  days.  His  beloved 
wife  and  eight  children  survived  him. 

Franconia,  Pa. 


LITTLE  THINGS 

"Who  hath  despised  the  day  of 
small  things?"  Grains  of  sand  multi- 
plied, give  us  a  mountain ;  drops  of 
water,  the  ocean ;  moments,  an  eterni- 
ty;  atoms,  a  universe.  We  sow  a 
thought  and  reap  an  action ;  a  small 
thing,  but  it  grows — a  habit,  a  char- 
acter, and  a  destiny  follow.  For  want 
of  a  nail  the  shoe  was  lost.  How  in- 
consequential thus  far:  but  not  in 
the  ultimate,  for  a  horse,  a  rider,  a 
battle,  and  a  nation  are  all  lost  be- 
cause of  tbe  missing  nail. — The 
Youth's  Visitor. 


If  God  calls  you  let  God  open  the 
way. — C.  C  Culp. 


236 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  13 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach   the   WORD:    be   instant  in   season,   out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


GRACE 

By  Daniel  Kauffman 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

TEXT:  For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses, 
but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus 
Christ.— John  1:17. 

In  the  great  plan  of  God  the  law 
had  its  place  and  work.  Being  under 
laws,  such  as  we  have  in  the  United 
States,  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  real- 
ize what  it  meant  for  a  people  like 
the  Israelites  to  live  in  slavery  to  a 
people  who,  themselves  were  under  a 
despotic  government  like  that  of 
Egypt.  They  had  very  little  voice  in 
anything.  That  they  could  not  gov- 
ern their  own  families  as  they  saw 
fit,  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  they 
were  commanded  to  murder  their 
own  boy-babies. 

To  suddenly  remove  such  a  people 
from  bondage,  two  things  were  nec- 
essary :  First,  they  must  have  a  re- 
ligion that  puts  them  in  touch  with 
the  true  God,  and  is  carried  on  by 
means  of  well-regulated  religious 
forms  and  ceremonies.  Second,  they 
must  have  laws  which  regulate  their 
everyday  life  and  show  the  secular 
relations  to  their  fellowmen.  What 
better  preparation  could  have  been 
given  them  than  their  experiences  on 
the  way  from  Egypt  to  Sinai?  They 
needed  this  preparation  to  fit  them  to 
receive  and  appreciate  the  law. 

While  the  law  was  very  good,  it 
was  not  good  enough.  It  told  what 
to  <lf),  but  did  not  provide  the  power 
to  carry  it  out,  nor  were  there  ade- 
quate provisions  for  pardon  of  viola- 
tions of  that  law,  and  even  up  to  the 
time  of  Christ,  no  man  had  ever  kept 
the  w  hole  law.  True,  it  showed  man 
his  inability  to  live  up  to  a  law  and 
that  he  needed  something  beyond  the 
law.  If  nothing  more  had  been  pro- 
vided, the  whole  world  would  have 
been  under  condemnation.  Grace  was 
that  "something  else." 

The  text  suggests  a  wide  difference 
in  the  way  that  the  law  and  grace 
came  to  man.  "The  law  was  given," 
much  as  though  Moses  handed  it  to 
the  people,  as  one  man  would  hand  a 
hook  to  another,  hut  grace  never 
came  like  that.  It  required  infinitely 
more. 

Webster  defines  grace  as,  "unmer- 
ited favor."  While  we  admit  the 
truth  of  the  definition,  it  comes,  oh. 


so  far  short  of  bringing  to  our  minds 
the  full  force  of  the  word.  Two 
things  give  value  to  that  which  we 
possess:  First,  the  cost;  and  Second, 
the  memories  that  the  thing  carries 
with  it.  The  real  market  value  of  a 
certain  article  may  be  but  one  dollar, 
but  it  belonged  to  my  dear  mother 
who  has  long  ago  gone  to  her  re- 
ward. She  treasured  it  greatly  be- 
cause it  belonged  to  her  mother.  Its 
intrinsic  value  is  but  one  dollar,  but 
I  do  not  want  any  one  even  to  make 
me  an  offer  for  it.  No,  not  if  the 
offer  would  be  one  dozen  times  its 
market  value.  It  simply  is  not  for 
sale.  Let  us  look  at  grace  from  both 
these  angles. 

It  is  a  great  question  whether  we 
are  in  a  position  to  appreciate  or  un- 
derstand the  real  cost  of  grace,  but 
we  can  get  some  idea  of  it.  There 
are  a  number  of  word  pictures  of 
what  it  is  and  what  it  cost,  but  time 
will  allow  the  consideration  of  but 
one  of  these.  See  Rom.  5.  It  takes 
the  whole  chapter  to  bring  out  the 
thought.  Study  it.  Note  in  particular 
verses  6-10.  Christ  died  for  us  when 
we  were  entirely  unable  to  do  any- 
thing for  Him, — "without  strength." 
Every  heartache,  every  bodily  pain, 
every  word  of  His  teaching,  every 
drop  of  His  blood-sweat  in  the  Gar- 
den, every  tremor  of  His  muscles  on 
the  cross,  the  burden  and  pain  of  the 
sins  of  the  world  upon  Him,  the  aw- 
ful thought  of  being  forsaken  of  His 
God — all  these,  and  more,  it  cost  the 
Son  of  God  to  bring  grace  into  the 
world.  He  could  not  hand  it  out  as 
one  man  hands  a  book  to  another. 
Tt  took  all  of  this  besides  dying  on 
the  cross,  not  of  mortal  pain,  but  of 
a  broken  heart,  for  Jesus  to  bring 
grace.    It  "came  by  Jesus  Christ." 

But  Christ  was  not  the  only  one 
who  suffered  that  grace  might  be 
brought  to  us.  Let  us  keep  in  mind 
that  the  Father  dearlv  loved  His  Son 
(John  3:16):  that  He  would  have 
'been  glad  to  have  kept  Him  in  glory. 
How  the  Father  must  have  been 
pained  at  the  words  of  Jesus,  "My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  un- 
to death."  How  He  must  have  longed 
to  go  down  there  into  the  Garden 
and  take  His  Son  away  from  these 
sufferings,  but  that  would  not  do. 
All  that  the  Father  could  do  was  to 
send  an  angel  to  comfort  and 
strengthen   Him.    Think  of  Jesus  on 


the  cross,  saying,  "My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?"  If  a 
sword  ever  pierced  a  heart  in  heaven, 
it  must  have  been  then.  It  seemed 
too  much  for  Him,  and  for  three  long 
hours  the  world  was  enwrapped  in 
darkness.  It  cost  the  Father  a  great 
deal  to  have  grace  brought  into  the 
world. 

But  the  cost  to  Father  and  Son  are 
not  the  only  angles  from  which  grace 
becomes  very  dear  to  us.  Without 
it,  we  would  still  be  "ungodly,"  "ene- 
mies." and  "sinners,"  nor  is  there  any 
escape  from  these  conditions  except 
by  grace,  "For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith"  (Eph.  2:8).  "For  there 
is  none  other  name  under  heaven, 
given  among  men,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved"  (Acts  4:12).  Without  grace 
we  would  all  be  utterly  lost,  lost  for 
time  and  eternity.  Is  it  not  true  that 
Webster's  definition  falls  far  short  of 
bringing  to  us  what  we  appreciate  in 
our  hearts  as  a  result  of  grace? 

Grace  is  just  as  important  in  keen- 
ing us  "in  Christ  Jesus,"  as  it  is  in 
saving  us.  "In  everything  ye  are  en- 
riched by  Him  so  that  ye  come 

behind  in  no  gift :  waiting  for  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 
I  Cor.  1 :4-7.  "Blessed"  be  the  God 
and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
which.  .  .  .hath  begotten  us  again  to  a 

lively  hope.... to  an  inheritance  

reserved  in  heaven  for  you  who  are 
kept  by  the  power  of  God"  ( I  Peter 
1 :3-5).' 

Grace  even  affects  heaven.  The 
vaults  of  heaven  ring  and  will  ring, 
giving  honor  and  glory  to  Him 
through  whom  grace  "came."  Think 
of  ten  thousand  times,  ten  thousand 
and  thousands  of  thousands  (Greek, 
myriads  of  myriads)  shouting  with  a 
loud  voice.  "Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that 
was  slain  to  receive  power,  and  rich- 
es, and  wisdom,  and  strength,  and 
honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing."  And 
this  shall  be  "unto  Him  that  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  lamb 
for  ever  and  ever." 

Grace  cost  heaven  the  best  that  it 
had,  is  man's  greatest  need  to-day. 
and  will  be  the  song  of  heaven 
throughout  all  eternity.  Looking  at 
it  thus,  it  seems  futile  for  man  to  try 
to  put  into  words  what  grace  really 
is,  although  we  get  a  glimpse  of  it  in 
that  wondrous  song: 

"Marvelous  grace  of  our  loving  Lord, 
Grace  that  exceeds  our  sin  and  our  guilt; 

Yonder  on  Calvary's  mount  outpoured. 
There  where  the  blood  of  the  Lamb  was 
spilt. 

■  Grace!  grace!  God's  grace! 

Grace  that  will  pardon  and  cleanse  with- 
in : 

Grace!  grace!  God's  grace 

Grace  that  is  greater  than  all  our  sin." 
Scottdalc,  Pa. 

Wouldest  thou  have  Him  lead  thee 
—Sink  into  His  hand,  whether  that 
hand  is  of  love  or  of  chastening. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

» 


237 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  233) 

er.  May  we  all  pray  for  these  meet- 
ings, and  come  and  help  if  we  can. 
Our  future  hope  at  these  places  de- 
pends upon  the  children  who  take  a 
great  interest  and  seem  very  eager  to 
learn.  We  beg  an  interest  in  your 
prayers  in  behalf  of  this  work. 
In  His  service, 
June  3,  \92().  J).  S.  Stauffer. 


Carver,  Mo. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
A  few  lines  from  this  field  may  inter- 
est you.  Bro.  Jas.  Bucher  of  Mont- 
gomery, Ind.,  came  to  labor  among  us 
on  April  23.  We  began  meetings  at 
Duroc  in  the  Mossy  Schoolhouse  and 
continued  for  eight  days.  Here  we 
had  good  attendance  and  interest  and 
evident  conviction,  but  being  a  new 
field  unacquainted,  until  lately,  with 
the  standards  of  the  Mennonite 
Church,  it  seems  they  are  slow  to  re- 
spond to  invitations  to  accept  Christ. 
We  believe,  however,  that  the  Word 
of  God  will  in  due  time  bring  forth 
fruit. 

From  Duroc  we  visited  over  night 
in  a  home  in  the  vicinity  of  Sagrada, 
being  prevented  from  Ailing  an  ap- 
pointment on  account  of  rain.  We 
spent  five  days  in  the  Carver  com- 
munity and  filled  two  appointments 
in  adjoining  neighborhoods. 

On  May  7  meetings  were  begun  at 
Purvis,  Mo.,  and  continued  till  May 
19.  Here  a  number  of  souls  respond- 
ed to  the  invitation  and  publicly  con- 
fessed Christ.  Of  these  there  are  at 
present  seven  applicants  for  meml>er- 
ship  in  the  church,  but  the  enemy  of 
souls  is  ever  busy  and  active  and  is 
working  to  discourage  and  overthrow. 
May  we  give  ourselves  to  earnest 
prayer  that  the  way  may  be  open  for 
those  hindered  by  others,  to  fulfill 
their  heart  convictions. 

The  harvest  is  great  and  the  labor- 
ers are  few.  So  many  of  the  places 
are  as  sheep  without  a  shepherd.  Will 
you  who  have  bountiful  care  and  pro- 
vision for  spiritual  uplift,  remember 
those  who  must  wait  for  monthly  and 
biweekly  visits  from  busy  mission 
pastors  who  have  many  scattered 
ones  to  feed  and  many  neglected 
places  to  reach  with  the  message? 

While  1  am  spending  the  last  half 
of  the  week  preaching  to  various 
communities  in  which  we  have  open- 
ings, Bro.  Brubaker  is  filling  regular 
appointments  nearer  Carver.  If  we 
had  the  workers  many  of  these  com- 
munities could  be  more  fully  provid- 
ed with  Sunday  schools  and  personal 
help. 

The  workers  at  Carver  appreciated 
a  short  visit  from  Bro.  Daniel  KautT- 
man  and  family  on  May  7  and  8.  Re- 
cently Sister  Edith  Ebersole  came  to 
spend  some  time  with  us  to  get  the 


benefit  of  the  quiet  country  and  it* 
health-giving  air  and  restful  scenery. 

We  fed  our  need  of  the  prayers  of 
God'fl  people. 

Yours  for  the  welfare  of  souls. 

June  4.  1929.  J.  R  Shank. 

Amenia,  N.  Dak. 

(Red  River  Valley  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers  Greetings:— 
On  Sunday,  May  19,  we  were  organ- 
ized as  a  congregation  here.  We  have 
fourteen  members  at  present. 

Following  the  organization  we  ob- 
served communion  and  feet  washing. 
Bro.  Mast  preached  a  very  interesting 
communion  sermon.  One  brother 
from  Fargo  partook  communion  with 
us.  We  are  hoping  there  will  soon  be 
more  members  here  with  us. 

We  have  had  a  cool  spring,  with 
plenty  of  rain,  but  it  is  warmer  now, 
and  crops  and  gardens  are  beginning 
to  look  well. 

Remember  the  work  at  Amenia. 

June  5,  1929.  Cor. 


Scottdale.  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald:— Our  communion  service  will  be 
held  here  on  Sunday,  June  16,  the 
Lord  willing.  Inquiry  meeting  was 
held  on  June  2. 

Visitors  with  us  over  last  week- 
end were  Bro.  and  Sister  Daniel 
Kaufi'man.  Bro.  and  Sister  Cloyd  Gin- 
delsperger  and  four  children,  of  near 
lohnstown,  I'a..  and  Bro.  Edwin  Mil- 
ler, Jeannette,  Pa.,  formerly  of  Mil- 
lersburg,  Ohio.  Bro.  and  Sister  Eli 
Amstutz.  Dalton,  Ohio,  stopped  here  a 
short  time  while  on  their  way  to 
Harrisonburg,  Ya.  Bro.  and  Sister 
Geo.  J.  Lapp  and  daughters  Lois  and 
Harriet,  of  Dhamtari,  India,  arrived 
here  to-day  and  expect  to  be  with  us 
over  the  Lord's  Day.  We  are  glad 
for  these  visits. 

Sister  Frances  Loucks  has  returned 
to  her  home  here,  after  having  spent 
tin-  past  school  term  at  Goshen  Col- 
lege. Bro.  [rvin  Burkhart  has  also 
returned  home,  after  having  spent  a 
number  of  weeks  in  western  and  cen- 
tral states  in  the  Lord's  work.  He 
expects  to  spend  Sunday,  June  9.  with 
the  churches  in  the  Johnstown  Pa.. 
District. 

Bro.  C.  E.  Yake  of  this  office  was 
called  to  his  former  home,  Lancaster 
Co..  Pa.,  because  of  the  death  of  his 
sister,  Mrs.  Harry  Mease.  Lititz.  Pa. 
He  was  accompanied  by  two  children. 
Marnetta  and  Ethel,  Sister  Frances 
Cutrell,  and  sofl  Bonnie,  and  Sister 
Mary  Schload. 

A  number  of  our  people  expect  to 
attend  the  all-day  meeting  at  Schells- 
burg.  Pa.,  on  Sunday,  as  well  as  the 
commencement  exercises  at  Harrison- 
burg. Ya.,  next  week. 

June  9.  1929.  Cor. 


NEWS  NOTES  FROM  OUR 
SCHOOLS 


Hcsstcn  College 

W'c  are  now  at  the  close  of  the  school 
year.  The  concluding  exercises  will  be 
held  to-morrow  morning,  at  which  time 
the  commencement  address  will  be  given  by 
('resident  I  .  A.  StoH  of  Central  College. 
IfcFhenon,  Kans.  Diplomas  will  be  a- 
warded  to  sixteen  in  the  Junior  College 
class  and  to  thirty-seven  in  the  Academy- 
class. 

A  number  of  our  students  and  faculty 
members  attended  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Mission  Board  held  recently  at  Garden 
City.  Mo.  Wc  were  glad  that  this  meeting 
was  held  so  near  Hcsston.  which  made  it 
possible  for  this  number  to  attend. 

Bro.  I.  W.  Royer  of  Orrville,  Ohio,  was 
with  us  a  few  days  preceding  the  Mission 
Board  meeting.  On  Sunday,  May  12,  he 
preached  two  sermons  at  the  College. 
While  here  he  took  an  active  part  in  other 
religious  meetings  at  the  College  and 
preached  at  a  tew  of  our  neighboring 
Mennonite  churches. 

We  were  also  glad  to  have  Bro.  Noah 
Oyer,  Dean  of  Goshen  College,  with  us 
recently.  He  preached  for  us  Tuesday 
evening,  May  21.  As  many  of  our  readers 
know.  Bro.  Oyer  is  an  alumnus  of  Hcss- 
ton College,  and  was  serving  as  our  Dean 
when  called  to  his  present  position. 

Another  alumnus  who  recently  visited 
here  and  preached  for  us  was  Bro.  I.  E. 
Burkhart.  We  are  glad  to  welcome  Bro. 
Burkhart  as  a  member  of  our  next  year's 
faculty.  Two  other  alumni  preachers  who 
gave  us  pleasant  calls  recently  were  A.  H. 
Erb,  of  l.a  Junta,  Colo.,  and  M.  D.  Stutz- 
man.  of  Kingman,  Alta. 

Bro.  William  Lauvcr  and  wife,  and  Sister 
Selena  Camber,  missionaries  from  South 
America,  were  in  this  community  several 
days  and  gave  interesting  talks  on  the 
work  in  that  field. 

On  Sunday  afternoon.  May  1°,  the  Tabor 
College  A  Capclla  Chorus  gave  a  progTam 
of  sacred  music  at  our  college  assembly 
hall.  On  the  following  Sunday  afternoon 
our  college  A  Capella  Chorus  gave  a  simi- 
lar program  at  their  college  which  is  locat- 
ed at  Hillsboro.  Kans. 

June  5.  102°.  S.  M.  Kim?. 


Eastern  Mennonite  School 

During  the  past  several  weeks  a  number 
of  Gospel  programs  have  been  given  at 
sonic  outlying  churches  and  school  houses 
by  students  and  faculty  members  from  our 
school.  On  May  4.  a  group  went  to 
Swedland  Valley  and  gave  programs  Satur- 
day evening  and  Sunday.  Programs  have 
also  been  given  at  Powder  Springs,  Cootes 
Store,  Riverside,  and  Divide.  On  May  3. 
a  group  went  to  tin-  West  Virginia  Mi<- 
sion  Field  and  helped  in  the  work  at  Roar- 
ing and  Job.  returning  the  following  Mon- 
day. 

Two  interesting  Public  Literary  pro- 
drains  were  given  March  3  and  May  26  by 
the  Physics  and  College  English  Composi- 
tion classes  respectively.  The  students  of 
the  classes  made  these  courses  quite  attrac- 
tive. On  May  11.  a  Cjuartet  Program  was 
gives  by  the  quartets  from  the  school  ami 
one  from  the  community.  Bro.  A.  D. 
Wcngcr  spoke  at  the  last  meeting  of  the 
Mennonite  Historical  Society  on  the  sub- 
ject. "Menonnites  a  Prey  to  Others." 

Bro.  John  Mumaw  and  Bro.  Orrie  Yoder 
with  several  brethren  from  the  community 
attended  the  Ohio  Mennonite  and  Eastern 
A.  M.  Conference.  They  bring  an  encour- 
aging report.  Bro.  Mumaw  has  resumed 
(Continued  on  page  240) 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  13 


A  ROSE  TO  THE  LIVING 


A  rose  to  the  living  is  more 

Than  sumptuous  wreaths  to  the  dead; 
In  filling  love's  infinite  store, 
A  rose  to  the  living  is  more, 
If  graciously  given  before 

The  hungering  spirit  is  fled; 
A  rose  to  the  living  is  more 

Than  sumptuous  wreaths  to  the  dead. 

— Nixon  Waterman. 


SPECIAL  MEETINGS 


Beemer,  Nebr. 

Report  of  the  twenty-third  Annual  Ne- 
braska Mcnnonite  Sunday  School  Confer- 
ence, heid  with  the  Plum  Creek  congrega- 
tion, near  Beemer,  Nebr,  May  29,  30,  1929. 

Organization:— Mods.,  A.  D.  Stutzman, 
P.  R.  Kennel;  Secys.,  Win.  H.  Kremer, 
Wm.  R.  Eicher;  Chor.,  Joe  Stutzman. 

Topics  Discussed:— The  Supreme  Pur- 
pose of  This  Sunday  School  Conference; 
Accepting  the  Whole  Bible  as  the  Founda- 
tion of  All  Our  Teaching  in  Sunday 
School;  The  Power  of  a  Good  Example  in 
Teaching  in  the  Sunday  School;  The  Pow- 
er of  Prayer  in  the  Life  of  Every  Believ- 
er; What  Effect  has  Home  Discipline  upon 
the  Sunday  School?  The  Spirit  of  Unity  in 
the  Sunday  School  According  to  Phil.  4:7; 
The  Sunday  School  Teacher's  Part  in 
Helping  to  Impart  and  Maintain  the  Es- 
tablished Principles  of  Our  Church;  The 
Sunday  School  Teacher's  Influence  over 
His  Pupil  by  His  Business  and  Social  Life; 
Our  Young  People  at  Work:  (a)  In  the 
Sunday  School;  (b)  In  Y.  P.  B.  M.;  (c) 
In  Personal  Work;  My  Mission  toward 
Those  who  Fail  to  or  Cannot  Attend  Sun- 
day School;  God's  Power  to  Keep. 

Thoughts    Gleaned: — The    supreme  pur- 
pose of  this  conference  is  to  glorify  God. 
The  Bible  should  be  the  foundation  of  all 
our  teaching.     No  other  foundation  can  be 
laid.    We  of  ourselves  can  do  nothing,  ex- 
cept  as    the    Holy   Spirit   operates   in  our 
lives.     Do   not   overlook   the   little  things, 
the  Master  was  mindful  of  them.  Sincere 
praver  changes  things,  helps  to  accomplish 
God's   will,   invokes   His  help,  causes  men 
to  submit  to  God,  and  brings  about  a  bet- 
ter   Sunday    school.      Home    teaching  of 
obedience,    honesty,    and    respect    aids  the 
Sunday    school    in    bringing    children  to 
Christ  and  teaching  respect  and  reverence 
in  worship.    Christ  prayed  for  unity  among 
His   followers.     A  realization   of  its  value 
in   Sunday   school   brings   about  a  greater 
unity,  peace,  and  humility  so  necessary  to 
the   advancement   of    our    Sunday  schools. 
The   teacher   must  verify  by   example  the 
precepts    taught.     In    order    to   make  our 
teaching  effective  great  care  must  be  exer- 
cised   in    business    and    social    life.  The 
greatest  need  of  the  Church  to-day  is  per- 
sonal work.    Through  it  young  people  are 
encouraged,    helped,    and    won    for  Christ. 
God  keeps  through  the  Word  and  faith  in 
and  obedience   to   Him  according   to  Rev. 
3:10,11.  Secys. 


Essentials  to  Unity  and  Cooperation,  I.  B. 

Witmer,  Eli  Yoder;  Open  Discussion;  Re- 
port of  Treasurer;  Report  of  Board  Mem- 
bers; Reports  of  N~^vnating  Committee, 
and  Resolutions  Com... Ittee.  Since  Confer- 
ence appointed  N.  E.  Trover  and  I.  W. 
Royer,  on  the  Mission  Board,  N.  E.  Troyer 
was  declared  President  of  the  Board.  Clos- 
ing Prayer,  by  S.  E.  Allgyer. 

Some   Seed  Thoughts:  Paul's  experience 
was  like  that  of  every  other  successful  in- 
dividual—he  had  to  get  to  the  end  of  him- 
self.   Paul  was  ignorant  in  this  that  he  did 
not  know  Jesus  Christ.    No  man  can  serve 
God  acceptably,  unless  he  is  enlightened  by 
the  Holy  Ghost.     Stewards  cannot  be  ex- 
travagant  with   the   Lord's   money.  Many 
have  made  unsuccessful  investments.  Lord, 
what  wilt  Thou  have  me  to  do  with  my 
talents,   my  boys  and  girls,   my  neighbor, 
my  money,  my  church,  and  my  life?  One 
of   the   most   important   marks   of   a  mis- 
sionary church  is  love  for  Christ  and  His 
Word,  love  to  believers,  love  for  the  lost, 
diligence   in   spiritual   things.     We   need  a 
church  that  presents  a    :rucified,  risen,  and 
coming  Lord,  a  praying  church,  a  church 
that  is  ready  to  face  problems  in  the  ex- 
pansion of  the  work,  a  church  that  seeks 
workers  and  sends  them  out.    We  need  to 
recognize  our  own  insufficiency,  and  God's 
greatness,  so  that  we  may  submit  to  His 
program.     God  has  a  definite  program  for 
every  believer.     We  must  grow  or  decay, 
go  forward  or  go  backward.    Paul  carried 
the  Gospel  to  large  centers.    In  fifty  years 
we  will  have  more  people  in  the  cities  and 
will  need  more  churches.    We  need  to  rec- 
ognize divinely  appointed  authority.  Love 
is  essential  to  unity.    If  we  love  some  one 
we  will  not  quarrel  with  him. 

S.  E.  Allgyer,  Secy. 

REPORT 

Of  the  Conestoga  Sewing  Circle  for  the 
Year  Ending  April  7,  1929 


ing  minister,  Bro.  Martin  G.  Metzler,  an  uncle 
of  the  bride,  on  June  6,  1929.  May  the  blessing 

of  God  attend  them  through  life. 


Miller — Croyle. — On  June  1.  1929,  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  minister  near  Johns- 
town, Pa.,  Bro.  Clarence  Clement  Miller  of  tha 
Stahl  congregation  and  Sister  Fannie  Rachel 
Croyle  of  the  Tire  Hill  congregation  were  united 
in  marriage  in  the  presence  of  the  parents  and 
a  few  others,  S.  G.  Shetler  officiating.  May  God 
richly  bless  them  in  their  journey  through  life. 


No.  meetings  held 
Average  attendance 
No.  garments  finished 
No.  coverings 
No.  comforts 


13 
31 
219 
31 
17 


Married 


Shantz — Hiivtz. — Bro.  Sylvanus  Shantz,  Pres- 
ton, Ont.,  and  Sister  Catherine  Hintz,  Youngs- 
town,  X.  V..  were  united  in  marriage  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  C.  F.  Der- 
stine.  Kitchener,  Ont.,  on  June  1,  1929.  May 
the  Lord  direct  and  bless  their  lives  according 
to  His  eternal  purpose. 


Obituary 


Martin — Simeon  Paul  Jr.,  third  son  of  Sim- 
eon and  Ruby  Martin,  vfas  born  Sept.  13,  1919, 
near  McBride.  Mich. ;  died  at  the  Butterworth 
Hospital.  May  5,  1929;  aged  9  y.  7  m.  22  d.  He 
leaves  to  mourn  bis  departure,  his  parents,  3 
brothers,  1  sister,  and  many  other  relatives. 
Funeral  services  were  he'd  from  the  home.  May 
S.  conducted  by  W.  E.  Regan.  Interment  in 
McBride  cemetery. 

"A  precious  one  from  us  is  gone, 

A  voice  we  loved  is  stilled  ; 
A  place  is  vacant  in  our  home, 
Which  never  can  be  filled." 


No.  new  articles  donated  for  Canada  206 
No.  used  articles  donated  for  Canada  507 
Cash  received  $130.91 
Donated  to  Millersville  Children's 

Home  $8.00 
Expenses  $122.38 
Balance  $2002 
Barbara  Glick,  Secy. 


Leclilitner. — Oscar,  son  of  Charles  and  Cora 
Lechlitner.  was  born  i'l  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind..  Nov. 
13.  1924:  died  May  14.  1920;  aged  4  y.  6  in.  Id. 
On  Wednesday,  May  S.  he  had  been  out  play- 
ing. When  he  entered  the  house  he  stated  that 
he  was  not  feeling  well.  His  illness  developed 
into  brain  fever,  causing  intense  suffering.  He 
leaves  to  mourn  his  departure,  father,  uiorher. 
1  brother,  and  3  sisters  (Virgil.  Myrtle.  Viola, 
and  Anna),  besides  his  paternal  grandparents 
and  many  other  relatives  and  friends.  Fuueral 
services  were  conducted  by  D.  A.  Yoder  and 
C.  A.  Shank  at  the  Olive  church.  Interment  iu 
the  cemetery  near  by. 


Alderfer — Clemens. — Bio.  Paul  K.  Alderfer 
and  Sister  Mary  L.  Clemens,  both  of  the  Snl- 
C(inl.  Pa.,  congregation,  were  united  in  marriage 
on  May  11,  V.v2\).  by  Bishop  A.  G.  Clcmmor. 
May  the  Holy  Spirit  be  their  guide  through  life. 


Swartz — Fannie  Mae  Swart*,  daughter  of 
Samuel  1>.  and  the  late  Meriie  E.  tWengert 
Swartz,  was  born  Nov.  17.  1908.  in  Allen  Co- 
Ohio;  died  at  her  home  near  Spring  City.  Pa.. 
April  21.  1929,  after  an  illness  of  a  week  with 
pleuro  pneumonia  :  aged  20  y.  5  in.  4  d.  In  her 
early  years  she  accepted  Christ  as  her  Savior 
and  united  with  the  Vincent  Mennonite  church. 
She  is  survived  by  her  father,  step-mother,  4 
brothers  and  5  sisters  (Paul.  Jonas.  Chester, 
Charles,  Ruth,  Anna,  Laura.  Beulah,  and  Edith). 
Funeral  services  were  held  on  April  24.  at  the 
Vincent  church,  conducted  by  Bros.  Amos  Kolb 
and  Warren  Bean.  Text.  Phil.  1  :21.  [ojtermeot 
in  adjoining  cemetery. 


Elida,  Ohio 

Reoort  of  the  Tenth  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Ohio  Mennonite  Mission  Board,  held 
at  the  I'ikc  Church,  near  Elida,  Ohio,  May 
30.  31,  1929. 

ORDEK  OF  PROGRAM:  Song  Service, 
Orrie  D  Yoder;  Devotion,  L.  L.  Swartzen- 
truber:  Mission  Sermon,  C.  D.  Ksch :  Offer- 
ing, $41.75;  Prayer,  A.  B.  Hershber-'cr. 
MAY  31:  Song  Service,  1.  I!.  Witmer:  De- 
votion, J  S.  Mast,  The  Marks  of  a  Mis- 
sionary Church,  Wallace  KautTiuan,  S.  1). 
Greaser:  God's  Purpose  and  Program  for 
the  Believer,  I..  L.  Swartzcutruhcr,  S.  W. 
Summer;  Open  Discussion;  Closing  Prayer, 
I.  11.  Smith.  AFTKRNOON:  Song  Serv- 
ice,   Eli   Bruiik:   Devotion,   Gabriel  Brunk; 


Yordy — Erb. — Bro.  Alvin  R.  Yordy  of  Eure- 
ka, 111."  and  Sister  Leah  1.  Erb  of  llesston. 
Kans.,  were  married  at  the  home  Of  the  bride's 
mother,  on  May  SO,  1929,  Bro.  D.  11.  Bender 
officiating. 


Krata — Delft. — »>n  May  15.  1929,  at  the  home 
Of  the  pfficittting  minister.  Pro.  A.  G.  Clemmer. 
Franconia,  Pa..  Pro.  Ulysses  K.  Kratz  of  the 
Franconia  congregation  and  Sister  Klla  S.  Delp 
of  the  Uockhill  congregation  were  joined  in  the 
bolide  of  holy  matrimony.  May  God's  blessings 
be  theirs  through  life. 


Hoober — Snyder. — Pro.   Aaron   P.  Hoober  of 

tlie  Qreffdale  congregation,  and  sister  Esther 

R,  Snyder  of  the  Erisinan  eongregiit ion.  were 
united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of  the  ofneint- 


K-uiter. — Erma  Fern,  daughter  of  Clifford  .lav 
and  Martha  Leona  Ramer.  was  bora  July  2. 
192S;  died  at  the  home  of  her  grandparents. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joe  Ramer.  May  10.  192.) :  aged 
10  m.  lSd.  She  was  a  patient  sufferer,  but  we 
believe  she  has  passed  on  to  be  with  her  mother, 
who  died  Pec.  13,  192S.  She  leaves  her  father. 
2  grandparents.  I  great-grandfather,  and  many 
Other  relatives.  Services  were  held  from  the 
home  of  Pro.  and  Sister  Ramer,  conduced  by 
Kay  Yoder.  John  Pure,  and  Silas  Wehiy.  In- 
terment in  the  Union  Center  cemetery,  near 
Nappanee.  Ind. 

••A  sw.'ct  little  Bower,  too  pure  to  slay. 

God  '»  His  wisdom  took  away  ; 

Not  front  our  hearts,  not  from  our  love. 

Put  to  dwell  with  the  Lord  above." 


Iterkley. — Tobias  Parkley  was  born  April  2. 
1862;  died  at   the  Memorial  Hospital.  John*- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


239 


town,  Pa.,  Juno  2,  1029;  aged  77  y.  2  m.  II* 
was  a  man  of  strong  physique  but  began  to  fail 
last  winter.  Hp  was  taken  from  bis  home  near 
Jerome,  Pa.,  to  tbe  hospital  and  died  a  few  days 
after.  He  was  married  to  Annie  Keim  and  to 
this  union  were  born  two  sons  and  one  daugh- 
ter. He  is  survived  by  his  widow,  one  sou,  one 
daughter,  six  grandchildren,  three  sisters  and 
many  other  relatives  and  friends.  He  was  an 
active  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
for  many  years  and  served  as  a  deacon  for  a 
number  of  years.  Funeral  services  were  con- 
dueled  in  the  home  by  S.  G.  Shetler  and  in  tin- 
Maple  Spring  church  near  his  home  by  N.  H. 
Blough  and  S.  G.  Shetler.  The  body  was  laid 
to  rest  in  the  cemetery  adjoining  the  church 
plot.  The  funeral  services  were  so  largely  at- 
tended thai  ii  number  had  to  remain  on  the  out- 
side (hiring  the  service. 


Horst. — Aiih.ii  Hoover  HorSt,  eldest  son  of 
Francis  \Y.  and  Margaret  E.  Horst,  deceased, 
was  Loin  Jun.  12,  1*80;  very  unexpectedly- 
passed  away  at  Bethel  Hospital,  Newton,  Kuns.. 
on  May  2i,  1020;  aged  43  y.  4  m.  12  d.  He  re- 
sided on  the  home  farm  where  he  was  born  and 
reared.  While  engaged  in  putting  up  hay  he 
fell  in  the  mow,  and  sustained  injuries  which 
resulted  in  death  a  few  hours  later.  At  the  age 
of  twenty.  Anion  confessed  the  Savior  and 
joined  the  Pennsylvania  Mennonlte  church, 
where  he  held  his  membership  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  Besides  a  large  number  of  relatives 
and  friends,  he  leaves  to  mourn  his  departure 
three  sisters  and  five  brothers  (Mrs.  Ada  S. 
lteiff,  Rocky  Ford,  Colo.  ;  Tillie  H.  Dlener,  Can- 
ton, Kans. ;  Lena,  Titus  F.,  and  Gaius  A.  of 
Newton,  Cans.;  Silas  J.,  South  English,  la.; 
Uufus  P.,  Kansas  City,  Kans.;  and  Clayton  L., 
Wellman,  la.).  All  of  these  were  present  at 
the  funeral  services.  One  sister,  Mary,  preceded 
him  in  death  eleven  years  ago.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  on  May  27  at  the  home  by 
J.  M.  B.  Weaver  and  at  the  Pennsylvania  church 
by  Paul  Erb,  assisted  by  D.  D.  Zook.  Inter- 
ment was  made  in  the  adjoining  cemetery. 


Rocltcy. — Susanna  A.  Bockey,  daughter  of 
Samuel  and  Lydia  Goodyear,  was  born  in  Darke 
Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  15,  1S50 ;  died  at  the  home  of 
her  daughters,  South  Bend,  Ind.,  May  14,  1020; 
aged  70  y.  4  m.  In  1S77  she  was  married  to  1  Mi- 
x-id Bockey,  who  preceded  her  in  death  nine- 
teen years  ago.  To  this  union  were  born  eleven 
children:  Mrs.  B.  L.  Boyer,  South  Bend,  Ind.; 
Louis  Bockey,  Mason,  Mich.;  Fred  Bockey, 
Charlotte.  Mich.;  Mrs.  Almeda  Bedding,  South 
Bend,  Iiui.;  William  Bockey,  Cberubusco,  Ind.: 
Warren  Bockey.  South  Bend.  Ind.:  Mrs.  Lillie 
Bennett.  South  Bend,  Ind.;  Mrs.  Norman 
Hobbs,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.;  Mrs.  Bos  Sutler, 
Jackson,  Mich.  Two  sons  died  in  infancy.  She 
is  also  survived  by  10  grandchildren  and  1 
great-grandchild.  A  short  time  before  her  death 
she  was  visited  by  Bio.  Beiff  and  other  workers 
from  Elkhart,  Ind.  She  accepted  Christ  as  her 
Savior  and  was  ready  to  be  called  to  her  heav- 
enly home.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  by 
Pro.  Reiff,  Elkhart,  Ind.  Text,  II  Cor.  54,  2. 
Interment  in  Wolf  Lake  cemetery. 

"Somewhere  back  of  the  sunset. 

Where  loveliness  never  dies. 
Mother  lives  in  the  land  of  glory. 

'Mid  the  blue  and  gold  of  the  skies." 


King.— Mary  A.,  daughter  of  the  late  Eman- 
uel J  and  Margaret  Hosteller,  was  born  in  Elk- 
hart Co..  Ind.,  Nov.  2.  1K72:  died  at  her  home 
near  Harper.  Kans..  May  2:5.  1!>2!> ;  aged  50 
y  Cm.  21  d.  In  her  youth  she  with  her  parents 
moved  to  Cass  Co..  Mo.,  where  die  grew  to 
womanhood,  and  where  she  spent  the  most  ol 
her  life,  moving  to  Harper  with  her  family  in 
March,  1917.  At  the  age  of  15  she  accepted 
Christ  as  her  Savior  and  united  with  the  Men- 
nonite  Church  and  remained  a  faithful  member 
to  the  end.  On  Dec.  2:5.  1S90.  she  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Christian  K.  King.  To  this  un- 
ion were  born  !>  children,  6  sons  and  B  daugh- 
ters:  Henry  J.,  Viola,  wife  of  L.  E.  Trover. 


Marvin  H..  Clara,  wife  of  Joe  Zimmerman. 
Adelia.  Arami,  Hubert,  and  Clarence,  all  of 
Harper,  Kans.  One  boii  died  at  the  age  of  5 
years.  Besides  ber  husband  and  children  she  is 
survived  by  H  grandchildren.  4  Mop-grandchil- 
dren, I  brotbcru,  8  sisters  and  3  half-brother*, 
besides  many  other  relatives  and  friends.  We 
keenly  feel  the  loss  of  a  faithful  companion  and 
loving  mother,  but  bow  to  Him  who  doeth  all 
things  well.  Funeral  services  were  conducted 
at  the  home  by  D.  Y.  Hooley  and  at  the  Pleas- 
ant Valley  church,  by  B.  M.  Weaver,  assisted 
by  J.  J.  Zimmerman.  Text,  P*a.  110:15.  chosen 
by  the  family.  Burial  was  made  in  the  Pleas- 
ant Valley  cemetery. 


Widmer. — Benjamin    Widmer    was   born  in 
Switzerland,  Oct.  18,  1848;  died  at  the  home  of 
his  son  Chriss  near  Wayland,  Iowa,  May  21, 
1020;  aged  SO  y.  7  m.  3d.  He  was  the  youngest 
and  last  survivor  of  a  family  of  fifteen  children. 
Bro.  Widmer  accepted  Christ  as  his  Savior  in 
Ins  youth  and  was  received  into  the  M  •nuonite 
Church  at  Basel,  Switzerland,  but  later  Iran- 
ferred  his  membership  to  tbe  congregation  in 
the  community  of  his  mountain  home.  When 
he  cuine  to  America  he  again  affiliat'-d  himself 
with  the  same  denomination,  in  which  faith  he- 
died.    In   1*70  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Calharina  Crabcr.  This  union  was  blessed  with 
ten  children,  four  of  whom  preceded  hiiu  in 
death.   In  1888  his  wife  also  passed  away.  In 
is:-:;  he  came  to  America  and  in  1888  he  was 
married  to  Elizabeth  Conrad  Crabor.    In  1910 
she  passed  away.  He  leaves  six  children  (John, 
m  Switzerland;  Chriss  and  Benjamin,  Wayland. 
Iowa;   Peter,   Washington,   Iowa;   Mrs.   P,  J. 
Alvine,  Long  Beach,  Calif.;   Mrs.  Oner  Sea- 
bergh,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Iowa),  twenty-two  grand- 
children,  two  great-grandchildren,    and  many 
other  relatives  and  friends  to  mourn  his  depart- 
ure.   The  funeral  was  held  at  tin-  Sugar  Creek 
church  near  Wayland,  Iowa,  conducted  by  tin- 
home  ministers,  Ellis  Zook,  Daniel  Graber,  and 
Simon  Cingerich.   Text,  Jno.  11:25,  20;  Eccl. 
12:1-7.  Interment  in  the  cemetery  near  by. 


(ioehenaur. —  Le  Boy  ( '.oohenuiir,  -on  of  Harry 
and  Lizzie  Gochenuur,  died  of  pneumonia  after 
seven  days  of  illness,  at   his  home  near  1  less- 
dale,  Lancaster  Co..  Pa.,  May  2s.  1828;  aged 
88  years.    He  was  united  in  marriage  twelve 
years  ago,  to  Elsie  Burkev.  He  leaves  to  mourn 
his  departure,  his  sorrowing  wife  and  two  chil- 
dren   (Robert  and    Bebe),  his  parents,  and  a 
host   of  friends.    One  brother.   Earl,  died  ten 
years  ago.    In  early  life  he  accepted  Christ  as 
his  Savior,  united  with  the  Mennoniie  Church 
and  remained  faithful  until  death.   He  was  act 
ive  in  church  work  and  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
was   assistant    superintendent    of    the  Sunday 
school,  chorister,  and  teacher  of  the  young  men* 
class.    He   was   always   willing    to   work  and 
exert   his  influence  for  the  lord's  cause.  His 
departure  was  crowned  by  a  bles-ed  testimony. 
A  few  hours  before  he  passed  away,  he  sang 
with  power  the  hymn  "More  than  Conqueror." 
What  a  blessed  hope  and  comfort  for  the  loved 
ones!    He  will  be  missed  in  the  church,  and 
especially  in  the  home;  but  we  believe  our  k« 
is  his  gain.   Funeral  services  were  held  on  May 
III  from  the  N  w  Providence  Mennoniie  church, 
conducted  by  Bios.  Frank  Herr  and  C.  N.  Hoi 
tctler.  The  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  ceme- 
tery adjoining. 

A  Friend. 


Stauffer. — John  Roarer  Stauffer  was  born  at 
Bird  in  Hand.  Pa..  Sept.  3.  1S»4:  died  at  his 
home  near  Nickel  Mines.  Pa..  May  27.  1928; 
aged  Sl  y.  S  m.  24  d.  During  the  winter  months 
he  contracted  influenza  from  which  he  never 
fully  recovered  but  was  able  to  be  up  a  while 
each  day  until  one  week  before  his  death  when 
complications  set  in  and  he  peacefully  fell  asleep 
to  awaken  in  the  better  world,  tin  Sept.  5. 
1S0S.  lie  was  united  in  marriage  to  Margaret 
Landis  of  Sterling.  111.,  who  survives  him.  This 
union  was  blessed  with  10  children.  88  grand- 
children and  10  great-grandchildren.    The  fol- 


lowing children,  all  litlr.g  In  Lancaster  Co..  Pa.  : 
Clinton  I..:  (ira,  wife  of  Gorge  P'-fflej  |  Ai-.m,. 
wife  of  Howard  Pick  Ml:  John  Jr..  Adda,  and 
Celia,  at  homo;  Elvin  II..  and  Emma,  wife  of 
Elmer  Herr.  Two  little  sons  preceded  bitn  to 
the  spirit  world.  One  step  sister.  Mrs.  I>svid 
Kreider  Sr..  of  East  Ijiin|  •  t.  r  Twp..  and  on* 
Mop-brother.  Benjamin  Stauffer.  of  Mechanics- 
burg,  also  survive.  Funeral  service*  were  con 
dueled  May  31.  1929.  at  the  home  by  Bro.  C.  M. 
Brackbill  and  at  the  Rtumptown  MenneBttl 
ehurel,  by  fete*  Jacob  H.  Mellingor  and  C  M. 
Brackbill.  Interment  in  the  cemetery  adjoining 
the  church. 

"Dentil  has  robbed  us  of  o»r  father. 

Whom  we  love,!  and  cherished  dear; 
It  wn«  father,  y      dear  father. 

Can  we  help  but  shed  a  tear?" 

— Tbe  Family. 


Oyer. — Christian  Oyer,  son  of  Christian  and 
Anna  i  Smith  i  « »ver.  was  born  in  Washington. 
III..  May  23.  1*52:  died  suddenly  of  cancer  and 
henrt  trouble  at  the  home  of  his  daughter.  Mr*. 
William  I'nzicker.  Fisher.  III..  Mny  20.  1029: 
gjed  70  y.  11  m.  2Sd.  When  a  young  man  he 
■UCmntOtl  Christ  as  his  Savior  and  Battel  with 
the  Mennoniie  Church,  remaining  n  faithful 
member  until  death.  <  Hi  Aug.  20.  1*70.  he  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Katherine  Zehr.  To  tUs 
union  were  born  0  sons  and  0  daughters.  His 
wif>  and  two  daughters  preceded  him  in  death. 
He  is  survived  bv  the  following  children:  Ja- 
eob.  Mackinaw.  111.:  Joseph.  Manuel.  Samuel 
and  John.  F.»osland.  III.:  Mrs.  J.  E.  Birkey. 
Map  eon,  lOWe  :  Mrs.  Levi  Birkey.  Clnrksville. 
Mich.;  Mrs.  William  Cnzieker.  feMe  Oyer, 
Fisher.  III.  He  is  also  survived  bv  53  grand- 
children and  2  brothers  fPotcr.  Eureka.  111.: 
John,  St.  Johns.  Mich.).  One  half  brother  and 
si-ter  preceded  him  in  death.  He  with  his  fam- 
il\  made  his  home  near  Boanoke.  111.,  until 
1002.  when  they  moved  to  a  farm  five  miles 
north  of  Fish-r.  III.  Here  they  lived  until  the 
death  of  his  wife  eight  years  ago.  Although  in 
failing  health  for  three  year-,  his  death  came 
as  a  shock  to  his  family  and  friends.  He  bore 
his  suffering  with  great  patience  and  faith  in 
his  Lord,  often  ■xpressing  a  desire  to  be  taken 
where  all  sufferings  are  ended.  He  will  In-  great 
ly  missed  by  his  family  nnd  friends,  funeral 
services  were  held  at  th-  Ea-t  Bend  Mcnnonitc 
church  by  Bro.  .1.  A.  Heiser.  Text.  I  Pet.  1  ::i. 
4.  Interment  in  East  Bend  cemetery. 


I.miIht. — Christian  Ijiuber  was  l„,rn  Aug.  2*. 
lsC.s.  m  Grid  ley.  III.:  died  at  his  home  at  Shiok- 
ley.  Nebr..  May  23.  1888;  aged  00  y.  8  m.  25  d. 
His  mother  died  when  he  was  five  years  old. 
At  sixteen  years  of  age  he  came  to  Seward  Co., 
Nebr..  with  his  father.  He  gave  his  heart  to 
Christ  in  his  youth,  uniting  with  the  East 
Fairview  Mennoniie  church,  nenr  Milford.  Nebr. 
tin  Nov.  is.  1K5I0.  he  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Phoebe  Stauffer.  He  with  his  family  moved 
to  a  farm  nenr  Shickley.  Nebr..  in  1808.  In 
1027  he  movcu  to  Shickh-y.  win-re  h-  liv-d  at 
the  time  of  his  death.  He  leaves  to  mourn  hi> 
departure  a  sorrowing  wife,  4  daughter-  i  Katie 
Eichelberg -r.  Sah'iua  Noel.  Fannie  Kennel.  Lyd- 
ia Springer!.  4  sons  i.lohn,  Elmer.  Henry,  ami 
Melvinl.  1  daughter-in-law,  4  sons-in-law.  18 
grandchildren.  2  sisters.  2  brothers,  besides  a 
host  of  other  relatives  ami  friends.  One  daugh- 
ter I  Emma  I.  4  grandchildr -n.  1  brother,  and  1 
sister  preceded  him  in  death.  He  was  a  sufferer 
from  leakage  of  the  heart  for  a  number  of  years, 
being  almost  bedfast  the  last  four  months.  He 
often  expressed  a  desire  to  be  called  home  but 
was  very  patient  in  his  suffering.  He  was  a 
faithful  husband  and  a  loving  father.  He  will 
bi  missed  by  all  who  knew  him.  Funeral  »-r> 
ices  were  conducted  at  the  church  by  Milo 
Stutzinan.  assisted  by  George  Miller  and  the 
home  ministers.   Text,  Deut.  32  :2U. 

"All  is  quiet,  all  is  still. 

The  place  is  vacant,  'tis  God's  will. 
So  long  you  waited  for  your  rest. 

Our  blessed  I>ord  knows  what  is  best." 


240 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  13,  1929 


NEWS  NOTES  FROM  OUR  SCHOOLS 

(Continued  from  page  237) 

his  evangelistic  work  at  Bethany,  holding 
meetings  each  evening. 

Some  recent  improvements  have  been  or 
are  being  made  on  our  campus.  The  sen- 
ior class  of  this  year  has  presented  the 
school  with  attractive  pillars  at  the  two 
front  entrances.  A  little  presentation  pro- 
gram was  given  Friday  evening,  May  10, 
at  nine  o'clock.  The  class  of  1927  has 
donated  an  aquarium,  work  on  which  is  not 
yet  quite  completed. 

Friday  evening,  May  24,  practically  the 
entire  school  enjoyed  an  outing  to  Shenan- 
doah Camp,  about  fifteen  miles  east  from 
I farrisonburg.  We  left  soon  after  school  in 
the  afternoon  and  found  it  a  beautiful, 
quiet  spot  along  the  Shenandoah  River.  A 
number  of  faculty  members  were  present. 
Some  of  the  time  was  spent  in  simply  en- 
joying the  natural  beauty  of  the  place. 
Lunch  was  served  and  later  we  assembled 
for  Prayer  Circle  in  charge  of  Bro.  C.  K. 
Lehman.  A  very  fitting  subject  chosen 
was  "Fellowship."  One  individual  who 
spoke  said  it  reminded  him  of  a  similar 
meeting  mentioned  in  the  Bible  held  by  a 
riverside.  Our  attention  was  drawn  to  the 
privilege  of  Christian  fellowship  and  of 
fellowship  with  God.  A  carefully  planned 
Literary  Program  followed. 

The  schedule  for  our  Commencement 
Week  Program  is  as  follows: 

Mission  Program,  June  8,  7:00  P.  M. 

Mission  Program,  June  9,  6:00  A.  M. 

Baccalaureate  Sermon,  June  9,  8:00  P.  M. 

Mixed  Chorus  Program,  June  10,  8:00  P. 
M. 

Alumni  Program,  June  11,  1:30  P.  M. 
Class  Day  Program,  June  11,  8:00  P.  M. 
Commencement   Program,   June   12,  8:00 
P.  M. 

Sunset   Meetings   during  Commencement 


Week,  June  10-12,  6:45  P.  M. 
Bro.  O.  N.  Johns,  Canton,  Ohio,  will 
preach  the  Baccalaureate  sermon  and  Bro. 
S.  G.  Shetler,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  will  deliver 
the  Commencement  Address.  These  breth- 
ren also  have  parts  on  the  Mission  pro- 
gram. Bro.  Geo.  R.  Brunk,  Denbigh,  Va., 
is  to  preach  the  Mission  Sermon  Sunday 
morning. 

June  5,  1929.         Dorothy  C.  Kemrer. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


Southwestern  Pennsylvania 

The  Lord  willing,  the  annual  Mennonite 
Church  Conference  of  the  Southwestern 
Pennsylvania  District  and  associated  meet- 
ings will  be  held  as  follows: 

Monday,  Aug.  5,  7:00  P.  M.  and  Tues- 
day, Aug.  6,  8:30  A.  M.  District  Mission 
Bo>ard  Meeting,  at  the  Mennonite  Church, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

The  other  meetings  will  be  held  at  the 
Mennonite  Church  near  Masontown,  Pa., 
according  to  the  following  schedule: 

Tuesday,  Aug.  6,  2:30  P.  M.,  Associated 
Sewing  Circles  Program.  At  7:00  P.  M. 
the  Sunday  School  Conference  will  begin 
and  continue  all  day,  Wednesday,  Aug.  7. 

Thursday,  Aug.  8,  and  Friday  forenoon, 
Aug.  9,  the  Church  Conference  will  be  in 
session. 

Entire  programs  will  be  sent  on  request. 

Scottdale  is  on  U.  S.  Route  No.  119,  and 
may  be  reached  by  turning  south  on  this 
route  at  Greensburg,  by  those  traveling  the 
Lincoln  Highway,  or  by  turning  North  at 
Uniontown  from  the  National  Highway. 
Masontown  is  about  ten  miles  southwest  of 
Uniontown.  The  Mennonite  Church  may 
be  reached  by  either  one  of  two  different 
routes    from    Uniontown,   via  McClelland- 


town  or  Woodside,  but  since  these  routes 
are  not  numbered,  autoists  should  inquire 
at  Uniontown  for  the  best  road  to  Mason- 
town. , 

M.  B.  Miller,  Secy., 

Grantsville,  Md. 

Ontario  Amish  Mennonite 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Ontario  Am- 
ish Mennonite  Conference  will  be  held  at 
the  East  Zorra  A.  M.  Church  near  Tavis- 
tock, Ont.,  on  June  18  and  19.  1929.  An 
invitation  is  extended  to  the  brotherhood 
interested  in  the  cause  of  Christ  to  meet 
with  us  at  this  time. 

Jac.  R.  Bender,  Secy. 
Daniel  S.  Jutzi,  Mod. 


Dakota-Montana 

The  Mennonite  Church,  Sunday  School, 
and  Mission  Conference  for  the  Dakota- 
Montana  District  will  be  held  with  the 
Spring  Valley  Congregation,  near  Kenmare, 
N.  Dak.,  June  18-21. 

A  Ministerial  Meeting  will  be  held  Tues- 
day, June  18,  and  the  Sunday  School  Con- 
ference will  begin  Tuesday  evening  at  7:00 
o'clock.  A  half-day  Mission  Conference  will 
be  held  Thursday  forenoon  and  Church 
Conference  will  begin  on  Thursday  at  1:15 
P.  M.  (D.  V.). 

Kenmare,  N.  Dak.,  is  on  main  line  of  the 
Soo  R.  R.  from  St.  Paul  west.  Those  com- 
ing from  a  distance  desiring  to  be  met  at 
train  should  notify  L.  C.  Kauffman,  Ken- 
mare, N.  Dak. 

J.  C.  Gingerich,  Secy. 
Illinois 

The  Mennonite  Church  and  Sunday 
School  Conference  of  the  Illinois  District 
will  be  held  at  the  Harmony  Church,  June 
18  to  20,  1929.  Ministerial  meeting  on  Tues- 
day forenoon  and  afternoon,  June  18.  The 
conference  sermon  will  be  preached  on 
Tuesday  evening.  Conference  proper  will 
meet  on  Wednesday,  with  the  Sunday 
School  Conference  immediately  following. 
A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  inter- 
ested in  the  cause  of  Christ  to  attend. 

A.  L.  Buzzard,  Secy. 


Table  of  Contents 


225 —  Editorial 

226 —  A  Discussion  of  the  Scriptural  Mode 

of  Baptism 

227—  Hebrews,  Eleven-Three 

228 —  The  Missionaries  (.Poem) 
From  Our  Mission  Stations 
Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 

229 —  Million  Testaments  for  Latin  America 
Lesson  Picture  Cards  for  India 
Almost  in  Port 

230 —  Perfect  Through  Suffering  (.Poem) 
Endurance 

Losses  and  Gains 

The  Artist's  Secret 

What  God  Hath  Promised  (Poem) 

231 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

232—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

234 —  Disappointment  (Poem) 
David  and  Saul 

235 —  What  Solomon  Says 

Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders — Henry  Nice 
Little  Things 

236 —  Grace  (  Sermon  1 

237 —  News  Notes  from  Our  Schools 

238 —  A  Rose  to  the  Living  (.Poem) 
Special  Meetings 

Report 
Married 
Obituary 
240 — Announcements 


»J*  •$»  *J*    *J»  (ft  ♦$»    *J«    «£•  jgi      *J»  ♦♦«,  ♦£»  ♦*♦  *J»  ituSi  *J»  *J»  A  fy^^^^^^^ifyifc^*tytytyfy^ty^^^ifyify^i$^^ty^^^$htyj$h<$*<%*jQ 


* 
* 

* 

❖ 
* 

* 

* 
* 

i 


BOOKS  IN  DEFENSE  OF  THE  FAITH 


Modern  Religious  Liberalism 

By  John  Horsch.  The  destructive  work 
of  the  modern  religious  liberalism  is  here 
thoroughly  set  forth.  The  weakness  of 
the  new  theology  and  modern  ideas  of 
social  salvation  are  clearly  shown.  This 
volume  is  a  loyal  and  vital  defense  of  the 
Gospel,  and  an  unanswerable  denuncia- 
tion of  the  destructive  and  irrational 
new  theology.  The  author  shows  that 
infidelity  is  entrenching  itself  in  the  col- 
leges and  theological  seminaries  and  pul- 
pits of  the  present  day  wherever  it  can, 
and  is  trying  to  destroy  evangelical  faith 
from  the  earth  by  presenting  itself  as 
heiug  the  truth.    28  chapters,  332  pages. 

(Moth   ',  $  1  50 

In  His  Image 

By  William  Jennings  Bryan.  A  book 
that  has  attracted  nation-wide  attention. 
An  uncompromising  opposition  to  de- 
structive criticism  and  the  Darwinian 
theory  of  evolution.  Every  chapter  is  a 
challenging,  uncompromising  confession 
of  faith  in  God  and  His  Word. 

Cloth   $  1.75 

Seven  Questions  in  Dispute 

By  William  Jennings  Bryan.  This  new 
hook  clears  the  mind  of  doubt  and  pre- 
sents the  facts  of  the  Bible  on  the  seven 

\iiai  truths,  viz.:  Inspiration  of  the  Bi- 
ble, Deity  of  Christ,  Virgin  Birth,  Blood 


Atonement.  Bodily  Resurrection  of  Jesus, 
Miracles  of  our  Lord,  and  the  Origin  of 
Man. 

Cloth   $  1  25 

Evolution  at  the  Bar 

By  Philip  Mauro.  The  aim  of  this  book 
is  to  make  the  subject  of  evolution  plain 
to  all  classes  of  readars;  and  also  to  ex- 
pose the  utter  lack  of  foundation  in 
either  fact  or  reason  for  it  in  general 
and  the  Darwinian  theory  of  Natural 
Selection  in  particular,    ('loth  75 

Recognizing  Modernism 

By  II.  S.  Bender.  A  16-page  pamph- 
let treating  on  the  subject  of  Modernism 
under  the  following  subdivisions:  The 
need  of  detecting  modernism;  Difficul- 
ties in  detecting  modernism:  The  danger 
of  mistaken  identity;  The  characteristics 
of  modernism  ;  Recognizing  modernism  ; 
( inclusion. 

Per  100  copies   .$  1  50 

The  Inadequacy  of  Evolution  as  a 
World  View 

By  Chester  K.  Lehman.  A  2S-page 
trad  on  tin'  subject  of  Involution,  giving 
its  meaning,  its  workings  and  the  results. 
This  pamphlet  is  in  the  Free  Tract  List, 
so  no  charge  is  made.  Contributions  for 
this  purpose  will  be  thankfully  received. 
Free. 


MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE,  SCOTTDALE,  PA. 


* 

* 
* 
* 
* 
* 
* 
* 


❖ 

❖ 

* 
❖ 
* 
* 

* 
* 
* 


Gospel  Herald 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel. 


How  beautiful  art  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace  " 


voi.  xxii  casaSfcSiiiaa) 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,   THURSDAY.  JUNE  20.  1929         (gSSwwSdTw!)  No-  12 


EDITORIAL 


"Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday, 
and  to-day,  and  forever." 


"He  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
church :  who  is  the  beginning,  the 
firstborn  from  the  dead:  that  in  all 
things  he  might  have  the  preemi- 
nence." 


Who  shall  direct  the  activities  of 
our  own  individual  lives — the  Lord? 
our  own  C  hurch?  a  confederation  of 
churches?  the  State?  or  the  world? 


Gospel  faith?  Then  let  them  drop  the 
federation  idea  and  become  one  in  or- 
ganism ami  organization.  If  not,  then 
why  not  spend  your  time  and  energy 
and  resources  in  cooperation  with 
those  "of  like  precious  faith?"  We 
want  t<>  he  neighborly,  of  course;  hut 
when  it  comes  to  receiving  orders 
and  carrying  out  directions,  let  us 
give  first  consideration  to  the  body 
with  which  we  have  identified  our- 
selves as  brethren  and  sisters  in  the 
Lord.  Under  the  banner  of  "unde- 
nominationalism"  many  well-meant 
efforts  have  come  to  nought. 


The  Lord?  By  all  means.  Being 
the  Head  of  the  Church,  He  has  the 
same  relation  to  us  that  the  mind  has 
to  the  lxxly.  When  the  mind  speaks, 
every  normal  member  of  the  body 
obeys.  Christ  is  the  great  New  Tes- 
tament Prophet  through  whom  God 
speaks  to  His  people.  Ileh.  1:1.2. 
Listen  to  the  voice  of  the  Father: 
"This  is  my  beloved  Son  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased.    Hear  ye  him." 


The  Church?  Yes.  It  is  through 
this  body  that  Christ  works  among 
the  children  of  men  ;  that  the  Gospel 
as  illuminated  by  the  Spirit  is  car- 
ried to  all  men.  and  His  will  made 
known  to  and  exemplified  before  the 
world.  In  so  far  as  your  church  is  in 
conformity  with  the  will  of  God.  to 
be  out  of  joint  with  your  church 
means  to  be  out  of  joint  with  God. 
Matt.  16:19;  18:18.  If  your  church  is 
out  of  repair,  your  duty  is  similar  to 
what  it  is  when  your  natural  home  is 
out  of  repair— fix  it  up.  But  first  con- 
sult God's  Word  to  see  that  it  is  re- 
ally your  church,  and  not  yourself, 
that  is  out  of  repair.  "Obey  them 
that  have  the  rule  over  you." 


bout ;  it  is  a  principle  of  God's  eter- 
nal truth  that  we  can  not  ignore 
without  injury  to  ourselves  and  to  the 
Cause.  Recognizing  the  Headship  of 
Christ,  and  the  Church  as  His  body 
of  which  we  are  constituent  parts,  let 
the  Church  and  not  the  world  be 
looked  to  as  the  proper  body  to  direct 
our  activities.  And  as  things  spiritual 
stand  above  things  temporal,  let  all 
our  temporal  affairs  be  directed  ac- 
cording to  spiritual  standards.  In 
other  words.  "Whether  therefore  ye 
eat.  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God." 


The  State?  That  depends  upon 
what  kind  of  activities  are  under  con- 
sideration. The  State  has  its  place. 
"The  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of 
God  ;"  and  here,  as  well  as  in  matters 
spiritual,'  we  should  prove  ourselves 
the  submissive  creatures  that  God 
would  have  His  people  be.  But  the 
sphere  of  the  State  is  confined  to 
matters  temporal,  not  spiritual.  "Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things 
that  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the 
things  that  are  God's."  Both  the 
Church  and  the  State  should  be  rec- 
ognized as  receiving  their  authority 
from  God;  and  each,  next  to  God, 
should  be  recognized  as  being  in  au- 
thority in  its  respective  sphere.  All 
our  spiritual  activities,  our  faith  and 
standards  of  life,  come  direct  from 
God  through  His  Word  and  Spirit, 
administered  through  the  instrumen- 
tality of  the  Church. 


"One  thing  is  needful."  .-aid  Christ 
to  Martha  when  she  was  cumbered 
with  much  serving.  What  is  that 
"one  thing?"  Some  think  they  must 
have  money.  They  do  things  that 
their  conscience  condemns  them  for 
(until  it  is  seared),  they  deny  them- 
selves of  Christian  fellowship  with 
those  of  like  precious  faith,  they  neg- 
lect prayer  and  Bible  study  and  op- 
portunities to  win  souls  for  God,  all 
because  they  are  impressed  with  the 
supreme  idea  that  they  must  have 
some  money  to  win  the  objective  of 
life  which  they  have  planned  for 
themselves.  Finally,  after  so  long  a 
time,  they  may  have  their  desired 
money  in  sufficient  plenty — but  usu- 
ally by  that  time  they  haw  lost  their 
souls.  B.etter  let  that  "one  thing"  be 
that  "good  part"  which  Mary  chose — 
to  sit  at  the  feet  of  our  Savior  and 
learn  of  Him — making  that  the  chief 
goal  of  our  lives.    Read  Matt.  6:33. 


A  confederation  of  churches?  Why 

such  a  confederation  instead  of  the 
church  of  which  you  are  a  member? 
Does  that  federation  stand  for  and 
defend    and    promulgate    the  whole- 


The  world?  By  no  means.  "The 
whole  world  lieth  in  the  w  icked  one." 
Therefore,  "If  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not 
in  him."  It  is  through  the  world  that 
"the  god  of  this  world"  carries  on  his 
propaganda  against  human  souls,  just 
as  God  through  the  Church  carries  on 
His  work  in  Ixdialf  of  the  highest  in- 
terests of  human  souls.  "Be  not  con- 
formed to  this  world"  is  more  than  a 
technical  point  for  men  to  quibble  a- 


Modernism. — Nine-tenths  of  what 
we  know  as  "Modernism"  is  compos- 
ed of  egotism  and  infidelity.  Most 
of  the  remaining  tenth  consists  of 
ignorance.  The  only  thing  there  is 
about  it  that  is  really  modern  is  the 
form  in  which  the  dope  is  handed 
out  to  others. 

Not  long  ago  we  read  an  editorial 
in  a  daily  newspaper  in  which  the 
writer    very    gravely    informed  his 


242 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  20 


readers  that  we  ought  to  be  intelli- 
gent enough  to  know  that  this  world 
has  changed  more  during  the  past 
thirty  years  than  it  had  during  the 
whole  of  twelve  hundred  years  before 
that  time.  In  other  words,  thirty 
years  ago  we  were  not  far  removed 
from  the  dark  ages.  What  the  writer 
was  after  was  to  justify  the  present 
wave  of  unbelief  mixed  with  crime 
and  immorality.  It  is  an  illustration 
of  the  lengths  to  which  some  people 
will  go  in  justifying  the  sins  of  the 
"present  evil  world."  Had  he  pos- 
sessed one-half  the  intelligence  he  as- 


^oncludecl) 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Conversion  and  Baptism  of  Saul 

When  Saul  was  converted  a  light 
shone  On  him  and  his  comrades 
brighter  than  the  noonday  sun.  This 
light  was  from  heaven.  A  voice  came 
to  him  saying,  "Saul,  Saul,  why  per- 
secutest  thou  me?"  And  he  answered, 
"Who  art  thou,  Lord?"  Saul  was  a 
Pharisee  and  in  his  idea  he  was  wor- 
shiping God  in  the  strictest  sense. 
Here  comes  a  strange  call  to  him,  but 
he  was  now  just  as  desirous  to  find 
out  what  his  duty  was  as  he  was  to 
do  what  he  thought  was  right  before. 
He  submits  to  the  call  and  savs, 
"What  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?" 
Now  right  here  is  a  testimony  of  the 
true  requisite  for  water  baptism — an 
unconditionally  surrendered  life,  which 
means  justification  and  regeneration 
of  the  Father  and  a  baptism  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  of  which  water  baptism 
is  an  outward  sign.  All  indications 
show  that  Saul  was  baptized  in  the 
house  where  he  no  doubt  received 
the  ordinance  by  sprinkling  or  pour- 
ing. Evidently  there  was  no  place 
prepared  for  immersion.  And  Saul 
straightway  went  to  preaching  in  the 
same  city  (Damascus)  that  He  (Je- 
sus) was  the  Son  of  God. 

Conversion  and  Baptism  of  Cornelius 

We  have  entered  on  an  entirely 
new  phase  of  the  Christian  Church, 
the  "opening  of  the  door  of  faith  to 
the  Gentiles,"  in  other  words,  the  rec- 
ognition of  the  Gentiles  on  terms  of 
perfect  equality  with  fewish  disciples 
without  the  necessity  of  circumcision. 
Peter-,  however,  could  scarcely  under- 
stand that  the  Gentiles  should  have 
a  share  with  the  Jews,  but  God  in  Mis 
mighty  power  made  it  clear  to  him 
when  a  vision  came  to  him  from 
heftveh.  But  Peter  still  seems  to  have 
doubted.    Then  came   the  second  op- 


sumed  to  have,  he  would  have  known 
that  the  "modernism"  of  to-day  is 
but  the  twentieth  century  variation 
of  what  was  introduced  by  the  ser- 
pent into  the  garden  of  Eden  six 
thousand  years  ago. 

While  the  current  seems  to  be 
changing  more  rapidly  down  hill,  it 
is  refreshing  to  know  that  "the  Word 
of  our  God  shall  stand  for  ever." 
With  us  it  is  "Jesus  Christ  the  same 
yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  for  ever." 
Let  us  stand  by  this  unchanging 
Word,  and  the  Master's  "Well  done" 
will  greet  us  in  the  end. 


portunity  for  Peter  to  use  the  keys 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  to  open  the 
door  to  the  Gentiles  that  they  also 
may  enjoy  the  blessings  of  heaven. 
There  was  a  man  in  Caesarea  who 
was  praying,  and  an  angel  told  him 
to  send  for  one  Peter  at  Joppa.  Peter 
thought  that  heaven  was  only  for  the 
Jews,  but  when  he  got  over  his  trance 
and  saw  those  waiting:  at  the  gate  he 
took  them  in  and  kept  them  till 
morning  and  then  went  with  them  to 
Cornelius's  house  and  there  preached 
to  those  that  -were  assembled.  Cor- 
nelius and  his  whole  household  were 
baptized.  Evidently  thev  were  bap- 
tized in  the  house,  where  thev  had  no 
water  to  immerse,  so  thev  in  all  prob- 
ability were  baptized  by  pouring. 

The  Philippian  Jailer 

We  will  just  notice  the  power  of 
God  manifested  when  Paul  and  Silas 
prayed  and  sang  praises  unto  God  at 
midnight.  It  was  then  that  a  great 
earthquake  came  so  that  the  founda- 
tions of  the  prison  were  shaken,  and 
immediately  the  doors  were  opened 
and  every  one's  bands  were  loosed 
and  the  keeper  of  the  prison  would 
have  killed  himself,  supposing  the 
prisoners  were  all  gone,  but  that  pow- 
erful man  of  God,  Paul,  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  "Do  thyself  no 
harm  :  for  we  are  all  here."  As  a  re- 
sult both  the  jailer  and  his  household 
became  converted  at  this  midnight 
hour.  The  jailer  washed  the  stripes 
of  the  apostles  and  both  be  and  his 
house  were  baptized  straightway. 
They  were  no  doubt  baptized  in  the 
house.  Mere  with  no  preparations  for 
immersing  thev  probably  used  the 
mode  of  pouring  or  sprinkling. 

Paul  at  Ephesus 

A  number  of  questions  came  to  me 
since  1  wrote  the  other  articles  for  the 
Gospel  Herald  and  this  is  one  of 
them,    Was    Paul    so    powerful  that 


people  would  receive  the  Holy  Spirit 
just  by  his  laying  his  hands  on 
them?  Acts  19.  That  was  not  the  ob- 
ject. Paul  was  impressed  with  the 
lack  of  spirituality  and  power  of 
these  so-called  disciples.  Their  an- 
swer brought  out  that  they  were 
Jewish  proselytes  who  were  baptized 
unto  John's  baptism,  and  they  were 
looking  ahead  for  the  coming  King 
and  kingdom.  When  Paul  taught 
them,  they  received  light  and  looked 
back  to  the  crucifixion  and  resurrec- 
tion for  salvation,  for  he  told  them 
that  "John  verily  baptized  with  the 
baptism  of  repentance,  saying  unto 
the  people,  that  they  should  believe 
on  him  which  should  come  after  him, 
that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus." 

Jesus'  Commission 

"Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  na- 
tions, baptizing  them  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost."  With  the  death  and 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  begins 
"the  dispensation  of  the  grace  of 
God"  (Eph.  3:2)  which  is  defined  as 
"his  kindness  toward  us  through 
Christ  Jesus,"  and  "the  gift  of  God." 
Under  grace  God  freely  gives  eternal 
life  and  salvation  to  all  who  believe, 
and  judgment  to  an  unbelieving  world 
and  an  apostate  church. 

Alan  has  opportunities  and  respon- 
sibilities in  this  dispensation  of  grace 
and  Jesus  at  the  close  of  His  earth 
life  comes  to  His  disciples  and  tells 
them  that  all  power  is  given  unto 
Him  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  and  then 
says  in  effect,  "Go  ye  therefore,  and 
first  teach  the  people  of  My  death  on 
the  cross  and  how  I  rose  again  from 
the  tomb  and  how  My  precious  blood 
was  shed  to  cleanse  mankind  from 
their  sins.  If  they  repent  and  believe 
on  Me.  as  their  personal  Savior  and 
are  willing  to  forsake  all  sins  and 
keep  themselves  unspotted  from  the 
world,  and  have  a  desire  to  come  into 
the  family  of  God.  then  baptize  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  into 
the  whole  fullness  of  the  grace  of 
God." 

The  New  Birth 

Another  question  that  was  sent  to 
me  was  concerning  this  doctrine.  The 
claim  was  made  that  the  redemptive 
power  or  regeneration  is  manifested 
in  the  power  of  water  and  of  the 
Spirit,  i.  e.,  that  the  person  must  be 
put  under  the  water  and  become  a 
newborn  creature  by  coming  up  out 
of  the  water,  but  that  is  not  the  new 
birth.  If  we  believe  on  Christ  then 
God  will  justify  us  and  then  comes 
the  miraculous  work  of  being  reborn 
or  recreated  from  the  beggarly  ele- 
ments of  this  world  or  from  this  old 
man  Adam  and  this  old  life,  into  a 
new  creature,  a  new  man,  a  new  life, 
and  born  into  a  new  kingdom.  Then 


A  DISCUSSION  OF  THE  SCRIPTURAL 
MODE  OF  BAPTISM 

By  D.  L.  Christophel 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


243 


we  are  baptized  as  an  outward  sign 
of  the  inward  life,  or  as  a  seal  of  the 
covenant  which  we  have  made  with 
our  God,  and  of  our  acceptance  of 
Jesus  Christ.  It  is  then  that  Jesus 
says,  "Teach  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you." 

Tiskilwa,  111. 


THE  WAY  OF  LIFE 


By  John  Schrock 

Cor  ihf  Ootpcl  Herald. 

"Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  con- 
sumed one  of  another ....  Walk  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust 
of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth  a- 
gainst  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  a- 
gainst  the  flesh"  (Gal.  5:15-17).  "The 
works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which 
are  these:  Adultery,  fornication,  un- 

cleanness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry  

Hut  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy, 
peace,  longsuffering,  gentleness,  good- 
ness, faith,  meekness,  temperance:  a- 
gainst  such  there  is  no  law.  And 
they  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified 
the  flesh  with  the  affections  and 
lusts"  (Gal.  5:19-24). 

There  are  two  roads  upon  which 
people  are  traveling.  The  end  of  the 
one  is  heaven  and  the  end  of  the 
other,  hell.  Lazarus  and  the  rich  man 
both  made  a  step  into  eternity  :  Laz- 
arus to  heaven,  the  rich  man  to  hell, 
the  lake  of  fire.  The  rich  man  wanted 
Lazarus  to  put  his  finger  into  water 
to  cool  his  tongue,  being  tormented 
in  the  flames.  While  he  was  in  hell 
he  thought  about  his  brethren  on 
earth  and  wanted  Lazarus  to  go  and 
tell  them  lest  they  too  should  come 
to  this  place  of  torment.  When  our 
life  is  finished  here  on  this  earth, 
then  will  be  eternity. 

Think  it  over,  my  friend!  Do  you 
have  peace  with  God?  The  Son  of 
man  will  send  forth  His  angels  who 
shall  gather  out  of  His  kingdom  all 
that  offend  and  those  who  do  ini- 
quity, and  shall  cast  them  into  a  fur- 
nace of  fire;  there  shall  be  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth.  I  say  again. 
Think  it  over!  Some  think  that  the 
Christ  life  is  such  a  hard  life  to  live. 
If  you  once  consecrate  your  life  to 
God,  and  walk  on  the  narrow  road, 
you  will  be  happier  than  ever  before. 
I  know  that  my  life  can  not  be  long 
any  more,  but  many  of  you  young 
people  may  have  to  leave  before  1 
do. 

"Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate:  for 
wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the 
way,  that  leadcth  to  destruction,  and 
many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat: 
Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and  nar- 
row is  the  way,  which  leadeth  unto 
life;  and  few  there  be  that  find  it. 
Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come 
fo  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but  in- 
wardly   they    are    ravening  wolves" 


(Matt.  7:13-15).  "Many  will  say  to 
me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we 
not  prophesied  in  thy  name?  and  in 
thy  name  have  cast  out  devils?  and 
in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful 
works?  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you:  depart  from 
me,  ye  that  work  iniquity"  (Matt.  7: 
22.23).  "Pride  goeth  before  destruc- 
tion, and  an  haughty  spirit  before  a 
fall"  (Prov.  16:18).  "Love  not  the 
world,  neither  the  things  that  are  in 
the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  world, 
the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 
For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust 
of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes, 
and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the 
Father,  but  is  of  the  world"  ( I  Jno. 
2:15.  16). 

Kansas  City.  Kans. 


THE  PRINCIPLE  OF  CHRIS- 
TIAN SEPARATION 

By  Katie  Saltzman 

I'or  Ihr  r.oaprl  Hrral't 

"I  beseech  you  there  ."ore,  brethren, 
by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present 
your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable unto  God,  which  is  your  rea- 
sonable service.  And  be  not  conformed 
to  this  world:  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye 
may  prove  what  is  that  good,  and  ac- 
ceptable, and  perfect,  will  of  God" 
(Rom.  12:1,2). 

First  of  all  this  separation  must 
take  place  in  our  own  beings.  The 
Spirit  brings  a  new  Jife  into  our  be- 
ing. The  old  life  must  be  put  of:  and 
the  new  must  be  fulfilled  in  us.  This 
can  only  1>e  done  through  the  aton- 
ing blood  of  Christ,  which  will  enable 
us  to  do  His  will.  We  now  have 
taken  a  new  step  and  a  different  at- 
titude toward  the  former  life  and  the 
world  about  us.  We  must  now  walk 
in  the  Spirit  and  cleanse  ourselves 
from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh,  and 
stand  in  perfect  holiness  in  the  sight 
of  God. 

Paul  in  his  epistle  to  the  Romans 
makes  it  plain  that  our  bodies  must 
be  given  as  a  living  sacrifice.  Conse- 
cration must  take  place  before  con- 
formation will  take  place.  These  two 
are  linked  together.  Consecration  im- 
plies a  yielding.  If  we  are  inwardly 
'  ransformed.  it  will  show  outwardly. 
God  asks  for  our  service  and  it  will 
flow  from  our  lives  if  we  are  in  this 
transformed  state  of  mind. 

Ever  since  the  creation  God  has 
called  for  a  separation.  "Come  out 
'"rom  among  them,  and  be  ye  sepa- 
rate, saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not 
the  unclean  thing"  ill  Cor.  6:17).  It 
means  sacrifice  on  ou-  part.  Abraham 
'eft  home  and  kindred  for  the  sake  of 
obeying  the  Lord  at  His  bidding. 
These  are  the  manifestations  of  a 
transformed  life. 

Sincere  love  will  naturally  flow 
from  our  hearts.  There  is  a  separa- 
tion from  evil  in  our  affections.  As 


long  as  we  harbor  evil  thoughts,  ha- 
tred, jealousy,  and  revenge  in  our 
hearts,  our  lives  have  not  been  trans- 
formed by  the  blood  of  our  Lord. 
"By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them." 
A  tree  can  not  possibly  bear  two 
kinds  of  fruit.  Much  less  can  we 
serve  God  and  the  devil.  We  are 
either  for  or  against  Him.  May  we 
put  the  test  to  our  own  lives  whether 
our  hearts  are  filled  with  sincere, 
sympathizing,  and  forbearing  love. 
Are  we  willing  to  endure  things 
which  are  not  so  pleasant  in  others, 
returning  good  for  evil,  and  seek 
peace,  whether  they  live  peaceably 
with  us  or  not? 

Separation  in  other  lines  will  fol- 
low, namely,  in  dress,  worldly  amuse- 
ment:-, such  as  movies,  dances,  card 
parties,  etc..  and  in  business  life  we 
will  be  separated  from  the  world. 
Old  things  will  pass  away  and  all 
things  will  become  new.  We  will  have 
new  desires  new  aims,  new  purposes, 
new  ambitions,  new  tastes.  Our  for- 
mer pleasures  will  vanish  away.  We 
have  exchanged  our  old  for  a  far 
richer  treasure,  which  will  mean  haj>- 
piness  fur  ns  l><>th  for  time  and  eter- 
nity. 

"One  day  amidst  the  place 

Where  my  dear  Lord  has  been. 

Is  sweeter  than  ten  thousand  days 
Of  pleasurable  sin." 

One  danger  of  not  living  a  sepa- 
rated life  will  be  that  we  may  lose 
our  soul.  Do  we  consider  the  value 
of  a  soul,  and  consider  that  a  few 
days  spent  in  pleasure  is  not  to  be 
compared  with  the  glory  of  the  next 
world?  It  may  mean  death  to  us. 
May  we  take  a  lesson  from  Lot. 
Which  way  are  we  pitching  our 
tents?  Samson  paid  dearly  for  inter- 
mingling with  the  world.  The  Israel- 
ites were  not  satisfied  and  wanted  a 
king  like  other  nations.  There  are 
many  dangers  in  taking  a  step  in  this 
unequal  yoke.  May  we  take  Him  at 
His  bidding  and  do  according  to  His 
will. 

What  a  help  we  would  be  in  this 
world  if  every  so-called  Christian 
would  live  a  transformed  life.  The 
vilest  sinner  respects  one  who  is  true 
to  his  or  her  calling  and  lives  up  to 
his  convictions.  Then  why  should  we 
wish  to  mingle  with  them  and  lose 
our  power.  Many  more  souls  would 
1  e  won  for  the  kingdom  if  all  Chris- 
tians would  live  up  to  the  standard 
and  Ideal.  The  standard  of  separation 
is  to  gain  perfection  as  our  Father  is 
perfect,  using  Him  for  our  Ideal. 

Shicklev,  N'ebr. 


The  Holy  Ghost  is  just  as  much  a 
Restrainer  from  Sin  as  is  the  Word 
of  God  itself.  Restrictions  do  not 
make  us  worse,  but  on  the  other 
hand  they  keep  us  from  sinning. — S. 
F.  CofTman. 


244 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  20 


Missions 


He  that  gocth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are   white  already  to  harvest. — John  4  :35. 

Co  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


THE  GOAL  OF  THE  ARGEN- 
TINE CHURCH 


By  T.  K.  Hershey 

Far  the  Gospel  Herald. 

We  find  that  in  the  dictionary  the 
word  "goal"  appears  between  the 
words,  go-ahead  and  goal-keeper,  and 
means  "The  mark  set."  I  am  there- 
fore to  show  what  is  the  mark  set  for 
the  Argentine  Church.  How  it  is  to 
go  ahead  until  it  reaches  the  Goal- 
Keeper,  which  is  Christ. 
Goals  Set  For  The  Year:— 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  each 
alive  pastor  will  with  his  congrega- 
tion set  some  fixed  goals  for  the  year. 
Some  of  these  might  be  as  follows : 

1.  Each  member  of  the  Church  an 
active  member  in  the  Sunday  school. 

2.  Should  now  one-fourth  of  his 
members  tithe,  a  goal  could  well  be- 
set to  try  to  get  one-half  of  them 
to  do  it. 

3.  An  ideal  goal  set,  is  the  raising 
of  the  weaker  members  of  the  Church 
to  a  higher  spiritual  standing  of 
Christian  living. 

'  4.  The  removal  of  sin  in  general, 
and  corrupt  evil  habits  and  customs 
in  particular,  from  the  lives  of  indi- 
viduals in  the  Church,  is  a  goal  that 
every  pastor  should  strive  for. 

5.  The  evangelization  of  the  dis- 
trict, and  every  member  an  active  ex- 
ample living  Christian,  are  goals  that 
are  ever  hoped  to  be  attained  and 
should  be  set  anew  at  the  beginning 
of  each  year. 

Natives  and  the  Native  Church : — 

lit  might  not  be  out  of  the  way  to 
set  a  goal,  (time)  when  it  is  hoped 
that  the  natives  themselves  should 
take  over  the  work  of  the  Church. 
Is  it  too  early  to  talk  thus?  The 
Christian  Missionary  Alliance,  while 
working  in  Argentine  longer  than  we 
have,  set  such  a  goal.  They  hope  to 
hand  over  their  work  to  the  natives 
in  five  years.  That  means  that  then 
they  will  withdraw  not  only  mission- 
ary aid  bul  all  sustenance.  The  na- 
tives will  have  to  supply  the  workers 
and  (he  means  to  run  the  work  after 
five  years. 

Might  we  set  such  a  goal?  Would 
1942 — twenty-live  years  from  the  date 
of  the  arrival  of  the  first  Mennonite 
missionaries — be  too  soon  or  too  far 
off?  It  is  a  goal  to  think  about. 
The  World  Has  Its  Goals:— 

The  world  has  its  set  goals,  why 
not  the  Church?  While  it  is  true  that 


we  are  not  to  follow  alter  the  world 
in  worldly  things,  yet  there  are  times 
when  the  church  can  learn  from  her 
methods,  which  when  applied  to  its 
activities  work  well.  A  goal  is  one  of 
them.  Budgets  and  annuities  and  the 
like  are  ideas  gotten  from  business 
methods  of  the  world  that  the  Church 
utilizes  to  the  advancement  of  the 
cause,  and  it  is  alright. 

That  church  that  drifts  along  doing 
just  what  it  feels  is  its  duty  to  do, 
in  order  to  give  good  reports,  and 
continues  in  the  same  rut  without  a 
goal  will  eventually  die  spiritually; 
and  in  the  words  of  another,  "Ought 
to  die  and  the  sooner  the  better." 

That  minister  or  missionary  is  a 
wide-awake  one  who  sets  the  stand- 
ard high  towards  which  he  desires  his 
congregation  to  strive.  It  is  a  quite 
common  error  among  some  church 
leaders  to  promise  a  lot  and  accom- 
plish nothing.  Better  carry  out  a  few 
well  planned  and  thoroughly  defined 
goals,  than  to  set  a  great  many  and 
attain  none  of  them.  People  finally 
lose  confidence  in  such  a  leader,  and 
will  not  rally  to  his  side  when  future 
goals  are  set.  Remember  that  in  the 
dictionary  the  words  "go  ahead," 
come  before  the  word  "goal;"  there- 
fore before  the  Church  can  reach  the 
goal  there  must  be  a  going  ahead. 
An  auto  driver  looking  back  is  in 
danger  of  ditching  his  car ;  he  must 
look  ahead.  So  with  the  minister  of 
a  congregation.  He  must  have  some 
fixed  goals,  he  must  look  ahead,  must 
plan  well,  and  lead  his  members  to 
catch  the  vision  he  himself  has. 

In  Phil.  3 :13,  14,  we  find  Paul  be- 
lieved in  a  fixed  goal,  and  a  Goal 
Keeper.  He  believed  in  pressing  for- 
ward toward  that  goal,  forgetting  the 
things  behind.  That  is  it.  That  is 
what  we  must  do,  if  we  ever  expect 
the  church  to  accomplish  much  in 
Argentina. 

In  Romans  1  :14-16,  I  find  Paul  had 
three  definite  convictions ;  goals  for 
which  to  strive.  They  are  as  follows : 

1.  In  verse  14,  "I  am  a  debtor." 

2.  "      "      15.  "I  am  ready." 

3.  "      "      16.  "I  am  not  asham- 

ed." 

When  the  Argentine  Church  can 
say,  "I  am  a  debtor,  I  am  ready  and 
1  am  not  ashamed,"  she  will  be  in  a 
position  to  reach  the  goal  set  that 
will  tell  for  time  and  eternity. 

Trenque  Lauqucn,  Argentina. 

A  few  reasons  for  consecrating  our 
lives  to  God: 

1.  God  requires  it  of  us. 

2.  We  owe  our  physical  life  to 
Him. 

3.  Redemption  from  sin  includes 
consecration. 

4.  If  we  expect  to  grow  in  grace 
we  must  consecrate  ourselves  to 
Mini.   -11.  R.  Schertz. 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye  will  inquire,  inquire  ye. —  Isaiah  21:12. 

But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  the  law ;  for  tl.ey 
are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Titus  3  :9. 


Would  it  have  been  possible  for 
Christ  to  sin,  or  in  any  way  yield  to 
temptation? 

By  comparing  scripture  with  scrip- 
ture it  seems  very  evident  that  from 
a  certain  standpoint  it  'would  have 
been  possible  for  Christ  to  yield  to 
temptation,  and  commit  sin.  but  from 
another  standpoint  it  seems  that  it 
would  not  have  been  possible. 

Paul,  in  his  epistle  to  the  Philippian 
believers,  says  that  Christ  "was  made 
in  the  likeness  of  men,  and  being  "in 
the  fashion  (form  and  nature)  of 
man"   (Phil.  2:7,8);  and  in  Heb.  4: 

15,  it  is  recorded  that  He  "was  in  al. 
points  tempted  like  as  we  are.  yet 
without  sin."  It  seems  evident  from 
these  passages  of  Scripture  that  it 
would  have  been  possible  for  Christ 
to  have  yielded  to  temptation  and 
thus  have'  committed  sin.  but  on  the 
other  hand.  He  being  vested  with 
"all  power"  and  authority  (Matt.  28: 
18),  and  as  the  only  begotten  Son  of 
God,  had  been  commissioned  to  atone 
for  the  sins  of  humanity,  and  being 
Spirit-filled  He  could  not  yield  to 
temptation  and  thus  commit  sin,  be- 
cause to  do  so  was  foreign  to  His 
will  and  purpose  in  life,  and  would 
have  meant  terrible  defeat  to  His 
mission  on  earth,  and  horrible  calam- 
ity to  the  human  family. 

It  is  clearly  revealed  in  I  Jno.  2: 

16,  that  there  are  three  points  of  con- 
tact between  human  nature  and  the 
devil ;  viz.,  the  lust  of  the  rlesh.  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life. 
On  these  three  points  Satan  makes 
his  approach  in  tempting  humanity. 
This  was  true  when  he  approached 
Adam  and  Eve  in  the  Garden  of 
Eden,  in  the  form  of  a  serpent,  in 
order  to  seduce  and  lead  them  into 
sin  by  partaking  of  the  forbidden 
fruit.  Eve  was  tempted  on  those  three 
points  and  yielded  to  the  tempter, 
thus  committing  sin,  after  which  she 
also  enticed  her  husband  to  yield  to 
the  satanic  temptation.  She  "saw  that 
the  tree  was  good  for  food,"  (which 
was  the  lust  of  the  rlesh)  "ami  that  it 
was  pleasant  to  the  eyes."  (the  lust 
of  the  eyes.)  "and  a  tree  to  be  desired 
to  make  one  wise."  (the  pride  of  lifeb 
Our  Lord's  temptation  was  very  simi- 
lar. 

The  nature  of  Christ's  temptation 
is  clearly  stated  in  Matt.  4:1-12  and 
Luke  4:1-11.  Christ  having  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights.  He  after- 
ward hungered,  "which  was  a  fleshly 
desire  for  food.  The  devil  knowing 
of  Christ's  physical  desire  for  food 
tempted  Him  with  an  appeal  to  turn 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


245 


stones  into  bread  to  satisfy  His  hun- 
ger, but  by  the  written  Word  lie  re- 
sisted and  overcame  the  tempter.  In 
a  similar  way  He  overcame  the  "lust 
of  the  eyes  '  temptation  on  the  mounj 
tain  top,  also  the  "pride  of  life"  temp- 
tation on  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple. 
All  those  who  with  the  living  sintesa 
Christ  resist  the  tempter  with  the 
Word  of  God  as  He  did  are  certain 
of  being  victorious,  over  Satan  and 
all  the  powers  of  darkness       J.S.  S. 

In  other  words,  had  there  been  only 
the  human  side  to  the  personage  of 
Christ  it  would  have  been  possible 
for  Him  to  sin.  as  lie  was  as  com- 
plete a  human  as  the  rest  of  as;  but 
since  He  was  the  Son  of  God  as  well 
as  the  Son  of  man — divine  as  well  as 
human — it  would  have  been  impos- 
sible for  Him  to  have  sinned  and  re- 
tained His  position  of  the  Deity,  to 
serve  as  "the  Lamb  without  blemish" 
whose  mission  was  to  "take  away  the 
sin  of  the  world."  In  short,  there- 
fore, it  was  impossible  for  him  to  sin. 
— Editor. 


Please  explain  Luke  15:7.  A  Sister. 

The  parable  of  seeking  and  finding 
the  lost  sheep  very  strikingly  por- 
trays to  us  the  mission  of  our  blessed 
Lord  and  Savior,  who  came  to  this 
sinful  world  "to  seek  and  to  save 
that  which  was  lost"  (Luke  1°:10). 
In  Luke  5:32,  He  lovingly  says:  "I 
came  not  t  >  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners  to  repentance." 

When  sinners  truly  repent  of  their 
sins  and  by  faith  accept  the  offers  of 
saving  grace  extended  to  them  by  the 
seeking  Savior.  He  gives  the  assur- 
ance in  Luke  15:7  that  "joy  shall  be 

in  heaven  more  than  over  ninety 

and  nine  just  persons,  which  need  no 
repentance."  In  referring  to  "just 
persons,  which  need  no  repentance," 
our  Lord  does  not  mean  to  convey 
the  thought  that  ninety-nine  per  cent 
of  humanity  need  no  repentance,  neith- 
er does  He  even  intimate  that  there 
are  multitudes  of  human  beings  who 
are  sinless  and  need  not  repent  and 
become  partakers  of  His  saving  grace  : 
hut  the  rejoicing  is  in  heaven  when 
the  sinner  on  earth  is  found  by  Christ 
and  saved  from  .-in  by  Mis  abounding 
grace,  and  that  joy  is  greater  than  is 
manifested  toward  the  myriads  ol 
angels  and  the  heaven'y  hosts  which 
need  no  repentance  because  they' 
never  have  sinned. 

The  ninety  and  nine  just  persons 
to  whom  our  Lord  refers  were  not 
then,  or  at  any  other  time,  citizens 
of  this  world,  because  Paul  through 
the  Holy  Spirit  has  said-  "  Ml.  have 
sinned  and  come  short  of  the  glory 
of  God"  (Rom.  3:23).  Hence  all  hu- 
man beings  who  have  come  to  the 
years  of  accountability  need  to  repent 
of  sin  in  order  to  be  saved.  There 
are,  however,  many  who  fail  to  real- 


ize that  they  are  unjust  and  sinful, 
and  are  in  great  need  of  salvation, 
but  our  Lord  evidently  did  not  have 
such  persons  in  mind  when  He  re- 
ferred to  the  ninety  and  nine.    J.S.  S. 

JESUS  CALLS  US 

By  Mary  I.  Detwilcr 

For  the  Oo«pel  Herild. 

"Jesus  calls  us,  o'er  the  tumult 
Of  our  life's  wild  restless  sea." 
We  often  hear  people  say,  "Oh, 
yes.  I  would  like  to  be  a  Christian, 
but  I  have  so  many  cares  and  the 
Christian  life  is  too  hard."  We  even 
hear  those  who  claim  to  be  serving 
God  say,  "I  feel  that  I  would  like  to 
be  a  missionary  if  the  task  were  not 
so  hard."  They  do  not  seem  to  think 
that  although  they  might  l>e  called  t<> 
hard  places  that  the  Lord  has  prom- 
ised to  be  with  them  and  care  for 
them  in  times  of  trial  and  difficulty 
as  well  as  in  times  of  ease  and  pleas- 
ure. In  Matt.  28:19.20,  we  read,  "Go 
ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son.  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost;  teaching  them  to  ob- 
serve all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you :  and.  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world."  Then  why  should  any  one 
neglect  to  do  the  Lord's  service? 
There  is  no  excuse  for  any  one. 
"There  is.  work  for  us  all  and  excuses 
for  none."  "There  is  work  for  the 
aged  and  work  for  the  young,"  work 
for  the  rich  and  work  for  the  poor. 
"Seek  the  kingdom  of  God ;  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you" 
(Luke  12:31).  If  we  are  willing  to. 
sacrifice  for  the  Lord.  He  will  keep 
us.  We  will  get  our  reward,  so  why 
be  afraid? 

'  Day  by  day  His  sweet  voice  soundeth, 
Saying:  'Christian,  follow  mc.' " 

If  we  listen  we  will  hear  His  voice, 
daily,  hourly,  every  minute,  in  the 
midst  of  the  storms  ol  life  as  well  as 
the  calm.  He  pleads,  "Christian,  fol- 
low me."  The  road  may  be  rough, 
we  may  have  trials,  but  He  carpets  it 
with  joy,  rest,  and  last  of  all  reward 
in  heaven. 

"Jesus  calls  us  from  the  worship 
Of  the  vain  world  s  golden  store." 

We  hear  people  say,  "I  just  could 
not  be  a  Christian  because  it  takc> 
all  the  pleasure  out  of  life.  1  could 
not  go  to  shows,  parties,  etc.  The 
Christian  life  is  too  dull."  But  the 
Christian  life  is  the  most  happy  life 
to  the  one  who  goes  all  the  way. 
What  belongs  to  this  life  on  earth 
will  go  when  the  world  goes,  but 
what  belongs  to  the  Christian  life  will 
live  on. 

"From  each  idol  that  would  keep  us. 
Saying:  'Christian,  love  Me  more.'" 

Give  up  anything  that  is  near  and 
dear  to  you  if  that  wi'l  hinder  you 
in  the  Lord's  service.   We  will  give 


up  our  idol  willingly,  if  we  love  Jesus 
above  all.  He  is  "a  friend  that  stick- 
eth  closer  than  a  brother"  (Prov.  12: 
24,. 

"In  our  joys  and  in  our  sorrows. 
Days  of  toil  and  hours  of  case." 

Do  not  wait  until  you  are  happy  to 
do  the  Lord's  will,  or  until  you  are 
sad  to  call  on  Him  for  help,  but  obey 
Him  in  all  times  of  both  joy  and  sor- 
row. We  hear  people  say,  "Oh.  1 
should  have  gone  over  to  call  on  Mrs. 

  and  tell  her  of  her  Savior,  but  1 

neglected  it."  or,  "I  was  just  too  tired 
to  read  my  Bible  after  my  day's 
work.  I  will  read  some  other  time." 
These  same  ones  will  have  time  to 
die  if  it  is  the  Lord's  will,  so  why 
not  have  time  to  do  His  will  now? 
The  true  Christian  is  never  too  busy 
to  do  his  or  her  part  in  the  Lord's 
service. 

"Still  He  calls,  in  cares  and  pleasures:^ 
'Christian  love  Mc  more  than  these." " 

Love  Jesus  above  everything.  In 
times  of  joy,  care,  toil,  ease.  Do  not 
let  anything  keep  you  from  loving 
Him  aix>ve  everything  else. 

"Jesus  calls  us:  by  Thy  mercies. 
Savior,  may  we  hear  Thy  call." 

May  we  not  only  be  willing  to  lis- 
ten, but  to  do  the  things  the  Lord 
tells  us  to  do. 

"Give  our  hearts  to  Thy  obedience. 
Serve  and  love  Thee  best  of  all." 

Mav  this  be  the  prayer  of  every 
Christian.  That  we  may  be  willing  to 
do  what  He  wants  us  to  do,  go  where 
He  wants  us  to  go,  speak  what  He 
wants  us  to  speak.  We  must  love 
Him  best  of  all  to  serve  Him.  and  we 
will  serve  Him.  if  we  love  Him  best 
of  all. 

May  we  as  young  people  go  every 
step  of  the  way  and  do  what  He 
wants  us  to  do.  We  will  not  all  have 
mountain  top  service,  but  let  us  be 
willing  to  do  the  service  in  the  val- 
ley. We  may  not  all  do  great  things 
in  the  eyes  of  men  in  our  service  for 
the  Lord,  but  the  Lord  rewards  the 
one  who  does  small  service  willingly 
as  He  does  the  one  who  has  greater 
work  to  do.  The  small  service  must 
be  done  too.  If  the  Lord  plans  for 
you  to  work  for  Him  in  the  valley, 
do  it,  for  no  one  else  can  do  the 
work  He  has  planned  for  you  and 
von  can  not  do  the  work  of  another. 
The  work  that  is  yours  is  for  you  and 
you  only.  The  work  will  soon  rest 
upon  us  as  young  people.  The  older 
ones  are  Hearing  the  goal.  They  will 
soon  leave  this  world  of  care.  Do  the 
Lord's  -ervice.  although  it  may  be 
small.  It  is  worth  while. 

Birch  Tree.  Mo. 


The  work  of  the  Lord  is  a  super- 
human work,  and  we  can  not  carri- 
on this  work  by  human  power  alone. 
—J.  L.  Stauffer'. 


246 

Family  Circle 

A»  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
— Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord ;  for  this 
is  right. — Ephesians  6:1. 

Ho»  jur  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
''rit  f. /mmandment  with  promise. — Ephesians  6:2. 


THE  MOTHER  WATCH 

By  a  Sister 

She  never  closed  her  eyes  in  sleep, 

'Till  we  were  all  an  bed; 
On  party  nights  till  we  came  home, 

She  often  sat  and  read; 
We  little  thought  about  it  then, 

When  we  were  young  and  gay, 
How  much  our  mother  worried, 

When  we  children  were  away. 
We  only  knew  she  never  slept, 

When  we  were  out  at  night, 
And  that  she  waited  just  to  know, 

That  we'd  come  home  all  right. 

Why,  sometimes  when  we'd  stay  away 

'Till  one  or  two  or  three, 
It  seemed  to  us  that  mother 

Heard  the  turning  of  the  key, 
For  always  when  we  stepped  inside, 

She'd  call  and  we'd  reply, 
But  we  were  all  too  young  back  then 

To  understand  just  why 
Until  the  last  one  had  returned 

She  always  kept  the  light, 
For  mother  couldn't  sleep  until 

She'd  kissed  us  all  good-night. 

She  had  to  know  that  we  were  safe 

Before  she  went  to  rest, 
She  seemed  to  fear  the  world  might  harm 

The  ones  she  loved  the  best; 
And  once  she  said,  "When  you  are  grown 

To  women  and  to  men, 
Perhaps  I'll  sleep  the  whole  night  through; 

I  may  'be  different  then." 
And  so  it  seemed  that  night  and  day 

We  knew  a  mother's  care, 
That  always  when  we  got  back  home, 

We'd  find  her  waiting  there. 

Then  came  the  night  that  we  were  called 

To  gather  round  her  bed, 
"The  children  all  are  with  you  now," 

The  kindly  doctor  said, 
And  in  her  eye  there  gleamed  again, 

■  The  old  time  tender  light 
That  told  she  had  been  waiting 

Just  to  know  we  were  all  right. 
She  smiled  the  old  familiar  smile, 

And  prayed  to  God  to  keep 
Uis  safe  from  harm  throughout  the  years, 

And  then  she  went  to  sleep. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


DANGER  IN  MAKING  THREATS 

Billy  did  not  conic  in  until  dark 
one  evening. 

"Billy,  the  next  time  you  stay  out 
after  dark,  you  shall  spend  the  fol- 
lowing' evening-  in  bed,"  threatened 
his  mother. 

It  was  not  long  before  Billy  did 
stay  out  after  dark,  lie  had  become 
so  interested  in  a  ball  game  on  the 
vacant  lot  a  few  blocks  away  from 
home  that   he  EorgOl    the  time. 

"Tomorrow  night,"  his  mother  said, 
"you  will  go  to  bed  as  soon  as  you 
have  finished  your  supper.  Now  re- 
member," 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

So  the  next  evening  when  Billy 
was  being  served  his  dessert  his  moth- 
er reminded  him  that  as  soon  as  he 
had  finished  he  was  to  go  to  bed.  He 
objected  and  coaxed  but  Mother  was 
holding  out  firmly  when  some  friends 
from  another  town  drove  up.  There 
was  a  boy  just  Billy's  age.  These 
friends  had  often  entertained  Billy  in 
their  home  and  it  would  never  do  to 
put  him  to  bed  and  leave  his  visiting 
chum  to  pass  the  evening  alone. 

Consequently  Billy  was  allowed  to 
stay  up,  and  not  only  that,  but  he 
went  over  to  the  ball  ground  again 
and  stayed  even  later  than  the  pre- 
vious evening.  And  was  anything 
done  about  it?  Not  a  thing.  The  par- 
ents were  having  a  good  time  and  the 
children  were  forgotten  until  they  re- 
appeared. 

It  is  apparent,  then,  that  the  next 
time  Billy  is  threatened  he  will  be 
quite  unmoved,  for  he  will  hope  that 
something  will  turn  up  to  rescue  him 
from  the  penalty. 

Gertrude  was  noted  for  her  care- 
lessness in  losing  her  handkerchiefs, 
mittens,  pencils  and  other  belongings 
that  are  easily  misplaced  by  an  active 
child.  The  truth  was  that  her  mother 
fussed  about  these  losses  without  do- 
ing anything  to  help  Gertrude  correct 
the  habit.  The  child  had  no  pockets 
in  her  dresses,  and  her  coat  pocket 
was  too  shallow  for  mittens,  so  these 
should  have  been  fastened  together  in 
some  way  by  snappers  or  tape  in  or- 
der that  she  could  care  for  them  at 
school.  Her  pencil  could  ha.ve  been 
tied  to  her  notebook. 

However,  no  such  helpful  devices 
were  prepared  for  her,  and  Gertrude 
continued  to  be  most  unfortunate  in 
losing  things,  so  her  mother  finally 
said  that  the  next  time  she  lost  any- 
thing she  couldn't  play  with  her  dolly 
for  a  whole  month. 

Now  it  can  readily  be  seen  that 
this  punishment,  aside  from  being  out 
of  proportion  and  unsuited  to  the  of- 
fense, was  a  threat  that  showed  the 
mother's  lack  of  understanding.  In 
her  impatience  to  cure  her  of  care- 
lessness she  unwisely  threatened  her 
little  daughter  with  what  she  felt  was 
a  real  penalty  that  ought  to  bring 
quick  results. 

Within  a  few  days  Gertrude  lost 
her  new  pencil.  In  her  anxiety  not 
to  let  Mother  know  and  not  to  have 
Teacher's  disapproval  when  class  time 
came,  Gertrude  took  a  pencil  from 
another  girl's  desk.  To  add  to  the 
difficulty  she  denied  that  the  pencil 
was  stolen. 

It  was  a  pitiable  situation.  Con- 
trolled by  fear,  the  child  hail  been 
driven  from  mere  carelessness  to  steal- 
ing and  lying.  Her  mother  might 
easily  have  said,  "Now,  let's  see  if 
you  can't  go  a  whole  day  without 
losing  your  things."   Then  this  time 


June  20 

could  have  been  extended  to  three 
days  or  a  week,  always  with  the  sym- 
pathy of  Mother  displayed  at  each 
report.  Gertrude  would  then  have 
felt  safe  in  confessing  when  she  did 
make  a  mistake  or  experience  a  loss. 
But  as  it  was,  Mother's  effort  —  a 
threat  —  was  the  rock  upon  which 
she  was  wrecked. 

To  Billy  the  threat  had  proved  un- 
reliable, to  Gertrude  it  had  proved 
tragic.  In  neither  case  was  any  con- 
structive result  obtained,  nor  will  a 
threat  ever  solve  a  problem  of  dis- 
cipline satisfactorily.  Threats  nearly 
always  result  in  complications  rather 
than  in  character-building.  —  Edith 
Lochridge  Reid  of  The  National  Kin- 
dergarten Association. 


OUR  GASOLINE  BILL 


During  1928  the  citizens  of  the 
United  States  burned  upwards  of 
14,000,000,000  gallons  of  gasoline.  A 
speaker  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the 
Society  of  Automotive  Engineers,  in 
New  York,  pointed  out  that  this 
would  make  a  lake  five  miles  in  diam- 
eter and  nearly  four  feet  deep.  Put- 
ting it  in  terms  like  that  helps  one  to 
realize  the  tremendous  importance 
that  oil  has  in  modern  American  so- 
ciety. It  also  emphasizes  the  difficul- 
ties that  would  lie  in  the  way  of  a- 
dopting  gasoline  substitutes.  Benzol, 
for  instance,  can  be  made  from  coal ; 
yet  if  all  the  soft  coal  mined  in  the 
country  last  year  were  made  into  ben- 
zol, it  would  only  make  a  lake  a  tenth 
as  big  as  this  one.  We  have  a  gaso- 
line civilization,  obviously ;  and  one 
of  our  greatest  problems  is  to  insure 
a  steady,  cheap  supply  of  the  all-im- 
portant fluid. — Sel. 


We  cannot  draw  people,  but  we  can 
present  Christ  and  let  Him  do  the 
drawing. — R.  R.  Smucker. 


PRAYER  FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


Father,  our  children  keep! 
We   know   not   what   is   coming   on  the 
earth: 

Beneath  the  shadow  of  Thy  heavenly  wing, 
O    keep    them,    keep    them.    Thou  who 
gav'st  them  birth. 

Father,  draw  nearer  us! 
Draw    firmer   round    us    Thy  protecting 
arm; 

Oh,  clasp  our  children  closer  to  Thy  side, 
Uninjured  in  the  day  of  earth's  alarm. 

Them  in  Thy  chambers  hide! 

Oh,  hide  them  and  preserve  them  calm 
and  safe, 

When  sin  abounds,  and  error  (lows  abroad, 
And  Satan  tempts,  and  human  passions 
chafe. 

Oh,  keep  them  undefiled! 

Unspotted  from  a  tempting  world  of  sin. 
That,  clothed  in  white,  through  the  bright 
city  gates. 
They  may  with  us  in  triumph  enter  in. 

— Horatius  Bonar. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


247 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  June  30,  1929— REVIEW 

Golden  Text. — 1  have  loved  thee 
with  an  everlasting  love:  therefore 
with  lovingkindness  have  1  drawn 
thee. — Jer.  31  :3. 

Introductory. — Again,  at  the  close 
of  the  series  of  lessons  for  this  quar- 
ter, we  pause  for  review.  The  lessons 
take  us  over  the  latter  part  of  the 
history  of  the  kingdom  of  Judah.  This 
was  the  period  of  decline,  brought  on 
bv  the  waywardness  of  the  nation. 
Faithful  prophets  forewarned,  but 
they  could  not  stem  the  tide  perma- 
nently. In  the  days  of  Isaiah  there 
were  a  number  of  righteous  kings, 
which  fact  delayed  the  final  downfall 
of  the  kingdom.  Let  us  note  a  few  of 
the  outstanding  characters  and  events 
found  in  this  series  of  lessons : 

Isaiah  was  called  early  in  life  and 
prophesied  during  the  reigns  of  Uzzi- 
ah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah.  He 
is  usually  recognized  as  the  "evan- 
gelical prophet,"  many  of  his  prophe- 
cies referring  to  Christ  and  His  king- 
dom, and  is  by  some  called  the  most 
eloquent  of  the  prophets.  But  he  was 
not  any  more  eloquent  than  he  was 
faithful.  Tradition  says  that  he  suf- 
fered martyrdom  during  the  reign  of 
Manasseh. 

Hezekiah  was  one  of  the  righteous 
kings  of  Judah  who  did  much  in  the 
way  of  bringing  back  his  people  to  a 
standard  of  righteousness.  Under  him 
the  kingdom  regained  much  of  its  for- 
mer prestige  and  power.  In  answer 
to  prayer  the  Assyrian  conqueror, 
Sennacherib,  was  by  the  power  of 
God,  driven  away  in  confusion  and 
disgrace.  Also  during  a  severe  sick- 
ness Hezekiah  received  assurance 
that  his  life  should  be  prolonged  fif- 
teen years. 

Jeremiah  was  another  of  God's 
faithful  servants  whose  services 
meant  much  for  the  welfare  of  the 
kingdom.  God  put  the  words  into  his 
mouth  that  He  wanted  him  to  say  to 
backsliding  Judah,  but  his  work  was 
handicapped  through  the  influence  of 
false  prophets  whose  smooth  words 
had  the  effect  of  soothing  the  con- 
sciences of  the  people  and  the  drift 
downward  continued.  He  was  cruellv 
persecuted,  but  nothing  could  swerve 
him  from  his  path  of  duty.  After 
events  proved  his  prophecies  to  be 
correct  while  those  of  the  false  proph- 
ets were  shown  up  in  their  true  light. 
While  called  "the  weeping  prophet," 
faithfulness  and  an  incorruptible  loy- 
alty to  God  and  the  truth  were  his 
outstanding  characteristics.  History 
is  silent  as  to  the  place  or  the  man- 
ner of  his  death. 

The  Rechabites  furnish  an  interest- 
ing item  in  the  narrative  presented 
in  these  lessons.    Loyal  to  their  fa- 


ther Jonadab,  they  rigidly  held  to 
their  vow  of  total  abstinence  from  in- 
toxicating drink.  The  narrative  of 
their  career  affords  a  thrilling  mes- 
sage for  those  interested  in  the  tem- 
perance cause.  While  thev  do  not  ap- 
pear as  an  especially  chosen  or  fa- 
vored people  of  God,  their  loyalty  to 
their  standards  furnishes  an  impres- 
sive object  lesson  from  which  the 
people  of  God  may  well  profit.  Their 
influence  reaches  to  the  present  day. 
Total  abstinence  is  not  only  the  prop- 
er attitude  on  the  question  of  strong 
drink  but  of  every  form  of  sin.  This 
standard,  as  applied  to  "pure  relig- 
ion," commits  the  people  of  God  to  a 
standard  which  James  describes  as 
"unspotted  from  the  world." 

The  downfall  of  ludah  furnishes  us 
another  object  lesson  which  we  may- 
well  profit  by.  Wishing  to  be  "like 
other  nations"  in  that  they  desired  to 
be  ruled  by  a  king,  they  followed  the 
path  of  "other  nations"  in  a  career  of 
sinful  indulgence.  Time  and  again 
they  were  warned  by  faithful  men  of 
God,  like  Isaiah  and  Teremiah,  but 
most  of  their  entreaties  fell  upon  deaf 
ears.  But  for  the  work  and  influence 
of  a  number  of  righteous  kings  and 


BIBLE  TEACHING  ON  SYSTEMATIC 
GIVING. — Mai.  3:8-12;  I  Cor.  16:1,2. 


Topic   for  June  30 


MOTTO 

"According  to  the  blessing  of  the  Lord 
thy  God." 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

God's  blessings,  both  temporal  and  spir- 
itual, suggest  to  us  that  we  should  feel  to 
honor  Him  by  giving  according  as  we  have 
received  the  gift  from  Him. 

OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  Proportionate  Giving. 

1.  A    share  of  income. 

a.  Jacob's  vow. — Gen.  28:22. 

b.  Abraham's    gift    to  Melchizedeck.— 

Gen.  14:20. 

c.  Israel's  tithes. — Lev.  27:30. 

2.  Firstfruits.— II  Chron.  31:5;  Prov.  3:9. 

3.  Christian   prosperity. — I    Cor.  16:2. 

4.  According   to  a   purpose   of    heart. — 

II   Cor.  9:7. 

II.  A   Time   for  Giving. 

1  When    the   increase   comes    in.— Neh. 

10:38;  Ex.  22:29. 

2  When    the   need   is   ^een. —  Isa.  58:7; 

Matt  5:42:  Luke  12:33;  Heb.  13:3; 
Jas.  1:27. 

3.  At   a  regular  period. —  I   Cor.  16:2. 

4.  When  opportunity  aflords. — Gal.  6:10. 

III.  Measure  in  Giving. 

1  With  a  wide   hand.— Deut.  15:7-11. 

2  Richly. — I  Tim.  6:18. 

3.    Sacrificially.— Luke    21:1-4:    II  Cor. 

8  9. 

4     Cheerfully    and    bountifully.— II  Cor. 

9  5-7. 


leaders  like  Hezekiah.  Tosiah.  and 
others,  this  nation  might  have  had  an 
early  downfall  like  that  of  Israel. 
But  as  it  proved  to  l>e  the  case,  the 
influence  of  righteous  kings  and 
prophets  simply  put  off  the  day  of 
evil.  Finally,  in  the  days  of  Zedekiah, 
the  cup  of  iniquity  became  full,  and 
God  delivered  ludah  into  the  hands 
of  Nebuchadnezzar.  It  is  true  of  na- 
tions, as  it  is  of  individuals,  that 
"whatsoever  a  man  (or  nation)  sow- 
cth.  that  shall  he  also  reap."  As  Paul 
would  say,  "These  things  are  written 
for  our  ensamples."  May  we  study 
this  part  of  the  career  of  ludah.  for 
the  express  purpose  of  profiting  by 
their  errors  and  avoiding  them. 

A  very  beautiful  and  impressive 
lesson  is  given  as  the  last  of  the  se- 
ries in  the  form  of  a  psalm  of  praise. 
We  have  many  reasons  to  praise  the 
Lord,  even  in  the  midsf  of  "a  crook- 
ed and  perverse  nation."  God  has 
dealt  with  sinful  man  in  such  mar- 
velous love  and  grace  that  we  can 
not  praise  Him  enough  for  all  that 
He  has  done.  As  we  recognize  that 
all  these  blessings  and  favors  have 
come  to  us  notwithstanding  our  many 
shortcomings,  it  impels  us  to  cry  out 
in  the  language  of  the  psalmist, 
"Bless  the  Lord,  O  mv  soul,  and  for- 
get not  all  his  benefits." — K. 


SUGGEST  I V  k   AS.s  I , ;  \  M  |-;\TS 

For  Children. 

1.  Textword.  "Give." 

2.  What  Can  I  Give? 
For  Young  People. 

1.  Systems  Establis1  c  d  by  the  Lord  for 

Giving. 

2.  A  Profitable  Plan  for  Giving. 
For  Older  People. 

1.    Christian    Principles    to    Observe  in 
Systematic  Giving. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 
"We  plow  the  fields,  and  scatter 

The  good  seed  on  the  land, 
But  it  is  fed  and  watered 

By  God's  almighty  hand: 
He  sends  the  snow  in  winter. 

The  warmth  to  swell  the  grain, 
The  breezes  and  the  sunshine, 

And  soft  refreshing  rain: 
All  good  gifts  around  us 

Are  sent  from  heaven  above; 
Then  thank  the  Lord.  O  thank  the  Lord 

For  all  His  love." — Matthias  Claudius. 


MEDITATION'S  ON  THE  TOPIC 

I.  Systematic  Giving. —  God  has  ever 
been  a  God  of  order.  He  teaches  order  in 
His  Word  concerning  every  duty  of  life. 
It  is  not  surprising  if  there  is  a  system 
taught  concerning  giving.  He  has  taught 
man  to  give  one  day  of  seven  in  which 
to  give  special  attention  to  the  worship  of 
God.  He  taught  Israel  to  give  one  tenth 
of  their  increase  for  the  service  and  sup- 
port of  the  priests  and  Levites  who  were 
set  apart  to  give  their  time  to  the  service 
of  the  temple.  He  directed  that  the  first- 
ling of  the  tlock  should  be  brought  and 
the  fir<t  fruits  of  the  field  also  should  be 
given  for  the  worship  of  God. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


248 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  20 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  fa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale    P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 


iCd  itor   Daniel  Kauffman 

A»»ociate   Editori   J.  A.   Resgler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver  ^  Union  Grove,  l'a. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank   Reist,    Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating    to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  JUNE  20,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  I.  W.  Royer  of  Orrville,  Ohio, 
is  spending  some  time  in  Illinois, 
holding  meetings  with  the  congrega- 
tion worshiping  near  Flanagan. 

The  annual  Ohio  Mennonite  Sun- 
day school  conference  is  to  be  held 
this  year  July  30,  31,  and  Aug.  1  with 
the  Midway  congregation  near  Co- 
lumbiana. 


Arrangements  have  been  made  for 
the  beginning  of  a  series  of  meetings 
in  East  Scottdale,  Pa.,  early  in  July, 
with  Bro.  A.  J.  Metzler  of  Mason- 
town,  Pa.,  in  charge. 


Bro.  J.  N.  Durr  of  Martinsburg, 
Pa.,  preached  for  the  congregation 
worshiping  at  the  Rowe  Church  near 
Shippensburg,  l'a.,  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, June  9,  and  at  Chambersburg, 
Pa.,  in  the  evening. 


The  brotherhood  of  Martinsburg, 
Pa.,  has  arranged  for  a  Sunday  school 
meeting  June  23.  An  interesting  pro- 
gram has  been  arranged,  and  an  in- 
teresting meeting  is  expected. 


By  the  time  this  reaches  the  eye  of 
the  reader  the  brotherhood  worship- 
ing at  tbe  Mennonite  Church  in  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  will  probably  be  in  the 
midst  of  a  series  of  meetings  with 
Bro.  Oscar  Burkholder  of  Breslau, 
Ont.,  in  charge.  Remember  these 
meetings  in  your  prayers. 


Bro.  John  M.  R.  Weaver,  Newton, 
Kans.,  passed  away  on  the  night  of 
June  11,  after  an.  illness  of  about  a 
week.  Bro.  Weaver  was  one  of  the 
ministers  at  the  Pennsylvania  Church 
near   Newton,   and   his   loss   will  be 


keenly  felt  in  the  work  at  that  place. 
We  extend  our  condolences  to  the 
bereaved  family. 


A  Gospel  song  service  has  been  ar- 
ranged to  be  held  at  the  Slate  Hill 
Church  one  mile  south  of  Shiremans- 
town,  Pa.,  on  Saturday  evening, 
June  29,  with  Bro.  Amos  Myer, 
Mummasburg,  Pa.,  as  leader. 


Bro.  E.  W.  Kulp  of  Bally,  Pa., 
closed  a  series  of  meetings  at  Eph- 
rata,  Pa.,  on  Sunday  evening,  June  9. 
Great  interest  marked  the  progress  of 
these  meetings  and  a  number  of  souls 
were  won  for  the  Kingdom. 


Bro.  J.  C.  Clemens  of  Lansdale, 
Pa.,  closed  a  series  of  meetings  at 
Strasburg  Church,  Franklin  Co.,  Pa., 
on  Thursday  evening,  June  13.  There 
was  good  interest,  and  a  number  of 
precious  souls  made  the  good  confes- 
sion. 

****************** 

*  * 

*  REQUESTS  FOR  PRAYER  * 

*    * 

*  For  the  young  converts  who  have  * 

*  lately  confessed  Christ  as  their  Sav-  * 

*  ior  and  Lord.  * 

*  For    the    tent    meetings    in    East  * 

*  Scottdale,  to  be  held  in  a  few  weeks.  * 

*  For  the  summer  vacational  Bible  * 

*  schools,  now  being  held  in  a  number  * 

*  o?  our  churches.  * 

*  For  the  coming  meeting  of  Menno-  * 

*  nite  General  Conference,  to  be  held  * 

*  as  announced  in  these  columns.  * 

*  * 
****************** 

The  Commencement  exercises  held 

at  the  Eastern  Mennonite  School, 
Harrisonburg,  Va.,  last  week  were 
largely  attended  by  people  from  many 
parts  of  the  country.  Interesting 
programs  were  rendered  by  those 
who  had  part  in  the  various  features 
of  commencement  week. 


Bro.  Hiram  Wingard,  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  recently  conducted  a  series  of 
meetings  at  the  Mennonite  Church 
near  Schellsburg,  Pa.  They  were 
scheduled  to  close  on  Sunday,  June 
23,  with  communion  services  during 
the  day.  An  all-day  meeting  was 
held  in  connection  with  the  meetings 
on  Sunday,  June  9. 


Bro.  J.  F.  Bressler  of  Lancaster, 
l'a.,  writes  us  eneouraginglv  concern- 
ing the  state  of  his  health  'and  of  his 
vision  of  the  field  in  which  he  has  re- 
cently labored.  On  Sunday,  June  9, 
he  was  in  Cumberland  Co.,  Pa., 
preaching  at  Allen  Saturday  evening 
before,  at  Newville  Sunday  morning, 
reaching  home  in  time  to  fill  the  reg- 
ular appointment  at  Qak  Shade  in  the 
evening. 


Bro.  D.  E.  Kuhns  of  Chambers- 
burg, Pa.,  accompanied  by  Sister 
Kuhns  and  Sisters  Rhoda  Lehman 
and  Ruth 'Kuhns,  worshiped  with  the 
brotherhood  of  the  Johnstown,  Pa., 
district  on  June  16,  where  the  brother 
was  used  in  bringing  the  Gospel  mes- 
sage morning  and  evening. 


Bro.  Noah  H.  Mack  and  wife  of 
New  Holland,  Pa.,  expect  to  spend 
the  greater  part  of  the  summer  in 
Florida,  where  our  brother  is  to  use 
his  opportunities  as  a  messenger  of 
the  Cross  at  Tampa  and  wherever  his 
services  are  called.  Their  address 
while  there  will  be  Tampa,  Fla.,  care 
of  C.  B.  Byers.  May  God's  abundant 
grace  attend  them. 


Correspondence 


Kitchener,  Ont. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  : — ■ 
The  last  Sunday  in  May  Bro.  Jonas 
Snider  of  Waterloo  preached  for  us  in 
the  morning  and  John  McXichol, 
President  of  the  Toronto  Bible  Col- 
lege, spoke  at  the  evening  services. 
The  following  Sunday  Bro.  H.  W. 
Stevanus  of  Bloomingdale  preached 
the  evening  sermon.  Last  week  a 
number  from  here  attended  the  An- 
nual Conference  at  Markham.  Among 
the  visitors  at  church  this  past  Sun- 
day were  Bro.  and  Sister  Mahlon 
Derstine  of  Souderton,  Pa.,  accompa- 
nied by  their  son  Floyd  and  grand- 
daughter Anna  Mae.  At  the  evening 
services  Bro.  A.  F.  Yordy  and  his 
wife  were  with  us.  Bro.  Yordy  con- 
ducted the  song  service  and  Sister 
Yordy  had  a  children's  meeting. 

Plans  are  again  made  for  a  Sum- 
mer Vacational  Bible  School  at  this 
place,  July  8  to  19. 

June  10.  1929.       Geo.  A.  Weber. 


Upland.  Calif. 

Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
We  arrived  home  safely  after  an  ab- 
sence of  nearly  ten  months,  touring 
the  middle  west,  east,  and  south.  We 
are  truly  convinced  that,  among  all 
the  churches  we  visited,  if  there  is 
one  thing  needed  it  is  more  love.  We 
want  to  thank  all  the  dear  friends 
who  so  kindly  entertained  us  and 
trust  we  may  all  meet  again,  if  not 
in  the  world  in  the  glory  world.  May 
God  bless  the  Herald  Family. 

B.  P.  Swartzendruber. 

[une  11.  10>9. 


Hollsopple,  Pa. 

(Thomas  congregation) 

Hear  Gospel  Herald  Readers.  Greet- 
ing:— On  May  26  the  Sunday  school 
was  reorganized  for  the  coming  year 


1929 


249 


according:  to  the  uniform  plan  adopt- 
ed by  the  Church  Conference  last 
year.  The  following  officers  were 
elected:  Supts.,  S.  K.  (Cash,  E.  S. 
Thomas;  Secys.,  Ivy  Wingard,  Ruth 
Hash ;  Treas..  Alonza  Wingard. 

On  Sunday,  June  2,  liro.  J.  Irvin 
Lehman  of  Chambcrshurg,  I'a.,  was 
with  us  at  the  Stahl  Church  in  a 
communion  service,  and  the  same  eve- 
ning began  a  series  of  meetings  at  the 
Thomas  Church.  The  meetings  closed 
on  Sunday  evening.  June  9.  with  a 
full  house.  The  interest  was  good,  the 
messages  soul  stirring,  the  Church 
was  helped,  and  sinners  were  warned 
to  flee  the  wrath  to  come.  Four  dear 
young  souls  confessed  C  hrist.  One 
renewed  his  vow. 

June  11,  1929.         Joseph  Savior. 


Osborn,  Ohio 

Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman,  wife  and 
two  daughters,  of  Scottdale,  Pa.,  and 
Sister  Margaret  Ilorst  of  llesston, 
Kans.,  spent  Sunday,  June  9,  with  the 
Medway  congregation.  liro.  Kauff- 
man preached  both  morning  and  eve- 
ning. His  messages,  and  their  visit 
with  us,  were  much  appreciated. 

June  12,  1929.  A. 


Dalton,  Ohio 

(Sonnenherg  Mennonite  congre- 
gation) 

Greetings: — We  are  Inning  nice 
weather,  hut  are  in  need  of  a  good 
rain  for  the  spring  crops.  The  Lord 
will  provide  for  that.  We  are  glad  to 
say  we  have  been  favored  with  many 
spiritual  blessings  of  late.  A  Bible 
conference  was  held  at  our  church 
May  18-26.  by  Bro.  Noah  Mack  of 
Pennsylvania  and  liro.  M.  S.  Zehr  of 
Michigan,  giving  us  instructions  on 
important  Biblical  subjects.  Many 
good  thoughts  were  presented.  If  we 
would  only  live  according  to  what 
they  taught  we  surely  would  not  miss 
the  goal.  May  it  have  stirred  up  the 
laity  to  live  closer  in  unity  and  to 
greater  activity  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord.  The  meetings  were  well  at- 
tended. Many  other  ministering 
brethren  from  neighboring  churches 
also  attended  and  led  in  devotions. 

On  the  evening  of  June  4  Bro.  I.  E. 
Burkhart.  working  in  the  interest  of 
the  Goshen  College  was  with  us,  and 
delivered  an  inspiring  sermon  on 
Matt.  18:6.7. 

Bro.  C.  N.  Amstutz  and  wife  left 
for  Pandora  and  Bluffton,  O.,  June  8. 
to  visit  relatives  and  friends. 

Bro.  Lewis  Amstutz  preached  at 
the  Canton  Mission  on  Sunday.  June 
8,  morning  and  evening.  The  young 
people's  chorus  of  our  church  also 
gave  a  musical  program  the  same 
night  at  that  church. 

We  have  been  favored  with  a  visit 


from  I).  \V.  Lehman  and  family  of 
Preston,  Ont..  who  had  l>cen  born 
and  raised  in  this  community.  They 
are  accompanied  by  Sister  I  Ida  Ban- 
man  of  W  aterloo,  who  worked  at  the 
Orphans'  Home  at  West  Liberty  for 
two  years.  They  intend  to  leave  for 
that  place  on  Saturday. 

Bro.  C.  A.  Sommer,  who  is  already 
past  fourscore  years,  is  down  with 
dropsy.  May  the  evening  of  his  life 
l  r  bright  in  the  hope  ot  the  Eternal 
One. 

A  tri-county  conference  (Wayne, 
Medina  and  Holmes  Co.)  will  be  held 
at  Martins  church  June  15.  Quite  a 
few  of  our  members  expect  to  attend. 

June  13.  1929.  Cor.  . 

Springs,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers :— On  May  27, 
a  series  of  meetings  started  at  the 
Casselman  Mennonite  Church  with 
Bro.  J.  F.  Bressler  of  Lancaster,  Pa., 
as  evangelist.  There  were  four  con- 
fessions during  the  meetings,  which 
closed  June  2,  with  the  communion 
service. 

Sunday,  June  16,  we  will  have  our 
Sunday  school  reorganization. 

June  7.  Bishop  X.  E.  Miller  went 
to  attend  a  Bible  conference,  as  one 
of  the  instructors,  at  Llizabethtown, 
Pa.,  returning  home  the  11th. 

Quite  a  number  of  our  young 
people  are  away  at  present.  Anna 
and  Marie  Bender.  Norman  Ha- 
iling and  Herbert  Maust  are  at- 
tending summer  school  at  Llizabeth- 
town. Sue  Stevanus  attended  the 
commencement  exercises  at  E.  M.  S., 
Harrisonburg,  Va.,  and  expects  to 
stay  there  with  her  sister,  Mrs.  Nao- 
mi Tressler,  for  a  few  weeks. 

An  interesting  program  has  been 
arranged  for  our  annual  Fourth  of 
July  Sunday  school  meeting  to  be  at 
the  Springs  Mennonite  Church.  A- 
mong  the  speakers  is  Bro.  George  J. 
Lapp,  returned  missionary  from  In- 
dia.  Everybody  is  invited  to  come. 

June  14.  1929.  Cor. 


Scottdale.  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
This  evening.  June  IS,  we  expect  to 
have  preparatory  services,  and  to- 
morrow forenoon  communion  services. 
We  are  looking  for  the  Lord's  bless- 
ing in  these  services.  On  Monday 
morning.  June  17,  our  fourth  annual 
Vacation  Bible  School  begins  at  the 
Kingsview  Schoolhouse  in  East  Scott- 
dale. 

Visitors  here  during  the  week  were 
Bro.  and  Sister  I ).  E.  Kuhns  and  Sis- 
ters Ruth  Kuhns  and  Rhoda  Lehman 
of  Chambcrshurg.  Pa.:  liro.  Freeman 
S.  Gingerich.  Waterloo.  Ont.:  Sisters 
Anna  II.  Weaver.  Lancaster.  Pa.: 
liro.  and  Si-tcr  Amos  A.  Ressler, 
Honks.  Pa. :  Bro.  Day  Ressler,  wife 


and  <laughter.  Harriet.  Starsburg.  Pa.: 
Margaret  Ilorst,  Hesston,  Kans.;  and 
Katie  Collin>.  Masontown,  Pa.  The 
last  two  expect  to  teach  in  the  Bible 
School.  Visitors  here  over  last  week- 
end, hut  not  chronicled  before,  were 
Bros.  E.  L.  Frey,  Wauseon,  Ohio, 
Amos  Wyse,  Wayland,  la.,  Bro.  Ja- 
cob  Winner,  and  Sisters  Edith  and 
Elizabeth  Winner,  Llizabethtown, 
I'a. 

We  are  glad  to  welcome  home  Bro. 
and  Sister  Daniel  Kauffman  and 
daughter*.  Si>ters  Alice  and  Fannie, 
who  arrived  here  from  Hesston, 
Kan*.,  tin  Monday.  June  10.  We  are 
glad  to  have  them  with  us  again. 

I  une  15.  1929.  Cor. 


NOTES  FROM   GOSHEN  COLLEGE 


We  have  just  passed  through  a  delightful 
commencement  season.  Perfect  weather 
conditions  combined  with  fine  programs 
made  it  so.  On  Friday,  May  31,  the  aca- 
demy senior  class  presented  their  program 
of  music  and  addresses.  On  Saturday  eve- 
ning. June  1.  the  men's  and  women's  chor- 
uses gave  their  program.  On  Sunday  eve- 
ning Dean  Noah  Oyer  preached  the  bacca- 
laureate sermon,  taking  as  his  theme  "The 
Kingdom  of  Heaven."  Then  came  on  Mon- 
day. June  3.  the  college  senior  class  pro- 
gram. On  the  campus  Franklin  Rabcr 
made  the  gilt  oration  and  Cecil  Bender  the 
emblem  oration.  President  Yodcr  respond- 
ed to  the  former  and  Forrest  Kanagy  as 
representative  of  the  junior  class  replied  to 
the  latter.  In  the  assembly  hall  there  was 
a  program  of  addresses  and  music.  Ruth 
V.  Voder  presented  the  class  in  a  series  of 
character  sketches.  F.  S.  Martin.  Clarence 
Troyer,  Paul  Horsch.  Marion  Schcrtz. 
Howard  Musselman,  Wilbur  Shenk.  Wil- 
liam Mailman,  and  Cecil  Bender  composed 
an  octette  that  sang  two  numbers.  Wilbur 
Shenk,  baritone,  sang  a  solo.  Howard  Mus- 
selman gave  an  address  on  the  subject. 
"The  Spiritual  Appreciation  of  Nature." 
Nature  has  meaning  only  as  we  interpret 
her  spiritually.  Paul  Horsch  made  the  class 
oration  on  the  subject.  "The  Superior  In- 
dividual." He  negatived  the  idea  of  a  su- 
perior individual  and  developed  the  con- 
ception that  to  each  of  us  have  been  given 
diverse  talents.  In  the  sight  of  God  one 
talent  is  as  good  as  another.  It  is  the  duty 
of  each  person  to  develop  the  talent  that 
God  has  given  him.  to  be  thankful  for  that 
and  not  to  vaunt  himself  above  his  fel- 
lows. Dula  Roth  recited  the  Breaking  of 
the  Wreath  poem.  On  Tuesday  evening 
the  alumni  supper  was  held  in  the  dining 
room.  One  hundred  and  thirty-five  were 
present,  the  largest  number  in  recent  years. 
We  are  grateful  for  the  interest  of  former 
students  and  alumni  in  our  work.  Ad- 
dresses were  given  by  C.  D.  Esch  and 
George  Lapp  on  phases  of  work  and  life  in 
India.  Music  was  Furnished  by  the  Ram- 
bler quartette.  Our  special  thanks  are  due 
(Continued  on  page  253) 


250 

Miscellaneous 


PRAYER 


More  things  are  wrought  by  prayer 
Than  this  world  dreams  of.  Wherefore,  let 
thy  voice 

Rise  like  a  fountain  for  me  night  and  day. 
For  what   are   men   better   than   sheep  or 
goats 

That  nourish  a  blind  life  within  the  brain, 
If,   knowing  God,   they   lift   not   hands  of 
prayer 

Both   for   themselves   and   those   who  call 

them  friend? 
For  so  the  whole  round  earth  is  every  way 
Bound   by   gold   chains   about   the   feet  of 

God.  — Alfred  Tennyson. 


THE  BLESSING  OF  A  SURREN- 
DERED LIFE 

By  Leona  Schrock 

For  the  Go*pel  Herald. 

It  is  God's  will  that  we  should  be 
His  children,  and  that  no  one  should 
perish.  He  cannot  use  just  part  of 
us;  He  needs  our  all.  It  is  for  us  to 
make  a  complete  surrender  to  Him. 
In  other  words,  we  should  live  the 
life  "hid  with  Christ  in  God,"  and 
then  give  Him  an  opportunity  to  use 
His  power  through  us. 

After  making-  an  entire  surrender 
to  the  Lord,  the  result  will  be  vic- 
tory over  sin  and  inward  rest  of  soul. 
Then  we  can  have  the  blessing  of 
assurance  "For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God  they  are  the  sons 
of  God.... The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are 
the  children  of  God"  (Rom.  8:14,16). 
What  a  blessed  thing  to  know! 

Next  is  the  blessing  of  a  life  of  ho- 
liness. By  yielding  ourselves  unto 
God  as  those  that  are  alive  from 'the 
dead,  our  members  can  be  used  as 
instruments  of  righteousness  unto 
God.  "For  sin  shall  not  have  domin- 
ion over  you :  for  ye  are  not  under 
the  law,  but  under  grace"  (Rom.  6: 
14V 

We  have  the  blessing  of  God's  help. 
The  psalmist  says,  "God  is  our  refuge 
and  strength,  a  very  present  help  in 
trouble."  He  is  our  help  and  shield 
in  anything  we  undertake.  What  a 
blessed  privilege  to  have  such  a  won- 
derful Helper,  who  is  all-wise  and  all- 
merciful  ! 

Another  blessing  in  the  surrender- 
ed life  is  safety.  "He  that  dwelleth  in 
I  lie  secret  place  of  the  Most  High 
shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty"  (Psa.  91 :1). 

We  shall  have  peace  and  rest.  Je- 
sus says,  "Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me;  for  T  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart:  and  ye  shall  find  rest 
unto  your  souls." 

In  this  life  of  service  or  surrender 
lo  God,  we  have  the  blessed  promise 
of  Jesus,  "And,  lo,  T  am  with  you 
alwav,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
yvorld." 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

However,  with  these  blessings  we 
shall  have  trials  and  temptations. 
But  that  should  not  discourage  us,  as 
these  are  necessary  to  make  us 
stronger.  We  need  to  exercise  spir- 
itually, or  we  will  become  weak. 

I  once  read  an  article  that  illustrat- 
ed our  life  as  the  dial  of  a  clock. 
The  hands  are  God's  hands,  passing 
over  and  over  again.  The  short  hand 
is  the  hand  of  discipline.  The  long 
hand  is  the  hand  of  mercy.  Slowly 
and  surely  the  hand  of  discipline 
must  pass  and  God  speaks  at  each 
stroke.  But  over  and  over  again  the 
hand  of  mercy  passes,  showering 
down  sixtyfold  of  blessing  for  each 
stroke  of  discipline  or  trial.  Both 
hands  are  fastened  to  one  secure 
pivot,  which  is  the  great,  unchanging 
heart  of  a  God  of  love. 

We  can  have  many  blessings  here 
in  this  life  if  Ave  only  surrender  our- 
selves to  Him  ;  but  we  will  have  many 
more  in  the  life  hereafter,  where  all 
will  be  blessed,  grand,  and  glorious 
in  the  presence  of  the  Father,  Son, 
and  holy  angels.  Is  it  not  worth 
while,  then,  to  completely  surrender 
ourselves  and  enjoy  the  blessings 
which  God  has  in  store  for  us? 

Kenedy,  Tex. 


TOTAL  ABSTINENCE 


By  John  C.  Wenger 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

I  have  often  heard  people  make 
the  statement  that  total  abstinence  is 
not  at  all  taught  in  the  Bible,  but 
simply  temperance.  Let  us  consider 
this  question  from  the  standpoint  of 
the  Word  of  God,  the  laws  of  health, 
and  the  laws  of  our  land. 

"And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteous- 
ness, temperance,  and  judgment  to 
come,  Felix  trembled,  and  answered. 
Go  thy  way  for  this  time ;  when  1 
have  a  convenient  season,  I  will  call 
for  thee"  (Acts  24:25). 

"But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love, 
joy,  pefece,  longsuffering,  gentleness, 
goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temper- 
ance: against  such  there  is  no  law" 
(Gal.  5:22,23). 

"And  beside  this,  giving  all  dili- 
gence, add  to  your  faith  virtue;  and 
to  virtue  knowledge;  and  to  knowl- 
edge temperance...."  (II  Pet.  1:5,6). 

"And  every  man  that  striveth  for 
the  mastery  is  temperate  in  all 
things"  (I  Cor.  9:25). 

"For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless 

 sober,    just,    holy,  temperate" 

(Tit.  1:7,8). 

"That  the  aged  men  be  sober,  grave, 
temperate,  sound  in  faith,  in  charity, 
in  temperance"  (Tit.  2:2). 

It  is  very  clear  that  temperance  is 
taught  in  the  Bible.  Now  comes  the 
question,  Is  total  abstinence  taught 
at  all?  The  Xazarites  practiced  total 
abstinence  from  drinking  liquor.  "He 


June  20 

shall  separate  himself  from  wine,  and 
strong  drink,  and  shall  drink  no  vine- 
gar of  wine,  or  vinegar  of  strong 
drink,  neither  shall  he  drink  any  liq- 
uor of  grapes,  nor  eat  moist  grapes, 
or  dried"  (Num.  6:3). 

Dare  the  Christian  defile  himself 
with  liquor  more  than  the  Xazarite 
of  the  Old  Testament? 

"Their  wine  is  the  poison  of  drag- 
ons, and  the  cruel  venom  of  asps" 
(Deut.  S2:ZZ). 

"Wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink 
is  raging;  and  whosoever  is  deceived 
thereby  is  not  wise"  (Prov.  20:1). 

"Who  hath  woe?  who  hath  sorrow? 
who  hath  contentions?  who  hath  bab- 
bling? who  hath  wounds  without 
cause?  who  hath  redness  of  eyes? 
They  that  tarry  long  at  the  wine; 
they  that  go  to  seek  mixed  wine. 
Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine  when 
it  is  red,  when  it  giveth  his  colour  in 
the  cup,  when  it  moveth  itself  aright. 
At  the  last  it  biteth  like  a  serpent, 
and  stingeth  like  an  adder"  (Prov. 
23  :29-32). 

"Woe  unto  them  that  rise  up  early 
in  the  morning,  that  they  may  follow 
strong  drink;  that  continue  until 
night,  till  wine  inflame  them!"  (Isa. 
5:11). 

"And  behold,  joy  and  gladness, 
slaying  oxen,  and  killing  sheep,  eat- 
ing flesh  and  drinking  wine.  ..  .Sure- 
ly this  iniquity  shall  not  be  purged 
from  vou  till  ve  die,  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts"  (Isa.  22:13, 14). 

"But  they  also  have  erred  through 
wine,  and  through  strong  drink  are 
out  of  the  way :  the  priest  and  the 
prophet  have  erred  through  strong 
drink,  they  are  swallowed  up  of  wine, 
they  are  *  out  of  the  way  through 
strong  drink;  they  err  in  vision,  they 
stumble  in  judgment"  (Isa.  2S:7). 

"But  Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart 
that  he  would  not  defile  himself  with 
the  portion  of  the  king's  meat,  nor 
with  the  wine  which  he  drank:  there- 
fore he  requested  of  the  prince  of  the 
eunuchs  that  he  might  not  defile  him- 
self" (Dan.  1:8). 

One  qualification  of  a  good  bishop 
is,  "not  given  to  wine." 

The  climax  of  all  the  Scriptures 
is  reached  in  Rom.  14:21:  "It  is  good 
neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine, 
nor  anything  whereby  thy  brother 
stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is  made 
weak."  The  Scriptures  make  provi- 
sion for  wine  for  medicine,  but  under 
our  laws  it  would  be  entirely  wrong 
to  use  any  except  it  be  given  by  a 
physician.  As  Christians  we  are  to 
be  in  complete  subjection  to  our  laws 
regardless  of  what  our  opinion  is  of 
them.  Therefore  we  dare  not  manu- 
facture, sell,  or  transport  liquor.  The 
better  citizens  we  are,  the  better  our 
men  will  fare  in  the  next  war.  No 
matter  what  we  may  think,  even  af- 
ter considering  the  above  Scriptures, 
vve  can  not  use  liquor  legally,  and 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


251 


therefore  its  use  is  a  sin.  As  to  the 
blighting  and  ruining  effects  of  liq- 
uor, they  can  not  lie  described  in 
words.  Oh,  the  thousands  of  men  and 
women  in  ruined  health  because  of 
liquor!  Some  are  insane,  some  are 
nervous  wrecks,  some  have  committed 
heinous  crimes,  some  are  on  the  way 
to  hell.  Of  those  who  start  out  to 
drink  temperately,  a  considerable  num- 
ber go  down  to  a  drunkard's  grave, 
perhaps  killing,  ruining,  or  helping 
to  drag  others  down  while  on  the 
way.  Some  of  the  world's  most  tal- 
ented men  have  been  conquered  by 
alcohol.  Many  great  generals  and 
professional  men  are  victims.  Even 
many  men  who  drink  temperately  are 
compelled  to  witness  the  ruin  of 
some  son  who  could  not  drink  tem- 
perately. We  are  either  for  or  against 
this  terrible  monster.  On  which  side 
are  you? 
Telford,  Pa. 


SHINING  FOR  JESUS 


By  Vera  Sundheimer 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

God's  obedient  children  will  find 
food  for  thought  in  our  Savior's  first 
commandment  given  in  His  Sermon 
on  the  Mount:  "Let  your  light  so 
shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven." 

Jesus  Himself  set  the  example. 
Wherever  He  went.  He  was  the  same 
meek,  unassuming,  loving,  sympa- 
thetic, zealous,  pure,  perfect,  powerful 
Being,  the  great  Light  sent  from 
heaven  to  dispel  the  darkness  of  this 
world  and  fill  it  with  the  ineffable 
light  of  glory.  Having  set  the  exam- 
ple, He  says  to  His  followers :  "Ye 
are  the  light  of  the  world."  There- 
fore, if  Jesus  has  given  us  such  a 
great  example  in  Himself,  we  are  also 
to  shine  for  Him  wherever  we  are. 

His  earthly  mission  being  fulfilled. 
He  is  at  the  right  hand  of  God  inter- 
ceding for  us.  We  are  His  witnesses, 
left  upon  earth  to  shine  with  the 
light  which  He  graciously  gives  us. 
If  we  are  His  true  followers,  our 
light,  though  dimmed  by  human  im- 
perfections, will  radiate  to  the  world 
around  us. 

Some  people  forbid  their  lights  to 
shine.  They  are  willing  to  be  counted 
as  church  members,  but  the  church 
must  not  expect  anything  from  them. 
Talk  about  their  lack  of  interest  in 
religious  work,  and  they  will  allow 
the  criticism  to  pass  without  a  pro- 
test. Talk  about  their  weaknesses  in 
business  or  social  lines,  and  you  in- 
sult them.  They  imagine  they  can 
hide  their  lights  under  a  bushel  and 
that  just  before  they  are  ready  to  die 
they  will  take  the  bushel  off,  but  the 
fact  is,  there  is  no  light  there,  and 
when  the  final   summons  comes  to 


meet  the  Bridegroom,  they  will  find 
like  the  foolish  virgins,  that  not  only 
the  light  but  even  the  oil  is  gone. 
Christ  says,  "If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 
take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me" 
(Matt.  16:24). 

The  wisest  thing  to  do  is  to  take 
our  Savior  at  His  word  and  simply 
-lime  for  Him  at  all  times.  God  has 
a  work  for  each  of  us.  Let  Him  have 
way  and  He  will  place  us  where 
He  wants  us  to  be  and  where  we  can 
be  of  the  greatest  possible  service  to 
Him.  These  positions  may  not  always 
suit  us,  but  why  should  we  interfere 
with  God's  work?  Be  willing  to  be  on 
fire  for  God  wherever  you  are.  Take 
God  at  His  word,  follow  His  teach- 
ing, and  He  will  take  care  of  results. 
Better  be  right  with  God  and  wrong 
with  the  world,  than  right  with  the 
world  and  wrong  with  God.    As  light 


shines  more  brightly  when  surround- 
ed with  darkness,  so  the  Christian 
character  stands  out  in  boldest  relief 
when  in  the  midst  of  opposition  and 
persecution.  Let  it  be  remembered 
that  we  are  working  for  God,  not  for 
the  world. 

Shining  for  Jesus  means  that  the 
salvation  of  other  souls  besides  our 
own  depends  upon  what  we  do.  It 
means  that  if  they  are  favorably  im- 
pressed with  our  lives,  they  are 
drawn  toward  God  and  if  they  are  un- 
favorably impressed  they  are  driven 
away  from  God.  As  we  shine  for  Je- 
sus through  our  lives,  as  we  follow 
our  paths  of  duty  in  the  home,  in  the 
church,  in  society,  in  business,  and 
wherever  we  go,  the  world  becomes 
convinced  that  religion  is  real,  and 
many  are  led  from  darkness  to  the 
marvelous  Light. 

Walnut  Creek,  Ohio. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


GEORGE  R.  SCHMITT 

(1809—1882) 


By  J.  B.  Smith 

for  ihf   C.onprl  Uenld. 

George  R.  Schmitt,  son  of  John  and 
Catharine  (Riehl)  Schmitt,  was  born 
in  Mulhausen,  Alsace,  Nov.  23,  1809. 
The  family  suffered  severe  hardships 
during  the  wars  of  Napoleon  and  the 
prevailing  famine  of  1817,  during 
which  time  the  father  died.  The 
mother  was  later  married  to  Jacob 
Linehart  In  March,  1828,  the  family 
emigrated  to  America,  arriving  at 
Buffalo,  New  York,  May  6.  Here  the 
family  remained  a  few  years  while 
the  two  sons,  John  and  George,  pro- 
ceeded to  Waterloo  Co.,  Ont.,  where 
they  undertook  to  hew  out  for  them- 
selves a  home  in  the  primeval  for- 
ests. 

In  August,  1831,  George  returned 
to  Buffalo  and  was  married  to  Sa- 
lome Becker.  The  following  year  the 
entire  family  moved  to  Waterloo 
County  upon  the  homesteads  pur- 
chased by  the  two  sons.  Those  were 
days  of  hardship,  toil  and  privation. 
Wild  beasts  were  not  extinct.  At  one 
time  during  the  night  when  the  father 
was  absent  from  home  a  pack  of 
wolves  came  howling  around  the  log 
cabin.  They  began  digging  their  way 
underneath  the  log  foundation.  The 
mother  quickly  prepared  a  kettle  of 
boiling  water  which  she  applied  co- 
piously as  soon  as  the  nose  of  a  wolf 
made  its  appearance.  That  was  suffi- 
cient— they  did  not  get  what  they 
were  looking  for  but  (as  was  sup- 
posed) the  wolf  that  suffered  from 
the  scalding  became  an  immediate 
prey  for  the  rest.  At  another  time 
when  the  mother  was  alone  in  the 
home  a  wolf  made  his  appearance  in 
broad    daylight,    seized    a    batch  of 


dough  from  the  table  and  made  good 
his  escape  while  the  mother  pursued 
him  with  uplifted  broom. 

The  Schmitt  family  were  staunch 
adherents  of  the  Lutheran  faith  upon 
their  arrival  in  Canada.  During  his 
single  days  George  had  been  in  the 
employ  for  some  time,  of  Bishop  Ben- 
jamin Eby  for  whom  he  had  profound 
respect  and  through  whose  influence 
he  was  led  to  see  that  infant  bap- 
tism and  carnal  warfare  were  con- 
trary to  Scripture.  After  he  was  lo- 
cated on  his  own  farm  near  Baden 
he  came  under  the  influence  of  the 
ministry  of  Ulrich  Geiger  and  em- 
braced the  Mennonite  faith  in  the 
year  1845.  Six  months  later  he  was 
called  to  the  ministry.  All  the  votes 
cast  fell  on  him  so  he  was  ordained 
without  the  use  of  the  lot.  He  was 
sick  in  bed  with  smallpox  when 
Brother  Eby  brought  him  the  news 
and  inducted  him  into  the  sacred  of- 
fice. When  the  day  arrived  in  which 
he  was  to  deliver  his  first  message 
his  courage  seemed  to  fail  him.  As 
the  time  for  the  opening  of  the  serv- 
ice was  approaching  grandfather  con- 
tinued walking  backward  and  for- 
ward on  the  front  porch  deeply  con- 
scious of  his  unworthiness  for  the 
sacred  task.  However  when  the  su- 
preme moment  had  arrived  he  called 
to  his  companion,  "Dobba  mommy, 
mach  dich  reddy,  ma  missa  gay 
(Hurrv  mamma,  get  readv  we  have 
to  go)." 

Providence  favored  Bro.  Schmitt 
with  a  strong  body,  a  keen  mind,  and 
a  profound  religious  experience  which 
expressed  itself  in  intense  religious 
enthusiasm.  He  was  readily  recog- 
nized in  a  crowd  by  his  broad  shoul- 
ders and  portly  frame.  He  tipped  the 
scales  at  225. 

In  his  home  life,  as  well  as  in  his 
(Continued  on  page  253) 


252 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  20 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach  the   WORD:    be   instant  in   season,  out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


ABIDING  IN  CHRIST 


By  Jacob  Mellinger 

r„r  ,hr  Cost. el  Herald. 

TEXT:   Abide    in    me,    and    I    in  you.— 
John  15:4. 

When  Jesus  was  here  upon  earth 
Me  taught  His  followers  the  need  of 
repentance,  conversion,  the  new  birth, 
and  a  godly  life.  He  taught  them  the 
necessity  of  yielding  themselves 
wholly  to  Him,  at  the  same  time  tell- 
ing them  the  cost  of  yielding — separa- 
tion from  the  world,  a  life  of  self- 
denial  and  cross-bearing,  and  other 
things  that  would  be  required  of 
them.  And  now,  just  before  leaving 
them,  He  impresses  upon  them  the 
necessity  of  abiding  in  Him,  or  of  be- 
ing one  with  Him,  and  of  partaking 
of  His  nature. 

Jesus  makes  it  very  emphatic  that 
we  need  to  abide  in  Him.  And  He 
uses  the  illustration  of  a  vine  and  its 
branches  to  show  the  close  degree  of 
unity  that  should  exist  between  Him- 
self and  His  followers.  This  parable 
also  shows  how  the  life  in  the  Mas- 
ter, flowing  through  His  followers, 
imparts  to  them  the  same  life,  and 
creates  in  them  the  same  desires  and 
hopes  and  aspirations  that  are  found 
in  Him. 

There  is  nothing  hard  or  mysteri- 
ous in  the  act  of  abiding  in  Christ. 
There  are  no  deep  mysteries  to  solve, 
no  hard,  impossible  work  to  do,  no 
ecstatic  experiences  to  go  through. 
After  we  accept  Him  by  faith  as  our 
Savior,  and  become  a  new  creature  in 
Him,,  are  born  again,  then  to  abide  in 
Mini  we  simply  observe  I  John  3:24, 
"lie  that  keepeth  his  commandments 
dwelleth  (abideth)  in  him,  and  he  in 
him."  There  we  have  it  in  very  sim- 
ple terms.  As  His  children  we  are 
simply  to  keep  llis  commandments. 
"If  ye  love  me  keep  my  command- 
ments" (J no.  14:15),  and  John  fur-, 
ther  tells  us  that  "his  commandments 
are  not  grievous"  (I  Jno.  5:3s). 

It  is  surprising  how  plain  these 
commandments  arc  if  we  really  desire 
to  know  and  to  obey  them.  And 
how  they  touch  every  phase  of  our 
life!  They  teach  us  our  duty  to  Cod 
and  Mis  will  concerning  us.  They 
teach  us  our  duty  to  the  brethren  in 
the  Church,  to  the  differenl  members 
of  our  family,  to  our  neighbor,  to  em- 
ployers and  employes.   They  teach  us 


our  duty  to  society,  to  our  fellow 
man  in  business  affairs,  to  our  rulers 
and  to  the  heathen.  They  also  teach 
concerning  our  conversation,  our  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  and  in  the  matter 
of  clothing  ourselves.  In  fact,  if  we 
really  desire  to  know  God's  will  con- 
cerning any  matter  and  search  the 
Word  with  an  unbiased  mind,  we  can 
be  sure  of  getting  light.  And  then  if 
we  as  His  children  keep  these  com- 
mandments, we  abide  in  Him,  and  we 
can  expect  the  blessings  which  are 
promised  to  such.  Let  us  notice  what 
some  of  these  blessings  are. 

John  15:10  says,  "If  ye  keep  my 
commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love;  even  as  I  have  kept  my  father's 
commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love."  As  God's  children  we  are  un- 
der His  special  love  and  care.  He 
loved  us  as  His  creatures  even  when 
we  were  sinners.  He  loved  us  as  sin- 
ners, how  . much  more  will  He  love  us 
as  obedient  children!  If  the  Father 
"spared  not  his  own  son  but  delivered 
him  up  for  us  all,"  and  if  the  Son 
loved  us  so  that  He  became  a  willing 
sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  us  all,  surely 
we  can  appreciate  I  John  3:1,  "Be- 
hold, what  manner  of  love  the  father 
hath  '  bestowed  upon  us,"  and  Rom. 
8:35',  38. 39,  "Who  shall  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  Christ  ?....  For  I  am 
persuaded  that  neither  death,  nor  life 
....nor  any  other  creature  shall  be 
able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
Cod,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord.''    '  . 

Abiding  in  Christ  means  life.  God 
is  the  source  of  all  life.  Apart  from 
Him  there  is  no  life.  Man's  most 
careful  and  painstaking  research  can 
in  no  way  account  for  life  apart  from 
God.  Neither  can  man  create  life.  He 
can  put  in  operation  the  forces  that 
produce  life,  but  that  is  all.  Life 
comes  only  from  God. 

So  it  is  spiritually.  The  Word  says 
concerning  Jesus,  John  1  :4,  "In  him 
was  life;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of 
men."  Jesus  Himself  says  concerning 
llis  followers,  "1  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they  might 
have  it  more  abundantly"  (I  jno.  10: 
10).  And  again  in  John  14:6  He  says, 
"I  am.... the  life."  And  then  only  as 
we  abide  in  Him,  and  through  Him 
receive  a  constant  supply  of  this  life 
can  we  enjoy  it  in  its  fullness. 

While  abiding  in  Christ  means  spir- 


itual life,  failure  to  abide  in  Him 
means  spiritual  death.  "If  a  man  a- 
bide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a 
branch,  and  is  withered;  and  men 
gather  them,  and  cast  them  into  the 
fire,  and  they  are  burned"  (Jno.  15: 
6).  Failure  to  abide  means  fruitless- 
ness,  uselessness,  rejection,  death. 
God  save  us  from  such  a  fate. 

If  we  abide  in  Christ  we  have  the 
promise  that  our  prayers  shall  be  an- 
swered. "If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what 
ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto 
you"  (Jno.  15:7).  God  has  in  all  ages 
answered  the  prayers  of  His  obedi- 
ent, believing  children.  But  not  al- 
ways does  the  answer  come  as  we  de- 
sire it.  Sometimes  He  gives  us  more 
and  sometimes  seemingly  less  than 
we  ask,  and  sometimes  He  asks  us  to 
wait,  and  there  is  special  blessing  up- 
on the  soul  that  is  willing  to  wait. 
The  abiding  soul  desires  that  God's 
will  may  be  done  in  him.  Like  the 
Master  He  prays  submissively,  "Not 
as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt."  He  re- 
alizes that  he  knows  not  how  to  pray 
as  he  ought,  and  also  that  the  Spirit 
"maketh  intercession  for  us,"  and 
teaches  us  to  pray,  giving  us  "what 
we  ought  to  ask."  Abiding  in  Christ 
he  realizes  that  his  prayer  can  not 
be  unanswered.  Adoniram  Judson  on 
his  deathbed  said  that  he  never 
prayed  in  earnest  for  anything  that 
did  not  come  some  time. 

The  branch  that  abides  in  Christ 
will  be  a  fruit-bearing  branch.  "He 
that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the 
same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit"  (Jno. 
15:5).  The  life  that  is  one  with  Christ 
produces  results.  It  can  not  be  oth- 
erwise. We  would  not  desire  it  oth- 
erwise, as  there  is  no  pleasure  greater 
than  living  a  life  that  counts  for 
something.  The  fruit  of  the  Spirit  as 
recorded  in  Gal.  5:22.23  is  the  nat- 
ural result  of  a  life  "hid  with  Christ 
in  God."  Our  position  in  life  may 
be  such  that  not  many  will  see  or  en- 
joy the  fruit  we  bear.  But  we  are  to 
bear  fruit,  not  to  please  men,  but  to 
glorify  our  Father  in  heaven.  If  He 
is  satisfied  and  glorified,  we  can  ask 
for  nothing  more. 

Abiding  in  Christ  brings  joy  to  the 
soul.  "These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  remain 
in  voii.  and  that  vonr  joy  might  be 
full"  (Jno.  15:11).  The  unruffled  joy 
dwelling  deep  in  the  heart  of  the 
Master.  He  wishes  to  share  with  His 
disciples.  Only  as  we  dwell  near  that 
heart  of  love,  can  this  joy  be  ours. 
The  world  promises  pleasure  and  en- 
tertainment, and  very  often  is  unable 
to  fulfill  its  promise.  But  even  at  its 
best  it  can  not  compare  with  the 
deeper,  richer,  fuller  experience  of  re- 
joicing "with  joy  unspeakable  and 
full  of  glory,  "which  experience  is 
onlv  for  the  soul  that  abides  in  Christ. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


253 


Abiding  in  Christ  has  a  cleansing 
effect,  "Now  ye  are  clean  through  the 
word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you" 
(J no.  15:3).  As  the  life  blood  of  one 
in  perfect  health  and  strength  trans- 
mitted to  one  who  is  weak  or  sickly 
will  often  bring  health  to  that  one 
again,  so  the  life  in  the  Master,  trans- 
mitted to  those,  who.  though  former- 
ly spiritually  weak,  brings  spiritual 
health  and  power  by  crowding  out 
the  life  of  sin  and  self. 

Abiding  in  Christ  brings  confidence. 
"And  now,  little  children,  abide  in 
him  ;  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we 
may  have  confidence,  and  not  be  a- 
shamed  before  him  at  his  coming"  (I 
Jno.  2:28).  Confidence  takes  away 
fear.  It  removes  distrust.  Confidence 
made  Job  of  old  say,  "Though  he 
slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust  in  him ;"  or 
David,  "The  Lord  is  my  shepherd,  I 
shall  not  want;"  and  Paul,  "I  know 
whom  1  have  believed."  It  was  this 
abiding  confidence  of  the  countless 
throngs  of  Cod's  children  in  all  ages, 
that  has  given  them,  and  still  gives  to 
us  to-day,  power  to  witness  for  the 
Master.  May  we  not  cast  away  our 
confidence,  "which  hath  great  recom- 
pense of  reward." 

In  this  age  of  modernism  and  con- 
tention and  error-seeking,  let  us  be 
careful  lest  we  place  too  much  stress 
on  uprooting  the  evil,  and  not  enough 
on  planting  the  good,  and  so  lose  the 
deeper,  fuller  life  that  comes  only 
through  abiding  in  Christ.  It  is  not 
required  of  us  that  we  convince  the 
world  of  sin,  or  convert  the  world  to 
Christ.  But  it  is  required  of  us,  that, 
through  a  life  of  faith  and  obedience, 
filled  like  that  of  Dorcas  with  "good 
works  and  almsdeeds,"  as  well  as 
through  sound  teaching  and  preach- 
ing, we  let  our  light  shine  before  the 
world,  and  that  through  a  life  "hid 
with  Christ  in  Cod,"  through  abiding 
in  Him,  we  grow  and  develop  into 
branches  which  will  glorify  the  Di- 
vine Husbandman,  by  bringing  forth 
much  fruit. 

Soudersburg,  Pa. 


That  Automobile.— What  use  are 
you  making  of  it?  Whether  you  have 
it  in  the  garage  or  on  the  road,  you 
also  ought  to  have  it  on  the  altar  of 
the  Lord.  Take  your  Sunday  activi- 
ties, for  example.  There  is  no  reason 
why  you  may  not  use  your  automo- 
bile to  the  glory  of  God,  just  as  you 
might  a  horse  and  buggy,  if  thai  wi  re 
your  means  of  conveyance.  By  its 
proper  use  many  are  enabled  to  wor- 
ship in  the  house  of  the  Lord  that 
would  otherwise  be  denied  the  privi- 
lege. Only  be  sure  that  you  use  this 
machine  to  further  the  Lord's  cause, 


rather  than  to  make  it  the  vehicle  to 
carry  you  to  pleasure  resort*  or  even 
to  carry  you  to  some  church  service 
a  hundred  miles  away  that  you  may 
have  the  thrill  of  the  joy  ride.  Some- 
times there  are  good  reasons  why  you 
should  make  these  long  trips  even  on 
Sunday,  but  be  sure  that  your  mo- 
tive is  found  in  I  Cor.  10:31  before 
you  make  them.  Your  automobile, 
like  the  rest  of  your  equipment, 
should  be  an  instrument  in  your 
hands  to  help  build  up  your  home 
congregation. 

NOTES  FROM  GOSHEN  COLLEGE 

(Continued  from  page  249) 
these  men  for  coming  in  and  singing.  On 
Wednesday  evening  the  final  program  was 
given  in  the  Assembly  Hall.  The  com- 
mencement addrtss  was  given  by  Clarence 
Edward  Macartney,  pastor  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Pittsburgh  and  one 
of  the  leading  Fundamentalist  preachers  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church.  President  Yodcr 
conferred  the  degrees.  Twenty  received  the 
academy  diplomas.  There  were  twenty-nine 
in  the  college  senior  class.  Of  these  nine- 
teen had  completed  their  work  and  had  the 
A.  B.  conferred  on  them.  Eight  more  will 
complete  their  work  thts  summer  and  will 
then  receive  their  diplomas.  Two  more  will 
require  slightly  longer  to  complete  their 
work. 

Work  on  the  new  dormitory  continues  to 
advance  rapidly.  The  brick  work  on  the 
four  stories  is  completed  and  the  roof  is  on. 
Lathing  and  plastering  work  commences  at 
once. 

At  the  time  of  writing  forty  have  regis- 
tered in  summer  school  and  the  attendance 
is  expected  to  go  up  to  fifty.  This  will  be 
the  largest  attendance  in  recent  years.  All 
these  are  college  and  academy  students,  as 
no  normal  work  is  given. 

June  12,  1928.  J.  B.  Cressman. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 

(Continued  from  page  251) 

church  work,  he  was  characterized  by 
his  strict  discipline.  He  had  a  great 
love  for  children,  and  children  loved 
him.  Whenever  Grandpa  and  Grand" 
ma  came,  we  children  knew  there 
would  be  candy.   Hut  this  was  not  all. 

There  would  be  Scripture  verses  or 
religious  poems  to  learn  by  heart. 
When  children  came  to  visit  him  in 
his  own  home  while  he  was  busy,  he 
would  keep  them  quiet  by  having 
them    memorize    Scripture  passages. 

lie  maintained  regular  family  wor- 
ship in  the  home,  all  the  children 
taking  their  turn  in  reading  verses 
from  the  Bible. 

Bra.  Schmitt  was  a  diligent  and 
painstaking  student  of  the  Bible,  but 
he  also  availed  himself  of  the  writ- 
ings of  others,  prominent  among 
which  were  the  works  of  Spurgeon. 


His  public  utterances  were  unique — 
Once  t<»  hear  him  was  to  remember 
him.  Upon  rising  to  deliver  the  mes- 
sage his  custom  was  to  look  over  the 
entire  audience  from  one  side  to  the 
other  until  it  appeared  that  his  eye 
had  caught  every  eye  before  him. 
After  this  searching  survey  of  his  au- 
dience he  would  break  out  in  his 
characteristic  manner,  "Ya!"  He 
would  then  throw  himself  into  his 
theme  with  rapt  enthusiasm  and 
glowing  eloquence.  His  clear,  ringing 
times  with  silver-tongue  effect  could 
readily  be  heard  by  overflow  audienc- 
es. His  services  were  in  demand  not 
only  in  the  church  of  his  choice  but 
he  occasionally  filled  pulpits  of  other 
communions,  lie  made  personal  house 
visits  among  the  members  of  his  flock 
twice  a  year,  and  it  was  his  aim  to 
have  a  personal  interview  with  each 
member  during  these  visits.  In  those 
days  every  Sunday  preaching  was  not 
known  among  most  of  our  congrega- 
tions. This  gave  him  an  opportunity 
tt)  visit  the  various  congregations  in 
Canada  in  all  of  which  his  voice  was 
repeatedly  heard.  During  the  time  of 
the  Civil  War  he  accompanied  Bro. 
David  Sherk  in  an  extended  minis- 
terial tour  through  Pennsylvania. 
Maryland,  and  Virginia,  preaching  in 
practically  every  Mennonite  commu- 
nity then  estaldished.  The  mother 
was  left  for  a  long  season  with  a 
large  family  of  children.  It  was  dur- 
ing this  trip,  while  the  ministers  were 
in  V  irginia,  that  Bro.  Schmitt  sud- 
denly woke  Hp  at  night  startled  by 
what  he  recognized  as  the  agonizing 
cry  of  his  wife,  "Och  Gott,  shick  doch 
der  dawdy  hame  (Oh  God,  do  send 
papa  home)."  He  woke  Bro.  Sherk 
and  told  him  there  is  something 
wrong  at  home  and  that  he  must 
start  home  at  once.  Bro.  Sherk  tried 
to  convince  him  that  his  fears  were 
uncalled  for  and  that  it  was  only  a 
dream  but  a  message  came  that  dur- 
ing that  night  two  of  his  boys  had 
died  and  when  he  reached  home  he 
learned  that  his  wife  had  cried  to 
God  at  the  exact  time  and  the  very 
w  ords  he  had  heard. 

Some  years  later  lie  made  a  simi- 
lar tour  with  Bro.  Moses  Bauman 
through  several  of  the  central  states. 
The  writer  was  informed  that  during 
one  of  these  trips  some  one  enquired 
of  Bro.  Schmitt.  "How  is  it  that  you 
are  away  from  home  so  long — don't 
your  people  need  to  hear  the  Gos- 
pel?' As  a  result  of  these  visits  he 
carried  on  a  large  correspondence 
with  church  leaders  in  the  various 
conference  districts. 

The  writer  well  remembers  the  last 
visit  of  Grandfather  and  Grandmoth- 
er. As  his  custom  was  before  leav- 
ing, the  family  was  called  together 
for  worship.  After  reading  a  passage 
of  Scripture  he  remarked,  "Ma  vella 


254 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Tune  20 


noch  bada — sis  vielleicht  es  letcht 
mohl  es  ma  beinonna  sin — ay  mohl  is 
es  letcht  mohl  (we  want  to  pray  yet, 
perhaps  it  is  the  last  time  we  are  to- 
gether, one  time  is  the  last  time)." 

At  the  age  of  73  apparently  "his 
eye  was  not  dim  nor  his  natural  force 
abated,"  but  the  time  of  his  departure 
was  at  hand.  His  last  service  was  a 
visit  to  his  esteemed  friend  and  fel- 
low traveler,  Bro.  David  Sherk,  who 
was  then  confined  in  his  last  illness. 
On  bidding  him  farewell  he  remarked, 
"Ich  konn  noch  geh  eb  du  (I  may  go 
yet  before  you)."  And  so  it  proved. 
The  following  week  on  his  return 
from  the  post  office  at  Baden,  while 
crossing  the  railroad  track  he  met 
with  a  fatal  accident.  The  death  oc- 
curred, Sept.  14,  1882.  The  large  con- 
course of  people  that  assembled  to 
pay  their  last  tribute  of  respect,  made 
it  necessary  to  conduct  the  services 
in  the  open  air.  Bro.  Jacob  Mensch 
of  Pennsylvania  (an  old  time  friend 
and  correspondent),  assisted  by  Jacob 
Woolner  and  Moses  Bauman,  con- 
ducted the  funeral  services,  basing 
their  remarks  on  Heb.  13:7.  The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  an  editorial  by 
Bro.  J.  F.  Funk  appeared  in  the  cur- 
rent "Herald  of  Truth,"  "He  was  a 
bold  and  fearless  preacher  and  one 
who  carried  his  audience  with  him, 
while  at  the  same  time  his  heart  was 
filled  with  love  for  all.  In  the  death 
of  Bro.  Smith  the  church  in  Canada 
has  lost  a  veteran  in  the  cause  of 
Christ,  a  pillar  in  the  Church  whose 
active  and  devoted  labors  will  long  be 
remembered." 

Elida,  Ohio. 


CAN  NOT  OUR  ZEAL  BE 
STRENGTHENED  FOR 
IMPROVEMENT  AT 
HOME 


By  M.  B.  Dombach 

For  tliL  Gospel  Herald. 

At  this  time  we  shall  write  only  of 
our  Mennonite  Church.  It  may  be 
that  my  thoughts  as  here  given  may 
seem  severe.  However,  when  we  see 
things  that  we  know  to  be  facts  it  is 
useless  to  try  to  explain  them  by 
some  indirect  method.  1  believe  we 
are  doing  justice  by  telling  the  truth. 
We  as  members  of  this  church  cer- 
tainly want  to  be  Christians  and  not 
merely  church  members.  We  know 
that  every  one  can  be  a  church  mem- 
ber, but  how  many  are  really  Chris- 
tians ? 

We  must  make  the  statement  of 
our  own  church  as  it  has  been  ap- 
pearing to  us  during  the  last  decade 
or  more  similar  to  that  made  by  the 
apostle  Paul  in  writing  to  the  church 
at  Corinth:  "Now  I  beseech  you, 
brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the 
same    thing,    and    that    there    be  no 


divisions  among  you ;  but  that  ye 
be  perfectly  j  jined  together  in  the 
same  mind,  and  in  the  same  judg- 
ment. For  it  hath  been  declared  unto 
me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them 
which  are  of  the  house  of  Chloe,  that 
there  are  contentions  among  you" 
(I  Cor.  1:10,  11  j. 

We  know  that  if  contentions  ex- 
ist among  people  who  are  engaged 
in  any  kind  of  work  there  will  be  no 
contentment  among  them.  As  long 
as  they  exist  there  will  be  a  con- 
tinual debating,  struggling,  quarrel- 
ing, and  striving  for  emulation  among 
them.  We  as  a  church  are  not  with- 
out guilt  when  it  comes  to  having 
contentions  among  us.  There  are, 
however,  more  in  some  districts  than 
others.  Some  are  of  a  simple  nature. 
It  is  to  be  understood,  however,  that 
the  one  who  commits  the  least  of 
sins  is  no  more  of  a  Christian  than 
he  who  is  guilty  of  the;  most  heinous 
crime. 

Too  numerous  are  the  sins  of  all 
varieties  committed  by  church  mem- 
bers of  our  own  denomination  to  list 
them  all.  We  will  mention  only  a 
few  of  them  to  which  our  attention 
is  frequently  called  by  ministers  of 
the  Church.  First  we  will  mention 
the  sin  of  pride.  The  young  mem- 
bers in  the  Church  are  not  alone 
guilty  in  this.  If  the  older  members 
would  not  give  the  young  members 
so  much  encouragement  along  this 
line  from  the  time  they  become  mem- 
bers, the  church  rules  and  regulations 
would  not  be  violated  to  the  extent 
that  they  are  to-day.  Pride  and  so- 
ciety work  very  closely  together  and 
with  these  in  action  much  thought 
is  given  to  varieties  of  apparel  a- 
mong  members  of  the  church.  Why 
is  it  that  the  larger  portion  of  the 
young  people  of  our  church  are  so 
quick  to  follow  after  the  latest  fash- 
ions of  the  day  when  it  comes  to 
wearing  apparel?  Will  we  exempt  the 
older  members  of  the  Church  for 
the  cause  of  this  sin  committed  a- 
mong  the  younger  members?  Surely 
we  can  not!  How  many  of  these 
have  been  trained  by  the  older  mem- 
bers? They  have  been  directed  from 
their  earliest  ages  to  follow  the 
world  closely  in  its  latest  fashions 
by  the  older  members  of  the  Church. 
If  we  want  to  tell  the  truth  we  must 
place  the  charge  upon  those  who  have 
been  in  the  church  for  a  longer 
period  of  time — upon  the  older  mem- 
bers. 

There  are  many  businesses  in  which 
our  people  are  engaged  that  might 
well  be  considered.  As  space  will 
not  permit  us  to  mention  more  than 
one  we  will  consider  that  of  pre- 
paring meat  to  he  retailed  to  the 
customers.  The  profits  in  this  busi- 
ness are  indeed  large,  and  in  the  pur- 
chasing and  selling  plans  there  is 
little  consideration  given  to  the  per- 


son in  poverty.  Many  of  the  animals 
are  purchased,  slaughtered,  and  re- 
tailed on  the  markets  at  prices  that 
any  one  knows  are  not  necessary  if 
the  person  or  persons  controlling  the 
business  are  satisfied  with  a  decent 
profit.  How  quickly  the  retailer's 
prices  advance  if  the  prices  of  live 
stock  advance ;  but  if  the  price  of 
live  stock  decreases,  the  retailer  will 
require  a  long  period  of  time  before 
his  prices  will  be  decreased.  Do  we 
show  charity  in  this?  A  sinful  and 
greedy  desire  appears.  "He  that 
is  greedy  of  gain  troubleth  his  own 
house:  but  he  that  hateth  gifts  shall 
live"  (Prov.  15:27).  As  we  are 
taught  in  Cod's  Word  these  are  but 
the  acti.  ns  of  wicked  people  and  our 
prayers  are  as  greatly  required  for 
our  strengthening  and  protection  as 
that  portion  of  David's  prayer  which 
we  read  in  Psa.  17:12:  "Like  as  a 
li;  n  that  is  greedy  of  his  prey,  and 
as  it  were  a  young  lion  lurking  in 
secret  places."  What  great  danger 
confronts  us  at  all  angles!  We  must 
stop,  look,  and  listen  if  we  would  be 
concerned  about  our  future. 
Lancaster,  Pa. 


Waterloo,  Ont. 

Report  of  the  Kitchener-Strassburg-Wa- 
terloo  Sunday  School  Meeting  held  at  the 
Waterloo  Mennonite  Church,  Sunday,  May 
26,  1929.  , 

Organization:  Frank  Schisler,  Mod.;  M. 
Glennys  Snider,  Secy.;  Titus  L.  Kolb, 
Chor. 

Order  of  Program:  Devotion,  Ephraim 
Snider;  The  Church's  Missionary  Task,  Na- 
thaniel Bergey;  The  Need  of  Missionary 
Information,  Violet  Weber:  The  Need  of 
Volunteers,  Israel  B.  Martin:  The  Need  of 
Praying  Men,  Henry  Feick;  The  Need  of 
Giving  Men,  J.  W.  Witmer;  Observations 
at  the  Annual  Mission  Board  Meeting, 
Garden  City,  Mo.,  Moses  Shantz:  Free-will 
Offering  for  General  Mission  Fund;  The 
Personal  Element  in  the  Prophet's  Mes- 
sage, Mabel  Groh;  The  Moral  Element  in 
the  Prophet's  Message,  Jesse  B.  Martin; 
Speed  Thee  Christian,  Men's  Octette:  The 
Predictive  Element  in  the  Prophet's  Mes- 
sage, C.  F.  Derstine. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented:  It  is  the  di- 
vinely appointed  work  of  the  Church  to 
proclaim  the  Gospel  to  all  nations.  A 
knowledge  concerning  missionary  activities 
precedes  missionary  zeal.  Christ  depends 
on  His  followers  to  faithfully  proclaim  the 
Gospel  to  a  people  steeped  in  heresies.  It 
is  God's  will  that  all  Christians  should 
pray  for  the  advancement  of  Christ's  King- 
dom. The  Lord  needs  men  who  are  will- 
ing to  give  their  lives  for  the  Cause. 
Prophets  were  chosen  because  of  personal 
fitness.  The  prophet's  message  was  the 
denunciation  of  wrong  and  a  call  to  the 
right.  The  prophet's  message  had  to  meet 
the  moral  and  religious  needs  of  the  peo- 


Married 


Miller — Smith. —  June  8, 1929,  Bro.  Wallace 

Miller  of  Knlona.  Iowa,  and  Sister  Ada  Smith 
of  Kurekn.  111.,  were  married  at  the  home  of 
the  bride's  parents.  Rro.  and  Sister  .1.  I>.  Smith 
of  Eureka,  111..  Bishop  S.  t\  Yoder  of  Coslien. 
lnd.,  official  tng. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


255 


Shark-It — Morningslar. — On  Saturday,  Maj 
25,  lf>29,  at  the  home  of  t he  bride's  parents, 
Bro,  George  Shariek  and  Bister  Mabel  Morning- 
Star,  both  of  the  lict  licl  congregation,  Ashley, 
Mich.,  were  united  in  man-nine.  Hro.  Geo.  II. 
Summer  officiating.  May  God's  blessings  attend 
them  through  a  happy  Christian  life. 

Hershoy — Hess. — On  .Inn,-  6,  1!>2»,  Bro.  El- 
mer  S.  Ilershey  of  the  Lititz  congregation  and 
Sister  Margie  K.  Hes.s  of  the  Ephrala  coiigre- 
nation,  were  united  in  marriage  at  the  horn :  of 
the  officiating  bishop,  Hro.  X.  L.  Landis,  Ncffs- 
ville,  Pa.  May  God's  richest  blessings  attend 
them  through  life. 

Leaman — Brenneman, — On  Tune  9,  L929,  Bro. 
Elmer  Winger  Iranian  of  I  lie  Slumptown  con- 
gregation and  Sister  Martha  Elizabeth  Brenne- 
man of  the  Landisville  congregation  were  unit- 
ed in  marriage  at  the  he. in  ■  of  the  officiating 
bishop,  Bro.  Isaac  II.  Brubaker.  May  the 
bb-ssings  of  God  attend  them  through  life. 

Ij:  in — Barge. — On  .June  (i,  1!I2;>,  Hro.  Ivan 

1).  Leaman  of  Mellingers  congregation  and 
Sister  Ethel  M.  Barge  of  tin;  Strasburg  con- 
gregation, Lancaster  Co.,  1'a.,  were  united  in 
marriage  at  the  honii?  of  the  bride,  Bro.  C.  M. 
Brackbill  ofliciating.  May  Cod's  blessings  at- 
tend them  through  life. 


Obituary 

Blotigh. — William  K..  second  son  of  Henrj 
and  Oathariue  (Keim)  Blough,  was  born  April 

IS,  1853;  died  of  dropsy,  March  25,  1929;  aged 
75  y.  11  in.  12  d.  He  united  with  the  Mcnno- 
nitc  Church  in  his  youth  and  remained  a  faith- 
ful member  until  death.  He  was  married  to 
Lvdia  Hershberger,  who  died  more  than  twenty 
years  ago.  To  this  union  six  children  wore 
born.  He  is  survived  by  5  children,  17  grand- 
children, 15  great-grandchildren.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  held  at  Middlecivek,  l'a..  in  charge 
of  Bro.  G.  D.  Miller.  Interment  in  cemetery 
near  by. 


Burkholder. —  Prank,  son  of  Henry  and  Bar- 
bara (Bally)  Burkholder,  was  born  near  Cul- 
lom,  111.,  July  25.  1NSH;  died  at  his  home  near 
Goshen,  Ind.,  May  2!),  1!»L1> ;  aged  45  y.  10  m'. 
4d.  His  death  was  caused  by  a  complication  of 
diseases  resulting  from  an  attack  of  the  intlu 
enza.  He  leaves  his  aged  mother  and  his  bro- 
ther, John,  near  Goshen,  with  whom  he  made 
his  home,  and  his  brother,  Henry,  near  Elkhart. 
His  father  pi  ce 'ded  him  in  death.  Bro.  Burk- 
holder grew  to  manhood  in  the  community  of 
Culloni,  III.,  where  he  spent  the  greater  part  of 
his  life.  In  l!)2l  he,  with  the  rest  of  the  fam- 
ily, moved  to  Gush.-u,  where  he  since  resided. 
He  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church  at  Cul- 
loni early  in  manhood  and  continued  faithfully 
in  that  communion  till  his  death.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  conducted  from  the  home  by  A.  I,. 
Buzzard  and  S.  C.  Voder,  all  t  which  (he  re- 
mains were  interred  in  the  Elkhart  cemetery. 


Wajnliold. —  Lizzie  I'".  Wain  bold  i  nee  Miuin- 
ger),  wife  of  A  brain  A.  Wambold,  was  born 
Dec.  27,  1886;  died  at  her  home  near  llarleys- 
ville,  l'a.,  April  29,  1!>2!>;  aged  43 y.  4m.  2d. 
She  is  survived  by  her  husband  and  2  foster 
children  (Enos  1*.  Help  and  Esther  K.  Ruth). 
She  also  leaves  her  parents  I  Bishop  and  Mrs. 
Jonas  Mininger),  1  sister  (Mrs,  Robert  lied 
rick),  3  brothers  (Jonas,  Isaiah,  and  Raymond), 
and  2  half-brothers  (Henry  and  John).  Sin- 
was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Plain  Mennonite 
church  until  death.  Funeral  services  were  con- 
ducted on  May  4  at  the  home  by  Bros.  C.  War- 
ren Moyer  and  Isaac  Kulp  and  at  the  church 
by  Bros.  Jacob  C.  Clemens  and  Warren  Dean. 

Text,  Phil,  i  :23,  24. 

.  "We  miss  thee  from  our  1101111".  dear  mother. 
We  miss  thee  from  thy  place: 
A  shadow  o'er  our  life  is  cast. 
We  miss  the  sunshine  of  thy  face." 

— By  the  family. 


Summer*. — Clara  Shank  Sommer*  was  born 
in  Holmes  Co.,  Ohio.  Feb.  s.  1*72:  died  at  her 
home  in  Goshen,  Ind.,  May  22,  l!»2!i ;  aged  57 
y.  '.i  m.  14  d.  'I'll  -  cause  of  her  death  was  a  par- 
alytic stroke  from  which  she  suffered  a  week 
before  she  passed  a  way.  Early  in  her  youth  she 
moved  from  Ohio  to  Howard  Co..  Ind.,  where 
she  grew  to  womanhood  and  spent  th?  greater 
part  of  her  life.  On  Dec.  2  I.  I'.sMl.  she  whs  mar 
ried  to  John  Sommers,  to  which  union  were 
born  11  children,  4  of  whom  preccditl  their 
mother  in  death.  Sh  •  leaves  In  r  sorrowing  hus- 
band and  <>  children  (Frank.  William,  Melvin, 
Monroe,  Maud.  Mable,  and  I.ulal.  B<  sides  her 
immediate  family  she  leaves  one  sister,  .'{  bro- 
thers, ami  a  host  of  relatives  and  friends.  Early 
in  life  she  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church 
anil  continued  faithfully  in  its  fellowship  until 
her  death.  Funeral  services  were  Conducted  at 
I  h  •  i  r  home  in  Goshen  by  S.  C.  Voder  of  Goshen 
and  J.  C.  Clemens  of  Lansduh-.  l*a.,  after  which 
the  remains  were  taken  to  her  former  home 
near  Kokoino,  Ind.,  where  a  service  was  held 
i  n  Sunday,  May  20,  conduct  d  bj  J.  S.  ll.ninr 
of  the  home  church  and  S.  C.  Voder. 


Hoyiman. — Amanda  Hoy  1  man  was  bom  at 

Silver  Bake,  Ind.,  Sept.  15.  1  s5s ;  dieil  at  her 
home  near  Albany,  Oreg.,  April  21,  1029; 
aged  TO  y.  7  m.  ti  d.  She  came  to  Nebraska 
with  her  parents  at  the  age  of  twenty -one 
yean.  She  was  married  to  W.  It.  Hoylinan.  To 
this  union  were  burn  ten  children.  She  leaves 
her  husband.  8  Children   I  Waller,   Mi-.  Emiin- 

uel  Scolder,  George,  Victor.  Samuel,  William. 

Mrs.  Chris  McCann.  and  Mrs.  Marshall  Ging- 
erichl,  thirty  grandchildren,  and  2  great  grand- 
children. Two  children  preceded  her  in  death. 
Of  her  immediate  family  there  remain  five 
brothers  (Ben,  Logan,  Samuel  Carper,  of 
Nebr.  ;  Andrew,  and  Georgel.  She  was  Con- 
verted and  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church 
in  181)1.  She  remained  loyal  to  the  lailh  until 
death.  On  Dec.  2,  she  broke  her  right  limb  and 
later  developed  pneumonia  which  caused  her 
death.  She  was  a  great  sufferer  for  many 
weeks,  but  peacefully  passed  away.  Funeral 
services  weiv  conducted  from  the  Albany  .Men- 
nonite Church,  in  charge  of  Geo.  .1.  Lapp  and 
the  home  ministers.  Interment  in  the  Riverside 
( 'einctery. 


Metzler. — Henry  B.,  son  of  the  late  John  and 
Mary  I  Burkholder  l  Metzler,  was  horn  in  Lan- 
caster Co.,  Pa.,  June  21.  1S5I;  died  at  his  home 
in  Farincrsville,  Pa..  May  12.  1929;  aged  74  y. 
1(1  in.  21  d.  His  departure  was  rather  sudden, 
although  he  had  been  in  failing  health  for  a 
few  years — was  bedfast  only  a  few  dnys.  the 
immediate  cause  of  his  death  being  a  cerebral 
hemorrhage.  II-  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church  at  Metzlers  40  years  ago  and  had  been 
a  faithful  member  until  the  end,  being  a  regu- 
lar attendant  until  the  last  half  year  of  his 
life,  when  health  would  not  permit,  and  lived 
nearly  all  of  his  lifetime  in  that  vicinity.  He 
leaves  his  life  companion,  one  son  (Harvey), 
one  grand  daughter,  one  brother  i  Samuel  i,  ami 
one  sister  (Mrs.  Samuel  Bucher).  Two  sons 
ami  two  daughters  preceded  him  in  death.  Ib- 
had  expressed  his  d  'sire  to  go  home  to  meet 
those  who  had  gone  before,  lie  was  a  kind  and 
loving  husband  and  father.  Funeral  services 
were  Conducted  at  the  home  and  at  Met/I  r- 
cliurch  by  Bros.  Benjamin  Weiiger  and  Noah 
II  Mack.  Text,  II  Tim.  1:7.  8.  Interment  in 
the  adjoining  cemetery. 


.Myers. — Lizzie,  daughter  of  tin-  late  Pre. 
Isaac  and  Salome  Rickert.  widow  of  the  lata 
Harvey  M.  Myers,  was  Isirn  June  22.  Is5i>; 
died  April  22.  ^829,  at  her  home  ncir  Danboro, 
Pa.:  aged  72  . v.  10  in.  Her  death  was  due  to 
complications,  having  had  a  weak  b  -art  for  a 
number  of  years.  She  peacefully  fell  asleep  in 
Jesus  after  an  illness  of  almost  six  months.  On 
Jan.  20.  lSS-'t.  she  was  married  to  Harvey  M. 
Myers,  who  preceded  her  in  death  almost  four 


rensj  ago.  She  iii  survived  by  2  sons  and  2 
daughter!  (Ezra,  Isaac,  Bertha,  wife  of  Ed- 
ward Chittick.  and  I-aurn,  wife  of  Harrison 
Hahlcniani  :  also  a  niece  i  Hannah  Swopei.  She 
nl-<i  b  ale-  in  grandchildren  :md  i  brother  (In 
iah  Rickert).  She  was  a  kind  and  loving  mo- 
ther and  will  be  greatly  missed  by  all.  IL-r  life 
was  a  life  of  service.  She  found  plen«ure  in  do- 
ing many  things  for  her  family  as  long  as  sh- 
uns able.  She  accepted  Christ  as  her  Savior  in 
her  younger  years,  and  united  with  the  Doyles- 
town  Mennonite  church,  to  which  she  remained 
a  faithful  member  unto  death.  Funeral  service* 
were  held  April  25,  at  the  home  by  Bro.  A.  <  ». 
Htetand  and  at  the  Doylnrtowi,  Mennonite 
church  by  Br<>».  Enos  Wi»mer  and  Malihui 
Cross.  Texts.  Hebrews  4:!)  and  Psa.  I.'t2:14. 
Interment  was  made  in  adjoining  o-nrii-n. 


Gnchiiaiier. —  licroj  S.,  son  of  Harry  ami 
Elizab'lh  illessi  Cochiuiuer.  w  as  born  in  I  .an 
Caster  Co..  I'n..  Nov.  21.  lK!Mi;  died  Mil)  2V 
1929;  aged  82 f,  8 in .  7d.  For  more  than  twelve 
yean  he  shared  the  joys  ami  blessing'-  of  a 
mdricd  life  with  Elsie  Klirkey,  this  union  being 
bless -d  with  two  children.  RoImtI  and  Reba. 
Being  sick  only  one  week  with  pneumonia. 
Mr!]  One  morning  his  spirit  th-d.  He  leaves  hi- 
sorrowing  wife,  children,  and  parents.  Why 
God  eilbsl  him  home  so  early  in  lif  -.  when  In 
was  needed  so  very  much  here,  we  surely  can 
not  understand.  We  ask  God  for  trace  t"  say. 
"Th.\  will  be  done."  At  the  age  of  s  -vcutccn  In- 
gave  his  heart  to  God  and  united  with  the  New 

Providence  Mennonite  church,  in  which  he  re- 
mained a  faithful  member  and  a  w  illing  work -r 
till  called  to  service  above.  Tin-  young  men  in 
his  Sunday  school  class  will  never  know  in  this 
life  the  deep  concern  he  had  lor  (hem.  and  of 
bis  earnest  prayers  in  their  behalf,  SSUeciall] 
for  the  unsaved  ones.  God  grant  it  hough  he  is 
gone)  that  his  prayers  Ik-  answered  yet.  Fun- 
eral services  were  heiil  May  .'U,  at  New  Provi- 
dence Mennonite  church  by  Brethren  Frank 
Ib  rr  ami  C.  N.  Hosteller  Jr.  Text.  Rom.  S  :it7. 
The  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  adjoining  ceme- 
tery. 

"Not  now  but  in  the  coming  y  -ars. 

It  may  be  in  a  better  laud. 
We'll  read  tin-  meaning  of  our  tears 

And  there  Home  time  we'll  understand." 


Buyer. — I'rias  ('..  son  of  Gabriel  and  Anna 
Conrad  Rover,  was  born  in  Lebanon  Co..  l'a.. 
July  17.  ls-Iil;  died  May  28,  1929,  at  his  home 
in  Orrville  after  an  illness  of  about  one  week: 
aged  ss  y.  10  in.  lid.  He  was  unit  si  in  mar- 
ring' to  Elizabeth  Schrock  Dec.  •».  ls»!!l.  this 
being  a  happy  life  together  for  nearly 
Mars.  To  ibis  union  were  born  two  s,,i,s.  Da- 
iah  W.  ami  William  J.,  both  of  Orrville.  His 
companion,  two  sons,  seven  grandchildren,  two 
brothers.  oBa  sister,  and  many  relatives  and 
friends  remain  to  mourn  his  departure,  lie  was 
the  second  of  a  family  of  thirteen  children,  on- 
ly three  of  whom  survive.  Adam,  Nathan,  and 
Anna  Eshleman.  At  the  age  of  seven  he  movi-d 
with  his  parents  from  Lebanon  Co..  Pa.,  to 
Stark  Co..  Ohio,  and  in  1  still  to  Wax  tic  County 
near  Orrville  in  which  vicinity  he  spent  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  He  with  his  wife  were 
received  into  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in 
1^7.'..  He  was  elected  to  tin-  office  of  dunoun  Idj 

1SSI5  and  servisj  very  actively  and  efficiently  to 
the  end  over  a  period  of  thirty-four  years.  He 
manifested  a  great  love  for  the  Church  and  for 
it  he  sacrificed  much  in  time,  prayer,  and 
means.  He  was  a  devoted  husband,  a  kind  fa- 
ther, an  affectionate  grandfather,  and  a  help- 
ful neighbor.  His  life  was  crowned  with  a 
calm  trustfulness  and  with  the  peace  of  God 
which  passeth  understanding.  His  was  a  sim- 
ple ami  unshakable  faith.  To  know  him  one 
day  was  to  know  him  always.  Services  were 
conducted  at  the  East  Chippewa  Church  by  D. 
R.  McFadden  assisted  by  A.  I.  Heestand.  T.  S. 
Moherman.  C.  Z.  Vmlcr.  and  D.  M.  Brubaker. 

Granddaughter. 


256 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  20,  1929 


ITEMS  AND  COMMENTS 


Nearly  half  of  the  price  paid  by  smokers 
Tor  cigarettes  goes  into  the  United  States 
treasury.  The  returns  from  cigarette  taxes 
amount  to  approximately  $318,000,000  in  a 
year,  and  next  to  the  income  tax,  are  the 
largest  source  of  government  revenue.  The 
government  tax  is  at  the  rate  of  $3.00  per 
thousand,  or  six  cents  on  each  package  of 
twenty.  This  is  about  half  of  the  whole- 
sale price,  and  somewhat  less  than  half  of 
the  retail  price.  At  the  present  time  about 
106,000,000,000  cigarettes  are  consumed  in 
a  year,  which  is  more  than  double  the  a- 
mount  smoked  ten  years  ago.  The  inten- 
sive advertising  campaign  of  the  cigarette 
companies  is  no  doubt  largely  responsible 
for  the  increased  consumption.  All  kinds 
of  silly  claims  are  made  for  cigarettes, 
such  as  that  they  are  supposed  to  make 
you  slender  or  relieve  your  cough.  The 
posters  are  also  featuring  women  smokers, 
and  no  doubt  the  amount  of  women  who 
smoke  is  constantly  increasing.  This  ad- 
vertising campaign  is  becoming  increas- 
ingly bolder  and  more  disgusting  to  sensi- 
ble people.  Every  effort  is  made  to  en- 
snare the  youth  of  our  land  into  a  habit 
that  is  as  difficult  to  shake  off  as  that  of 
strong  drink  or  narcotic  drugs.  Some  one 
has  said,  "Nine-tenths  of  the  claims  made 
in  these  advertisements  are  insupportable. 
Yet  newspapers  which  have  been  solemnly 
preaching  about  truth  in  advertising  pub- 
lish them  for  a  price,  and  great  advertis- 
ing agencies  eagerly  put  the  most  expert 
ability  obtainable  to  the  task  of  expending 
million-dollar  appropriations  in  the  most 
profitable  way.  But  the  profit  accrues  only 
to  the  cigarette  makers  and  the  agencies. 
The  hundreds  of  thousands  of  boys  and 
girls,  young  men  and  women  who  are  thus 
shrewdly  and  cruelly  tempted  into  the  for- 
mation of  a  habit  injurious  to  health,  de- 


structive of  mental  power,  and  ruinous  in 
financial  cost,  pay  the  price." 

After  a  long  contest  accompanied  by 
great  bitterness,  the  U.  S.  Congress  has 
finally  passed  a  farm  relief  measure  that  is 
acceptable  to  the  President,  and  it  is  gen- 
erally expected  that  steps  will  be  taken 
promptly  to  put  the  provisions  of  the  new 
law  into  operation.  While  such  measures 
will  probably  bring  about  the  desired  relief 
in  a  measure,  yet  the  most  substantial  re- 
lief must  come  in  the  form  o.  dispensing 
with  needless  expenses  in  the  form  of  lux- 
uries. This  applies  not  only  to  farmers  but 
to  all  clases  of  people.  Next  to  the  yoke 
of  militarism,  the  most  galling  yoke  now 
resting  upon  the  American  people  is  that 
of  wasteful  extravagance. 


That  first  American  Rittenhouse  was  a 
Mennonite  preacher,  as  well  as  a  paper 
maker  by  trade. 

An  unusual  flood  in  Paper  Mill  Run 
completely  destroyed  that  pioneer  paper  in- 
dustry, but  it  did  not  quench  the  enterprise 
of  the  Rittenhouse  family.  Another  mill 
took  its  place. 

America's  second  paper  mill  came  in 
1710.  A  son  of  Rittenhouse  was  interested 
in  that  one,  but  the  chief  owner  was  Wil- 
liam Dewees. 

Almost  irom  the  day  the  original  Dutch 
and  German  pioneers  settled  at  German- 
town  it  became  an  industrial  centre.  Weav- 
ing was  the  chief  trade. 

For  years  afterward  ".Germantown  goods" 
was  a  name  known  and  respected  through- 
out all  the  Colonies. — Sel. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


Southwestern  Pennsylvania 

The  Lord  willing,  the  annual  Mennonite 
Church    Conference    of    the  Southwestern 


Pennsylvania  District  and  associated  meet- 
ings will  be  held  as  follows: 

Monday,  Aug.  5,  7:00  P.  M.  and  Tues- 
day, Aug.  6,  8:30  A.  M.  District  Mission 
Board  Meeting,  at  the  Mennonite  Church, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

The  other  meetings  will  be  held  at  the 
Mennonite  Church  near  Masoritown,  Pa., 
according  to  the  following  schedule: 

Tuesday,  Aug.  6,  2:30  P.  M..  Associated 
Sewing  Circles  Program.  At  7:00  P.  M. 
the  Sunday  School  Conference  will  begin 
and  continue  all  day,  Wednesday,  Aug.  7. 

Thursday,  Aug.  8,  and  Friday  forenoon, 
Aug.  9,  the  Church  Conference  will  be  in 
session. 

Entire  programs  will  be  sent  on  request. 

M.  B.  Mi',ler,  Secy., 

Grantsville,  Md. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE 


The  Mennonite  General  Conference  is  to 
meet,  if  the  Lord  will,  near  Goshen,  In- 
diana, Aug.  28,  29,  30,  1929.  Other  meet- 
ings to  be  held  in  connection  with  General 
Conference  are  as  follows: 

Mennonite  Publication  Board,  Thursday 
and  Friday,  Aug.  22,  23. 

Fundamentals  Meetings,  Sunday  after- 
noon. Sunday  evening,  and  Monday  after- 
noon, Aug.  25,  26. 

Committee  of  Arrangements  for  General 
Conference,  Monday  and  Tuesday.  Aug.  26, 
27. 

Young    People's    Problems'  Committee 

Program,  Monday  evening,  Aug.  26. 

General  S.  S.  Committee  Program,  Tues- 
day afternoon  and  evening,  Aug.  27. 

First  Session  of  General  Conference, 
Wednesday  morning,  Aug.  28,  to  continue 
until  the  completion  of  Conference  work, 
probably  closing  Friday  noon,  Aug.  30. 

Committees  who  desire  to  meet  in  con- 
nection with  these  meetings  are  requested 
to  write  to  Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind.. 
for  an  allottment  of  time  and  place  of 
meeting,  stating  the  length  of  time  de- 
sired for  their  work  and  giving  the  names 
of  those  who  compose  the  committee. 

N.  E.  Miller,  Secy. 


Table  of  Contents 


241—  Editorial 

242—  A  Discussion  of  the  Scriptural  Mode 

of  Baptism 

243—  The  Way  of  Life 

The  Principle  of  Christian  Separation 

244 —  The  Goal  of  the  Argentine  Church 
Question  Drawer 

245—  Jesus  Calls  Us 
24:_The  Mother  Watch  (  P) 

Danger  in  Making  Threats 

Our  Gasoline  Bill 

Prayer  for  the  Children  (P) 
I|47 — Sunday  School  Lesson 

Bible  Meeting  Topic 
24? — Field  Notes 

Requests  for  Prayer 

Correspondence 

249 —  Notes  from  Goshen  College 

250—  Prayer  (.P) 

The  Blessings  of  a  Surrendered  Life 
Total  Abstinence 

251 —  Shining  ;or  Jesus 

Fifty   Mennonite  Leaders — George  R. 
Schmitt 

252—  Abiding  in  Christ  (Sermon) 

254 —  Can  not  Our  Zeal  be  Strengthened  for 

Improvement  at  Home 
Married 

255 —  Obituary 

256 —  Items  and  Comments 
Announcements,  etc. 


Biographical  Books 


Coffman  Biography,  John  S. 

By  M.  S.  Steiner.  In  this  book  we  have 
the  life  work  of  a  pioneer  evangelist  set 
forth.  The  author  aims  to  give  inspiration 
to  all  who  would  live  the  higher  Christian 


life,  and  by  the  example  of  our 
brother  encourage  all  lo  make 
sacrifice  for  the  cause  of  Christ. 
Cloth   $ 


beloved 
greater 


50 


Story  of  the  Hymns  and  Tunes,  The 

By  Theron  Brown  and  Hezekiah  But 
terworth.  The  authors  have  nut  attempt- 
ed   to   list    all    the   hest    and    most  used 
hymns  in  this  one  volume,  hut  the  purpose 
was  to  notice  as  inanj  as  possible  of  I  lie 

Standard  nieces  and  a  few  others  which 
see  into  add  or  re  shape  a  useful  thought 
or  introduce  a  new    Strain,     'I'll'  title  of 

the  book  indicates  clearly  iis  character, 


and  suggests  the  value  of  such  a  work. 
The  story  of  each  hymn  is  brief,  but  com- 
prehensive and  fascinating. 
580  pages.  Cloth   $  2  25 

Fanny  Crosby's  Story  of  Ninety-four 
Years 

By  S.  Trevena  Jackson.  An  interest- 
ing biography  of  the  well  known  blind 
hymn  writer.  Her  life  has  meant  much 
to  the  Christian  world.  Illustrated. 

Cloth   $  1  50 

Finney,  Charles  G,  Autobiography 

This   is   a   very    interesting  book  and 
should  have  a  w  ide  reading.    Net  $  1  50 
George  Miiller  of  Bristol  and  His  Wit- 
ness to  a  Prayer-Hearing  God 

By  Arthur  T.  Pierson.  George  Muller 
was  a  remarkable  man  of  prayer.  This 
book  was  written  that  the  facts  of  this 
remarkable  life  might  lie  set  forth  for 
the  sake  of  the  lessons  it  gives  in  living 
the  victorious  life  of  prayer.    462  pages. 

Cloth   $  2  50 

Gordon,  Adoniram  J. 

Memoirs.    By  his  son.  Ernest   B.  8tll 

thousand   $  1  BO 

Moody,  Life  of  Dwight  L. 

By  W.  K.  Moody.  The  author  is  a  son 
of  I).  I..  Moody  and  wrote  his  father's 
biography  as  a  sacred  trust.  580  pages. 
Over  1(10  illustrations. 

Bach  $  2  «><> 


|       MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE,  SCOTTDALE,  PA. 


•s* 

❖ 
* 


Gospel  Herald 


"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel." 


How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace 


\7<il  YYTT  f  Herald  oi  Truth  \ 
VOl.  A  All  i.staMiihed  186«<> 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  JUNE  27,  1929 


/       i ;  r!    WilneM  \ 

V  Ijubluhed  190!/ 


No.  13 


EDITORIAL 


"Do  all  things  without  murmurings 
and  disputings." 


If  all  the  world  observed  this  com- 
mandment we  would  have  "a  heaven 
on  earth.'' 


This,  like  all  Scriptural  command- 
ments, is  not  given  to  he  obeyed  in 
case  all  the  world  is  obedient  to  it. 
but  it  is  a  special  admonition  to  those 
who  arc  supposed  to  "shine  as  lights 
in  the  world." 


to  a  few  weeks  or  months.  Such 
times  of  relaxation  may  result  in 
much  good,  provided  1  Cor.  10:31  is 
put  into  practice.  And  while  occa- 
sional seasons  of  relaxation  are  a 
good  thing  for  both  mind  and  body, 
let  us  never  be  tempted  to  taking  a 
vacation  from  faithfully  serving  the 
Lord.  Pleasure  is  always  ruinous 
when  sought  for  outside  the  fellow- 
ship of  Christ.  Every  change  is  a 
rest.  No  rest  shall  be  thought  of  oth- 
er than  a  change  from  one  to  an- 
other department  of  service  in  the 
field  of  the  Lord. 


"Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them, 
saying.  All  power  is  given  unto  me 
in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  there- 
fore, and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Chost : 
teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  1  have  commanded  you : 
and,  lo,  1  am  with  you  alway,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world." 


As  long  as  we  are  in  this  world  of 
human  beings  we  must  of  necessity 
come  in  contact  with  human  imper- 
fections. This  fact  is  responsible  for 
the  other  fact  that  in  practically  ev- 
ery church  where  Gospel  discipline  is 
the  rule  some  unpleasant  incidents 
result  because  of  infractions  in  disci- 
pline on  the  part  of  disobedient  mem- 
bers. And  when  you  find  members 
who  as  a  rule  tell  you  about  the  vir- 
tues of  the  offenders  and  the  terrible 
mistakes  of  the  disciplinarians,  you 
can  put  it  down  as  an  evident  fact 
that  such  members  themselves  are 
disloyal  in  heart  or  disgruntled  in 
spirit. 


"Vacation,"  is  a  word  which  one 
hears  on  every  hand.  Most  schools 
are  dismissed  for  the  summer  holi- 
days, and  there  is  a  growing  custom 
on  the  part  of  laborers  and  business 
men  to  take  a  rest  of  from  a  few  days 


Anointing  with  Oil.  A  minister 
was  visiting  in  a  home  where'  there 
was  a  very  sick  child.  "Would  you 
anoint  this  child,  according  to  Jas.  5: 
13,  14?;"  asked  both  father  and  moth- 
er. "No;"  said  the  minister.  "This 
is  not  a  proper  case  for  anointing.  In 
the  first  place,  the  child  is  not  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church — in  fact,  is  too 
young  to  'call  for  the  elders  of  the 
Church' — and  therefore  this  scripture 
has  not  been  complied  with  by  the 
one  whose  healing  is  desired.  P>ut 
that  does  not  mean  that  the  power  of 
the  great  Healer  can  not  be  invoked 
in  behalf  of  the  child.  We  can  pray 
for  the  healing  of  the  child,  just  as 
we  would  for  the  healing  of  one  that 
is  older."  So  saying,  the  minister  and 
the  parents  knelt  in  prayer.  dod 
heard  the  petitions,  ami  a  day  or  two 
later  found  the  child  in  normal  health. 

Jas.  5:13,14  is  for  people  advanced 
in  life  far  enough  that  they  know 
what  they  are  doing  when  they  send 
for  the  elders  of  their  own  church 
that  they  may  be  anointed  "with  oil 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,"  with  full 
faith  that  "the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up."  Infant  anointing,  like 
infant  baptism,  has  no  Scriptural 
foundation.  Neither  should  we  send 
for  the  elders  of  some  other  church 
for  the  anointing,  any  more  than  we 
would  for  baptism  or  communion. 


CHRISTIAN  STANDARDS 


During  the  past  year  it  has  been 
the  writer's  privilege  to  l)e  in  close 
touch  with  many  of  the  Church's 
leading  enterprises — not  as  active  as 
1  was  before  my  breakdown  in  health 
several  years  ago,  but  near  enough  to 
active  service  for  practical  observa- 
tion with  reference  to  the  Church's 
leading  issues  and  greatest  present- 
day  opportunities  and  duties. 

Orthodox  Christianity  has  a  real 
battle  ahead.  That  in  itself  is  no 
reason  for  any  great  alarm,  for  there 
never  was  a  time  when  the  devil  and 
his  hosts  were  not  arrayed  in  battle 
against  tin-  Cause  of  truth  and  right- 
eousness,  ami  God  has  given  us  the 
positive  assurance  that  He  will  never 
forsake  His  own.  Nevertheless  we 
should  never  forget  that  victories  are 
seldom  (if  ever)  won  by  indifferent 
or  disloyal  armies;  that  the  forces  of 
evil  are  never  victorious  except  where 
the  soldiers  of  the  cross  (real  or 
merely  so-called )  have  been  off  guard 
or  off  duty. 

The  prophet  Isaiah  urged  his  fol- 
lowers to  "lift  up  a  standard  for  the 
people."  That  is  the  intention  of  the 
writer  in  the  present  effort  to  present 
before  our  readers  a  discussion  of 
proper  and  improper  standards  per- 
taining to  present  day  issues. 

There  are  three  different  standards 
to  which  different  people  subscribe, 
and  by  which  their  lives  are  governed. 
They  are — 

1.  The  standard  of  godliness — the 
pattern  and  rule  of  conduct  for  the 
people  of  (iod.  the  standard  of  truth, 
righteousness,  love,  purity,  justice, 
and  holiness,  (iod  is  the  Author  of 
this  standard,  and  they  who  are  loyal 
to  it  shine  in  His  image. 

2.  The  standard  of  worldliness — 
the  pattern  and  rule  of  conduct  in 
vogue  among  the  people  of  this 
world.  This  standard,  established 
through  the  influence  and  direction 
of  "the  god  of  this  world,"  holds 
more  absolute  sway  on  "the  way  that 


258 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  27 


seemeth  right"  than  does  the  stand- 
ard of  godliness  among  those  who 
are  supposed  to  be  traveling  on  the 
way  of  everlasting  light. 

3.  The  standard  of  compromise — 
or,  in  other  words,  the  standard  of 
worldliness  masquerading  under  guise 
of  the  standard  of  godliness. 

This  editorial  is  to  be  the  first  of  a 
seven-article  series  in  which  Chris- 
tian standards  are  to  be  held  forth  in 


Kor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

That  there  will  be  delusions  in  the 
last  days  of  this  dispensation  is  clear- 
ly revealed  in  Scripture.  God  foresaw 
and  foreknew  of  the  prevailing  unbe- 
lief in  His  Word  and  therefore  He 
has  foretold  of  the  terrible  delusion 
that  is  now  in  the  world.  It  is  couch- 
ed in  the  following  language,  "They 
received  not  the  love  of  the  truth, 
that  they  might  be  saved.  And  for 
this  cause  God  shall  send  them 
strong  delusion,  that  they  should  be- 
lieve a  lie:  that  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believed  not  the  truth, 
but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness" 
(  1 1  Thes.  2:10-12). 

What  striking  and  startling  lan- 
guage !  Who  would  wish  to  be  class- 
ed with  such  a  group  and  share  such 
an  eternal  fate  and  doom?  That  Uni- 
tarianism  is  a  Satanic  delusion  is 
readily  to  be  seen  by  noting  the  fol- 
lowing statements  taken  from  their 
own  writings  and  compared  with 
God's  Word. 

The  Unitarian  says, 

"We  set  aside  the  theory  of  scriptural  in- 
fallibility." "To  no  man  has  absolute  truth 
been  miraculously  imparted." 

Whereas,  The  Bible  says, 

"The  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the 
will  of  man  :  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost"  (II 
Pet.  1:21). 

"All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of 
God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  re- 
proof, for  correction,  for  instruction  in  right- 
eousness: that  the  man  of  God  may  be  per- 
lect,  throughly  furnished  unto  all  good 
works"  (II  Tim.  3:16, 17). 

"( )  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all 
that  the  prophets  have  spoken"  (Luke  24:25). 

"All  things  musl  be  fulfilled,  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the 
prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  concerning  me" 
( 1  ,uke  24:44). 

The  Unitarian  says, 

"The  death   of  Jesus   is  not    regarded  by 

the  early  disciples  as  atoning  and  vicarious." 
liut  the  Bible  says, 

"Ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 

things,  as  silver  and  gold,    from  your  vain 

conversation  received  by  tradition  from  your 

fathers;  but  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and 
without  spot"  ( I   Pet.  1  :18,  19). 

"I  lis  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  own 
body  on  the  tree"   (  I    Pet.  2:24). 

"Christ  also  hath  once  sulTered  for  sins, 
the  just  for  the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring 
us  unto  Cod"  (  I   I'et.  .CIS). 

The  I  hiitarian  says, 


practically  every  form  of  Christian 
endeavor.  First,  we  desire  to  apply 
these  Heaven-approved  standards  to 
Church,  Home,  and  School,  and  this 
followed  by  a  second  series  of  three 
articles  on  our  social  structure,  our 
missionary  activities,  and  our  litera- 
ture. That  the  Lord  may  direct  us 
aright  in  all  these  discussions,  the 
kind  reader  is  asked  to  remember  the 
writer  in  prayer. 


"The  cross  is  not  a  scene  of  a  payment 
for  our  sins." 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Bible  de- 
clares, 

"The  preaching  of  the  cross  is  to  them 
that  perish  foolishness;  but  unto  us  which 
are  saved  it  is  the  power  of  God"  (I  Cor. 
1:19). 

"God  commendeth  his  love  toward  us,  in 
that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died 
for  us"   (Rom.  5  :8) . 

"Being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall 
be  saved  from  wrath  through  him"  (Rom. 
5:9). 

"We  also  joy  in  God  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  re- 
ceived the  atonement"   (Rom.  5:11). 

"We  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death 
of  his  Son"  (Rom.  5:10). 

"Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace  through 
the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus: 
whom  God  has  set  forth  to  be  a  propitiation 
through  faith  in  his  blood"  (Rom.  3:24,25). 

The  Unitarian  says, 

"If  man  is  what  history  declares  him  to 
be,  there  was  no  fall  of  Adam." 

But  thus  saith  the  Scripture, 

"By  one  man  (Adam)  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  death  by  sin"  (Rom.  5:12). 

"By  one  man's  (Adam)  disobedience  man} 
were  made  sinners"   (Rom.  5:19). 

"By  the  offence  of  one  (Adam)  judgment 
came  upon  all  men  to  condemnation"  (  Rom. 
5:18). 

The  Unitarian  says, 

"Character  is  salvation." 

But  God's  Word  declares, 

"By  grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith;  and 
that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God: 
not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should  boast" 
(Eph.  2:8,9). 

"Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we 
have  done,  but  according  to  His  mercy  He 
saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration, 
and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost"  (Tit.  3:5). 

"The  grace  of  God  that  hringeth  salvation 
hath  appeared  to  all  men"   (Tit.  2:11). 

"Being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  should  be 
made  heirs"  (Tit.  3:7). 

The  Unitarian  says, 

"Communion  is  observed,  hut  always  as  a 
purely  memorial  service  free  from  sacrificial 
reference  or  symbolism." 

But  Christ  and  the  Apostle  Paul 
say, 

"Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body."  "This  is  my 
blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  main-  for  the  remission  of  sins"  (Matt. 
26:26,28). 

"Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily, 
shall  be  guiltv  of  the  hodv  and  blood  of  the 
Lord"  (I  Cor.  11:27). 

The  Unitarian  says, 

"Adult  baptism  is  not  observed,  hut  chris- 
tening the  children  is  regarded  as  both  beau- 
tiful and  helpful." 

The  Bible  says  nothing  about  bap- 


tizing children,  but  has  much  to  say 
about  baptism  of  the  believers.  Read 
Matt.  28:19,20;  Mark  16:15,16;  Acts 

2:38. 

The  Unitarian  says, 

"An  eternal  hell  is  impossible." 

But  God's  Word  declares, 

"0  generation  of  vipers,  who  hath  warned 
vou  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come"  (  Matt. 
3:7)? 

"It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed,  than  having  two  hands  to  go  into 
hell,  into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quench- 
ed :  where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  tire 
is  not  quenched"  (Mark  9:43,44). 

"He  that  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  dan- 
ger of  eternal  damnation"  (Mark  3:29). 

"These  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  pun- 
ishment" (Matt.  25:46). 

"Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  ever- 
lasting fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
angels"  (Matt.  25:41). 

"The  smoke  of  their  torment  ascendeth  up 
for  ever  and  ever"  (Rev.  14:11). 

The  following  principles  are  largely 
the  basis  of  Unitariar.ism  expressed  in 
their  own  language, 

1.  The  Fatherhood  of  God. 

2.  The  Brotherhood  of  man. 

3.  The  Leadership  of  Jesus. 

4.  Salvation  by  character. 

5.  Progress  upward  and  onward 
forever. 

God  is  the  Father  of  us  all  as 
CRFATOR,  but  He  is  not  the  Father 
of  us  all  as  REGENERATOR.  The 
first  was  by  God's  choice  and  will, 
while  the  latter  is  also  God's  will, 
upon  the  condition  that  man  is  will- 
ing to  accept  Christ  as  Savior  and 
Redeemer.  Otherwise  man  remains 
the  child  of  sin  and  disobedience,  and 
consequently  the  child  of  the  devil. 

Just  so  with  the  brotherhood  of 
man.  We  are  all  brothers  in  the 
sense  that  God  is  our  Maker,  but  not 
in  the  sense  that  we  are  all  in  the 
family  of  God  by  the  new  birth.  Only 
those  who  accept  Christ  are  reckoned 
as  God's  children. 

As  to  the  leadership  of  Jesus  we 
cannot  see  how  they  can  rightly  seek 
to  lay  claim  to  this  title  from  the 
very  fact  that  they  reject  much  that 
Christ  says.  How  then  can  they 
claim  HIM  as  their  leader?  If  Jesus 
is  to  be  our  leader  let  us  then  also  be 
faithful  in  obedience  to  the  things 
that  He  says.  When  He  says.  "1  and 
my  Father"  are  one."  let  us  believe  it 
and  accept  it.  Unitarians  reject 
Christ  as  Savior  and  Redeemer  in  the 
sense  that  Christians  of  all  ages  have 
believed  on  Him.  Jesus  could  rightly 
sav  to  such  pretenders,  "Why  call  ye 
me  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
that   1  say?" 

Salvation  by  Character  is  surely  a 
great  delusion.  Cod  never  has  saved 
any  one  on  that  basis  and  He  never 
will,  because  man  has  a  fallen  nature 
and  has  never  been  able  to  keep  the 
law  perfectly  and  could  not  possibly 
be  justified  by  the  deeds  of  the  law 
for  the  law  demands  absolute  obedi- 
ence. This  no  man  has  ever  rendered, 


THE  UNITARIAN  DELUSION 

By  John  H.  Mosemann 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


259 


save  Jesus  Christ  Himself,  the  Son 
of  God.  But  lie  has  done  more,  He 
made  atonement  for  the  law  which 
we  have  broken.  Praise  His  holy 
name ! 

Progress  cannot  be  upward  when 
the  Lord  Jesus  and  His  Word  are  so 
completely  set  aside.  The  only  prog- 
ress possible  under  such  circumstances 
is  a  very  rapid  hastening  downward 
to  the  brink  of  FTFKXAL  I)  IN- 
STRUCTION and  the  regions  of 
ETERNAL  DESPAIR!  Woe  indeed 
to  such  souls ! 

That  old  hymn,  "Nearer  my  Cod  to 
Thee,"  was  written  by  a  Unitarian. 
The  hymn  itself  is  good,  expressing 
the  longings  of  the  heart  to  be  nearer 
to  God.  But  the  Unitarian  religion 
or  theology  removes  the  onl\  possible 
way  to  get  nearer  to  Cod,  through 
Christ  and  11  is  precious  blood  which 
He  shed  for  us  on  the  cross.  Vain  is 
the  longing  to  be  nearer  Cod  when 
the  only  means  for  so  doing  is  abso- 
lutely rejected,  as  in  the  Unitarian 
belief.  Let  us  ever  remember  that  we 
have  "boldness  to  enter  into  the  ho- 
liest by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  a  new 
and  living  way,  which  he  hath  conse- 
crated for  us"  (Heb.  10:19.20). 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  WALK 


By  Nancy  Shank 

Kor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

I.  What  It  Is. 

1.  Progress. 

2.  Warfare. 

In  thinking  of  progress  we  are 
made  to  think  of  something  moving 
on.  We  are  all  traveling  along  the 
pathway  of  time.  W  hether  we  want 
to  or  not  makes  no  difference;  we 
are  traveling  on.  Each  day  takes  us 
nearer  the  end  of  the  road.  But  all 
the  time  we  go  on.  we  cannot  go 
back;  which  is  sad  sometimes,  even 
though  it  is  true.  I  was  talking  with 
a  lady,  after  the  sudden  death  of  one 
of  her  parents,  when  she  said,  "Oh,  if 
I  could  only  live  the  last  live  or  six 
years  over,  how  differently  I  would 
do."  The  depths,  the  sincerity,  almost 
amounting  to  agony,  in  the  voice, 
spoke  more  than  words  of  the  intense 
longing  within.  We  must  go  on.  We 
cannot  go  back  so  much  as  a  single 
day,  which  proves  that  this  walk  is 
progressive. 

However,  we  may  take  our  choice 
as  to  what  road  we  will  walk;  the 
broad  way  of  the  world,  or  the  nar- 
row way  of  Christ.  Jesus  says.  "En- 
ter ye  in  at  the  strait  gate:  for  wide 
is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way, 
that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many 
there  be  which  go  in  thereat  :  because 
strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is  the 
way,  which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few 
there  be  that  find  it"  (Matt.  7:13,  14). 

The  Christian  walk  is  not  only  a 


progress,  it  is  also  a  warfare — a  fight. 
We  are  told  to  "fight  the  good  fight 
of  faith."  We  as  Christians  know 
that  this  life  is  not  a  life  of  ease. 
There  never  was  any  real  enjoyment 
in  a  life  of  ease,  and  there  never  will 
be.  Through  the  rugged  pathway  of 
this  life  the  Christian  makes  his  way. 
over  rough  and  dangerous  places,  a- 
mid  storms  of  opposition  and  perse- 
cution. There  is  a  song  we  some- 
times sing:  "The  Way  of  the  Cross 
Leads  Home."  We  cannot  expect  to 
be  carried  to  the  skies  on  "flowery 
beds  of  ease;"  that  is  far  from  being 
the  way  of  the  cross. 

I  think  the  Christian  life  can  be 
very  beautifully  likened  to  a  brook  in 
many  ways.  It  is  always  going  on. 
For  a  little  way  it  is  calm  and  peace- 
ful, with  not  so  much  as  a  ripple  to 
be  seen.  Then  come  the  rapids,  rush 
and  turmoil,  and  again  it  grows  calm. 
Just  SO  is  the  Christian  life.  At  times 
it  is  calm  and  serene,  with  nothing  to 
disturb.  Then  come  the  rapids,  tri- 
als, perplexities,  failures,  and  a  host 
of  other  things,  followed  by  a  lull.  As 
in  the  natural  world  so  is  it  in  the 
spiritual.  Foes  are  permitted  to  exi~t. 
so  that  we  as  God's  children,  in  fight- 
ing and  overcoming  them,  may  grow 
in  grace  and  strength,  and  make  man- 
ifest the  beauty  and  power  of  that 
life  which  has  been  imparted  to  us,  to 
the  praise  and  glory  of  our  God.  "My 
brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when  ye  fall 
into  divers  temptations"  (Jas.  1:2). 
"Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  con- 
cerning the  fiery  trial  which  is  to  try 
you,  as  though  some  strange  thing 
happened  unto  you"  (I  Pet.  4:12) 
"The  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath  call- 
ed us  unto  His  eternal  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  Buf- 
fered a  while,  make  you  perfect,  stab- 
lish,  strengthen,  settle  you"  (I  Pet.  5: 
10).  Thus  God  puts  before  us  our 
calling.  All  who  follow  Christ  are 
called  unto  conflict,  and  He  has  given 
us  His  life  as  an  example.  "For  even 
hereunto  were  ye  called:  because 
Christ  also  suffered  for  us,  leaving  us 
an  example,  that  ve  should  follow  in 
his  steps"  (I  Pet.  2:21). 

II.    What  produces  a  Christian  Walk. 

1.  Faith. 

2.  Watchfulness. 

3.  Patience. 

4.  Endurance. 

"Faith  is  the  substance  of  things 
hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things  not 
seen"  (Heb.  11:1).  Faith  produces 
hope,  joy,  and  confidence  in  whatever 
we  attempt  in  the  service  of  Christ. 
We  are  pilgrims  here,  traveling  on- 
ward towards  eternity.  Faith  in  God 
is  our  only  hope.  There  are  many 
things  in  this  life  that  we  cannot  un- 
derstand, but  if  we  have  faith  in  God 
He  will  pilot  us  safely  through  every 
time  ami  place  of  danger.  Faith  is 
the  crowning  element  of  the  Chris- 


tian's walk.  It  L  compared  in  Scrip- 
ture to  a  shield  and  a  breastplate,  pro- 
tecting tu  against  the  attacks  of  the 
enemy.  True,  whole-hearted  faith,  a 
complete  surrender  of  our  will  and 
all  we  have  and  are  to  God,  brings  us 
into  a  state  of  great  happiness  and 
contentment.  It  cannot  be  otherwise. 
The  elements  that  go  to  make  up  a 
happy  condition  of  the  mind  and  soul 
are  closely  linked  with  faith.  Our 
cares  are  entrusted  to  Him  whose  we 
are  and  whom  we  serve.  Our  trials 
and  temptations  are  met  in  His 
strength.  The  affairs  that  vex  and 
mar  our  enjoyment  of  life  are  com- 
mitted to  His  control.  Such  is  the 
condition  brought  about  by  faith. 

Watchfulness.  We  have  a  great 
many  things  to  watch.  We  must 
watch  the  little  sins  of  life.  Not  the 
century  nor  the  year,  nor  the  week, 
nor  the  day  is  the  important  element 
in  the  passage  of  time,  but  the  mo- 
ment. It  is  not  the  great  sins  that 
count  for  most  in  destroying  Chris- 
tian happiness,  but  the  so-called  little 
sins  that  are  ever  present  to  annoy 
and  to  take  out  of  our  lives  the  joy 
God  intends  should  be  there.  We 
mu-t  guard  against  these  little  >ins  it" 
we  would  fully  enjoy  this  Christian 
walk.  We  also  need  to  watch  against 
the  reappearance  of  old  sins.  The 
embankment  that  once  gave  way  is 
weakened  regardless  of  pains  taken 
to  repair  it.  The  flames  of  a  burning 
building  may  have  been  put  out,  but 
it  has  to  Ik-  carefully  guarded  lest  a 
>park  of  fire  has  been  left  in  the  ash- 
es that  may  burst  out  anew.  Just  so 
with  our  lives.  They  have  been 
weakened  by  sin.  Our  sins  may  be 
forgiven  and  washed  clean  in  the 
blood,  but  if  we  are  not  watchful,  the 
old  tendencies  may  burst  forth  at  auv 
time.  Paul  says,  "Wherefore  let  him 
that  thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed 
lest  he  fall"  (I  Cor.  10:12).  All  are 
tempted,  and  none  can  be  too  careful. 
When  we  think  ourselves  to  be 
strong,  then  are  we  weak.  But  when 
we  feel  weak  and  unworthy  and  de- 
pend upon  God  for  strength,  God's 
strength  is  manifested  in  us. 

"In  vour  patience  possess  ye  your 
souls"  (Luke  21:19).  We  as  true 
followers  of  Christ  will  not  find  peace 
in  exemption  from  suffering,  but  in 
patiently  enduring  it.  While  patience 
is  not  by  any  means  all  that  makes 
for  a  happy  life  it  is  one  of  the  fac- 
tors that  contributes  much  to  it. 
Each  of  us  find  lessons  in  life  which 
need  to  be  learned  with  patience.  It 
is  usually  the  most  difficult  problem, 
when  solved,  that  brings  the  greatest 
joy.  Patience  must  be  cultivated.  It 
does  not  grow  of  itself.  It  would  seem 
very  easy  if  we  could  take  the  ex- 
periences of  older  persons  and  make 
them  our  own  without  effort.  But 
each  one  has  the  lesson  of  patience 
(Continued  on  page  269) 


260 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  27 


Missions 

lie  that  gueth  lorth  and  weepetb,  bearing  pre- 
ciuus  aeeti  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him.  —  Fsa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


"IN  THE  BEGINNING  GOD" 

(Gen.  1:1) 

By  P.  E.  Penner 

Let   God  be  first— the   Maker  of  the  Uni- 
verse— 

He  spoke  and  made  the  sun  to  shine; 
He   tossed   the    moon    and    stars    into  their 
course, 

Can  He  not  also  order  thine? 

Let  God  be  first  in  all  the  wisdom  thou  dost 
feign, 

Thy  finite  mind  but  little  grasps  of  all  that 
He  has  wrought ; 
Without    His    light    thou    canst    no  lasting 
knowledge  gain, 
Thou  thinkest  but  what  others  thought. 

Let   God  be   first— in  all  thy  busy  crowded 

days. 

To  wait  on  Mm,  no  time  nor  strength  is 
lost. 

What   thou   dost  gain  in  thine   own  human 
ways 

Will  soon  lie  worthless  in  the  dust. 

Let  God  be  first,  in  all  thy  sorrow  and  thy 
joy — 

He  knows  thy  path;  His  hand  has  marked 
its  winds. 

He  knows  what  elements   lie  must  employ; 
lie  knows  the  cord  that  closer  binds. 

Let  God  be  first,  in   all  thy  longing  heart's 
desires, 

Submit   them   all   to    His   good  sovereign 
will — 

He    knows    about   those   hidden,  glimmering 
fires — 

It's  best  for  Him  thy  cup  to  fill. 

Let  Him  be  first — the  center  of  thy  choicest 
love ; 

There's   none  so  worthy  as  the  One  that 
lirst  loved  thee. 
His  changeless  smile  is  resting  on  thee  from 
above — 

That  blessed  face  thou  soon  shalt  see. 
Gladwin,  Mich. 

FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Detroit,  Mich. 

Dear  Readers,  Greetings  in  Jesus' 
Name:— On  May  26,  we  had  the 
pleasure  of  commemorating  the  suf- 
fering and  death  of  our  Lord  and 
Master  Jesus  Christ.  Bro.  Trover  and 
Sisters  Johns,  Smucker,  and  Byler, 
all  from  Indiana,  were  with  us  at  this 
time. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Bontrager  and 
three  sons  have  moved  here  from 
Midland,  Mich.  We  are  very  happy 
to  have  them  join  us.  Another  broth- 
er joined  us  by  letter.  Also  a  brother 
who  had  been  out  of  the  church  for 
four  years  was  reinstated.  Fifteen 
young  brethren  from  Goshen,  End., 
have  come  to  stay  with  us  for  a 
while.  We  ask  God's  blessing  on 
them  all. 


We  are  enjoying  many  blessings. 
Our  congregation  is  small  but  we  are 
trying  to  do  God's  will  and  be  loyal 
to  the  church. 

Every  one  is  enjoying  good  health. 
The  weather  is  quite  cool. 

Our  Teachers'  training  class  meets 
every  Tuesday  evening.  On  Thurs- 
day evenings  we  have  prayer  meet- 
ing and  Bible  Study  with  our  minis- 
ter, Bro'.  King,  in  charge.  We  are 
looking  forward  to  a  busy  summer 
for  the  Master. 

Remember  us  in  your  prayers. 

June  13,  1929.  Mrs.  Evelyn  White. 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  congregation  here  had  a  long 
anticipation  realized,  when  they  were 
privileged  to  worship  in  their  own 
new  church  building  for  the  first 
time  on  June  16.  An  all-day  meeting 
was  held  at  this  time. 

The  topics  discussed  and  the 
speakers  were  as  follows :  A  sermon 
on  Thankfulness,  and  Sin  and  its  Con- 
sequences, Abram  Martin,  Lancaster. 
Pa. ;  The  Church :  Her  History  and 
Principles,  and  Neglected  Fundamen- 
tals, Geo.  R.  Brunk,  Denbigh,  Va. ; 
The  Keys  of  the  Kingdom,  and  Our 
Message  to  the  World,  John  R.  Mu- 
maw,  Harrisonburg,  Va.  A  number 
of  interesting  queries  were  also  an- 
swered by  Bro.  Brunk  during  the 
evening  service.  We  are  indebted  to 
Bro.  Daniel  Lehman,  Harrisonburg, 
Va.,  for  taking  charge  of  the  music 
and  children's  meeting. 

Other  visitors  who  enjoyed  the 
meeting  with  us  were :  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter foe  Driver  and  children,  Waynes- 
boro. Va.  ;  Sister  John  Mumaw  and 
daughter ;  Bro.  and  Sister  Walter 
Hartman  and  children.  Harrisonburg, 
Va. ;  S'ster  Abram  Martin.  Sister 
Dorothy  Kemrer,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Heishey,  Bro.  and  Sister  Kautz  and 
children,  Bro.  and  Sister  Amos  Fby 
i.nd  daughter  Beulah,  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.;  Bro.  and  Sister  Boyer  and  son 
and  daughter,  Gettysburg,  Pa. 

We  are  very  thankful  to  the  Mis- 
s'on  Board  and  other  contributors  for 
making  this  building  possible.  We 
invite  all  of  you  to  come  and  worship 
with  us.  Being  some  distance  from 
other  churches  of  like  faith  it  en- 
courages us  greatly  to  have  visitors 
come  in  our  midst. 

A  number  of  us  had  the  privilege 
to  attend  the  mission  meeting  and 
commencement  exercises  at  the  K.  M. 
S.  Sister  Marv  Byer  of  Tampa,  Fla., 
came  back  with  us.  We  are  glad  for 
her  visit  and  help  during  the  meeting. 

Services  are  announced  lor  the 
evening  of  June  18.  We  expect  Bro. 
and  Sister  Noah  Mack,  New  Hol- 
land, Pa.,  Sister  Anna  KautYman, 
Tampa,  Fla.,  and  Bro.  William  Lau- 
ver  of  South  America,  to  stop  here  en 


route  to  Florida.  Mary  Byer  will  go 
home  with  them. 

Five  hundred  copies  of  "The  Way" 
are  being  distributed  each  month  and 
seem  to  be  appreciated  by  many.  We 
are  praying  that  this  little  paper  may 
be  the  means  of  reaching  souls  that 
we  can  not  reach  in  any  other  way. 

Will  you  join  us  in  praying  that  a 
great  revival  will  take  place  in  this 
communitv  ? 

June  17,  1929.  Esther  W.  Histand. 


Tampa,  Fla. 

(1513— 30th  Ave.) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Through  the  goodness  and  longsuf- 
fering  of  God  we  are  spared  and  can 
enjoy  the  riches  of  His  grace.  Since 
our  last  report  in  the  Gospel  Herald 
some  dear  ones  have  been  called  to 
their  reward.  Our  dearly  beloved 
brother,  William  W.  Hege,  of  the 
Marion  congregation,  Pa.,  is  one 
whose  home  going  appears  in  last 
week's  Gospel  Herald.  When  we  first 
learned  to  know  Bro.  Hege  as  an 
earnest  worker  for  the  Lord  we  lived 
at  the  Mission  in  Columbia,  Pa.  Bro. 
H.  preached  and  spent  some  time 
there  in  the  interest  of  lost  souls. 

Not  only  in  Columbia  did  we  have 
his  help  and  enjoy  his  presence,  but 
also  some  years  later  after  locating 
in  Knoxville,  Tenn.  On  Sunday 
morning.  Feb.  17.  1918,  after  travel- 
ing all  night  on  the  train  from  his 
home,  unexpectedly  to  us  he  came  to 
our  place  with  the  same  pleasant 
smile  that  always  greeted  us.  That 
same  day  in  the  afternoon  we  went  a 
distance  of  possibly  two  miles  to  a 
small,  dingy,  dilapidated,  vacant 
dwelling  house  where  a  small  audi- 
ence had  assembled  for  Sunday 
school.  Bro.  H.  preached  the  Word 
to  an  attentive  little  audience.  The 
following  day.  at  the  noon  hour,  in 
response  to  an  invitation  he  also 
preached  to  the  employes  of  a  gar- 
ment factory  in  Knoxville.  Sunday. 
Feb.  24.  1918.  Bro.  Hege  was  pres- 
ent and  helped  to  organize  our  first 
Sunday  school  in  Knoxville.  W  eek 
days  he  helped  in  making  benches 
for  the  Mission.  We  think  of  our  de- 
parted brother  as  having  lived  a  life 
of  real  usefulness. 

We  are  glad  to  say  the  work  here 
in  Tampa  is  encouraging  although 
two  of  our  members  and  their  four 
children  moved  to  Key  West  recent- 
ly. We  had  in  our  last  Sunday  eve- 
ning meeting  some  from  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren.  We  were  glad  for 
their  help.  We  had  cottage  meeting 
last  week  in  the  home  of  Bro.  Joseph 
Cruz.  There  were  29  present.  We 
had  scripture  reading  in  both  English 
and  Spanish,  and  some  Spanish  sing- 
ing. 

On  the  night  of  April  14.  the  little 
furniture   owned   by    Bro.   Cruz  was 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


261 


badly  damaged  by  fire,  some  entirely 
destroyed ;  and  the  house  in  which 
they  lived,  and  for  which  they  were 
paying  rent,  was  destroyed.  The 
family  was  away  from  home  at  the 
time.  A  few  days  later  Sister  Cruz 
took  sick  of  a  fever,  and  also  some  of 
the  children.  Bro.  J.  B.  Senger,  Kin- 
zer,  Pa.,  and  his  home  congregations 
helped  them  with  means  with  which 
to  buy  house  furnishings  and  provi- 
sions in  this  time  of  distress  and 
great  need,  for  which  the  family  ex- 
presses their  sincere  thanks  and  ap- 
preciation. The  Lord  raised  them  up 
and  the  whole  family — father,  moth- 
er, and  their  six  children — were  in 
Sunday  school  last  Sunday. 

Occasionally  we  are  asked  to  make 
our  needs  known.    Some  time  ago  we 
mentioned  in  the  Gospel   Herald  the 
need  of  a  minister  here  in  Tampa.  We 
rejoice    to   know    that   according  to 
plans  our  ministering  brethren,  Noah 
H.  Mack  and  Win.   Lauver,  are  ex- 
pected to  arrive  here  on  the  22nd  of 
this  month,  and  we  trust  one,  or  both 
will  remain  here  at  least  for  some 
years.     Workers    at   some  missions, 
when  making  their  needs  known,  say 
an  auto  truck  is  needed  to  haul  peo- 
ple to  the  services.     Well,   an  auto 
truck  could  be  put  to  good  use,  no 
doubt  at  all  missions.    One  would  be 
very  useful  here  in  Tampa,  but  there 
are  other  needs  we  wish  to  talk  about 
now.  '  One  is  funds  with   which  to 
help  the  poor.    There  are  at  present 
quite  a  number  of  unemployed  people 
here,  and  work  rather  hard  to  find, 
which   naturally   brings   suffering  to 
the  poor  class  of  people.    When  they 
come  for  something  to  eat,  we  feel 
sorry  when  not  able  to  supply  their 
need.    When  we  are  able  to  give,  and 
show  our  love  by  helping  them,  some 
will  walk  c|iiitc  a  distance  to  the  serv- 
ices.    Another   need   here   is  money 
with  which  to  buy  a  parcel  of  ground 
in  which  to  bury  the  dead.    This  is 
something   that    has    been  weighing 
upon  our  minds  for  some  time,  but 
more  heavily  of  late,  since  the  death 
of   one   of   our   little  Sunday-school 
scholars,  Ruth   lnman  nine  years  of 
age. 

Wednesday  morning.  May  15,  Mr. 
Frank  Inman,  wife,  five  children,  and 
a  daughter-in-law,  near  neighbors  of 
ours,  "left  their  home  here  by  auto  for 
the  state  of  Texas.  The  following 
Saturday  morning,  when  within  two 
miles  of  Pensecola,  this  state,  the  car 
in  which  they  were  traveling  turned 
over,  covering  the  occupants  beneath. 
All  were  injured  and  taken  to  the 
hospital.  Little  Ruth  died  the  follow- 
ing morning,  Sunday  the  19th.  Some 
have  fully  recovered,  while  the  rest 
are  improving.  Ruth's  lifeless  body 
was  brought  back  to  Tampa  the  fol- 
lowing Wednesday,  and  buried  the 
same  day.  Not  any  of  our  ministers 
being  here,  Bro.  Harvey  Landis,  min- 


ister in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
preached  the  funeral  sermon.  Ruth 
was  present  in  our  Sunday  school  the 
Sunday  before  leaving  the  following 
Wednesday. 

On  the  morning  of  May  15,  just  be- 
fore leaving  here,  we  gave  Ruth  a 
Scripture  motto  as  a  present  for  good 
attendance  in  Sunday  school,  and 
said  to  her,  "Let  us  be  good,  and  if 
we  never  meet  again  in  this  world 
we  can  meet  in  the  home  above." 
She  replied  by  saying,  "Yes."  These 
wi  re  our  parting  words  with  this  lit- 
tle friend  who  often  made  calls  at  our 
home.  Should  the  Lord  lay  it  upon 
the  hearts  of  any  of  the  readers  to 
contribute  funds  for  the  purpose  of 
buying  land  for  a  graveyard  for  the 
church  here  in  Tampa,  or  for  helping 
the  worthy  poor  of  this  city,  the  same 
will  be  gratefully  acknowledged,  and 
used  for  the  purpose  intended. 

Contributions   Received   for   the  Work 
Since  March  8 

A  Bro.  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.  $5.00 
Another  brother  in  Pa.  5.00 
Friends  in  Tampa  6.91 

$16.91 

Gratefully  acknowledged, 
June  15,  1929.  C.  B.  Byer. 

Knoxville,  Tenn. 

(1308  W.  4th  Ave.) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  Name: — ''He  that  dwelleth  in 
the  secret  place  of  the  Most  High 
shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty"  (Psa.  91:1).  What  a  peace 
and  comfort  it  is  for  us  to  know  that 
we  can  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty,  and  that  His  love,  mercy, 
and  watchfulness  are  ever  over  them 
that  put  their  trust  in  Him. 

My  time  at  the  Knoxville  Mission 
has  about  expired.  1  can  say  the 
lime  spent  here  has  been  pleasantly, 
and  we  hope  profitably,  spent.  I  am 
sure  it  has  been  a  great  inspiration  to 
me,  and  will  be  a  bright  spot  in  my 
memory  all  through  life.  I  have 
learned  to  love  the  people  that  it  has 
been  my  privilege  to  meet,  and  can 
never  forget  the  kindness  and  love 
shown  me  while  with  them.  1  am 
very  glad  to  go  to  my  loved  ones  at 
home,  yet  it  is  hard  to  part  with 
them  here:  but  we  have  that  blessed 
hope  of  meeting  where  there  will  be 
no  parting.  We  trust  that  those  who 
have  enlisted  for  Jesus  will  be  stead- 
fast, immoveable,  always  abounding 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  The  little 
bright-faced  children  whom  it  has 
been  my  pleasure  to  teach  in  Sunday 
school  will  aways  be  in  my  mind.  I 
hope  some  seed  may  have  been  sown 
that  will  bring  forth  fruit  to  God's 
glory. 

On  Mav  27,  Bro.  Hixon,  another 
of  our  small  number  here,  was  called 
awoy  by  death.    He  had  been  in  fail- 


ing health  for  some  time.  He  was  re- 
ceived into  church  several  months  be- 
fore his  death  and  expressed  a  readi- 
ness to  go.  He  leaves  a  wife  and 
seven  children  in  very  poor  circum- 
stances. The  funeral  was  held  in  a 
schoolhouse  near  the  home  by  Bro. 
Jennings. 

The  work  here,  as  everywhere  else, 
is  more  than  can  lie  done,  but  we 
hope  in  the  near  future  there  will  be 
more  permanent  workers,  and  more 
can  be  done.  <  >ur  requirements  are 
to  do  what  we  can.  in  every  way  we 
can.  and  God  will  give  the  increase. 

We  wish  all  God's  richest  blessings. 
Pray  for  the  work  and  workers  here 
and  elsewhere  that  God's  will  may  be 
done  in  all  thing>. 

Maggie  M.  Driver. 

June  16.  1929. 

WEEKLY  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(  May  19.  1929) 
By  J.  L.  Rutt 

Dear  Herald  Readers :— No  one 
needs  to  ask  us  how  the  time  is  spent 
at  a  mission  station  for  with  us  it 
only  passes  too  soon.  Yesterday  we 
began  to  hold  services  in  Meridiano 
Quinto  in  the  afternoon  instead  of 
nine  at  night,  and  when  we  arrived 
the  people  were  awaiting  our  coming. 
We  are  encouraged  to  see  the  grow- 
ing interest  in  that  town  where  we 
had  to  work  so  long  before  we  began 
to  see  any  fruit.  Time  is  precious  to 
us  and  the  days  pass  by  one  after 
another  in  study,  prayer,  service-  and 
in  visitation  work.  The  last  is  diffi- 
cult but  fruitful. 

It  has  been  quite  cool  of  late.  We 
have  had  several  hard  frosts  the  past 
week  and  as  a  result  nature  has  gone 
to  sleep  for  the  winter.  (  Hir  coldest 
months  are  June.  July,  and  August. 
Some  of  the  folks  have  the  habit  of 
going  to  bed  as  soon  as  night  comes 
and  remaining  there  until  late  in  the 
morning.  Having  little  work  to  do 
what  does  it  matter  to  them  if  they 
go  to  bed  early  and  rise  late? 

By  this  time  Bro.  Lantz  can  again 
hold  services  at  his  station  which  was 
closed  for  n  month  owing  to  an  epi- 
demic of  diphtheria,  especially  among 
the  babies. 

Bro.  Swartzentruber  wrote  of  the 
very  good  attendance  in  the  kinder- 
garten work  in  Tres  Lomas.  As  high 
as  sixty  children  attend  the  several 
classes,  necessitating  at  times  the  as- 
sistance of  the  missionaries  besides 
the  two  teachers  which  they  employ 
continually.  It  is  a  worthy  work. 
Bro.  Shank,  writing  from  Pehuajo, 
states  that  he  is  so  busy  attending  to 
the  work  of  the  school  there,  that 
he  has  very  little  time  to  do  much 
other  work  outside  the  regular  school 
(Continued  on  page  369) 


262 

Family  Circle 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
— Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table. — Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord ;  for  this 
is  right. —  Enhesians  6:1. 

Hoi  jur  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
srst  '.  >mmandment  with  promise. — Ephesians  6  :2. 


ONE  GOLDEN  SHEAF 


If  I  in  harvest  fields 

Where  strong  ones  reap, 
May  bind  one  golden  sheaf 

For  love  to  keep; 
May  speak  one  quiet  word 

When  all  is  still, 
Helping  some  fainting  heart 

To  do  Thy  will; 
Or  sing  one  high,  clear  song 

On  which  may  soar 
Some  glad  soul  heavenward, 

I  ask  no  more! 
Sent  by  Sarah  and  James  Clymer. 


THE  WORTH  OF  FRIENDSHIP 


By  Elizabeth  S.  Showalter 

True  friendship  has  a  worth  that  is 
not  measured  in  silver  or  gold.  It  is 
of  such  value  that  even  the  most 
wealth)'  cannot  buy  it.  A  friend  is 
for  all  time.  There  is  no  joy  too 
good  for  him  to  share,  or  sorrow  too 
great  for  him  to  help  to  hear.  As  the 
sun's  rays  break  through  the  cloud 
bars  and  make  cheery  a  gloomy  day ; 
as  a  cold  breeze  seeks  a  weary  trav- 
eler on  a  dusty  road  and  loves  his 
burning  brow  ;  or  as  a  gushing  spring 
(lows  through  a  wilderness  to  quench 
the  thirst  of  the  creatures  of  the  wild 
— so  is  the  worth  of  a  friend  in  the 
hour  of  need. 

Friendships  are  beautiful  and  it 
takes  variety  to  make  them  so.  They 
are  never  composed  of  two  natures 
of  the  same  dispositions.  The  most 
beautiful  and  lasting  attachments  are 
those  wherein  opposites  are  knit  to- 
gether to  make  a  harmonious  whole. 
If  each  person  were  left  to  himself 
how  sadly  deficient  he  would  be! 
What  one  friend  lacks  the  other  sup- 
plies. The  individual  qualities  of  each 
must  be  molded  to  the  same  form, 
the  aspirations  be  made  to  bend  to- 
ward the  same  goal,  or  the  friendship 
will  lose  its  beaut}'  and  interest  and 
cease  to  exist.  Real  friends  are  kin- 
dred in  soul. 

ICmerson  says  that  when  friend- 
ships "are  real,  they  are  not  glass 
threads  or  frostwork,  but  the  solidest 
thing  we  know."  "A  friend."  said  a 
sad  looking  woman,  "is  the  first  one 
that  comes  in  when  the  whole  world 
has  gone  out."  One  who  will  not 
stand  by  us  on  rough  ways,  through 
trial,  shipwreck,  poverty,  or  persecu- 
tion is  not  a  true  friend.  lie  wdio 
shields  the  name  of  a  friend  when 
others  attempt  to  trail  it  in  the  dust; 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

he  who  is  ready  to  lift  the  load  from 
already  overburdened  shoulders  rath- 
er than  to  add  to  it,  is  the  real  friend. 

It  is  expected  that  we  sacrifice  for 
those  we  love,  who  are  bound  to  us 
by  kindred  ties,  but  it  is  a  noble  sac- 
rifice, a  blessed  privilege  to  give  our- 
selves to  those  who  have  no  such 
claim  upon  us.  He  who  bestows  the 
favors  of  friendship  only  on  those 
from  whom  he  expects  a  return  in 
kind  is  unworthy  to  be  called  a 
friend.  It  sometimes  takes  one  who 
can  "heap  coals  of  fire"  before  a 
friend  can  be  won.  Emerson  says, 
"My  friends  have  come  to  me  un- 
sought. The  great  God  gave  them  to 
me."  But  I  wonder  sometimes  if 
God  doesn't  send  us  some  unlovely 
soul  to  win,  that  we  with  him  may 
share  the  luscious  fruits  of  friendship. 
Surely  such  are  not  of  our  own  seek- 
ing, but  it  is  a  test  of  the  wealth  of 
our  affection.  Still  there  are  some 
that  are  born  to  be  friends,  which  no 
time,  or  flood,  or  space  can  separate. 
More  truly  still  they  are  the  ones 
that  come  unsought;  the  ones  that 
God  has  given  us. 

The  person  wdio  boasts  of  his  abili- 
ty to  keep  a  secret  is  not  always  the 
one  we  can  safely  trust.  A  shallow 
brook  babbles  all  it  knows,  but  "quiet 
waters  run  deep."  After  all,  it  is  the 
depth  of  soul,  the  true,  noble,  sincere, 
Christian  character  for  which  we  look 
in  a  friend. 

A  friend  is  not  only  for  times  of 
adversity,  but  also  to  share  our  joys. 
No  one  cares  to  be  the  friend  of  our 
dark  hours  if  we  share  not  our  sunny 
hours.  Solomon  says,  "There  is  that 
scattereth  abroad  and  yet  increaseth." 
To  share  a  joy  with  a  friend  is  not  to 
cut  our  portion  in  half;  to  make  it 
less,  but,  as  the  loaves  and  fishes  it 
increases  until  there  is  enough  and  to 
spare. 

"He  that  hath  friends  must  show 
himself  friendly,"  says  Solomon,  and 
the  best  friend  we  can  have  is  the  one 
that  died  on  Calvary,  the  one  "that 
sticketh  closer  than  a  brother."  To 
know  the  Christ  and  learn  of  Him  is 
to  be  a  partaker  of  the  highest,  pur- 
est, most  noble  friendship  known. 
Only  when  we  know  Him  can  we  be 
a  friend  of  true  worth  to  the  unlovely 
as  well  as  the  lovely. 

"Faithful  are  the  wounds  of  a 
friend."  We  may  hardly  dare  do  it. 
but  it  is  better  to  reveal  the  faults  of 
a  friend  to  him  than  to  flatter  him. 
Friendship  is  far  from  being  all  cream 
and  honey.  Happy  the  case  when 
each  partner  in  the  friendship  can 
feel  free  to  speak  all  his  heart  to  the 
other  and  offer  kindly  criticism. 
Though  it  may  wound,  yet  the  faith- 
ful friend  binds  up  the  injury  he  has 
made  with  the  ointment  of  love  and 
healing  is  sure  and  swift.  Happy  the 
two  that  can  agree.    "A  friend  loveth 


June  27 

at  all  times"  for  he  remembers  that 
he  has  faults  of  his  own,  and  "charity 
beareth  all  things."  What  would  life 
be  if  there  were  no  friend  to  gently 
chide  us  when  we  stray,  and  thus 
keep  us  on  the  upward  road? 

Friendship  is  a  call  to  self-sacrifice. 
Oh,  that  we  could  find  out  the  worth 
of  the  souls  that  are  around  us  and 
measure  that  worth  as  God  does! 
Then  we  would  perceive  how  poor, 
mean,  and  wretched  is  our  friendship 
beside  the  friendship  God  proffers 
them.  We  would  cease  to  offer  only 
a  pennyworth  of  smiles,  words,  and 
deeds.  Our  hearts  would  "become  en- 
larged" and  our  affection  for  our 
friends  would  really  become  worth 
something  to  them.  "Greater  love 
hath  no  man  than  this  that  a  man  lay 
down  his  life  for  his  friend."  To  hu- 
man estimation  that  would  be  the  su- 
preme sacrifice.  But  Jesus  was  willing 
to  die  for  His  enemies.  Why  should 
a  man  hesitate  to  give  his  life  if  it 
would  bring  an  unsaved  friend  to  the 
Savior's  feet?  Do  not  count  the  cost 
as  being  too  great.    Jesus  did  not. 

A  cheery  "Good-morning,"  a  smile, 
a  kind  word  of  encouragement  or 
comfort,  or  a  little  lift  on  the  rugged 
road,  may  seem  to  be  small  things. 
They  cost  us  but  little,  yet  they  may 
be  just  what  some  one  needs.  If  we 
have  refused  to  be  a  friend  to  some 
one  in  time,  eternity  will  certainly 
leave  us  friendless. 

But  these  small  things  are  not  all 
the  cost  connected  with  friendship. 
!  f  w  e  are  tried  and  true  it  may  cost 
us  far  more  than  we  now  think. 
Great  would  have  been  the  cost  to 
Moses  had  God  not  pardoned  Israel. 
Hear  him  plead  for  his  ungrateful 
friends  in  words  that  are  the  most 
unselfish  that  mortal  man  ever  ut- 
tered: "Yet  now,  if  thou  wilt  forgive 
their  sin  ;  and  if  not,  blot  me,  I  pray 
thee,  out  of  the  book  which  thou  hast 
written."  No  wonder  the  Lord  felt 
like  speaking  to  Moses  "face  to  face, 
as  a  man  speaketh  unto  his  friend." 
The  most  beautiful  picture  of  the 
tender  love  of  friend  for  friend  is  that 
of  David  and  Jonathan.  He  loved 
David  "as  his  own  soul"  ami  it  cost 
him  the  throne.  Joseph  was  a  pre- 
server of  the  lives  of  his  unfaithful 
friends  and  it  cost  him  home,  free- 
dom, and  "anguish  of  soul."  Yet  hear 
his  words  as  they  fell  from  forgiving 
lips,  "Be  not  grieved,  nor  angry  with 
yourselves  that  ye  sold  me  hither:  for 
God  did  send  me  before  you  to  pre- 
serve life." 

Friendships  are  fraught  with  eter- * 
rial  destinies.  How  grand  and  sub- 
lime they  are!  Rich  are  the  rewards 
for  true  and  faithful  friendship.  The 
coin  in  which  God  pays  is  a  substance 
not  of  this  world,  ami  as  enduring  as 
all  eternity. 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


263 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  July  7,  1929— Ezek. 
3:4-11;  24:15-18 

THE  STORY  OF  EZEKIEL 

Golden  Text. — As  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the 
death  of  the  wicked ;  hut  that  the 
wicked  turn  from  his  wicked  wav  and 
live.— Ezek.  33:11. 

Ezekiel,  the  Man.--!"./'  Kiel  was  the 
son  of  a  priest  named  Buzi,  and  Eze- 
kiel himself  is  called  "the  priest,"  in 
Ezek.  1  :3,  He  seems  to  have  heen 
taken  captive  about  seven  years  later 
than  King  Jehoiachin.  Daniel  and 
his  three  special  friends  mentioned  in 
the  Book  of  Daniel  were  taken  to 
Babylon  in  the  first  captivity.  Eze- 
kiel was  happily  married  and  lived  in 
his  own  house  and  enjoyed  the  con- 
fidence and  respect  of  his  own  people 
in  the  land  of  their  captivity.  Sec 
Ezek.  8:1;  24:15-18.  His  wife  sud- 
denly died  as  had  been  predicted  by 
Jehovah,  but  the  prophet  continued 
his  teaching  without  any  outward  evi- 
dences of  mourning.  This  was  sym- 
bolical of  the  way  the  people  should 
regard  their  captivity  as  composed 
with  the  enormity  of  the  sin  of  the 
people  of  Judah.  Far  greater  cause 
for  mourning  was  the  sin  of  his  peo- 
ple than  the  loss  of  his  precious  and 
beloved  companion. 

The  respect  with  which  the  elders 
of  Israel  address  the  prophet  is  a 
mark  of  their  regard  for  him,  even 
though  his  messages  seem  stern  and 
harsh,  in  keeping  with  his  character 
as  indicated  in  his  name,  which 
means,  "God  is  strong,"  or  "God  is 
hard."  In  his  sturdiness  of  personal 
dealings  with  those  to  whom  his  mes- 
sages were  sent,  Ezekiel  was  a  mark- 
,ed  contrast  with  Jeremiah,  who  was 
often  moved  to  tears  by  his  sympa- 
thy for  his  people,  or  the  hardness  of 
their  hearts  toward  himself.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  Ezekiel  was 
prophesying  to  the  Jews  of  the  cap- 
tivity in  the  vicinity  of  Babylon  in 
the  land  of  Chaldea,  at  the  same  time 
that  Jeremiah  was  prophesying  to  the 
remnant  of  the  people  who  were  still 
left  in  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the 
character  of  the  message  of  each  is 
strongly  tinged  by  the  surroundings 
in  which  each  found  himself.  Not- 
withstanding the  strong  contrast  be- 
tween the  characters  of  Jeremiah  and 
Ezekiel,  the  messages  they  delivered 
were  so  much  alike  that  they  would 
excite  our  wonder  if  it  were  not  for 
the  fact  that  the  same  Holy  Spirit  in- 
spired both  men.  Both  sternly  de- 
nounced sin.  both  appealed  to  their 
people  to  obey  the  Lord,  both  held 
out  a  bright  hope  for  the  future  of 
those  who  turned  from  their  wicked 
ways  to  obey  the  Lord  their  God.  In 
fact,  this  wonderful  agreement  is  one 


of  the  proofs  of  divine  inspiration. — 
J.  A.  EL 

L  Speaking  with  God's  Words.— ( 1 ) 
God  inspired  the  prophet  Ezekiel  and 
gave  him  the  exact  words  to  speak. 
Many  of  the  messages  were  direct 
quotations  from  the  mouth  of  God. 
Note  the  quotation  of  God's  words  in 
the  commission  given  to  Ezekiel  in 
the  lesson  text  printed  in  this  lesson. 
(2)  God  gave  the  prophet  experiences 
and  visions  and  gave  him  a  message 
thereby  which  was  instructive  to  the 
people  concerning  God's  dealing  in 
both  judgment  and  mercy.  When  the 
prophet  put  his  experiences  and  the 
words  from  God's  lips  into  writing, 
his  very  manner  of  composition  was 
an  inspired  composition.  II  Tim.  3:16. 

The  lesson  for  us  as  messengers  of 
God  to-day  is  a  striking  one.  Note 
the  men  who  preach  largely  by  quo- 
tation from  the  inspired  Book.  How 
much  more  responsibility  it  casts  up- 
on the  hearer  and  how  it  delivers  the 
Speaker  from  responsibility  of  his 
i  u  n  chosen  ideas  and  opinions!  How 
trilling  in  comparison  are  the  speech- 
es of  philosophers  and  seeming  great 
men  of  the  earth  who  speak  out  of 
their  own  reasoning  without  consider- 
ing what  God's  Book  has  said.  Still 
more  vain  are  the  words  of  men  who, 
with  "itching  ears,"  turn  away  their 
cars  from  the  truth  unto  fables  that 
please  the  popular  crowd. 

II.  Speaking  to  the  Rebellious. —  It 
is  not  a  task  which  men  would  appoint 
for  themselves,  or  which  would  find 


A  DAY'S  WORK  IN  THE  LIFE  OF 
JESUS  (Jr.)— Mark  1:21-45 


Topic  for  July  7 


MOTTO 
"His  fainc  spread  abroad. 

PERSONAL  THOUGHT 
Can  we  spend  our  days  in  useful  service 
."or  the  Lord?   Then  let  us  seek  to  do  His 
will  wherever  we  are. 

OUTLINE  STUDY 
[.    A  Sabbath  Day  in  Capernaum. 

1.  Services  in  the  Synagogue. — Mark  I: 

21-28. 

a.  His  doctrines  astonish  the  people. 

b.  Actions  of  the  man  with  the  unclean 

spirit. 

c.  Jesus  casting  out  the  evil  spirit. 

d.  The  people  express  astonishment. 

2.  In  the  home  Oi  Simon  Peter. —  Mark 

1 :29-35. 

a.  Healing  the  mother-in-law  of  Peter. 

b.  Healing  and  casting  out  devils  after 

sunset. 

c.  Rising  before  day  to  pray. 

II.    Others  Seeking  for  Jesus. — Mark  1:36- 
45. 

1.  The  discipies  find  Him  at  prayer. 

2.  Jesus    desires    to    preach    in  other 

towns  also. 

3.  A  leper  seeks  healing. 


many  ofticc  seekers,  if  they  knew 
that  they  are  to  speak  to  a  people 
whose  faces  continually  show  rejec- 
tion and  rebellion  against  the  mes- 
sage. Vet  God  does  call  messengers 
for  just  such  people.  But  when  lk- 
calls  to  such  a  task  He  prepares  the 
messenger  unto  hi~  ta-k  It  require* 
just  what  God  gave  Ezekiel — fearless- 
ness. Timid  and  half-hearted  men 
would  give  up  the  job  before  they 
had  fairly  begun.  But  when  God 
gives  a  man  His  backing,  he  may 
well  be  fearless. 

III.  The  Receptive  Attitude. 
How  important  to  Ezekiel  or  to  anv 
messenger  of  God  is  the  receptive  at- 
titude, if  they  would  be  a  true  vessel 
"sanctified  and  meet  for  the  master's 
use."  "All  my  words  that  I  shall 
'.•peak  unto  thee  receive  in  thine  heart 
and  hear  with  thine  ears."  Even  be- 
fore we  hear  the  word  of  God  there 
must  be  a  willingness  to  receive  all 
that  God  has  to  say  to  us.  How  often 
is  the  message  made  of  none  effect 
to  the  hearer  because  there  has  been 
a  preconceived  notion  as  to  what  the 
person  wanted  God  to  say  and  an  un- 
willingness to  receive  anything  else. 
Thus  men  come  to  the  Bible  search- 
ing for  justification  for  their  doc- 
trines before  they  have  heard  what 
the  testimony  of  the  Word  is.  But  if 
they  come  with  a  willing  heart  to  re- 
ceive whatever  doctrine  God  has,  they 
may  well  search  the  Scripture  because 
God  can  then  reveal  I  lis  will  unto 
them  (Jno.  7:17).  But  our  receptivitj 
must  be  toward  the  Words  of  God 
and  not  toward  the  words  of  men. — 
"All  my  words  receive." — J.  K.  S. 


4.  Jesus  heals  the  leper  and  gives  him 

a  charge. 

5.  The  leper  publishes  his  healing. 

SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 
For  Children. 

1.  Textword.  "Work." 

2.  Memorize  a  Vers*  from  the  Text. 

3.  Tell  about  Jesus'  Preaching. 

•4.    Tell  about  Jesus'  Healing  the  Man  in 
Church  Services. 

5.  Tell  about  the    Healing    of  Peter's 

Mother-in-law. 

6.  Tell  about  Jesus'  Praying. 

For  Others. 

1.    Jesus  Seeking  Seclusion   and  Avoid- 
ing Popularity. 

SEED  THOUGHTS 
'•When  the  golden  evening  gathered  on  the 

shore  of  Galilee, 
When  the  fishing  boats  lay  quiet  by  the  sea, 
Long  ago  the  people  wondered,  tho'  no  sign 

was  in  the  sky. 
For  the  glory  of  the  Lord  was  passing  by. 

"Not  in  robes  of  purple  splendor,  not  in 

silken  softness  shod. 
But    in    raiment    worn   with   travel,  came 

their  God, 

And  the  people  knew  His  presence  by  the 

heart  that  ceased  to  sigh. 
When  the  glorv  of  the  Lord  was  passing 

by." 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


264 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE   PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
A»ron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 


Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Associate  Editori  ....J.  A.  RmbIct,  John  L.  Horst 
Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

J.  S.  Shoemaker,   Pres.,  Dakota,  111. 

I).  1J.  Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 

Henry   Hershey,  Treas.,  Intercourse,  Pa. 

I).   H.   Bender,   Hesston,  Kans. 

Geo.   R.    Brunk,   Denbigh,  Va. 

Allen   B.   Christophel,  Goshen,  Ind. 

S.    P.   Coffman,    Vineland,  Out. 

M.  C.  Cressman,  Kitchener,  Out. 

K,  M.   Detwiler,  Columbiana,  Ohio. 

Simon  Gingerich,  Wayland,  Iowa. 

I,  .  S.   Glick.   Minot,  N.  Dak. 
Olis  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 
J.  Irvin  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa. 

Elmer   B.   Moyer,  Souderton,  Pa. 
f.evi   Mumaw,    Scottdale,  Pa. 

II.  H,  Ramer,  Duchess,  Alberta. 
Paul  N.  Roth,  Portland,  Oreg. 

A.  J.  Steiner,   North  Lima,  Ohio. 
r„  M.  Weaver,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker,  D.  D. 
Troyer,  Otis  N.  Johns,  Henry  Hershey,  Aaron 
Loucks,   Levi  Mumaw. 

Finance  Committee. — Aaron  Loucks,  Henry  Her- 
shey, M.  C.  Cressman,  L.  H.  Weaver,  Elmer  B. 
Moyer. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman,  chair- 
man; D.  H.  Bender,  secretary;  D.  J,  Johns,  A.  I. 
Yoder,  Oscar  Burkholder,  John  H.  Mosemann,  J.  L. 
Stauffer.  

THURSDAY,  JUNE  27,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Sunday  morning,  June  23,  was  the 
date  set  for  the  ordination  of  a  deacon 
at  the  West  Union  congregation  near 
Parnell,  la. 


Bro.  Maurice  Yoder  of  the  faculty 
of  Hesston  College,  is  spending  the 
summer  in  study  at  the  State  Univer- 
sity at  Iowa  City,  la. 


The  regular  quarterly  meeting  of 
the  Eastern  Mennonite  Board  of  Mis- 
sions and  Charities  will  be  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  at  the  East  Chestnut 
Street  Church,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  on 
Monday,  July  8,  at  1  P.  M. 


Bro.  J.  C.  Clemens,  Lansdale,  Pa., 
is  expected  to  conduct  a  series  of 
meetings  at  the  Mennonite  Church  at 
Pond  Bank,  Franklin  Co.,  Pa.,  some 
time    in    August.      The    prayers  of 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

God's  people  are  solicited  in  behalf  of 
this  effort  for  the  salvation  of  the  lost. 


Bro.  and  Sister  Geo.  J.  Lapp,  mis- 
sionaries on  furlough  from  the  India 
Mission,  are  spending  the  summer 
until  General  Conference  with  Sister 
Lapp's  parents,  at  Manheim,  Pa.  Bro. 
Lap])  will  be  in  service  among  Lan- 
caster and  Franconia  Churches  dur- 
ing this  time. 


Back  numbers. — We  have  a  large 
number  of  back  numbers  of  The  Way 
on  hand.  Any  persons  interested  in 
distributing  them  should  write  to  the 
Mennonite  Publishing  House,  stating 
their  desires.  You  will  be  furnished 
any  quantity  that  you  ask  for  while 
they  last. 


A  cablegram  from  Bro.  Harold  S. 
Bender,  who  with  about  a  dozen  oth- 
ers are  making  a  tour  of  Europe,  an- 
nounces the  safe  arrival  of  the  group 
at  South  Hampton,  England,  on  June 
18.  We  hope  to  be  able  to  publish  a 
number  of  messages  from  this  group 
before  their  return  to  America. 


The  "Mission  News  Bulletin,"  pub- 
lished by  our  General  Mission  Board 

*  * 

*  REQUESTS  FOR  PRAYER  * 


*  For  the  work  at  the  Los  Angeles  * 

*  Mission,    that    the    highest    interests  * 

*  of  the  Cause   may  be  served.  * 

*  For  summer  tourists,  that  the  light  * 

*  of   the    Gospel    may    shine    through  * 

*  their    message    and    lives    wherever  * 

*  they  go.  * 

*  For   the    Sunday  school   and   mis-  * 

*  sion    meetings,   to    be    held    with    a  * 

*  number    of    our    congregations    July  * 

*  4.    Also   on   behalf   of   all   Christian  * 

*  professors,    that    they    may    acquit  * 

*  themselves  on  this  day  worthy  of  citi-  * 

*  zens  of  the  Heavenly  Kingdom.  * 

*  * 
****************** 

at  Elkhart,  Ind.,  publishes  the  fol- 
lowing message  from  the  Mennonite 
Hospital  at  La  Junta,  Colo.,  under 
date  of  June  12:  "Business  is  again 
rushing  at  the  Mennonite  Hospital. 
Last  Sunday  we  had  63  patients  at 
the  hospital  and  our  sanitarium  is 
full."  Remember  this  work  in  your 
prayers. 


Those  desiring  to  correspond  with 
I'ro.  C.  F  Derstine  in  connection 
with  the  Christian  Monitor  or  other- 
wise will  please  send  all  mail  accord- 
ing to  the  following  schedule.  In  the 
event  ot  loss  of  these  addresses,  send 
mail  to  Kitchener,  Out.,  and  it  will 
be  forwarded. 

Until  June  28,  Eureka,  111. 


June  27 

Until  July  14,  Creston,  Mont. 

Until  July  9,  Mazeppa,  Alta.,  care  of  Isaac 

Miller.' 
Until  July  21,  Duchess,  Alta. 
Until  July  28,  Calgary,  Alta. 
Until  .Aug.  4,  Carstairs,  Alta. 
Until  Aug.  11.  Tofield,  Alta. 
Until  Aug.  18,  Guernsey,  Sask. 
Until  Aug.  22,  Herbert,  Sask. 
Until  Aug.  25,  Eureka,  111. 
Until  Aug.  29,  Goshen,   Ind.,  Care  General 

Conference. 
From    Sept.    1,   Home  address,  Kitchener, 

Ont. 


Correspondence 


Tangent,  Oreg. 

(Albany  congregation) 

Dear  Readers,  Greetings  in  Jesus' 
Xame  : — Another  conference  has  pass- 
ed into  history.  While  many  vital  is- 
sues were  considered,  a  unanimity  of 
spirit  prevailed.  Many  visitors  were 
present  from  a  distance.  Eli  Hos- 
tettler  of  Wolford,  N.  Dak.,  and  Isaac 
Miller  of  High  River,  Alta.,  contrib- 
uted toward  the  success  of  the  pro- 
gram. One  thing  that  impressed  us 
so  much  was  the  spirit  of  humility, 
so  essential  yet  in  these  days  not  so 
much  in  evidence  as  it  should  be. 

On  Sunday  following  conference. 
Bro.  Miller  spoke  in  the  morning  and 
Bros.  J.  P.  Bontrager  and  Eli  Hos- 
tettler  in  the  evening.  Bro.  B.  spoke 
first  to  the  young  people.  Bro.  H.  de- 
livered a  timely  message  as  a  fitting 
climax  to  the  week's  work.  I  am  sure 
that  we  Avere  profited  and  drawn  clos- 
er to  the  Master. 

Prav  for  the  work  at  this  place. 

June  10,  1929.  G.  R.  Bebb. 


Chambersburg,  Pa. 

(Strasburg  congregation) 
"Oh  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness,  and  for  his 
wonderful  works  to  the  children  of 
men !  For  he  satisfieth  the  longing 
soul,  and  filleth  the  hungry  soul  with 
goodness"  (Psa.  107:8,9). 

We  have  again  had  a  feast  of  good 
things  at  this  place.  On  June  4,  Bro. 
J.  C.  Clemens  of  Lansdale.  Pa.,  came 
into  our  midst  and  broke  to  us  the 
bread  of  life  for  ten  evenings.  He 
preached  with  power  and  the  Spirit 
was  manifested.  As  a  visible  result 
there  were  thirteen  public  confessions, 
besides  several  confessions  in  private 
homes.  Some  of  these  are  young  in 
years,  so  there  is  an  added  responsi- 
bility on  us  as  members  of  the  body 
of  Christ.  May  we  be  a  real  help  and 
example  to  them.  We  are  sad  to  say 
that  there  were  others  who  were  al- 
most persuaded,  but  were  unwilling 
to  make  a  full  surrender.  Prav  that 
they  may  become  willing  to  surren- 
der all  and  be  saved.  We  were  re- 
minded of  our  duty  and  encouraged 
to  go  forth  in  (uxl's  service  with  a 
greater  zeal  and  live  still  closer  to 
our   Lord   and   Master.     The  sinner 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


265 


was  warned  of  the  great  danger  of 
putting  off  this  all-important  work  of 
salvation.  May  the  Lord  bless  Bro. 
Clemens  as  he  goes  forth  in  His  serv- 
ice. 

Pray  for  us  at  this  place,  that  we 
may  be  found  faithful  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord  and  that  we  may  humbly 
discharge  our  duty  whatever  it  may 
be. 

We  invite  all  visiting  brethren  and 
sisters  to  stop  and  worship  with  us. 
Yours  in  Christ's  service, 

Martha  Burkholdcr. 
June  17,  1929. 

Wichita,  Kans. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald,  Greet- 
ings in  Jesus'  Name: — Health  at  pres- 
ent is  good,  for  which  all  are  thank- 
ful. The  past  few  weeks  we  have  had 
a  number  of  visitors.  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter Charles  Shantz  and  daughters 
Fannie  and  Dora  visited  their  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  Walter  Roupp.  Bro.  Reu- 
ben Weaver  and  family  were  with  us 
June  9.   Bro.  Weaver  preached. 

Our  number  has  been  increased  by 
students  returning  from  Hesston  and 
Goshen;  some  who  have  their  home 
here,  and  others  who  are  working 
here. 

In  our  prayer  meetings  we  are 
studying  the  Second  Coming  of 
Christ-  Bro.  Joe  Brunk  is  leader  for 
June.  We  appoint  our  leader  for  a 
month  at  a  time. 

We  held  our  yearly  election  of 
Sunday  school  officers  June  16.  Bro. 
A.  P.  Hartzler,  Supt,  Bro.  Walter 
Roupp,  Sec,  Bro.  Ralph  Lais,  Chor., 
Sister  Goldie  Gingrich,  Libr.,  and 
Cradle  Roll,  Sister  Grace  Shellenber- 
ger,  Cor. 

Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place. 

June  20,  1929.  Cor. 

South  Boston,  Va. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — The  com- 
munion service  at  this  place  was  held 
on  June  2.  Bro.  Clayton  Bergey  of 
Fentress,  Va.,  was  with  us  for  this 
special  meeting.  He  preached  three 
interesting  sermons  while  here. 

We  wish  to  express  our  thanks  to 
the  two  congregations  who  responded 
to  the  request  for  some  unused 
Church  Hymnals  for  this  place.  We 
have  been  well  supplied  and  will  not 
be  in  need  of  any  more  at  present. 

The  ordination  that  was  to  have 
taken  place  here  on  May  26  was  post- 
poned to  a  later  date. 

June  21.  1929.    Cor. 

GOD'S  CLAIM  UPON  OUR  LIVES 


By  Alice  H.  Nisslev 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

What  was  God's  object  in  creating 
the  earth  and  making  it  a  tit  habita- 
tion for  man  to  dwell  in?  To  place 
man  upon  it  and  give  him  the  com- 
forts of  life  and  means  of  making  a 


livelihood.  For  all  these  blessings 
man  gives  so  little  in  return.  God 
from  His  great  heart  of  love  gave  the 
world  a  Savior.  Sin  must  be  con- 
quered. No  one  is  able  to  do  it  but 
God.  Cod's  hatred  for  sin  on  one 
hand,  and  His  love  for  His  creation 
Oil  the  other  hand,  caused  Him  to 
supply  a  remedy.  There  was  only 
one  remedy :  namely,  to  give  His  on- 
ly begotten  Son.  our  Savior,  as  a  ran- 
som for  us  that  we  might  become 
heirs  of  God.  Jesus  became  human 
to  share  in  our  infirmities  and  help 
bear  our  reproach.  When  His  work 
was  finished  on  this  earth,  after  He 
had  suffered  to  the  fullest  extent  and 
triumphed  over  death,  hell,  and  the 
grave,  He  ascended  to  God's  right 
hand  where  He  is  now  our  Interces- 
sor. The  Holy  Spirit  was  sent  as 
our  Comforter  and  Guide  and  God's 
Word  was  given  for  our  instruction 
and  correction.  We  need  to  feed  on 
His  Word  in  order  to  be  strengthen- 
ed in  the  way  of  Life. 

God  the  Father.  God  the  Son,  and 
God  the  Holy  Ghost  have  done  and 
are  doing  their  part.  What  is  man's 
part  in  this  work?  It  remains  for 
him  to  accept,  believe,  live,  and 
spread  the  Gospel  to  others.  We 
have  the  blessed  privilege  of  reading, 
meditating  on.  and  teaching  God's 
Word  to  others.  How  thankful  we 
should  be  that  our  beloved  church 
teaches  the  "all  things!"  Many  poor 
souls  in  this  rush  of  living  are  not  so 
favored.  Helpful  topics  are  chosen 
for  our  Sunday  school  lessons  and 
other  meetings  each  Lord's  Day.  It 
is  our  privilege  to  take  advantage  of 
these. 

What  does  the  Lord  expect  of  us? 
Docs  He  not  wish  us  to  be  more 
reverential  and  more  cautious  lest  we 
grieve  the  Holy  Spirit?  Can  we  be 
classed  among  the  close  Bible  stu- 
dents and  "secret  closet"  Christians? 
As  the  psalmist  do  we  "come  before 
his  presence  with  singing.  .  .  .and  into 
his  courts  with  praise?"  Is  the  time 
allotted  to  us  spent  as  His  time?  Is 
life's  journey  sweetened  by  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Holy  Spirit?  Can  the 
world  not  measure  us  by  our  conver- 
sation? They  know  the  trend  of  our 
thoughts.  Are  we  truly  thankful  that 
we  can  worship  Him  unharmed  and 
unmolested  ? 

What  effect  do  the  different  Bible 
stories  have  on  us  as  we  read  and  re- 
read them?  What  Bible  characters 
are  our  models?  Adam  and  Eve's  ex- 
perience teaches  us  that  we  should 
not  follow  the  lust  of  the  eye.  There 
are  sacrifices  given  to-day  that  are  no 
more  acceptable  than  was  Cain's :  but 
we  believe  that  there  are  also  accept- 
able sacrifices  given  as  was  Abel's. 
Do  we  find  ourselves  in  haste  for 
worldly  pleasures  and  passions,  sell- 
ing our  birthright  as  Esau  did?  Do 


envy  and  malice  so  blindfold  us  that 
we  become  unable  because  of  preju- 
dice to  discern  light  from  w  rong,  and 
through  our  sinning  cau-e  others 
much  suffering?  Do  we  wish  to  haw- 
king Pharaoh's  experience  that 
through  our  stubbornness  and  self- 
will  we  invite  God's  wrath  up"ii  u- 
and  cause  God  to  work  against  us? 
Did  Sanballat  with  his  cunning  craft- 
iness think  he  would  "win  the  day" 
with  Nehemiah? 

The  devil  has  many  devices  but  our 
God  is  all  powerful  and  able  to  over- 
come them  all  if  we  put  our  trust  and 
confidence  in  Him.  King  Saul  had  a 
miserable  existence  because  of  his 
jealous  spirit  and  unrepentant  heart 
and  at  the  end  was  rejected  of  God. 
We  notice  Absalom's  haughty  de- 
meanor toward  his  father  and  how 
subtly  he  dealt  with  the  people  to  try 
to  win  their  applause.  He  did  it  all  to 
his  own  destruction.  We  read  that 
Solomon  with  all  his  wisdom  was  led 
astray  by  silly  women.  We  remem- 
ber that  Naaman.  the  enemies  of  Dan- 
iel and  the  three  Hebrew  children 
were  all  caught  in  their  trap.  King 
Nebuchadnezzar  was  greatly  elated 
because  of  his  success  as  conqueror. 
He  took  the  honor  and  the  prai>e  to 
himself.  God  had  to  punish  him  by 
changing  his  life  to  that  of  a  beast 
until  he  was  willing  to  give  Cod  the 
honor  and  glory.  Belshazzar,  we  find, 
had  some  traits  of  his  father  exempli- 
fied in  his  life.  He  was  found  in  the 
midst  of  a  thousand  of  his  lords, 
drinking  wine  from  the  vessels  of 
gold  and  silver  that  his  father  had 
taken  from  the  house  of  God  at  Jeru- 
salem. As  a  result  of  this  he  saw  Un- 
hand writing  on  the  wall  which  was 
interpreted  by  Daniel,  "Thou  art 
weighed  in  the  balances,  and  art 
found  wanting." 

In  the  New  Testament  we  read  of 
king  Herod's  destroying  every  infant 
because  of  jealousy.  The  rich  man  of 
Luke's  gospel,  who  lifted  up  his  eves 
in  hell,  discovered  his  great  sin  of 
neglect  after  it  was  too  late.  The 
king  who  married  the  wicked  Hero- 
dias  celebrated  his  birthday  by  taking 
the  life  of  John  the  Baptist  Pilate 
placed  himself  between  "two  fires,"  as 
it  were,  pretending  that  he  did  not 
know  which  side  [•>  favor.  He  chose 
the  wrong  side  and  lost  his  soul  be- 
cause, like  Judas  Lcariot.  he  would 
not  repent. 

Does  the  Lord  not  repeat  to  us, 
"Feed  my  lambs."  "Feed  my  sheep," 
and  "Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and 
it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must 
do?"  This  same  work  is  to  be  con- 
tinued by  us  to-day  as  long  as  our 
lives  are  spared  and  time  shall  last, 
and  it  is  to  be  passed  on  from  one 
generation  to  another  until  the  Lord 
shall  come. 

Altoona,  Pa. 


266 


Miscellaneous 


THE  DESERT  SHALL  BLOSSOM 


By  Ursula  Miller 
For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

My  life  was  a  desert: 
The  sun  beat  down  with  heat  intense 
Upon  the  desert's  vast  expanse. 
The  loneliness  was  everywhere, 
And  fear  trod  boldly  here  and  there. 
The  sifting,  shifting  sands,  I  knew 
Were  not  foundation  good  and  true. 
But  ever  from  the  distance  came 
The  whisper  of  a  Holy  Name. 
Above,  the  pale  blue,  star-flecked  sky 
Though  lovely,  failed  to  Satisfy. 
In  the  desert  night  of  moonbeamed  lure 
Walked  terror,  dreadful  to  endure. 
Though  beauty  held  me  day  and  night 
With  dazzling  sun  or  mellowed  light; 
Though  vistas  of  each  dawning  day 
Lent  charm  and  led  me  to  delay 
And  falter,  yet  they  failed  to  win 
Ale  for  the  desert's  place  of  sin. 

But   the   Rose   of    Sharon   blossoms   in  the 
desert ! 

That  whispered  Name  came  nearer  me 
Like  some  dim  haunting  melody. 
And  I,  whom  fear  had  long  embraced, 
Turned  meekly  and  therein  I  placed 
My   hearing,   haunted  heart  content, 
No  desert  beauties  to  lament. 
Since  listening  to  the  Holy  Name 
The  Rose  of  Sharon  I  acclaim. 
The  Rose  blooms  in  the  desert  place 
And  I  go  on  from  grace  to  grace, 
lie  calmed  my  terror,  hushed  my  fear, 
And  bade  sweet  quietness  appear. 
The  Rose  has  changed  the  desert  place, 
With  fragrant  holiness  apace, 
liesston,  Kans. 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  STEWARDSHIP 
IN  ALL 


By  Lizzie  Kreider 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

A  steward  is  one  who  manages  the 
affairs  of  another.  The  ideal  Chris- 
tian life  is  a  life  of  active  steward- 
ship. Jesus  at  one  time  said,  "1  must 
he  about  my  Father's  business." 
Should  we  not  likewise  follow  in  I  lis 
footsteps  and  say  that  we  must  he  a- 
bout  our  Father's  business,  of  which 
we  are  stewards?  The  important 
question  concerning  stewardship  is, 
Is  it  acceptable  to  God?  The  com- 
mand is,  "Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly 
dividing  the  word  of  truth"  (II  Tim. 
2:15).  Not  acceptable  to  man,  to  the 
world,  to  my  own  personal  feelings, 
but  acceptable  unto  God.  "Behold,  to 
obey  is  better  than  sacrifice"  (1  Sam. 
15:22). 

The  P>ihle  everywhere  commands 
obedience  and  condemns  disobedience 
to  God.  They  who  think  that  they 
are  in  favor  with  God  and  at  the 
same  time  disobey  His  command- 
ments, are  deceived,  "But  be  ye  do- 
ers of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only, 
deceiving  your  own  selves"  (J as.  1  : 
22).  While  the  promise  is,  "Hear, 
and  your  soul  shall  live,"  it  is  the 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

kind  of  hearing  that  produces  doing 
that  brings  results.  The  concluding 
parable  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
(Matt.  7:24-27)  reveals  the  fact  that 
our  eternal  destiny  depends  upon  the 
things  which  we  do  or  fail  to  do  in 
this  life. 

In  I  Pet.  4:10  we  read,  "As  every 
man  hath  received  the  gift,  even  so 
minister  the  same  one  to  another,  as 
good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace 
of  God."  "I  beseech  you  therefore, 
brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  that 
ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacri- 
fice, holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which 
is  your  reasonable  service"  (Rom. 
12:1).  It  is  but  reasonable  that  we 
consecrate  ourselves  to  Him  because 
He  gave  Himself  for  us.  The  most 
unreasonable  thing  that  we  can  do  is 
to  withhold  such  service.  Christ  em- 
phasized this  fact  in  the  parable  of 
the  pounds  and  the  talents.  The  un- 
faithful servant  who  hid  his  talents 
or  money  and  refused  to  do  anything 
for  his  Lord  not  only  failed  of  his 
reward  but  was  consigned  to  outer 
darkness.  The  devil  wants  nothing 
more  of  Christian  professors  than 
that  they  do  nothing  for  Christ.  The 
Gospel  standard  is,  "A  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed."  God's 
people  on  earth  are  described  as  a  pe- 
culiar people,  zealous  of  good  Avorks. 

"Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his 
servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye  obey ; 
whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obe- 
dience unto  righteousness"  (Rom.  6: 
16).  Every  child  of  God  is  constrained 
by  a  sense  of  duty  to  discharge  his 
stewardship  to  God  and  to  his  fellow 
men.  To  fear  God  and  keep  His 
commandments  is  declared  to  be  the 
whole  duty  of  man.  Faithful  service, 
unceasing  prayer,  perfect  obedience, 
hiding  self  in  the  cross,  and  worship- 
ing God  in  spirit  and  in  truth  tell  the 
whole  story  of  Christian  stewardship. 

"The  whole  world  lieth  in  wicked- 
ness" (I  Jno.  5:19).  The  Christian  is 
directed  to  travel  on  another  way.  To 
this  end  a  number  of  important  Chris- 
tian principles  are  laid  down  in  the 
Word.  The  child  of  God  recognizes 
them  as  cherished  rules  of  life  and 
not  grievous,  while  the  worldly  mind- 
ed person  feels  himself  restrained  by 
such  teachings  and  to  him  they  ap- 
peal as  restrictions.  Faithfulness  to 
duty  and  freedom  from  sin  cause  the 
child  of  God  to  shine  in  the  image  of 
his  Maker.  Let  us  remember  that 
what  we  believe  is  important  and 
how  we  act  upon  such  belief  is  still 
more  important.  It  is  the  nature  of 
our  stewardship,  the  cause  in  which 
we  are  engaged,  and  the  way  we  go 
about  it  that  determines  the  merits  of 
our  efforts.  Fnergy  may  be  con- 
structive or  destructive,  depending 
upon  how  it  is  spent.  It  is  impossible 
for  us  to  he  other  than  stewards. 
In  every,  walk  in  life  we  are  con- 


June  27 

fronted  with  two  great  wills:  the  will 
of  God  and  the  will  of  Satan.  In  all 
that  we  do  we  conform  to  the  will  of 
one  or  the  other  of  these  two  great 
masters.  In  the  beginning  Adam  and 
Eve  were  God's  stewards.  He  placed 
them  in  the  garden  to  dress  and  care 
for  it  and  told  them  what  to  do  and 
what  not  to  do.  We  all  know  what 
they  did  and  all  down  through  the 
ages  there  have  been  faithful  and  un- 
faithful stewards.  What  kind  of 
stewards  will  you  and  I  be  in  the 
judgment,  where  we  must  all  appear 
to  give  account  of  the  deeds  done  in 
the  body?  "As  we  have  therefore  op- 
portunity, let  us  do  good  unto  all 
men.  especiallv  unto  them  who  are  of 
the  household  of  faith"  (Gal.  6:10). 
Wadsworth,  Ohio. 

SOWING  AND  REAPING 


By  Laverne  Hironimus 

i^or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

There  are  some  passages  in  the 
Word  of  God  that  need  no  other 
proof  than  that  which  we  can  find  in 
our  daily  experiences.  A  man  gave 
out  a  text.  Some  one  instantly  arose 
and  said.  "I  do  not  believe  it."  The 
other  replied,  "Truth  is  truth  wheth- 
er vou  believe  it  or  not  and  a  lie  is  a 
lie  whether  you  believe  it  or  not." 
We  might  as  well  try  to  blot  the  sun 
out  of  the  heavens  as  to  blot  the 
truth  out  of  the  Word  of  God. 

Our  whole  life  is  bounded  and  gov- 
erned by  laws  ordained  and  estab- 
lished by  God.  A  man  reaps  what  he 
sows.  This  is  a  law  that  can  be  ob- 
served and  verified  easily,  whether  we 
regard  sowing  to  the  flesh  or  sowing 
to  the  Spirit."  Behold  the  fowls  of  the 
air!  Behold  the  lilies  of  the  field! 
Learn  from  them  the  answer  to  your 
question.  A  principle  is  found  there. 
God  supplies  the  wants  of  His  crea- 
tures. He  feeds  the  ravens.  He 
clothes  the  lilies.  He  will  feed  with 
His  Spirit  the  spirits  of  His  children. 
The  seed  consists  of  man's  thoughts, 
his  words,  his  actions.  They  pass 
from  him  and  by  and  by  they  spring 
up  and  bear  fruit  and  the  reaping 
time  comes.  Life  is  to  be  regarded 
as  a  seedtime.  "When  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin:  and  sin, 
when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth 
death"  (Jas.  1:15).  Just  as  we  can 
not  reap  a  good  harvest  unless  we 
have  sown  good  seed,  so  we  can  not 
reap  eternal  life  unless  we  have  sown 
to  the  Spirit. 

A  famous  painter  was  well  known 
for  the  careful  way  that  he  went  a- 
bout  his  work.  When  some  one  asked 
him  why  he  took  such  pains,  he  re- 
plied, "Because  1  am  painting  lor 
eternity."  It  is  a  solemn  thing  to 
think  that  the  future  will  be  the  har- 
vest of  the  present,  that  my  condition 
in  mv  dying  hour  may  depend  upon 
my  actions  to-day.   Belief  in  a  future 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


267 


life  and  in  a  coming  judgment  magni- 
fies the  importance  of  the  present. 
An  obscure  man  preached  one  Sun- 
day to  a  few  persons  in  a  Methodist 
chape]  in  the  south  of  England.  A 
boy  of  fifteen  years  of  age  was  in  the 
audience.  He  had  been  driven  into 
the  chapel  by  a  snowstorm.  The  man 
took  as  his  text  the  words,  "Look  un- 
to me,  and  be  ye  saved,  all  the  ends 
of  the  earth."  As  he  continued  to 
speak,  the  light  of  heaven  flashed  into 
that  boy's  heart.  He  went  out  of  the 
chapel  a  saved  boy  and  soon  l>ccame 
known  as  C.  K.  Spurgcon,  the  great 
preacher. 

False  teachers  cross  our  path. 
They  tell  us  that  there  is  no  God,  no 
future  life,  and  no  judgment  to  come. 
The  Bible  tells  us  that  God  will  ren- 
der to  every  man  according  to  his 
deeds.  The  deeds  we  do,  the  words 
we  speak,  the  thoughts  we  harbor, 
are  all  recorded  and  shall  meet  their 
just  reward,  for  God  is  no  respecter 
of  persons.  Sowing  to  the  Spirit  im- 
plies self-denial,  resistance  of  evil, 
obedience  to  the  Spirit,  walking  in 
the  Spirit.  We  sow  to  the  Spirit 
when  we  crucify  the  flesh  with  all  its 
lusts,  when  we  yield  ourselves  to 
Him.  God  is  a  "jealous  God,  visiting 
the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the 
children  unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation"  of  them  that  hate  Him. 
The  idea  that  when  any  one  does  a 
thing  in  the  dark  it  will  not  be 
brought  to  light  is  a  deception.  It  is 
sin  that  drives  people  mad.  It  is  the 
want  of  Christ  that  sinks  people  into 
despair. 

"Sow  a  thought  and  reap  an  act; 
sow  an  act  and  reap  a  habit ;  sow  a 
habit  and  reap  a  character ;  sow  a 
character  and  reap  a  destiny."  Some 
one  has  said  that  many  a  Christian 
spends  half  his  time  trying  to  keep 
down  the  sprouts  of  seed  sown  in  his 
young  days.  It  takes  a  long  time  to 
build  up  a  character,  but  you  can 
blast  it  in  a  single  hour.  If  you  are  a 
slave  to  some  vile  habit,  you  must 
either  slay  that  habit  or  it  will  slay 
you.  Nothing  separates  a  son  from 
his  mother  or  a  man  from  his  wife 
like  sin.  Eternity  depends  upon  your 
choice  of  spiritual  things.  On  the  one 
side  is  Christ,  on  the  other  side  is  the 
world.  Between  them  you  must 
choose.  The  grace  of  God  gives  a 
new  heart  but  not  a  new  body.  The 
worst  enemy  that  ever  crossed  your 
path  is  sin. 

Scalp  Level,  Pa. 


THE  1929  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 
INSTITUTE 


Since  the  summer  of  1926  Young 
People's  Institutes  have  been  snnu- 
allv  held  at  Goshen,  Ind.,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  College  administra- 
tion.   Some  time  during  August  was 


the  usual  time,  and  the  sessions  were 
from  four  to  ten  days  in  length. 
Those  most  directly  interested  in  this 
movement  have  urged  that  the  Young 
People's  Problems  Committee-  of  Gen- 
eral Conference  take  over  and  con- 
tinue their  sponsorship.  This  Com- 
mittee at  its  recent  Annual  Meeting 
approved  tentative  plans  and  arrange- 
ments for  a  four-day  Institute  to  be 
held  during  the  Thursday,  Friday, 
Saturday,  and  Monday  preceding  the 
coming  General  Conference  and  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Conference. 

A  special  Institute  Committee  of 
ten  brethren  representative  of  the 
four  Central  States  Conference  Dis- 
tricts and  of  the  Y.  P.  P.  Committee 
was  appointed  to  work  out  the  pro- 
gram and  further  details  and  to  carry 
them  forward.  All  details  as  to  pro- 
grams, plans,  policies,  and  arrange- 
ments are  being  worked  out  in  con- 
sultation with  the  moderators  of  these 
four  Conferences  and  of  General  Con- 
ference. 

The  Institute  Committee  has  ac- 
cepted the  offer  of  the  Goshen  Col- 
lege administration  to  use  dormito- 
ries, dining  hall,  campus,  and  recita- 
tion room  facilities  for  Institute  use. 
There  will  be  no  school  in  session 
during  this  time. 


BISHOP  ISAAC  SCHMUCKER 


(1810—1893) 
By  J.  S.  Hartzler 
Kor  the  Go*|m*i  iieiald. 

Isaac  Smucker  (variously  spelled, 
Schmucker,  Smucker,  Smoker.  Bro.  S. 
used  the  first  form.),  son  of  Christian 
and  Elizabeth  Smucker.  was  born  in 
Lancaster  County,  Pa..  Sept.  10,  1810. 
He  left  the  place  of  his  birth  when 
quite  a  young  man  and  came  to  Ohio. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-two  he  married 
Sarah  Trover  of  Holmes  County.  O. 

This  young  couple  made  their  home 
in  Wayne  County,  of  the  same  state, 
but  in  1838  they  moved  to  Knox 
County,  Ohio.  The  same  year  he  was 
ordained  to  the  ministry.  He  served 
the  Church  at  that  place  for  three 
years,  then  moved  to  Elkhart  Countv, 
Ind..  and  on  Easter  Sunday.  1842.  lie 
and  preacher  Joseph  MillcY  conducted 
the  first  Amish  Mennonite  service  ev- 
er held  in  Indiana.  Bro.  Smucker 
opened  the  meeting  and  Bro.  Miller 
preached  the  sermon.  The  service 
was  held  in  the  latter's  home.  There 
were  eighteen  charter  members  to 
this  organization.  Now  they  cover  a 
large  part  of  Elkhart  County  and  the 
western  part  of  Lagrange  County 
with  a  goodly  number  of  congrega- 
tions in  surrounding  counties. 

In  1843  Bro.  Smucker  was  ordained 
to  the  office  of  bishop,  in  which  ca- 
pacity he  served  the  Church  for  fifty 
years.    In  March,  1851,  he  and  his 


A  program  is  being  planned  with 
the  age  group  of  approximately  15  to 
27  in  mind.  Those  older  will,  how- 
ever, not  be  de!>arred.  The  Institute 
>s  for  communicant  members  of  the 
Mennonite  Church,  and  for  both  sex- 
es. More  details  as  to  program  will 
be  announced  later.  Suffice  it  to 
mention  that  Bible  and  Mi->ion  -tudv. 
The  Morning  Watch,  Life  Wi>rk 
talks,  Forum  discussion  groups,  Con- 
secration meetings.  Emphasis  on  the 
Church's  distinctive  doctrines  and 
practices,  etc.,  will  have  their  place, 
under  leadership  in  touch  with  the 
present  needs  and  problems  of  this 
age  group,  and  loyal  to  the  Biblical 
and  historical  fundamentals  of  the 
Church's  position. 

Plans  are  being  made  for  an  at- 
tendance of  from  100  to  150  repre- 
sentative of  as  wide  an  area  as  pos- 
sible. Any  one  interested  in  more  de- 
tailed information  as  to  program  or 
arrangements  or  in  attendance  appli- 
cation blanks  should  write  to  Homer 
North.  Nappanee.  Ind.,  or  to  Ernest 
E.  Miller.  Middlebury,  Ind. 

Orie  O.  Miller, 
Chm.  Young  People's  Prob- 
lems Committee. 


family  moved  to  McLean  County,  111. 
Through  his  influence  a  house  was 
built  for  worship,  likely  the  first  Am- 
ish Mennonite  church  house  in  Amer- 
ica. 

But  this  new  country,  now  some  of 
the  best  in  the  United  States,  was 
swampy  and  very  unhealthful.  and 
some  member,  and  frequently  several 
at  the  same  time,  was  sick  almost 
constantly.  In  August.  1852.  they 
moved  back  to  Indiana.  The  writer 
well  remembers,  as  a  small  boy,  plav- 
ing  around  an  old  well  on  his  father's 
farm,  partly  tilled  with  dirt  and 
stones,  near  which  the  house  had 
stood  in  which  Bro.  Smucker  and  his 
family  lived.  This  was  about  two 
miles  southeast  of  what  is  now  known 
as  Topeka.  Ind. 

Bnx  Smucker  organized  the  Maple 
Grove  Congregation.  He  was  an  un- 
tiring worker.  Diversity  of  ideas  and 
schisms  frequently  threatened  the 
welfare  of  the  flock.  Occasionally 
Bro.  Smucker.  in  spite  of  his  efforts 
to  keep  out  of  trouble,  would  himself 
become  involved.  But  he  had  one  re- 
deeming feature.  He  was  a  splendid 
confessor.  When  he  saw  his  mistakes, 
no  one  needed  to  ask  him  to  make  a 
confession.  He  would  do  that  with- 
out being  asked,  and  oftentimes  be- 
fore any  one  had  the  opportunity  to 
ask  it  of  him.  He  usually  wanted  the 
congregation  to  give  expression  in  his 
absence  as  to  whether  he  was  forgiv- 
iContinued  on  page  2o8> 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


268 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  27 


en  or  not.  It  would  be  a  wretchedly 
hard-hearted  brother  that  would  hold 
anything-  against  a  man  like  that. 
The  writer  remembers  one  case:  It 
was  seemingly  a  very  trivial  matter, 
but  Bro.  S.  wanted  to  make  his  con- 
fession, and  wanted  a  vote  taken  as 
to  whether  the  brotherhood  would 
forgive  him.  As  he  was  going  out  the 
door,  the  minister  in  charge  said, 
"All  who  are  willing  to  forgive  Bro. 
Smucker,  please  rise."  He  had  hardly 
closed  the  door  behind  him  until 
nearly  every  one  was  on  his  feet. 
Nor  were  there  any  justifications  in 
his  confessions.  More  of  the  spirit  of 
Bro.  Smucker  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people  would  have  saved  that  congre- 
gation some  sad,  almost  heart-rend- 
ing, experiences  in  the  last  few  years. 

This  brother  was  a  remarkable  man 
in  some  other  respects  also.  With 
not  much  education,  the  father  of 
twelve  children,  and  spending-  much 
time  in  labors  in  surrounding  congre- 
gations, he  always  remained  in  limit- 
ed circumstances.  But  with  all  that 
he  never  allowed  the  needs  of  his 
family  to  keep  him  from  the  work  of 
the  Lord.  He  would  go  a  hundred 
miles  on  horseback,  over  roads  al- 
most impassable  by  any  other  means 
of  travel.  And  whether  the  trip  was 
to  help  settle  some  difficulty,  perform 
a  marriage  ceremony,  or  hold  a  com- 
munion service,  it  was  very  seldom 
that  any  one  gave  him  any  financial 
he]])  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the 
trip  or  for  the  support  of  his  loved 
ones.  But  Bro.  Smucker  never  com- 
plained. 

The  last  few  years  he  seldom  took 
any  large  part  in  the  public  services. 
When  asked  to  preach,  he  would  say, 
"I  have  done  my  preaching.  The 
work  is  left  for  you  younger  men. 
When  you  have  preached  as  long  as 
I  have  some  one  will  take  your  place 
too." 

Bro.  Smucker  was  a  man  that  was 
easily  embarrassed  when  something 
occurred  that  was  a  little  out  of  the 
ordinary.  On  one  occasion  he  was 
asked  to  perforin,  a  marriage  ceremo- 
ny in  the  presence  of  a  hundred  or 
more  invited  guests,  and  came  to  the 
place  with  all  plans  made  as  to  how 
he  would  perform  his  part.  On  ar- 
rival he  was  informed  that  there  were 
two  couples  to  he  married.  At  once 
he  realized  that  he  must  rcplan.  Time 
was  short:  guests  were  present. 
Sould  he  possibly  get  through  with- 
out a  mistake?  The  very  thought  of 
it  made  him  uncomfortable.  When 
the  proper  time  came,  he  asked  the 
two  couples  to  rise,  lie  asked  the 
first'  couple  the  usual  questions  and 
pronounced  them  man  and  wife,  lie 
then  proceeded  to  marry  the  second 
couple  without  asking  them  any  ques- 
tions. When  all  was  over  and  some 
of  the  guests  informed  him  of  his 


mistake,  true  to  his  nature  he  came 
into  the  room  again,  confessed  his 
fault  and  asked  the  contracting  par- 
ties to  promise  the  same  as  the  other 
couple.  They  did;  but  Bro.  Smucker 
apologized  to  the  parties  every  time 
he  saw  them  for  a  year. 

On  Nov.  16,  1893,  at  the  ripe  old 
age  of  eighty-three  years,  two  months, 
and   six  days,   Bro.   Smucker  passed 


on  to  his  reward.  He  often  wished  to 
depart  and  be  with  Christ.  Just  one 
week  before  he  passed  away,  he  at- 
tended the  funeral  of  one  who  had 
long  been  a  member  of  his  congrega- 
tion. He  died  of  lung  trouble  and 
other  complications,  while  sitting  in 
his  chair.  His  wife  had  preceded  him 
in  death  seven  years  before. 
Elkhart,  Ind. 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach  the  WORD:    be   instant  in   season,  out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


THE  CURSE  OF  REJECTING 
CHRIST 


By  L.  J.  Heatwole 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

TEXT :   Lest   I   come  and   smite   the  earth 
with  a  curse. — Mai.  4:6. 

This  is  the  last  sentence  in  the  Old 
Testament  Scriptures.  Following  this 
melancholy,  yet  very  deliberate  decla- 
ration, the  written  word  of  God  at 
this  point  drops  into  a  profound  si- 
lence of  four  hundred  years ;  a  pro- 
longed period  in  which  there  is  no 
longer  a  prophet,  priest,  or  king  to 
mediate  in  open  vision  between  God 
and  men. 

At  such  a  time  it  could  well  be  said 
that  the  Word  of  the  Lord  was  pre- 
cious in  those  days  and  that  every 
man  was  left  to  do  that  which  seemed 
right  in  his  own  eyes.  During  this 
long,  voiceless  period  the  Bible  has 
no  story  to  tell  of  wdiat  may  then 
have  been  the  attitude  of  the  God  of 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob  to  the  Is- 
rael of  past  generations,  other  than 
that  of  turning  a  hidden  and  veiled 
face  with  its  silent  voice  away  from 
a  once  chosen  and  peculiar  people. 

During  these  four  hundred  years 
of  silence  and  gloom  God's  special  fa- 
vors were  withdrawn  from  the  most 
fruitful  land  on  the  face  of  the  earth, 
and  though  only  two  hundred  miles 
long  from  north  to  south,  and  about 
sixty  miles  across  from  east  to  west, 
there  is  no  country  in  the  world  that 
would  have  been  better  fitted  as  the 
starting  place  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
among  men.  but  as  in  the  time  of  the 
antediluvian  period,  the  apostasy  of  a 
once  chosen  people  filled  the  land 
with  violence  and  brought  on  a  con- 
dition when  "Man's  inhumanity  to 
man  made  many  thousands  to  grieve 
and  mourn." 

It  remains  for  Flavins  Josephus  and 
writers  of  secular  history  to  tell  us  of 
the  awful  calamities  that  befell  the 
J-Jebrew   race,  when   God  withdrew 


from  them  the  Shekinah  light  of  His 
presence  and  ever  protecting  care.  It 
was  in  that  mournful  period  of  world 
history  that  the  immaculate  Son  of 
God  came  to  His  own  and  His  own 
would  not  receive  Him.  They  voiced 
their  rejection  most  ingloriously 
when  they  cried:  "Crucify  Him,"  and 
"Let  his  blood  be  on  us  and  our  chil- 
dren." 

Cain,  who  was  responsible  for  the 
first  death  in  the  world,  was  told  that 
the  blood  of  his  brother  cried  from 
the  ground  to  heaven,  and  that  the 
penalty  inflicted  for  the  act  was  that 
he  should  be  a  fugitive  and  vagabond 
among  men  in  the  earth.  So  the 
Jews  for  nearly  two  thousand  years 
have  carried  their  penalty  for  disown- 
ing and  taking  the  life  of  the  Son  of 
God,  as  a  scattered  and  vagabond  na- 
tion throughout  the  world. 

Their  fairest  of  cities.  Jerusalem, 
long  known  as  "The  joy  of  all  the 
earth."  has  for  centuries  been  "trod- 
den down  by  the  Gentiles."  Even  to- 
day it  seems  to  be  the  design  of  the 
Turk  to  crowd  the  Jew  away  from  his 
"wailing  place"  by  the  old  temple 
wall  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Moriah. 
This  is  doubtless  one  of  the  fulfill- 
ments of  prophecy  in  the  visitation  of 
an  awful  curse  upon  an  outcast  na- 
tion. 

Perhaps  no  nation  of  people  in  all 
the  world  has  suffered  as  the  Jews 
suffered,  both  during  the  four  hun- 
dred years  of  Old  Testament  silence 
and  in  the  earlier  years  of  the  Chris- 
tian era.  They  continued  to  struggle 
and  slave  during  the  successive  peri- 
ods of  Persian.  Egyptian,  and  Roman 
rule  and  under  Herod  Epiphanaus 
thousands  of  their  countrymen  were 
trodden  to  death  by  a  great  army  of 
elephants.  According  to  the  story 
that  Josephus  relates  the  Roman  pen- 
alty of  crucifixion  was  visited  upon 
such  a  great  number  of  Jews  that 
space  about  Jerusalem  became  scarce 
for  the  erection  of  crosses.  The  aw- 
ful curse  mentioned  in  our  text  came 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


269 


upon  them,  for  it  was  said,  "Cursed  is 
he  that  hangetli  on  a  tree." 

When  Christ  took  upon  Himself 
the  guilt  and  shame  of  all  mankind, 
no  wonder  the  earth  quaked  in  sym- 
pathy, the  graves  opened  to  release 
their  dead,  and  the  rocks  rent  in  uni- 
son to  the  groans  of  our  suffering 
Lord !  No  wonder  a  great  pall  of 
darkness  fell  over  all  the  earth,  for 
it  was  the  awful  penalty  that  a  cursed 
and  smitten  world's  Redeemer  bore 
for  us  Gentiles  and  all  repenting  Jews, 
when  He  delivered  us  from  the  first 
and  universal  curse  to  have  been  vis- 
ited upon  all  mankind,  as  well  as  from 
the  second  curse  to  have  been  visited 
on  the  Jews  as  a  nation. 

Dale  Enterprise,  Va. 


WEEKLY  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(Continued  from  pane  — ' » 1  ) 

work.  He  states  that  attendance  of 
the  little  ones  has  diminished  some- 
what during  the  cold  weather,  I 
don't  want  you  to  think  that  Bro. 
Shank  does  not  go  to  Carlos  Casares 
during  the  absence  of  Bro.  Lauvers, 
for  he  goes  every  u  eek  and  some- 
times during  the  week. 

Sisters  Snyder,  Hershey,  and  prob- 
ably Sister  Lantz  and  Bro.  and  Sister 
Swartzentruber  are  going  to  Buenos 
Aires  on  business  and  to  he  present 
at  a  series  of  meetings. 

America,  F.  C  O.,  Argentina. 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  WALK 

(Continued  from  page  259) 

to  learn  for  himself.  In  order  that 
we  may  enjoy  happy  relations  one 
with  another  we  need  to  exercise  pa- 
tience. Even  persons  in  the  closest 
ties  of  friendship  sec  life  differently 
and  will  have  occasional  differences 
of  opinion.  Patience  teaches  us  how 
to  live,  not  in  the  absence  of  differ- 
ences, but  in  the  midst  of  them.  We 
need  to  exercise  forbearance  with 
each  other  in  our  home  life,  in  our 
church  life,  and  in  every  activity  and 
relationship  of  life.  The  harvest  may 
be  long  in  ripening.  It  seems  some- 
times that  God  is  holding  us  in  sus- 
pense and  that  the  end  we  seek  will 
never  be  attained.  "Let  us  run  with 
patience  the  race  that  is  set  before 
us."  Patience  is  the  remedy  for  the 
weariness  of  waiting. 

To  enjoy  this  Christian  walk  in  its 
fullnciss  we  must  come  to  the  place  of 
which  the  apostle  James  speaks  when 
he  says.  "Behold,  we  count  them  hap- 
py which  endure."  James  lived  in  the 
days  of  persecution,  hence  endurance 
is  one  of  the  most  natural  words  for 
him  to  use.  He  was  at  the  head  of 
the  church  in  which  the  other  Janus 
had  been  slain,  Peter  imprisoned,  Ste- 


phen stoned  bo  death,  and  others  ex- 
ecuted. Bat  when  persecutions  cease, 
when  the  times  of  quiet  and  rest 
come,  have  the  words  still  a  meaning 
for  us?  Yes,  they  are  just  as  true  as 
ever  now.  Some  one  has  said,  "He 
alone,  who  has  endured,  is  truly  hap- 
py." An  easy  life  does  not  bring  out 
the  powers  of  the  soul.  Such  a  life 
tries  onlv  the  surface;  it  does  not 
>carch  what  is  deeper.  Endurance 
brings  out  the  true  virtues  of  the  soul. 

III.    Its  Goal. 

1.  Christlikeness  of  person 

2.  Immortality  of  the  bixly. 

3.  I  (ekven. 

The  non-Christian  has  nothing  be- 
yond  the  socalled  pleasures  of  this 
world  to  anticipate,  while  God  has 
untold  pleasures  in  store  for  His  chil- 
dren. We  become  partakers  of  the 
Divine  Spirit.  "Beloved,  now  are  we 
the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet 
appear  what  we  shall  be:  but  we 
know  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we 
shall  be  like  him  ;  for  we  shall  see 
him  as  he  is"  (I  John  3:2).  There 
are  other  like  promises,  but  this  one- 
is  sufficient  to  prove  the  statement 
that  we  shall  be  "like  Christ."  We 
have  only  to  take  God  at  His  Word 
and  believe.  We  cannot  fully  under- 
stand it  now,  but  we  have  something 
to  look  forward  to.  To  be  like  Christ 
ought  to  be,  and  1  believe  is,  the  su- 
preme .desire  of  the  Christian  heart. 
We  come  far  short  of  attaining  it  in 
this  world,  but  our  desire  shall  be 
gratified  in  the  next. 

Paul  gives  us  the  chief  thought  of 
immortality  in  I  Cor.  15:54,55:  "So 
when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall 
have  put  on  immortality,  then  shall 
be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is 
written.  Death  is  swallowed  up  in 
victory.  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 
()  grave,  where  is  thy  victory?  The 
sting  of  death  is  sin."  But  Paul  fin- 
ishes up  the  thought  with,  "But 
thanks  be  to  God.  which  giveth  us 
the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ." 

This  blessed  hope  is  the  portion  of 
the  Christian — no  more  trials,  and 
temptations:  no  more  death,  sorrow 
or  crying;  no  more  pain.  There  are 
times  wlun  we  long  to  go.  Where? 
To  heaven. 

"Weary  pilgrim,  heavy  laden. 

Often  tried  for  all  your  worth. 
Would  you  sell  the  joy  of  heaven 

For  the  glittering  things  of  earth  ?" 
This  life  is  a  pilgrimage.  This 
world  is  not  our  home.  Our  citizen- 
ship is  in  heaven.  In  many  a  clime 
there  may  be  heard  the  tramp  of 
weary  pilgrims,  subject  to  heartaches 
and  disappointments,  but  cheered  by 
the  presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  It 
often  causes  a  struggle  to  resist  the 
allurements  of  sin,  but  what  struggle 
will  not  be  gladly  endured  tor  the 
sake  of   Him   who  has  said.  "1  will 


never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee." 
Let  nothing  swerve  us  from  our  de- 
termination to  follow  the  path  of  Je- 
sus as  God  gives  us  light.  Let  God 
have  our  service,  ami  time  and  eter- 
nity will  show  the  wisdom  of  our 
choice. 

But  there  will  come  the  time  when 
our  pilgrimage  will  be  over,  when 
our  last  farewell  will  be  said,  when 
our  hopes  will  brighten  into  a  living 
reality,  and  our  hearts  will  be  filled 
with  unspeakable  joy  as  we  hear  the 
summons,  '  t  ome  up  higher."  What 
a  blessed  hour  that  will  be  when  ill 
the  faithful  will  hear  the  words. 
"Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father!" 
How  glorious  to  meet  around  the 
throne  above  and  join  in  one  continu- 
ous praise  throughout  eternity!  This 
is  the  Christian's  goal.  "Therefore  let 
us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the 
sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  ind 
let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us."  remembering  at  all 

limes,  to 

"Keep  step  with  the  Master,  wherever  you  go 
Though  dark  be  the  pathway,  keep  close  !•> 

your  (iuide: 
While  fues  are  alluring,  and  danger  is  near. 
Wiieii  walking  '-vitii  Jesus,  xou've  nothing  to 
fear. 

"Keep  step  with  the  Master,  wherever  yu 
Through  darkness  and  shadow,  the  way  lie 
will  show, 

The  light  <>f  His  presence  your  path  will 
illume. 

And  make  all  the  desert  a  garden  of  hloom." 
Markham,  Out. 

A  HUNGRY  MAN 


By  S.  B.  Wenger 

For  I  he  Coiiprl  HerklU. 

A  number  of  year-  ago,  in  Peoria, 
Illinois,  a  stout  looking  man  came  to 
me  on  the  street  and  asked  me  for 
money  to  get  his  breakfast.  The  state 
of  Illinois  at  that  time  had  open  sa- 
loons. I  supposed  he  would  go  to  the 
saloon  and  spend  the  money,  so  I  re- 
fused to  give  him  any.  As  he  started 
away.  I  heard  him  mutter  these 
words,  "I'm  as  hungry  as  1  can  be." 
I  watched  him  as  he  walked  up  the 
Street  for  a  distance  of  perhaps  half 
a  block.  He  did  not  stop  to  ask  any 
one  else  for  money,  but  those  words. 
"I'm  as  hungry  as  I  can  be."  kept 
ringing  in  my  ears.  I  had  turned  a 
man  away  hungry.  The  thought  came 
to  me  that  I  should  have  taken  him 
to  a  restaurant  and  paid  for  his 
breakfast.  I  started  after  him  to  do 
so,  but  he  turned  a  corner  before  I 
reached  him  and  I  lost  sight  of  him 

in  the  crowded  street. 

All  these  years  those  words  have 
been  ringing  in  my  ears.  It  was  the 
first  time  I  had  ever  turned  any  one 
away  hungry  and  I  assure  you  that 
it  will  be  the  last  time,  if  it  is  within 
my  power  to  feed  the  hungry.  I  have 
been  asked  for  money  a  number  of 
times  since  by  persons  who  wished  to 


270 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  27 


buy  food  and  I  have  always  taken 
them  to  a  table  and  paid  for  their 
food. 

This  man  looked  like  an  able-bod- 
ied man  and  should  not  have  been  so 
destitute.  I  knew  nothing  of  his  con- 
dition. I  wondered  too  why  he  did 
not  ask  other  people  for  money.  Prob- 
ably by  my  general  appearance  he 
had  confidence  that  I  would  help 
him.  I  betrayed  that  confidence  when 
I  refused  to  give  him  money.  I  wish 
that  I  could  have  had  a  second 
chance,  but  the  opportunity  was  gone. 
It  taught  me  a  lesson  that  I  shall  not 
soon  forget — that  of  trying  to  per- 
form my  duty  while  I  have  opportu- 
nity. 

In  the  mad  rush  for  fame,  fortune, 
and  pleasure,  the  world  is  starving 
for  the  pure  Gospel  of  salvation. 
Through  the  inconsistencies  of  Chris- 
tian professors  they  betray  the  true 
principles  of  Christianity  and  the 
world  loses  confidence  in  the  Chris- 
tian religion.  If  the  light  that  should 
shine  out  from  the  Christian  pro- 
fessor be  turned  into  darkness,  how 
great  is  that  darkness !  No  wonder 
people  are  starving  for  the  Bread  of 
Life. 

South  English,  Iowa. 


A  TORONTO  DEBATE 


Oswald  J.  Smith  of  Toronto  writes 
us  that  a  certain  professor  from  Lon- 
don announced  as  "Eng-land's  leading 
evolutionist"  and  "the  world's  most 
learned  man,"  made  his  appearance  in 
that  city  and  challenged  a  fundamen- 
talist minister  to  debate  evolution. 
The  minister  declined,  whereupon  the 
Toronto  Daily  Star  used  a  heavy 
head  line  to  gloat  over  the  fact  that 
no  one  could  meet  the  professor. 

Mr.  Smith  telegraphed  W.  B.  Riley, 
of  Minneapolis,  to  do  so,  who  con- 
sented, and  wired  the  challenge: — 
"Resolved  that  evolution  is  a  fake  and 
should  no  longer  be  tolerated  in 
schools."  The  professor  accepted  the 
challenge,  but  the  Star  remained  si- 
lent. 

The  debate  was  held  in  Massey 
Mall,  seating  3,400,  with  Mr.  Smith 
acting  as  chairman.  The  hall  was 
filled  to  the  top  gallery.  The  pro- 
fessor took  the  ground  that  evolution 
was  an  inference  and  tried  to  demon- 
strate that  an  inference  was  sufficient. 
Dr.  Riley  proved  that  there  never  had 
been  a  single  incident  of  the  transmu- 
tation of  species,  but  that  the  Bible 
pronouncement  "after  its  kind"  still 
stood,  and  that  evolution  was  nothing 
but  a  theory,  a  supposition,  not 
"knowledge  gained  and  verified"  and 
therefore  anything  hut  a  science. 

When    the    vote    was    taken  more 
than  three-quarters  of  the  people  sup- 
ported Dr.  Riley,  the  audience  spon 
taneously  sang  the  Doxology  and  the 


professor  walked  away  and  has  not 
been  seen  since. 

We  thus  see  that  the  low  tempera- 
ture of  the  Dominion  is  no  more  fa- 
vorable to  pseudo-science  than  the 
warmer  climate  of  our  own  Tennes- 
see and  Arkansas. — Moody  Monthly. 


Transposition   of   Riches  : — For  ye 

know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that,  though  he  was  rich,  yet 
for  your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that 
ye  through  his  poverty  might  be  rich. 
—II  Cor.  8:9. 


Married 


Kreider — Zink.— On  May  18.  1920.  at  the 
home  of  Bro.  Noah  W.  Risser,  the  officiating 
minister,  Bro.  Park  M.  Kreider  anil  Sister 
Anna  D.  Zink  were  united  in  marriage.  May 
the  blessings  of  God  attend  them  through  life. 


Alderfer — Derstlne. — On  June  8,  1929,  Bro. 
Ralph  A.  Alderfer  of  the  Salford  congregation 
and  Sister  Susie  Marie  Derstine  of  the  Souder- 
ton  congregation  ware  united  in  marriage  by 
Bro.  A.  G.  Clemmer,  Franconia,  Pa.  May  God's 
blessings  be  theirs  through  life. 


Kratz — Landis. — Bro.  Elmer  L.  Kratz  of  the 
Franconia  congregation  and  Sister  Ida  S.  Lan- 
dis  of  the  Salford  congregation  were  joined  in 
the  bonds  of  holy  matrimony  on  June  15,  192!), 
by  Bro.  A.  G.  Clemmer,  Franconia,  Pa.  May 
the  blessings  of  God  attend  them  through  life. 


Alderfer— Moyer.— On  June  8,  1929,  Bro. 
Franklin  F.  Alderfer  and  Sister  Hilda  M.  Moy- 
er, both  of  the  Souderton  congregation,  were 
uniled  in  marriage  by  Bro.  A.  G.  Clemmer, 
Franconia,  Pa.  May  the  Holy  Spirit  be  their 
guide  through  life's  journey. 


King — Zook. — Bro.  Samuel  M.  King  of  Hess- 
ton,  Kans.,  and  Sister  Nellie  Zook  of  Garden 
City,  Mo.,  were  united  in  marriage  *at  the  home 
of  the  bride's  mother,  on  June  12,  192!),  Bro. 
W.  E.  Helmuth  officiating.  May  the  blessings 
of  God  accompany  them  through  life. 


Miller— Miller. — On  June  S.  1929,  Bro.  John 
H.  Miller  of  Berlin,  Ohio,  and  Sister  Erina 
.Miller  of  Walnut  ('reek,  Ohio,  were  united  in 
marriage  at  the  home  of  the  officiating  bishop, 
Bro.  .1.  S.  Gerig,  near  Smithville,  Ohio.  May 
(he  Lord  abundantly  bless  them  through  their 
journey  of  life. 


H&ckman — Clemens. — On  June  15,  19129.  Bro. 

Linford  1>.  Ilnekmau  of  the  Souderton  congre- 
gation and  Sister  Ada  A.  Clemens  of  the  Fran- 
conia congregation  were  united  in  marriage  at 

the  home  of  the  officiating  bishop.  Hro.  A.  (!. 
Clemmer,  Franconia,  Pa.  May  the  Holy  Spirit 
guide  them  throughout  their  journey  of  life. 


Hoatetler—  Schmucker.— Qn  June  12,  1929,  at 

lh  home  of  the  bride's  sister,  Mrs.  A.  .1.  Hos- 
teller, Louisville,  Ohio.  Hro.  Oscar  Hosteller 
and  Sister  Delta  Schmucker,  both  of  Louisville. 
Ohio,  were  united  in  marriage,  Hro.  O.  X.  Johns 
officiating.  May  (he  Lord  bless  them  with  many 
happy  days  and  a  Christian  home. 


Obituary 


Knoco. — Mrs.  Paul  Knoeo  died  June  IS,  L929; 
aged  .">7  years  She  is  survived  by  her  father, 
mother,  2  children,  and  several  brothers  and 
sisters.    She   was  a  member  Of  the  Church  of 


God.  Several  years  ago  she  attended  Sunday 
school  at  the  Mennonite  church  at  Pond  Bank, 
Pa.  Funeral  service  were  held  in  the  home, 
conducted  by  Bro.  Harvey  E.  Shank.  Text, 
I  Cor.  1 :16.  Interment  in  the  Mont  Alto  ceme- 
tery. 


Lehman. — Charles  S.  Lehman  was  born  Dec. 
28,  1867  ;  died  at  his  home  near  Chauibersburg, 
Pa.,  June  13,  1921) ;  aged  61  y.  5  m.  25  d.  He 
was  in  his  usual  health  when  he  retired  in  the 
evening,  but  was  soon  stricken  with  a  fatal 
heart  attack.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and 
3  sons  I  Garnet  C,  Carl  R..  and  C.  Lorenl.  also 
1  brother,  Dr.  Edwin  Lehman.  Middletown.  Pa. 
Funeral  services  were  held  at* the  Chauibersburg 
Mennonite  Church  by  J.  Irvin  Lehman  and 
Henry  Anstadt.  Interment  in  adjoining  ceme- 
tery. 


Good. — Alary  Esther  Good  ( nee  Oantz)  was 
born  Dec.  22.  1906;  died  June  12.  192t) ;  aged 
22  y.  6  m.  10  d.  In  tender  years  she  accepted 
Christ  and  was  faithful  till  the  end.  On  Nov. 
29,  1928.  she  was  united  in  marriage  to  Earl 
Good.  On  the  day  of  her  death,  the  horses  with 
which  she  was  working  became  frightened  and 
ran  away,  causing  injuries  from  which  she  died 
at  the  hospital  a  few  hours  later.  Funeral 
services  were  held  from  her  late  home,  near 
Mauheim,  Pa.,  and  at  Rissers  church,  in  charge 
of  Bros.  Xoah  W.  Risser  and  Isaac  Brubaker. 
Text,  Job  17 :11.  Interment  in  Milton  Grove 
cemetery. 


MoyeT. — Titus  L.,  son  of  Ulysses  K.  and  Ella 
M.  Mover,  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co..  Pa.. 
March  27,  1928;  died  May  21.  1929,  after  an 
illness  of  four  weeks  with  pneumonia:  aged 
1  y.  1  m.  24  d.  He  leaves  father,  mother.  3  bro- 
thers, and  3  sisters  (Mrs.  Marvin  Codsliall. 
Lizzie,  Norman,  Ada.  Harold,  and  Ezra).  Fun- 
eral services  were  held  at  the  Towamencin 
church  in  charge  of  Isaac  Kulp  and  ('.  Warren 
Moyer.    Text,  I  Pet.  1  :24.  25. 

There's  another  little  angel 
Singing  with  the  saints  above. 

But  our  sad  hearts  should  not  mourn. 
For  we  know  that  God  is  love. 


Shift'let. — Andrew  C.  Shifflet  was  bom  Oct. 
29,  1859;  died  May  30.  1929;  aged  69  y.  7  m. 
1  d.  Some  years  ago  he  moved  to  Pennsylvania 
from  Virginia.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Menno- 
nite Church.  He  is  survived  by  bis  wife,  who 
lias  been  an  invalid  for  some  years  and  has  lost 
her  power  of  speech,  also  3  daughters.  1  son. 
and  a  number  of  grandchildren.  His  death  came 
as  a  shock  to  his  many  friends.  On  account  of 
the  condition  of  his  wife,  lie  was  unable  to  do 
manual  labor.  He  began  to  work  on  the  day 
of  his  death  and  took  sick,  passing  away  in  a 
short  time.  Funeral  services  were  held  from  the 
home  of  his  son-in-law  and  a:  the  Brethren 
Church.  Palmyra.  Pa.,  bj  Hro.  Xoah  W.  Kis- 
ser and  Frank  Carper.  Interment  in  Stauffers 
cemet  ery. 


Eby. — Sarah  Eby  (nee  Grumbine),  widow 
of  Jonas  Eby.  was  born  Jan.  30.  1S40:  died 
May  IS.  1929;  aged  88  y.  3  m.  IS  d.  She  was 
of  a  kind  and  loving  disposition.  She  will  be 
greatly  missed  in  the  home,  the  Stauffers  Men- 
nonite  Church    of   which   she    was   a  faithful 

member  until  death,  and  iii  the  Community.  Our 

loss  is  her  gain.  She  is  survived  by  2  daught- 
ers (Mrs.  Mury  Howards  and  Mrs.  H.  M. 
Harts,  with  whom  she  made  her  home).  She 
also  leaves  5  grandchildren,  3  great  -grand- 
children. 1  sister,  and  1  brother.  Her  husband 
and  2  sons  preceded  her  in  death.  Funeral 
services  were  held  in  the  home.  Palmyra.  Pa., 

and  in  the  Reformed  Church,  Campbell  town, 

Pa.,  by  Bros.  Xoah  W.  Risser  and  John  W. 
Hess.    Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery. 


Cook.— Jacob  Cook  was  born  June  10.  1SH: 
died  at  his  home.  Woodstock.  Pa..  June  9.  192!); 
aged  Sly.  1 1  m.  23d.    He  is  survived  by  his 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


271 


widow  and  !*  children.  One  Min  died  several 
years  ago.  Ho  is  survived  by  nearly  100  grand- 
children and  great  grandchildren.  On  March  17 
of  this  year.  Bro.  and  Sister  Cook  were  baptised 
in  their  homo  by  Bishop  Burkholder  and  re- 
ceived into  th.-  Mennonite  Church.  They  al  one 
time  held  membership  in  another  church  but 
were  not  satisfied.  BrO.  Cook  had  Worked  for 
Mennonite  people  for  many  years  and  likerl  the 
ways  of  plain  people.  We  believe  that  this  to- 
gether with  the  life  and  prayers  of  a  devoted 
granddaughter  influenced  them  to  unite  with 
ns.  Funeral  services  were  held  in  the  home  by 
Bro.  Harvey  K.  Shank.  Text,  I  i'et.  I  I.  In 
termenl  in  the  cemetery  at  Shippensburg. 


Rhodes. — Solomon  F.  Rhodes  was  born  in 
Rockingham  Co.,  Va.,  Dee.  2,  1848;  died  al  his 
home  near  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  June  4,  1929,  af- 
ter n  lingering  illness  of  over  two  years'  dura- 
tion. His  wife,  Susanna  Heatwole,  preceded 
him  in  death  forty-three  years  ago.  This  union 
was  blessed  with  three  sous  and  three  daugh- 
ters. One  son  preceded  him  in  death.  lit-  was 
later  married  to  It -hecca  Hnrkholder,  who  died 
Aug.  V.\,  1926.  Those  surviving  are  Amos,  of 
Colorado;  Annie  Brunk,  Lyman,  Miss.:  Samuel. 
Ada,  and  Klla,  Harrisonburg,  Vn.  tine  step- 
daughter and  2  sisters  also  survive,    lie  was  a 

life-long  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church.  His 

(pliet,  unassuming  life  shed  abroad  a  testimony 
for  his  Master.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  Weavers  church  by  Bros,  Lewis  Shank,  H. 
B,  Keener,  and  L.  J.  Heatwole,  Text.  I'sa.  IT: 
15,    Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery. 


Shant/. —  Levi  S.  Shantz  was  horn  May  8, 
1841;  died  at  th'  home  of  his  daughter.  Mrs. 
Daniel  Rudy,  Preston,  Out..  May  6,  1929;  aged 
87 y.  11  m.  28d.  He  was  married  to  Lydia  Ro- 
senberger,  who  died  March  28,  1018.  This  un- 
ion was  blessed  with  a  large  family.  There  re- 
main 2  sons,  2  daughters.  38  grandchildren!  and 
4!>  great-grandchildren.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Mennonite  Church.  The  Scripture  Bays, 
"Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord." 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  al  the  A.  M. 
Church  in  charge  of  Orphen  Wismer  and  Man- 
asseh  Mailman.  Interment  in  the  Shanty,  cem- 
etery. 

"One  by  one  th  •  links  are  severed 
From  the  golden  chain  of  love. 

One  by  one  may  each  be  welded 
In  the  Father's  home  above." 


Schinucker.  —  Ada  (Maurer)  Schmucker  was 
bom  near  Maximo.  O.,  Sept.  16,  1888;  died 
al  her  home  near  Louisville.  O..  May  IB,  1!»2!>; 
aged  4(1  y.  Tm.  2!t  d.  On  Dec.  22.  1010,  she  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Elmer  Schinucker.  To 
this  union  were  born  ">  children.  4  sons  and  1 
daughter.  She  leaves  her  husband,  B  children 
(Vernon.  Elden,  Lorin.  L.'omml.  and  Agues  I, 
2  brothers  (Alvin  and  Harvey  Maurer  l.  2  sis 
tors  (Mrs.  H.  D.  Miller.  N.  Canton.  O. :  Mrs. 
Truman  Miller.  VVauseon,  O. ).  besides  many 
other  relatives  and  friends.  Her  parents  pre- 
ceded her  in  death.  She  united  with  the  Men- 
nonite Church  al  the  age  of  fifteen  and  remain- 
ed faithful  till  the  end.  She  was  a  regular  at- 
tendant at  church  and  always  willing  to  lend  a 
helping  hand  in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  Heath 
was  apparently  due  to  apoplexy,  which  cam  • 
upon  her  without  any  warning,  while  she  was 
engaged  in  her  regular  duties  in  the  home 
Funeral  services  were  held  a  I  th.'  Beech  Men- 
nonite Church,  in  charge  of  Bros.  O.  N.  .lohns, 
J.  A.  Liechty,  and  .1.  S.  (Scrig.  Interment  in 
adjoining  cemetery. 


Weaver. — J.  M.  R.  Weaver,  son  of  David  and 
Anna  Weaver,  was  born  at  New  Holland,  Pa., 
Oct.  20,  I860;  died  at  Newton.  Kans..  June  11. 
li>2i>;  aged  TO  y.  im.  12  d.  On  Nov.  4.  1880, 
he  was  married  to  Anna  B.  Miller.  To  this  un- 
ion were  born  'A  sons  and  2  daughters.  One  son 
and  one  daughter  preceded  him  to  the  spirit 
world.  At  the  age  of  ,X2  he  was  converted  and 
united  with  the  Mennonite  Church.  Fiw  years 
later  he  was  ordained   to   the   ministry.  Bro. 


WeaVW  hud  splendid  gifts  as  a  speaker.  He 
wus  somewhat  of  an  emotional  nature  and  us- 
uallv  carried  his  audi -nee  with  him.  lie  wax 
one  of  the  pioneer  evangelists  of  the  Mellllollito 
Church  in  the  west.  Bro.  Weaver  had  dfAcultJ 
at  times  to  fully  adjust  himself  to  mime  of  the 

standards  of  the  church,  yet  in  Ma  Later  rears 

he  became  fully  reconciled  and  was  a  staunch 
defender  of  the  faith  until  culled  home.  His 
lust    illness  wus  of  short  duration,  he  having 

•offered  but  five  days  from  bronchial  pneumonia. 

He  I  save*  to  mourn  his  departure  his  wife,  three 
children,  ten  grandchildren,  one  great  grand- 
child, four  bro  then,  and  two  sisters.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  at  the  house  by  Karl 

Buckwalter.  uml  ut  the  Pennsylvania  Church 

by  I).  II.  Bender  uml  I).  1  >.  Zook.  Text.  I  Cor. 
IS  :.".4. 


I. audi- — Barbara  Ann  Lainlis  (uee  Groff), 
only  child  of  the  lute  Ahrain  and  Catharine 
Groff,   was  horn    Nov.   2.    ls.T.I;   died   Maj  15. 

i!i2!> :  aged  B9 y<  6m.  Lid.  She  was  married  to 
Benjamin  B.  Landia,  who  preceded  her  in  death 

fifteen  yean  ago.  They  were  the  parents  of 
12  children,  f,  of  whom  survive.  After  the  death 
of  her  husband  she  lived  among  her  chihlr-n. 
She  made  her  home  with  her  daughter  I.Mrs. 
L.  K.  Leslie)  at  the  time  of  her  death.  She 
Was  a  uieinb'r  of  the  Stumptown  .Mennonite 
church.  She  is  survived  by  B  children  (Mrs. 
L.  K.  Leslie;  Mrs.  Catharine  Lvans,  Washing- 
Ion,    I).   C.  ;    Mrs.    Alice    lluinmell.  Lancaster, 

Pa. ;  John  ami  Benjamin,  Bareville,  Pa.),  14 

grandchildren,  and  21  great  grandchildren.  She 
was  a  patient  sufferer  and  though  nearly  blind 
for  a  number  of  years,  she  never  complained. 
She  was  a  loving  mother  and  grandmother.  We 
feel  that  she  lived  her  allotted  time  h  re  and 
would  not  wish  her  buck  in  this  sinful  world. 
Funeral  services  were  held  nl  the  home  of  L.  K. 
Leslie,  in  charge  of  Mr.  Nicholas  and  at  the 
(■roffdulc  church  in  charge  of  Bro.  Ahrain  Mar 
tin. 

Sweetly  sleep,  dear  grandmother, 

With  loved  ones  gone  before; 
May  we  all  prepare  to  in  et  you 
<  >n  yonder  peaceful  shore. 

—  By  a  granddaughter. 


(.nod. —  Lewis  (I.    Cood,   son   of  Joseph  ami 

Annie  (Gehman)  Good,  was  born  near  Bow- 
ma  navtlle,  Pa.,  Sept.  8,  1860;  died  June  9,  1928 : 
aged  88 y.  9m.  His  death  cam  -  us  a  shock  to 
the  community.  Be  was  ailing  for  some  time, 
yet  he  was  able  to  attend  services  on  Sunday 

before  he  died.  All  his  life  he  stood  a  pillar  of 

faith.  II  •  was  one  of  the  pioneer  Sunday  school 
workers  in  the  Bow  munsvillo  congregation.  On 
Jan.  2!>.  lSll.'i,  he  was  chosen  the  first  leader  of 
the  school,  which  place  he  tilled   faithfully  for 

eleven  yean.  As  a  gifted  beacher  he  left  his  mi- 
press  on  the  minds  of  all  who  had  the  privilege 
of  associating  with  him.  He  leaves  his  wife 
i  Sarah  Zeilej).  H  children  I  Howard.  Joseph, 
ami  Sadi  ■  Martini.  .'U  grandchildren.  'A  brothers 
and  1  sister  i  Monroe  and  Ezra,  Bowmunsville. 
Pa.;  Harry.  Columbus,  Ohio;  Hetlie  Ann  We- 
ber, BOWmanaviUe,  Pa.).  Three  children  pre- 
ceded him  in  death  l Jennie.  Charles,  and  Anna). 
II  •  lived  a  life  of  usefulness.  He  had  an  open 
heart  and  hand  for  those  in  need.  He  made  his 
home  with  his  son  Howard,  near  Torre  Hill. 
I'll.  Here  with  his  bosom  companion  by  his  side 
he  had  all  the  comforts  that  tender  hands  could 
provide.  Fun.-rul  services  were  held  al  the  Bo w  - 
inunsville  church,  in  charge  of  Bros.  Isaac  tiei- 
glcy  ami  Geo.  Horning.   Texts.  II  Kings  20:  1  ; 

Bed.  12:18,  14;  Rev.  2  HQ. 


Zcigler. — Minnie  Alice  Ziegler  (nee  King) 
was  born  in  Wayne  Co..  Ohio,  Oct,  12.  1881; 
died  May  80,  1929;  aged  4T  y.  T  in.  IS  d.  On 
Dec.  lit,  1!H4.  she  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Amos  J.  Zeigler.  No  children  were  born  to  ibis 
union.  They  opened  th.ur  home  to  a  foster  son, 
John  Frederick  Zeigler.  who  with  father  keen- 
ly feels  the  loss  they  have  sustained  in  the  loss 
of  mother.  Her  parents,  1  brother,  and  1  sister, 
preceded  her  in  death.    She  is  survived  by  ber 


husband.  1  Hon.  4  brothers,  uml  I  -i-ter  i  Kluier 
I  >.  King.  Orrville.  Ohio;  Chnuncoj  King.  Kuh 
tiee.  Flu.:  Mr-.  D.  I'.  King.  Kduin.  and  Solo- 
mon. Orrville,  Ohio),  she  alao  leam  one  un- 
do 1 1 ».  L.  King.  Sterling.  Ohio),  and  many  oth- 
er relative*  and  friends.    Sh<  nfessisl  Christ 

ut  the  uge  of  seventeen  and  unit  d  with  the  i  >ak 
Qrovs  Mennonite  church.  She  a!w  i-«  took  an 
active  part  in  the  work,  supporting  the  mission 
interests  by  her  prayers  and  mean-,  also  h  dp- 
ing  in  the  sewing  circle  work  and  other  Chri«- 
liun  activities  in  the  coiiimiinit > .  She  |,.,--..-.,sl 
a  spirit  of  kindness  and  helpful  ties*  toward  ull 
that  only  radiates  from  th  -  life  of  a  true  and 
devoted  Christian.  She  put  her  trus'  in  <mmI 
and  in  the  hour  of  sorrow  look<-d  to  her  Savior 
uml  was  patiently  resigned  to  His  will.  Fun- 
eral services  were  colnllleti-d  hj   Bros.  .1.  S.  tierig 

ami  David  .McFadd  n.  Text,  Prov.  in  :T.  In- 
ternum! in  the  Oak  tJrove  cemetery. 


Hindu. v.  Su-an  K.  Ilershev,  daughter  of 
the  lute  Jacob  and  Lydia  Lamun.  was  born 
in  Lenman  Place,  r<etvaifter  c,,..  pa..  Mu\  .". 

1846;  died  at  her  holm-  in-ar  Gap,  Pa..  June  11, 

1929;  aged  84  jr.  l  m.  B  d.  On  Jan.  l.  1867,  the 

was  married  to  Kphraiiu  Hershej.  who  is  still 
living.  To  this  union  w  -re  born  T  sons  uml  I 
daughter.  The  youngest  son  i  Aldus  I  preci-dod 
her  in  death.  Those  left  to  DftpOWa  her  departure 
are  t!  sons  uml  1  daughter  lira   I...  Mr-.  John 

Wenger,  Omar  K..  Klum  w..  Jacob  B.  all  of 
Cup.  l'a..  Frank  B..  LeaBMM  Place.  Pa.:  Kph 
raim  K..  Wnod-t  oek.  III.  I.  84  grandchildren. 

great  -grandchild  ren,  4  brothers  (Jacob  Lmnian. 

Em,  Klaiu.  and  Frank  i.  She  was  u  member  of 
the  While  Home  Meiiiionito  church,  but  owing 

to  failing  health  was  not  abb  t,,  attend  services 
for  u  number  of  jours.  During  the  past  winter 
she  contracted  Influenaa  from  which  she  never 

fully  recovered,  but  was  able  to  be  up  until  two 
w  eeks  before  her  deuth  w  hen  coinpl n-.i I  ion-  ■: 
in  which  caused  her  death.  Funeral  nrvieca 
were  held  al  tin-  home  by  Km.  Ann.-  Hoover 
and  at   Hershey  Mennonite  Church  hj    Bros.  c. 

M.  Brackbfll  ami  Abram  Martin.  Intermenl  in 

cametery  adjoining  the  church.  The  following 
poem  grandmother  repealed  several  lim-s  a 
day  during  her  lust  months  on  earth  : 

"lib.  do  not  be  discouraged. 

For  Jesii-  i-  jour  Friend. 
Ho  will  give  j on  grace  to  conquer. 

And  k  -op  you  till  tl  ml." 

— A  granddaughter. 

Kropf. —  David  D.  Kn.pf.  -on  of  D.n  id  and 
Mngdalena  lOesch)  Kropf.  was  born  in  On- 
tario, Can..  Oct.  12.  1867;  died  of  earcbtema 

and    heart    trouble   ut    his    late    bom.'.  Gaiden 

city.  m„..  Jane  !■.  1929;  aged  Tl  j .  T  m.  31  -i. 
He  hid  been  in  failing  health  for  several  y  ars 

ami  after  two  weeks  of  Intense  suffering,  God 

called  him  to  Himself.    In   1867  he  came  with 

his  parents  to  Missouri  when  he  spent  the  real 

of  hi-  life,  on  March  .".  ls-s!t.  In-  was  married 
to  Catharine  Major.  This  union  wus  bleBM  I 
with  S  children.  .'1  sons  and  ,"i  daughters.  He 
leaves  his  wife,  ami  T  chUdien  iFdward  G„ 
Ida  M..  Mrs.  N.  K.  Yoder.  Orvie  D..  Mrs.  Mm 
vin    Vodar,   Marvin   D..  and    Anna    R»).  <  

daughter  died  in  infancy.   He  also  leave-  :; 

grandsons.  1  brother  tC.  J.  Kmpfi.  "  -i-ter- 
(Mra.  D.  J.  Bchrock,  Mr-.  Dan  Herahberger, 
and  Nancy  Hostcttleri.  besides  many  other 
relatives  ami  fri  ■nils.  He  ucivpted  Cliri-t  in 
his  youth  and  United  with  the  A.  M.  Ohureh. 
He  desired  to  depart  this  life  and  go  homo.  Ho 

was  always  intonated  in  tin-  work  of  the  [jord 

and  was  eonccrn.il  about  the  welfare  of  other-, 
especially  of  his  family.  Funeral  ser\  ices  were 
conducted  at  the  home  by  Bro.  I.  (J.  llartzler 
from  Job  14.  and  at  the  Sycamore  drove  church 
by  Br...  L.  .1.  Miller  from  Luke  2:28,  29. 

"Fath  -r  has  gone   where  joys  begin. 
Why  w  ish  him  back  in  a  world  of  sinV 
God  knows  what  is  host  tho'  we  can't  sec. 
So  let  ns  bear  with  patience  whute'er  the  trial 
may  be. 

And  w  -  shall  have  joy  throughout  eternity." 


272 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  27,  1929 


ITEMS  AND  COMMENTS 


The  Chicago  woman  who  killed  her  little 
three-year-old  son  by  firing  at  him  with  a 
gun  supposed  to  be  empty  reminds  us  of  the 
work  of  liberalist  preachers  who  kill  their 
parishioners  with  messages,  supposed  to  be 
the  healing  balm  of  the  Gospel,  but  really 
loaded  with  dumdum  bullets  of  infidelity. 


'Hie  numerous  shootings  in  connection  with 
the  enforcement  of  the  Volstead  law  are  to 
be  deplored.  Our  objections  to  them,  how- 
ever, are  different  from  those  most  usually 
heard.  From  the  standpoint  of  the  non- 
resistant  Christian,  "Thou  shalt  not  kill"  is 
still  in  force;  for  "the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal."  From  the  standpoint 
of  the  man  who  believes  it  his  duty  to  stop 
criminals  from  violating  the  law,  the  men 
charged  with  enforcing  the  Volstead  law 
should  have  the  same  sympathy  and  support 
as  the  men  charged  with  the  enforcement 
of  any  other  law.  The  man  who,  under  ex- 
isting circumstances,  sympathizes  with  the 
moonshiner,  the  bootlegger,  and  the  capitalist 
who  furnish  the  means  for  these  criminals 
to  ply  their  trade  to  the  extent  that  he  finds 
fault  with  the  government  for  attempting  to 
enforce  the  laws  has  a  hard  time  to  prove 
his  claims  to  being  "a  good  citizen."  This  is 
a  time  when  Rom.  13:1-7  should  be  studied 
by  all  Americans. 


bles  arising  from  revolutionary  uprisings,  are 
always  to  be  hailed  as  joyful  news. 

"President  Gil  issued  a  public  statement 
promising  three  things: 

"1.  The  Mexican  government  will  allow 
the  Roman  Catholic  hierarchy  to  designate 
those  priests  who  are  to  register  in  compli- 
ance with  Mexican  laws. 

"2.  Religious  instruction,  while  not  per- 
mitted in  the  schools  (which  is  specified  in 
the  Constitution),  will  be  permitted  in  the 
churches. 

"3.  The  right  is  reserved  to  Mexican 
Catholic  priests  to  apply  for  modification  of 
the  Constitution  in  the  future  which  is  the 
same  right  granted  all  Mexican  citizens." 


"He  is  dead  who  sees  nothing  to  change, 

No  wrong  to  make  right; 
Who  travels  no  new  way  or  strange 

In  search  of  the  light. 

"Who  never  sets  out  for  a  goal 

That  he  sees  from  afar, 
But  contents  his  indifferent  soul 

With  things  as  they  are." 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


One  of  the  most  quieting  bits  of  news  fur- 
nished the  public  recently  is  the  announce- 
ment from  Mexico  to  the  effect  that  the 
long  standing  quarrel  between  the  Catholic 
Church  and  the  Mexican  government  has 
been  brought  to  an  end  through  an  agree- 
ment between  the  contending  parties.  This 
may  or  may  not  be  favorable  to  the  best  in- 
terests of  the  rest  of  the  world,  depending 
upon  what  is  included  in  the  agreement. 
But  the  prospects  of  peace,  with  less  trou- 


Southwestern  Pennsylvania 

The  Lord  willing,  the  annual  Mennonite 
Church  Conference  of  the  Southwestern 
Pennsylvania  District  and  associated  meet- 
ings will  be  held  as  follows: 

Monday,  Aug.  5,  7:00  P.  M.  and  Tues- 
day, Aug.  6,  8:30  A.  M.  District  Mission 
Board  Meeting,  at  the  Mennonite  Church, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

The  other  meetings  will  be  held  at  the 
Mennonite  Church  near  Masontown,  Pa., 
according  to  the  following  schedule: 

Tuesday,  Aug.  6,  2:30  P.  M.,  Associated 


BOOKS  Treating  on  the  SUBJECT  of  PRAYER 


* 
* 
❖ 
* 
❖ 
❖ 
* 


* 
❖ 
* 
❖ 

* 

1 
* 

? 
I 
I 


How  to  Pray 

By  It.  A.  Torrey.  One  of  the  most  help- 
ful volumes  ever  published  on  the  sub- 
ject of  prayer.  Its  circulation  has  extend- 
ed to  all  purls  of  the  world.  Largely  used 
by  evangelists  and  pastors  for  distribution 
in  preparing  for  evangelistic  meetings. 
75,00(1  published  to  dale.  Chapter  titles: 
The  Importance  of  Prayer;  Praying  Unto 
God;  Obeying  and  Praying,;  Praying  in 
the  Name  of  Christ  and  According  to  the 
Will  of  God;  Praying  in  the  Spirit;  Al- 
ways Praying  and  Not  Fainting;  Abiding 
in  Christ;  Praying  with  Thanksgiving; 
Hindrances  to  Prayer;  When  to  Pray: 
The  Need  of  a  General  Revival;  The 

Place  of  Prayer  Before  and  During  Re- 
vivals.   Cloth   $  75 

Paper  binding    25 

Ministry  of  Intercession 

By  Andrew  Murray.  This  is  a  plea 
for  more  prayer.  Read  the  table  of  con- 
tents: The  Lack  of  Prayer;  The  Minis- 
tration of  the  Spirit  of  Prayer;  A  Model 
Of  Intercession;  Because  of  His  Impor- 
tunity; The  Life  Thai  Can  Pray;  Re- 
straining Prayer — Is  It  Sin'.'  Who  Shall 
Deliver  Me?  Will  Thou  Be  Made  Whole? 

The  Secret  of  Effectual  Prayer;  The  Spir- 
it of  Intercession.    lil!ti  pages. 
Net   $  1  25 


Quiet  Talks  on  Prayer 

By  S.  D.  Gordon.  Net   $1  25 

Reality  of  Prayer,  The 

By  Edward  M.  Bounds.  With  the  au- 
thor, prayer  is  no  untried  theory  but  a 
divine  arrangement  designed  for  the  ben- 
efit of  mankind.  In  this  his  latest  work 
he  shows  how  prayer  proves  its  own  au- 
thenticity, so  that  put  to  the  test  in  the 
true  spirit  of  devotion,  it  will  speedily 
reveal  its  living  reality.  156  pages. 
Cloth   $  1  23 

Prayers  for  Little  Ones 

Nearly  forty  pages  of  prayers  for  chil- 
dren. These  are  selected  from  many  sour- 


u 


ces  and  will  be  found  helpful  to  mothers 
who  wish  to  teach  their  children  to  pray. 
Board  cover   $ 


Prevailing  Prayer.    What  Hinders  it? 
By  D.  l..  Moody.  Paper  binding.  $  -"> 


MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE,  SCOTTDALE,  PA. 

*  *  *  *  ❖  ❖  ❖  *  ❖  ❖  ❖  ❖  ❖  ❖  *  ❖  *  *  #  ❖  ♦  •:-*•:••>*•>  *  *  ❖  *       *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  •  *  *  ♦  ♦ 


* 
* 
* 

* 
* 
* 

* 

❖ 
* 


Sewing  Circles  Program.  At  7:00  P.  M. 
the  Sunday  School  Conference  will  begin 
and  continue  all  day,  Wednesday,  Aug.  7. 

Thursday,  Aug.  8,  and  Friday  forenoon, 
Aug.  9,  the  Church  Conference  will  be  in 
session. 

Entire  programs  will  be  sent  on  request. 

Scottdale  is  on  U.  S.  Route  No.  119,  and 
may  be  reached  by  turning  south  on  this 
route  at  Greensburg,  by  those  traveling  the 
Lincoln  Highway,  or  by  turning  North  at 
L'niontown  from  the  National  Highway. 
Masontown  is  about  ten  miles  southwest  of 
Uniontown.  The  Mennonite  Church  may- 
be reached  by  either  one  of  two  different 
routes  from  Uniontown,  via  McClelland- 
town  or  Woodside,  but  since  these  routes 
are  not  numbered,  autoists  should  inquire 
at  Uniontown  for  the  best  road  to  Mason- 
town. 

M.  B.  Miiler,  Secy., 

Grantsville,  Md. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE 


The  Mennonite  General  Conference  is  to 
meet,  if  the  Lord  will,  near  Goshen.  In- 
diana, Aug.  28,  29,  30,  1929.  Other  meet- 
ings to  be  held  in  connection  with  General 
Conference  are  as  follows: 

Mennonite  Publication  Board,  Thursday 
and  Friday,  Aug.  22,  23. 

Fundamentals  Meetings,  Sunday  after- 
noon, Sunday  evening,  and  Monday  after- 
noon, Aug.  25.  26. 

Committee  of  Arrangements  for  General 
Conference,  Monday  and  Tuesday.  Aug.  26 
27. 

Young  People's  Problems'  Committee 
Program,  Monday  evening,  Aug.  26. 

General  S.  S.  Committee  Program,  Tues- 
day afternoon  and  evening,  Aug.  27. 

First  Session  of  General  Conference 
Wednesday  morning.  Aug.  28.  to  continue 
until  the  completion  oi  Conference  work 
probably  closing  Friday  noon,  Aug.  30. 

Committees  who  desire  to  meet  in  con- 
nection with  these  meetings  are  requestec 
to  write  to  Bro.  S.  C.  Voder,  Goshen.  Ind. 
for  an  allottment  of  time  and  place  o 
meeting,  stating  the  length  of  time  de 
sired  for  their  work  and  giving  the  name: 
of  those  who  compose  the  committee. 

N.  E.  Miller,  Secy 


Table  of  Contents 


257 —  Editorial 

258 —  The  Unitarian  Delusion 

259—  The  Christian's  Walk 

260 —  "In  the  Beginning  God"   (  Poem) 
From  Our  Mission  Stations:  Detroit 

Washington,   Tampa,  Knoxville 

261 —  Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 

262—  One  Golden  Sheaf  (Poem) 
The  Worth  of  Friendship 

263 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

164 — Field  Notes 

Requests  for  Prayer 
Ccrrcsoondence 

265 —  God's  Claim  upon  Our  Lives 

266 —  The   Desert  Shall  Blossom  tPoeml 
The  Spirit  of  Stewardship 
Sowing  and  Reaping 

267—  Fifty  Menncn.tc  Lca_erc—  Bishop  Isai 

Schmucker 

268—  The  Curse  of  Rejecting  Christ  (Scr 

mon ) 

269 —  A  Hungry  Man 

270 —  A  Toronto  Debate 
Married 
Obituary 

272— Items  and  Comments 
Announcements,  etc. 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  deicnce  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."  "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace  " 


Vol.  XXII     (gSSjUX/a  SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  JULY  4.  1929  (g&MiSl)  No.  14 


EDITORIAL 

"O  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of 
heaven :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for- 
ever." 

What  is  consecration?  It  is  the 
quality  possessed  by  those  only  who 
have  their  affections,  minds,  wills, 
tongues,  tempers,  hands,  feet,  and 
pocket  books  upon  the  altar  of  the 
Lord.  Such  people  take  literally  the 
command  of  God  through  Paul : 
"Yield  yourselves. . .  .yield  your  mem- 
bers." 

Does  consecration  pay?  Such  ques- 
tions are  secondary  in  importance  in 
the  eyes  of  those  who  are  really  con- 
secrated. Having  given  themselves 
to  God,  "the  love  of  Christ  constrain- 
eth"  them  to  do  their  best  for  Him 
without  thought  of  remuneration. 
But  consecration  does  pay — both  the 
church  that  is  blessed  with  that  kind 
of  members,  and  the  members  who 
are  thus  blessed  of  the  Lord. 

"Does  it  pay?"  is  a  question  that  is 
too  often  prompted  by  selfishness.  It 
should  never  be  used  as  a  substitute 
for,  "Is  it  right?"  When  Saul  of 
Tarsus,  smitten  by  the  power  of  God 
on  the  Damascus  road,  asked,  "Lord, 
what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?"  he 
said  something  that  was  a  thousand 
times  better  than  if  he  had  asked, 
"Lord,  what  wilt  thou  give  me  in  ex- 
change for  sacrificing  a  promising 
earthly  career  and  casting  my  lot 
with  a  despised  people?"  Paul's  first 
question  was  that  of  the  true  convert 
to  God ;  and  his  last  recorded  words, 
"Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
a  crown,"  tell  us  about  the  reward  of 
consecration. 

Yes,  consecration  pays.    Rut  it  is 

not  for  this  cause  that  honest  men  of 
God  are  consecrated.  It  is  a  natural 
result  of  true  conversion  and  spiritual 
enlightenment.  As  for  rewards,  God 
has  a  fashion  of  taking  care  of  that  in 
His  own  way.  God's  blessings  con- 
stitute the  outpouring  of  His  grace. 


We  need  never  to  concern  ourselves 
about  reward,  for  the  lowliest  place 
in  heaven  is  infinitely  better  than 
the  proudest  position  on  earth.  What 
we  need  to  concefn  ourselves  a- 
bout  is,  "How  shall  we  escape  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation?"  In  other 
words,  "What  shall  it  profit  a  man, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul?"  Follow  in  the 
footsteps  of  Jesus,  live  for  the  good 
of  others,  "set  your  affection  on 
things  above,"  live  to  the  glory  of 
God,  and  the  glory  of  God  will  fill 
your  soul  in  eternity. 

"Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation  ; 
but  sin  is  a  reproach  to  any  people." 

Who  sends  us  our  rains?  Some  peo- 
ple would  have  us  believe  that  the 
devil  has  something  to  do  with  this, 
especially  the  storms ;  but  somehow 
we  have  never  been  seriously  im- 
pressed with  that  idea.  In  the  first 
place,  Christ  expressly  says  that  God 
"sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the 
unjust"  (Matt.  5:45).  Elijah  prayed 
for  rain  and  no  rain,  and  God  an- 
swered his  prayers.  Jas.  5:17,18.  The 
idea  that  God  is  the  Ruler  over  heav- 
en and  earth  (weather  included)  suits 
us  a  whole  lot  better  than  the  idea 
that  the  devil  has  charge  of  these 
matters  with  God  interfering  with 
his  plans  in  answer  to  our  prayers. 
We  recognize  in  the  enemy  of  souls 
a  disturber  of  peace,  a  prevaricator, 
and  an  opposer  of  the  work  of  God 
and  His  people ;  and  as  such  he  is 
"the  God  of  this  world" — that  is,  the 
world  of  fallen  creatures.  Hut  we 
recognize  God  as  the  Author  of  all 
blessings  —  blessings  recognized  as 
such,  as  well  as  "blessings  in  dis- 
guise." There  is  blessing  in  hail  and 
storms  as  well  as  in  the  gentle  show- 
ers. If  people  could  but  realize  that 
"all  things  work  together  for  good  to 
them  that  love  God."  it  might  save 
them  from  much  unnecessary  worry 
and  many  unsanctified  criticisms. 
May  we  never  cease  to  "praise  God 
from  whom  all  blessings  flow." 


CHRISTIAN  STANDARDS 


1.    Of  the  Church 

Briefly,  pointedly,  clearly,  and  in 
the  light  of  God's  eternal  Word,  we 
want  to  set  forth  what  we  believe  to 
be  the  more  prominent  among  scrip- 
tural standards  which  should  be 
found  in  every  church.  First  among 
these  is 

The  Standard  of  Faith 

This  is  the  simple  faith,  known  as 
orthodox  Christianity.  It  recognizes 
the  entire  Bible  as  being  given  by  in- 
spiration of  God,  holy  men  speaking 
and  writing  "as  they  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost."  This  standard 
takes  it  as  a  matter  of  course  that 
whatever  is  found  in  the  Bible  is 
true,  should  therefore  be  accepted 
without  question,  and  that  whatever 
is  contrary  to  its  teaching  should  be 
rejected  as  being  false.  It  is  the  sim- 
ple creed  which  another  has  chosen  to 
designate  thus:  "It  is  God's  Word;  I 
believe  it ;  that  settles  it." 

There  are  some  who  reject  this 
standard  on  the  ground  that  it  is  the 
method  that  does  not  fit  the  intelli- 
gent, inquiring  mind.  But  we  insist 
that  the  absolute  standard  of  truth  is 
not  subject  to  further  question  or  de- 
bate, and  that  it  is  an  indication  of 
intelligence  rather  than  of  ignorance 
to  give  established  truth  unquestion- 
ing recognition.  Let  us  illustrate: 
Did  you  ever  hear  any  one  try  to 
vindicate  his  intelligence  by  investi- 
gating the  truth  or  falsity  of  the  story 
of  Washington?  No?  Why  not?  The 
evidences  of  his  existence  and  life 
work  are  so  clearly  established  that 
it  is  a  reflection  on  any  one's  intelli- 
gence to  further  call  this  into  ques- 
tion. More  clearly  established  than 
the  authenticity  of  the  story  of  Wash- 
ington are  the  evidences  of  Christian- 
ity, witnessed  by  men  of  faith  in  all 
generations  of  the  Christian  era,  prov- 
ing beyond  the  shadow  of  reasonable 
doubt  that  the  entire  Bible  is  from 
God,  authentic  and  reliable.  Yet  we 
accept  it.  not  as  a  matter  of  intelli- 


274 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4 


gence.  but  of  faith,  without  which  it 
is  impossible  to  please  God.  Heb. 

11:6. 

The  Standard  of  Life, 

to  be  attained  by  every  child  of  God, 
is  set  forth  in  many  scriptures,  a- 
mong  which  we  might  mention  such 
well  known  references  as  Eph.  4:1-16, 
Tit.  2:11-14,  II  Pet.  3:11-14,  and 
many  others.  As  a  perfect  example, 
Christ  set  the  pattern;  while  the  way 
in  which  imperfect  man  may  pattern 
after  this  perfect  Model  is  abundantly 
illustrated  by  the  lives  of  holy  men 
and  women  as  recorded  in  both  Old 
and  New  Testaments.  God  having 
set  up  the  standard,  may  we  as  His 
people  "walk  in  newness  of  life,"  true 
to  the  admonition,  "walk  as  children 
of  light."  The  standard  of  life  for 
Chnstian  people  is  set  before  us  in 
Scripture  by  both  precept  and  exam- 
ple. This  clearness  in  instructions  as 
to  what  should  be  the  standard  of 
living  on  the  part  of  Christian  people, 
contrasted  with  the  fact  that  "the 
whole  world  lieth  in  wickedness," 
gives  to  the  Bible  doctrine  of 

Nonconformity  to  the  World 
a  logical  basis  and  force. 

:  There  is  no  Bible  doctrine  more 
frequently,  .  widely,  and  forcibly 
taught  in  Scripture  than  this.  That 
the  people  of  God  and  the  people  of 
"this  present  evil  world"  constitute 
two  separate  classes  of  people  whose 
respective  standards  of  living  are  so 
vastly  different  that  the.  former 
should  never  think  of  being  conform- 
ed to  the  ways  of  the  latter  is  evident 
from  both  the  teachings  of  God's 
Word  and  the  record  of  man.  Let  us 
cite  the  testimony  of  a  few  witnesses: 
Christ  says  of  His  disciples,  "They 
are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am 
not  of  the  world." 

Paul,  writing  to  the  Corinthians, 
says,  "Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  to- 
gether with  unbelievers.  ..  .come  out 
from  among  them,  and  be  ye  sepa- 
rate and  touch  not  the  unclean  thing, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will  receive 
you." 

James  cites  that  of  being  "unspot- 
ted from  the  world"  as  being  part  of 
"true  religion." 

John  says  that  "if  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not 
in  him." 

Scores  of  similar  testimonies  might 
be  given.  What  is  more,  these  texts 
are  all  in  perfect  harmony  with  their 
contexts,  while  there  is  not  a  single 
text  found  anywhere  in  the  Bible  that 
holds  up  a  different  standard.  We 
must  go  to  the  world — or  to  world 
allies,  namely  worldly-minded  church 
members — for  opposition.  In  our  daily 
habits,  in  the  kind  of  clothing  worn, 
in  our  business  methods,  in  our  asso- 
ciations, in  our  speech,  in  our  wor- 
ship, in  all  things  pertaining  to  the 
life  of  the  people  of  God,  we  should 


endeavor  to  measure  up  to  this  de- 
scription from  the  pen  of  Peter:  "Ye 
are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal 
priesthood,  an  holy  nation,  a  peculiar 
people;  that  ye  should  shew  forth  the 
praises  of  him  who  hath  called  you 
out  of  darkness  into  his  marvelous 
light." 

The  Standard  of  Peace 

is  set  forth  in  the  language  of  God 
through  Paul  when  he  referred  to 
"the  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all 
understanding."  Christ,  the  Author 
of  the  Gospel  of  Salvation,  is  referred 
to  in-  prophecy  as  "the  Prince  of 
Peace."  When  He  finally  made  His 
appearance  on  earth  the  heavenly 
hosts  gave  us  a  hint  as  to  what 
should  be  the  nature  of  His  King- 
dom when  they  sang,  "Glory  to  God 
in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace, 
good  will  toward  men."  And  when 
this  "Prince  of  Peace"  was  installed 
in  the  office  of  His  ministry,  one  of 
His  first  authoritative  instructions 
was  that  His  people  should  love 
their  enemies  as  well  as  friends.  Be- 
cause His  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world  is  given  as  the  reason  why 
His  servants  do  not  fight.  His  apos- 
tles likewise  maintained  this  stand- 
ard of  peace,  both  in  teaching  and 
life,  recognizing  that  "the  weapons  of 
our 'warfare  are  not  carnal."  Where 
the  Gospel  of  peace  is  obeyed,  strife 
is  banished  from  religious  circles, 
from  the  home,  from  industrial  activ- 
ities, from  the  affairs  of  nations.  The 
Gospel'^  standard  of  peace  is  the  oppo- 
site of  war — individual  or  national. 

The  Standard  of  Obedience 

is  exemplified  in  the  life  of  Christ 
(who  at  the  early  age  of  twelve  was 
about  His  Father's  business)  and 
stated  by  the  mother  of  our  Lord 
when  she  said,  "Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it."  For  further  study 
on  this  .subject,  read  Jno.  14:15;  15: 
14;  Acts  5:29;  II  Thes.  3:6;  I  Jno.  4: 
2-4.  The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  "to 
them  that  obey  him."  When  Christ 
commissioned  His  disciples  to  teach 

"all  nations  to  observe  all  things 

whatsoever"  He  commanded,  He  set 
the  standard  for  obedience  which 
should  be  maintained  in  every  church. 

Church  Extension 

is  amply  provided  for  in  the  Gospel 
of  Christ.  Turning  to  Mark  16:15 
("Preach  the  GOSI'KL  to  every  crea- 
ture") as  the  beginning,  to  Acts  8:4 
("went  everywhere  preaching  the 
WORD")  as  the  way  in  which  the 
work  was  carried  on,  and  to  Rev.  22: 
20  ("Even  so.  come.  Lord  Jesus")  as 
the  end  to  be  attained,  we  have  a 
graphic  word-picture  of  what  church 
extension  promulgated  on  a  whole- 
Gospel  basis  really  means.  The  mes- 
sage consists  of  "all  things  whatso- 
ever" (Matt.  28:19)  our  Lord  com- 
manded.    The   workers    include  the 


entire  membership — that  is,  all  who 
have  the  spirit  of  consecration  and 
are  faithful  witnesses  for  Christ  wher- 
ever they  go.  Our  vision  is  in  the 
direction  of  the  glorious  appearance 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  the  end 
of  the  age.  when  all  the  redeemed  of 
the  Lord  will  be  gathered  together  to 
receive  the  fruits  of  a  righteous  life 
in  the  realms  of  glory. 

Maintaining  Gospel  standards  in 
all  our  churches  is  not  only  pleasing 
to  God  and  spiritually  edifying  to 
His  people,  but  it  insures  best  results 
in  winning  souls  for  the  Kingdom, 
because  the  wisdom  and  therefore 
power  of  God  is  in  them  all. 

Topic  for  next  week :  Christian 
Standards  in  the  Home. 


GOD'S  PRIVILEGES  TO  BOTH 
SAINT  AND  SINNER 


By  Levi  Blauch 

for  the  Gospel  Herald. 

God  in  His  great  mercy  gives  lost 
sinners  the  privilege  of  feeling  the 
power  of  conviction  in  their  souls 
while  sitting  under  the  sound  of  the 
Gospel.  At  other  times  He  gives 
them  the  privilege  in  the  quiet  hours 
of  the  night  of  listening  to  His  still 
small  voice.  At  all  times  He  gives 
them  the  privilege  of  reading  His 
Word  and  by  so  doing  they  can  see 
their  lost,  forlorn  condition,  accept 
the  privilege  of  coming  to  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  find  pardon  for  all  their 
sins.  What  a  blessed  privilege  this 
is  given  out  of  love  by  a  kind  heav- 
enly Father!  "For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlast- 
ing life.  For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the  world  ; 
but  that  the  world  through  him 
might  be  saved"  (Jno.  3:16.17). 

The  pardoned  sinner  may  now  en- 
joy the  privilege  of  being  baptized 
and  received  into  full  fellowship  with 
the  saints  on  earth.  This  indeed  is  a 
great  privilege  for  a  once  lost  sinner 
but  now  a  saved,  redeemed  saint, 
stepping  out  of  a  sinful  life  into  a 
glorious  life  of  righteousness.  Oh.  the 
joy  and  peace  that  such  a  soul  can 
now  enjoy,  being  privileged  to  sit  a- 
mong  the  saints  and  sing  with  them 
the  beautiful  songs  of  Zion  with  a 
different  tone  from  that  with  which 
they  sang  the  popular  songs  with  the 
people  of  the  world!  They  are  now 
privileged  to  partake  of  the  broken 
body  and  shed  blood  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior  Jesus  Christ,  greet  Christian 
friends  with  an  holy  kiss,  and  wash 
the  saints'  feet.  These  are  privileges 
that  all  true  children  of  God  enjoy. 
Cod  also  gives  the  saints  the  privilege 
of  by  H'"s  grace  carrying  out  Matt. 
5:44;  "Br*  1  say  unto  you.  Love  your 
enemies    .  'ess  them  that  curse  you, 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


275 


do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use 
you,  and  persecute  you."  This  nonre- 
sistant  privilege  can  only  be  made  use 
of  through  the  avenue  of  prayer. 

God  in  His  great  wisdom  gives  His 
saints  the  privilege  of  bringing  ev- 
erything to  Him  in  prayer.  Oh,  what 
a  rich  blessing  it  is  that  we,  His  chil- 
dren, can  approach  Him  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  and,  in  faith  believing, 
make  all  our  wants  known  to  Him 
who  has  created  us  and  is  now  taking 
care  of  us!  Prayer  then  is  one  of 
the  most  needed  privileges  God  has 
ever  given  to  men.  There  is  no 
cloud  so  thick,  and  no  storm  so  swift 
but  that  our  prayer  can  ascend  the 
hill  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  behalf 
of  ourselves  and  others,  but  even  our 
enemies.  Matt.  5:44.  In  1  Tim.  3:1-3 
we  are  privileged  to  read  these 
words:  "I  exhort  therefore,  that,  first 
of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  interces- 
sions, and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made 
for  all  men ;  for  kings,  and  for  all 
that  are  in  authority ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all 
godliness  and  honesty."  Oh,  how 
thankful  every  saint  of  God  should 
be  to  the  greatest  of  all  beings, 
namely,  the  great  Jehovah  of  heaven 
and  earth,  for  giving  us  this  privilege 
of  bowing  before  Him  and  praying  in 
behalf  of  the  greatest  men  ruling  the 
kingdoms  of  this  sinful  world! 

Oh,  how  we  should  praise  God  for 
giving  us  the  privilege  of  being  in 
His  kingdom,  which  far  exceeds  in 
pureness,  holiness,  and  righteousness 
the  kingdoms  of  this  world  wherein 
Christ  is  not  found  neither  does  He 
receive  honor!  To  "walk  in  the  light 
as  he  is  in  the  light"  is  another  great 
privilege,  for  then  "we  have  fellow- 
ship one  with  another,  and  the  blood 
of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us 
from  all  sin"  (I  Jno.  1:7). 

Walking  in  the  Spirit  is  also  a 
great  privilege  giving  us  the  assur- 
ance that  we  shall  not  fulfil  the  lusts 
of  the  flesh.  If  we  walk  otherwise 
we  have  no  claim  to  this  promise. 
God,  the  Father,  gives  us  the  privi- 
lege of  having  with  us  the  Holy 
Ghost  as  a  Guide  and  an  abiding 
Comforter.  "Even  the  Spirit  of  truth; 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive,  be- 
cause it  seeth  him  not,  neither  know- 
eth  him :  but  ye  know  him ;  for  he 
dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in 
you"  (Jno.  14:17).  In  vs.  18-21  we 
are  given  the  promise,  "I  will  not 
leave  you  comfortless:  I  will  come  to 
you.  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye  shall 
see  me:  because  I  live,  ye  shall  live 
also.  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that 
I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me, 
and  I  in  you.  He  that  hath  my  com- 
mandments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it 
is  that  loveth  me :  and  he  that  loveth 
me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father,  and 
I  will   love  him,   and  will  manifest 


myself  to  him."  This  is  indeed  a 
great  privilege.  Oh,  how  we  should 
appreciate  it  and  thank  Him  for  it! 

Another  great  privilege  that  we 
should  thank  our  heavenly  Father  for 
is  that  we  have  with  us  the  presence 
of  three  of  the  greatest  and  best 
friends  found  in  heaven  or  on  earth, 
namely,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 
These  three  in  one  are  our  best  abid- 
>ng.  guiding,  and  comforting  friends 
through  this  pilgrimage  here  below, 
and  finally  we  shall  be  privileged  to 
enter  into  the  glory  world  and  be 
forever  blessed  with  all  the  redeemed 
ones  gone  before,  not  only  those  of 
our  families,  but  our  forefathers  and 
all  the  holy  men  of  God  of  whom  we 
read  in  the  Word  of  God.  We  will 
then  have  the  privilege  of  tellowship- 
ing  with  them  throughout  all  eternity. 

What  should  such  a  privilege  mean 
to  us  now?  It  should  mean  this  that 
we  should  put  forth  every  effort  to 
work  out  our  soul's  salvation  and 
that  "with  fear  and  trembling"  (Phil. 
2:12).  When  we  think  of  the  great 
privilege  that  God  the  Father  through 
Christ  the  Son  has  promised  to  us, 
and  that  is  to  gain  an  entrance  into 
the  eternal  world,  Oh,  what  a  joy! 

World  without  end. 
Hour-   without  end, 
Fellowship  without  end, 
Peace  without  end. 

Holiness  without  end, 
Comfort  without  end. 
Pleasure  without  end, 
Protection  without  end. 

Johnstown,  Pa. 


THE  GLORY  AND  BEAUTY  OF 
THE  LORD 


By  Sarah  B.  Leidig 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Who  hath  believed  our  report?  and  to 
whom  is  the  arm  of  the  Lord  revealed? 
For  he  shall  grow  up  before  him  as  a 
tinder  plant,  and  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry 
ground :  he  hath  no  form  nor  comeli- 
ness; and  when  we  shall  see  him,  there 
is  no  beauty  that  we  should  desire  him. 
He  is  despised  and  rejected  of  men;  a 
man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted  with 
grief:  and  we  hid  as  it  were  our  faces 
from  him ;  he  was  despised,  and  we  es- 
teemed him  not.  Surely  he  hath  borne 
our  griefs,  and  carried  our  sorrows:  yet 
we  did  esteem  him  stricken,  smitten  of 
God,  and  afflicted.  But  he  was  wounded 
for  our  transgressions,  he  was  bruised 
for  our  iniquities :  the  chastisement  of 
our  peace  was  upon  him ;  and  with  his 
stripes  we  are  healed  He  was  op- 
pressed, and  he  was  afflicted ;  yet  he 

opened  not  his  mouth  he  made  his 

grave  with  the  wicked,  and  with  the  rich 
in  his  death ;  because  he  had  done  no 
violence,  neither  was  any  deceit  in  his 
mouth."— Isa.  53:1-5;  7,  9. 

How  could  there  be  any  beauty  in 
our  Lord?  The  pressure  of  my  sins 
alone  was  enough  to  bring  the  look 
of  sorrow  on  His  face.  When  we 
consider  that  He  had  to  bear  the  sins 
for  the  whole  world,  do  we  wonder 
that  He  sweat  drops  of  blood?  Can 


we  see  beauty  in  the  crown  of  thorns, 
in  the  cruel  cross  on  which  His  body 
was  nailed?  We  can  see  no  beauty 
in  His  death. 

Our  dear  Savior  did  not  remain  in 
the  embrace  of  death,  but  rose  and 
is  now  at  the  right  hand  of  God. 
Certainly  we  can  see  beauty  in  His 
resurrection.  He  still  loves  us  and 
with  outstretched  arms  desires  us  to 
come  to  Him  and  be  saved.  He  bids 
us  come  to  Him  without  money  and 
without  price.  He  says,  "My  yoke  is 
easy,  and  my  burden  is  light."  He 
invites  us  to  come  and  take  of  the 
water  of  life  freely.  How  thankful 
we  should  be  to  the  Lord  for  what 
He  has  done  and  is  still  willing  to  do 
for  us.  If  we  follow  His  command- 
ments, He  will  give  us  a  new  body 
and  we  shall  be  like  Him.  He  has  a 
white  robe  for  us  and  a  crown  of 
glory.  He  wore  the  crown  of  thorns 
that  we  might  wear  the  crown  of 
glory. 

Lake  Charles,  La. 


WE  BUILD  TOO  LOW 


One  of  the  legends  told  of  St. 
Thomas,  the  patron  saint  of  masons 
and  carpenters,  concerns  a  palace  he 
was  commissioned  to  build  for  Gon- 
doferus,  the  king  of  the  Indes.  It 
was  to  be  the  most  beautiful  palace 
in  the  world.  No  money  was  to  be 
spared  in  its  building  and  Gondoferus 
handed  over  to  St.  Thomas  vast  treas- 
ures he  had  gathered  for  the  palace. 
Having  bade  the  builder  to  begin 
forthwith,  the  King  departed  for  a 
distant  province  of  his  Empire.  After 
two  years  he  returned,  but  though  he 
looked  everywhere  for  his  palace,  it 
was  nowhere  to  be  seen.  The  treas- 
ure had  all  disappeared,  yet  no  timber 
had  been  hewn  nor  had  any  stone 
been  laid  upon  another. 

The  king  was  angry  and  Thomas 
was  flung  into  a  dungeon,  preparatory 
to  being  burned  at  the  stake.  In  the 
meantime  the  king's  brother  died.  At 
the  end  of  four  days  he  appeared  to 
Gondoferus,  warning  him  to  do  no 
harm  to  the  builder.  For  in  a  vision 
he  had  been  led  by  an  angel  into 
heaven  and  had  seen  there  a  palace 
built  of  all  kinds  of  precious  stones. 
As  he  marvelled  at  it,  the  angel  told 
him  it  was  the  palace  built  for  King 
Gondoferus  by  St.  Thomas  with  the 
money  he  had  given  to  the  widows 
and  fatherless,  the  sick  and  the  needy. 

St.  Thomas  was  then  set  free  and 
the  legend  says  the  king  learned  his 
lesson  in  a  divine  architecture  he  had 
never  known  before.  "They  build  too 
low  who  build  beneath  the  skies." 


God  expects  us  as  ministers  to 
maintain  and  to  promulgate  the 
standards  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ, 
that  the  coming  generations  may  be 
blessed. — S.  F.  Coffman. 


276 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4 


Preacher's  Page 


THE  SUCCESSFUL  PREACHER 


It  is  not  strange  that  in  discussing 
the  successful  preacher,  we  should 
choose  St.  Paul  as  our  example.  Oth- 
ers have  been  eminently  successful, 
he  was  the  most  successful. 

It  was  important  that  a  religious 
life,  so  eventful,  should  have  a  good 
start.  Paul's  was  a  regular  old-fash- 
ioned, "knockdown"  conversion.  Not 
a  "knockdown"  of  the  auction-block 
variety,  at  a  reduced  price,  either. 
That  he  was  later  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  is  without  question.  This 
is  the  spiritual  equipment  for  a  suc- 
cessful ministry.  Other  things  may 
aid  or  hinder,  but  two  definite  works 
of  grace  are  essential. 

ACTIVITY 

Paul,  already  a  man  of  intense  ac- 
tivity, was  doubly  so  after  meeting 
Christ.  It  is  needless  to  say  that 
alert  activity  is  needful  in  a  preacher. 
Not  the  apparent  activity  of  mere 
noise  and  bustle,  but  a  constant,  sys- 
tematic, and  steady  activity.  "The 
man  is  a  drone  and  will  never  make  a 
bee,"  remarked  a  religious  leader  of  a 
prospective  minister.  Paul's  three 
missionary  journeys  testify  to  his 
continued  zeal. 

But  unabated  zeal  alone  is  not  con- 
ducive to  growth  in  spirituality.  That 
zeal  must  be  hindered,  antagonized, 
and  for  a  time,  checked  by  a  long 
sentence  "in  jail"  in  order  for  its 
deepest  fruition. 

That  jail  at  Caesarea  might  have 
been  Paul's  tomb,  so  far  as  future 
success  was  concerned.  Denied  op- 
portunity to  preach  to  the  people,  he 
might  have  paced  his  cell,  or  craned 
his  neck  looking  through  the  bars. 
But  did  he?  Not  at  all.  Knowing  the 
need  of  quiet  and  retirement  for  study 
and  writing,  he  quickly  seized  the  oc- 
casion and  used  his  pen  instead  of  his 
tongue.  Which,  with  the  Apostle, 
was  the  mightier?  We  possibly  owe 
more  to  Paul's  incarceration,  'for  his 
Epistles,  than  to  any  other  natural 
cause. 

PRAYER 

This  man,  who  so  powerfully  im- 
pressed the  world,  was  a  man  of 
ceaseless  prayer.  It  was  second  na- 
ture to  him  to  exhort  his  followers  to 
"pfay  without  ceasing."  He  turned 
things  upside  down  in  a  spiritual 
sense  through  prevailing  prayer.  Nor 
was  this  a  sporadic  habit  with  him. 
Regardless  of  hindrances  he  WOULD 
pray.  Whether  in  jail  or  free, 
whether  busy  or  otherwise,  prayer 
was  the  breath  of  his  life.  No  min- 
istry will  be  fruitful  without  this. 
However  important  and  urgent  the 
work  or  duly,  if  it  makes  inroads  on 


prayer,  to  that  extent  the  revival 
stops.  A  great  evangelist  once  said 
no  person,  not  even  his  own  mother, 
could  rob  him  of  one  hour  with  the 
Lord  just  previous  to  his  entering 
the  pulpit  to  preach.  That  was  God's 
hour.  His  morning  devotions,  and 
possibly  a  season  at  midday,  only  in- 
tensified his  yearning  for  the  hour  be- 
fore preaching. 

Ceaseless  prayer  created  an  intense 
love  in  Paul's  heart  for  saint  and  sin- 
ner. They  were  his  joy  and  crown. 
It  caused  him  to  subordinate  his  vast 
learning  to  the  one  purpose  of  saving 
souls. 

SOUL-WINNING 

Paul's  success,  again,  was  measured 
by  God's  not  man's  standard.  That 
preacher  is  a  success,  however  ob- 
scure his  station,  who  wins  souls. 
And  he  is  unsuccessful,  however  pop- 
ular, if  he  wins  no  souls.  "By  their 
fruits  ye  shall  know  them." 

None  was  more  watchful  for  heresy 
and  wrong  practice  than  the  Apostle. 
He  was  not  hunting  heresy;  he  was 
hunting  souls,  but  he  could  bag  a 
"buzzard"  while  looking  for  "quail," 
if  the  unclean  bird  crossed  his  path. 

We  must  interpret  Paul  for  our 
own  generation,  not  for  his  alone. 
The  successful  preacher  of  to-day 
must  have  qualities  like,  if  not  quan- 
tities similar  to,  his.  He  too  will  be 
holy  and  humble ;  energetic  and  op- 
posed ;  wise  and  simple  ;  obscure  and 
SUCCESSFUL.  He  will  accommo- 
date his  every  thought,  ambition,  and 
power  to  that  one  purpose  of  saving 
souls.  Like  the  Apostle,  he  will  sub- 
mit himself  to,  and  work  in  harmony 
with,  his  Christian  brethren.  His  love 
will  be  such,  that  though  he  cannot 
write  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  First 
Corinthians,  he  can  live  there.  He 
too  will  pray  exceedingly,  and,  in  a 
proper  sense,  have  the  "care  of  all  the 
churches."  A  careful  discipline,  which, 
like  charity,  will  begin  with  himself 
and  his  own  home,  and  will  extend  to 
every  member  of  his  flock. 

COMPROMISE 

The  successful  preacher  is  no  com- 
promiser. Like  Moses,  he  will  not 
leave  a  hoof  behind,  lie  will  not  only 
preach  all  the  truths  of  the  Bible,  but 
he  will  preaeh  them  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  bear  most  directly  upon  his 
hearers.  No  skyrocket  sermons  with 
him.  A  constant  trimming  of  his 
vineyard  is  necessary  if  it  bear  fruit. 
The  field-preacher  has  much  work 
with  raw  material,  and  he  will,  if 
wise,  adjust  his  messages  not  only  to 
the  needs  of  the  people,  but  also  to 
their  capacity  to  receive  and  assimi- 
late. It  would  be  easier  at  times  for 
him  to  "stir  up  more  snakes  than  he 
could  kill,"  but  this  is  not  the  suc- 
cessful way.  At  times  a  little  patient 
waiting    will    accomplish    more  than 


the  most  hurried  effort.  His  aim  is 
to  present  every  man  perfect,  but  the 
accomplishment  of  that  aim  requires 
more  or  less  time  and  patience. 

It  was  St.  Paul  who  used  the  ex- 
pression:  "Making  shipwreck  of 
faith."  Who  could  use  it  more  fa- 
miliarly than  he?  He  had  suffered 
shipwreck  himself.  He  does  not  tell 
us  whether  he  swam,  or  floated  to 
shore  on  a  board.  What  matters? 
He  got  to  shore  and  that  is  sufficient 
for  the  world.  But  the  vivid  scene 
was  impressed  ineffaceably  upon  the 
Apostle's  memory.  When  he  saw 
souls  and  churches  which  he  had  suc- 
cessfully won  to  Christ,  torn  asunder 
by  temptation  and  sin,  it  reminded 
him  anew  of  his  shipwreck  experi- 
ence. But  when  Paul  prayed  the 
dark,  ominous  Euroclydon  through, 
his  faith  included  all  the  details  and 
the  aftermath,  also.  None  of  these 
things  moved  him.  It  was  a  glance 
at  Christ,  or  the  sight  of  a  poor,  lost 
soul  that  "moved"  Paul. 

The  Apostle  is  an  excellent  exam- 
ple of  a  successful  preacher,  but  he 
does  not  monopolize  the  calling.  Oth- 
ers may  be  successful.  If  the  reader 
is  willing  to  conform  to  Paul's  holy 
life,  imitate  his  zeal,  emulate  his  wis- 
dom, and  exercise  his  unfaltering 
faith,  he  too  will  be  successful.  Paul 
wrote  the  Corinthians :  "Be  ye  follow- 
ers of  me,  even  as  I  also  am  of 
Christ." 

—J.  W.  H..  in  "Burning  Bush." 

IS  THE  CHUCH  GUILTY  OF 
SACRILEGE? 


What  is  sacrilege?  Profaning  sa- 
cred things.  And  would  not  "making 
a  play  of  sacred  things  be  included 
in  the  above?" 

At  one  time  the  churches  were 
strongly  opposed  to  entertainments 
in  every  shape  and  form.  But,  as 
time  went  on.  they  commenced  to  let 
up  a  little  at  a  time  until  Sunday 
school  and  church  entertainments  are 
quite  the  regular  thing,  and  a  part  of 
many  churches  plans  and  programs. 
The  publishers  furnish  all  needed 
material,  etc.,  and  they  have  been  ac- 
cepted as  a  matter  of  fact. 

The  motive  behind  their  introduc- 
tion seems  to  have  been  to  interest 
the  children  ami  train  them  for  pub- 
lic speaking,  etc.  The  primary  form 
was  a  few  recitations  and  songs,  i.  e., 
the  particular  event  they  were  cele- 
brating. But  as  time  goes  on  more 
and  more  varied  forms  of  entertain- 
ment are  introduced  until  the  pulpit 
platform  becomes  a  stage  for  a  drama 
or  a  miniature  play.  Bible  scenes  are 
often  depicted  as  a  play  and  slowly 
have  their  saeredness  undermined. 
The  moment  that  anything  is  made  a 
play,  that  moment  its  influence  ceas- 
es. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


277 


There  is  another  side  to  this  ques- 
tion. It  is  training  the  children  for 
the  stage  and  cultivating  an  appetite 
for  the  theatre.  A  miniature  play  in 
the  church,  what  harm  is  there  in  at- 
tending a  real  show?  And  away  they 
go  to  the  theatre :  So  more  and  more 
play  is  introduced  to  try  to  hold  the 
crowd. 

The  church's  only  hold  is  the  Gos- 
pel!  If  she  cannot  hold  the  crowd 
with  that,  her  case  is  hopeless!  The 
world  has  hcen  studying,  playing  for 
thousands  of  years  and  the  church 
cannot  compete  with  her. 

Let  us  turn  the  pages  of  history 
back  a  few  centuries  and  notice  how 
we  are  duplicating  our  forefathers. 

About  the  year  1100  commenced  in 
England  the  so-called  miracle  and 
mystery  plays,  both  called  miracle. 
They  moved  in  a  cycle  of  a  number 
of  plays  covering  Bible  scenes. 

At  first  the  actors  were  priests  and 
they  presented  the  scenes  as  they  act- 
ually took  place.  But  popularity  in- 
creased and  so  the  laity  took  up  the 
work. 

The  Bible  scenes  proved  too  tame 
after  a  time  and  so  a  little  humor 
was  introduced,  in  allotting  the  vari- 
ous plays  to  trade  guilds;  as  butchers 
presenting  the  Crucifixion. 

In  their  prime  about  1500,  they 
were  acted  on  a  two  story  moving 
platform.  The  upper  story  was  the 
stage.  The  lower  for  dressing.  The 
entrance  to  the  lower  was  a  terrible 
pair  of  dragonlike  jaws,  painted  red 
and  called  Hell  Mouth.  From  it  dev- 
ils leaped  to  tempt  men  and  returned 
with  some  wicked  soul.  They  would 
torture  it  and  make  it  roar  with  pain 
as  smoke  poured  from  the  jaws. 

Thus  we  see  the  effect  of  making  a 
play  of  the  things  of  God.  Respect  is 
lost,  the  stern  realities  of  death,  hell, 
and  the  judgment  become  a  joke  and 
preaching  becomes  ineffective  to  win 
the  masses. 

As  long  as  men  at  large  bad  re- 
spect for  sacred  things,  it  had  an  in- 
fluence on  their  lives ;  but  when  re- 
spect is  gone,  the  case  is  hopeless. 

The  question  is  fired  back:  "What 
have  you  to  offer?"  "Who  are  you 
that  you  should  kick  up  a  rumpus?" 
"What  have  you  done?" 

The  reformer  in  all  ages  had  to 
face  the  butt  and  ridicule,  if  not 
worse,  of  existing  organizations  and 
often  went  down  to  defeat  and  death 
in  support  of  a  principle.  We  are 
nothing  much,  simply  a  Lot  with  a 
soul  perplexed  and  sorrow  torn  over 
the  shame  and  sin  of  the  religion-; 
Sodom  among  which  we  dwell,  and 
with  a  sincere  desire  that  our  con- 
scientious weak  voice  may  be  heard 
by  at  least  a  few  who  along  with  our- 
selves may  be  called  out  before  the 
avalanche  sweeps  all  away. — S.  B. 
Litt  in  "Gospel  Herald  and  Saturday 
Evening  Call." 


THE  UPPER  ROOM,  OR  THE 
SUPPER  ROOM 


Question  Drawer 


The  early  Christians  prayed  in  the 
upper  room ;  the  twentieth  century 
Church  cooks  in  the  supper  room. 
To-day  the  supper  room  has  taken 
the  place  of  prayer,  and  feasting  the 
place  of  fasting.  There  are  more  full 
stomachs  in  the  Church  than  there 
are  bended  knees  and  broken  hearts. 
There  is  more  fire  in  the  range  in  the 
Kitchen  than  there  is  in  the  church 
pulpits.  When  you  build  a  fire  in  the 
church  kitchen,  it  often,  if  not  alto- 
gether, puts  out  the  fire  in  the  pulpit. 
Ice  cream  chills  the  fervor  of  spiritual 
life.  When  the  church  starts  stirring 
ice  cream,  it  stops  stirring  the  devil. 

The  early  Christians  were  not 
cooking  in  the  supper  room  the  day 
the  Holy  Ghost  came,  but  they  were 
'praying  in  the  upper  room !  They 
were  not  waiting  on  tables,  they  were 
waiting  on  God.  They  were  not 
waiting  for  the  fire  from  the  stove, 
but  for  the  fire  from  above. 

They  were  detained  by  the  com- 
mand of  God,  and  not  entertained  by 
the  cunning  men.  They  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  not  stuffed 
with  stew  or  roast. 

Oh,  I  would  like  the  cooking  squad 
put  out,  and  the  praying  band  put  in. 
Less  ham  and  sham  and  more  heav- 
en. Less  pie  and  more  piety.  Less 
use  of  the  cook  book,  and  more  use 
(<f  the  old  Book.  Put  out  the  fire  in 
the  church  kitchen  and  build  it  on 
the  altar. 

More  love  and  more  life.  Fewer 
dinners  and  get  after  sinners.  Let 
us  have  a  church  full  of  waiters  on 
God,  a  church  full  of  servers,  serving 
God  and  waiting  for  His  Son  from 
heaven. — Missionary  Review  of  the 
World. 


WHY  THE  CHURCH  IS  WEAK 
TO-DAY 


To  the  economist  the  answer  is 
very  clear.  The  church  to-day  offers 
no  motive  which  appeals  to  men  and 
women.  The  "reward  and  punish- 
ment" doctrine  has  been  dropped 
without  any  other  having  been  given 
in  its  place.  It  looks  as  though  the 
hard-working  preachers  have  tempo- 
rarily forgotten  their  first  lesson  in 
economics  and.  as  is  shown  by  the 
growth  statistics  of  all  prominent  de- 
nominations except  two,  are  urging ' 
that  man  should  do  right  "because  it 
is  right,"  a  doctrine  which  never  has 
secured  and  never  will  hold  a  follow- 
ing. Churches  n?ed  neither  buildings 
nor  gifts  in  order  to  be  powers  in 
the  community.  They  need  a  mes- 
sage, and  this  message  will  be  based 
upon  the  old  and  ever  powerful  fun- 
damental economic  theory  of  reward 
and  pun'sh-ient. — Roger  Babson. 


If  ye  will  inquire,  inquire  jre. — Isaiah  21:12. 

But  avoid  foolish  question*,  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  the  law ;  for  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Titus  3 :9. 


Please  explain  the  following  pas- 
sage in  the  Gospel  Herald: 'John  8: 

10,  11.      A  Sister. 

To  get  the  full  force  of  our  Savior's 
teaching  in  these  two  verses,  it  is 
necessary  to  read  and  meditate  upon 
the  entire  narrative  of  which  these 
verses  are  a  part.  The  story  is  sim- 
ple and  direct,  and  easily  understood 
if  taken  as  it  reads.  Centering  our 
attention  on  the  two  verses  in  ques- 
tion, we  are  impressed  with  the  fol- 
lowing: 

1.  Prejudiced  and  unsympathetic 
fault-finders  make  poor  accusers. 

2.  As  a  rule,  chronic  fault-finders 
are  themselves  guilty  of  sins  as  great 
or  greater  than  the  sins  they  accuse 
others  of. 

3.  There  is  pardon  for  the  vilest 
of  sinners,  on  condition  of  true  re- 
pentance. 

4.  It  is  basely  incorrect  and  un- 
scriptural  to  twist  this  scripture  into 
a  meaning  that  would  put  our  Savior 
into  the  light  of  not  condemning  the 
vile  sin  of  licentiousness.  What  we 
see  in  His  words  is  mercy  for  the 
penitent  sinner,  not  justification  for 
the  impenitent  one. 

5.  "Go,  and  sin  no  more."  is  one 
of  the  conditions  of  divine  forgive- 
ness. 


WHAT  THE  BIBLE  IS 


The  Bible  is— 

A  Catalogue  of  God's  Gifts....  1 1 
Tim.  3:14-17. 

A  Sword.... Eph.  6:17;  Heb.  4:12. 

A  Fire....Jer.  23:29. 

A  Hammer.  ..  .Jer.  23:29. 

A  Mirror ....  lames  1:23.24. 

A  Bath. . .  .Eph.  5:26. 

A  Lamp.  .  .  .  Psa.  119:105. 

Meat....  Heb.  5:14:  I  Cor.  3:1-3. 

Milk.  . .  .1  Peter  2:2. 

Honey  Psa.  19:10. 

Bread  John  6:48. 

Gold  Psa.  19:10. 

Fruit  Rev.  22:2. 

Shield. . .  .Psa.  33:20. 
Foundation  ....  Matt.  7  :24. 

— Sel. 


The  seat  of  trouble  in  Chicago,  as 
well  as  elsewhere,  is  that  men  have 
turned  aside  from  the  living  God.  Un- 
less people  are  brought  back  to  God 
no  police  force,  however  great,  can 
stop  the  great  crime  wave  that  is 
sweeping  over  our  land. — H.  R. 
Schertz. 


278 


Family  Circle 

At  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
— Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord ;  for  this 
is  right. — Ephesians  6:1. 

Hoi  tiur  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
■^rst  c^mmJhdment  with  promise. — Ephesians  6:2. 


IMPRESSIONS  FROM  WITHOUT 


By  Margaret  Horst 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Last  evening  I  had  occasion  to  call 
at  a  Scottdale  home  on  business. 
When  my  errand  was  done,  the  fa- 
ther asked  if  I  would  eat  supper  with 
them.  Whereupon  I  answered  that  I 
could  hardly  stay  because  they  would 
be  waiting  for  me  at  home.  I  said, 
"Good  bye,"  and  was  walking  toward 
the  home  that  is  being  shared  with 
me,  when  I  thought  what  I  had  said. 
It  seemed  rather  presumptive  to  say, 
"They  will  be  waiting  for  me  at 
home,"  when  really  my  stay  in  this 
particular  home  had  been  very  short. 
And  yet,  I  reasoned  as  I  went,  that 
if  any  one  was  at  fault  it  was  they 
for  making  me  feel  so  much  at  home. 

Time  and  again  people  ask  me, 
"And  where  is  your  home?"  There 
was  a  time  when  that  question 
brought  a  pang  to  my  heart.  I  did  so 
dislike  to  tell  them  that  I  had  none. 
Soon,  though  I  could  answer  quite 
cheerily  that  I  have  many  homes. 
For  were  not  the  P's  and  H's  and  G's 
with  others  urging  me  to  share  their 
homes  with  them? 

Quite  a  number  of  years  ago  I  at- 
tended a  conference  not  so  far  from 
home.  One  evening,  in  an  open 
meeting,  a  good-hearted  bishop  took 
occasion  to  say,  "If  you  want  to 
know  how  to  bring  up  children,  just 
ask  some  bachelor  or  old  maid." 
Laughter  rippled  almost  throughout 
the  tent ;  but  my  heart  sank  as  low 
as  it  could,  and  a  conflict  ensued. 
The  next  morning  I  was  to  give  a 
talk  on  working  with  children  in  the 
Sunday  school.  I  had  thought  and 
worked  and  prayed,  not  a  little,  a- 
bout  this  matter.  In  my  notes,  tucked 
away  in  my  Bible,  there  was  much 
which  concerned  parents  and  home 
life  very  directly.  That  was  the  rea- 
son for  my  conflict.  I  kept  asking 
over  and  over,  "Will  I  be  courageous 
enough  to  go  on  through  with  it  all 
in  spile  of  the  insinuations  of  the 
evening  before?"  During  the  night  I 
thought  and  prayed  until  my  Father 
assured  mc  that  there  would  be  many 
parents  in  the  audience  who  would 
take  kindly  what  came  from  a  kind 
heart. 

More  than  a  year  ago  I  was  on  the 
train  going  from  one  Kansas  town  to 
another.    At   Florence  a  middle-aged. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

kind-faced  woman  got  on.  She  walked 
from  one  seat  to  the  next  until  she 
came  to  mine,  where  she  stopped  and 
asked,  "Is  this  seat  taken?"  I  assured 
her  that  it  wasn't.  I  usually  hesitate 
to  make  friends  on  the  train ;  but  her 
kind  face  won  me  over  and  I  was 
glad  to  get  acquainted.  Before  long 
I  found  her  to  be  the  social  advisor 
in  the  girls'  dormitory  at  our  State 
Teacher's  College.  Soon  we  were 
deeply  absorbed  in  a  discussion  of 
girls.  Here  was  a  woman  who  was 
responsible  for  the  social  well-being 
of  one  hundred  and  seventeen  girls, 
and  I  was  glad  to  sit  at  her  feet  and 
learn.  While  we  were  in  conversa- 
tion I  chanced  to  speak  of  her  home. 
She  corrected  me  at  once  by  saying 
that  she  has  no  home  except  the  dor- 
mitory. And  I  guessed,  by  what  was 
almost  pathos  in  her  voice,  that  she 
was  none  too  happy  while  her  girls 
were  at  home  enjoying  themselves. 
And  I  wished,  with  all  my  heart,  that 
one  of  those  mothers  would  have 
been  kind  enough  to  invite  her  to 
share  their  Christmas  cheer.  I  was 
sorry  when  the  porter  called  "Em- 
poria." She  bade  me  a  warm  good- 
bye on  the  train  and  then  waved  a- 
gain  from  the  platform.  She  is 
"Mother  J."  to  many  girls.  Since 
then  I  too  find  myself  calling  her  so. 
I  have  recently  visited  her  in  the 
beautiful  dormitory  in  which  she  does 
her  work  and  enjoyed  it  a  great  deal. 

In  contrast  with  "Mother  J."  I  ob- 
served another  woman  who  came  on 
the  train  at  this  same  town  with  two 
little  boys,  about  eight  and  ten.  She 
too  came  on  through  the  car  until 
she  stood  by  my  seat,  which  faced 
the  middle  stationary  one.  She  asked 
if  I  would  look  after  her  two  little 
boys,  and  I  answered  that  I  surely 
would.  I  concluded  that  these  un- 
fortunate little  fellows  must  call  her 
mother.  As  soon  as  she  left  us  we 
began  to  get  acquainted.  Before  the 
train  left  Emporia  she  was  busy  talk- 
ing with  a  man  on  the  platform.  The 
younger  of  the  two  boys  sat  near  the 
window.  Of  course,  there  is  never 
any  question  who  has  that  place  of 
honor.  He  seemed  to  watch  every 
move  his  mother  made  and  soon  be- 
gan to  wave  to  her,  but  she  appeared 
not  to  notice.  After  what  seemed  to 
me  almost  an  age  had  passed,  and 
the  train  was  pulling  out,  she  saw 
him  and  waved.  The  boys  and  I  had 
a  good  time  getting  acquainted.  Their 
story  was  only  the  replica  of  thou- 
sands. Their  father  and  mother  had 
little  in  common.  The  Christmas 
presents  had  been  given  separately 
and  they  lived  in  different  towns. 
Hie  boys  had  their  home  with  the 
grandparents  in  still  another  town. 
They  left  me  at  Topeka.  I  had  a 
book  with  me  and  intended  to  read, 
but  when  my  train  went  on  1  was 
busy  in  thought.    My  conclusion  was 


July  4 

that  not  all  women  who  are  called 
"mother"  deserve  the  name. 

A  few  weeks  ago  a  thoughtful 
young  woman  asked  me  why  some 
people's  plans  seem  to  work  out  ex- 
actly while  others  plan  only  to  be 
disappointed?  There  are  several  ways 
of  answering  that  question.  I  should 
say,  however,  that  no  bystander  is 
ever  in  a  position  to  know  all  the 
heartaches  and  disappointments  of  a 
person  who  does  not  wear  his  feel- 
ings on  his  coat  sleeve.  And  so  we 
cannot  say  conclusively  that  a  per- 
son's plans  always  work  out  when 
we  are  not  acquainted  with  the  de- 
tails. Another  way  of  answering 
would  be  to  say  that  when  a  plan 
does  not  carry  it  was  not  worked  out 
definitely  enough.  This  may  be  true 
and  it  may  not.  Perhaps  the  plan 
was  too  definite,  if  that  is  ever  possi- 
ble. It  makes  all  the  difference  in 
the  world  with  whom  we  plan.  I 
have  often  wondered  why  so  few 
people  take  the  Father  into  their  con- 
fidence when  it  comes  to  planning  a 
home?  Many  young  people,  especially 
girls,  are  far  too  idealistic,  and  when 
those  ideals  are  not  reached,  disap- 
pointed hearts  lag  far  behind  duty. 
Theories  are  written  in  books.  They 
become  practical  only  when  they  are 
expressed  in  lives.  Successful  homes 
have  a  correct  balance  of  both. 

Not  so  long  ago  I  visited  in  a 
home  where  the  mother  has  an  occa- 
sional headache.  On  this  particular 
Sunday  evening,  when  she  and  I  were 
both  fairly  smacking  our  lips  at  the 
prospect  of  a  visit,  she  was  seized 
with  an  especially  painful  one.  The 
father  seemed  to  forget  about  the 
string  of  cows  that  were  waiting  to 
be  milked,  and  devoted  all  of  his  time 
to  the  mother  and  the  baby  boy.  He 
seemed  not  to  be  irritated  but  went 
about  his  work  quietly  and  patiently 
until  the  mother's  head  was  relieved. 
There  really  wasn't  much  that  I  could 
do  to  help,  so  I  just  thought.  This 
father  is  a  minister  and  I  decided 
that  if  he  ever  preached  a  sermon  on 
patience  I  would  listen  because  I  was 
convinced  that  he  knew  its  meaning. 

Such  circumstances  are  all  too  rare. 
I  spent  a  summer  in  a  wealthy  Cali- 
fornia home.  One  evening  the  man 
and  his  wife  were  going  out  for  a 
little  drive.  He  was  ready  first — the 
man  usually  is — and  as  he  sat  in  his 
Packard  and  honked  the  horn  impa- 
tiently, I  said  to  myself,  "He  does  it 
much  like  our  Mennonite  men  in  their 
Fords.  People  are  not  so  different  in 
their  natural  state.  Again  we  must 
conclude  that  much  depends  upon 
whether  they  have  planned  their  own 
lives  or  entered  into  an  allegiance 
with  the  Father  and  are  permitting 
Him  to  plan  and  guide  and  control. 

We  Mennonite  young  people  are 
taking  on  a  little  of  what,  for  want 
(Continued  on  page  283) 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


279 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  July  14,  1929 — Ezek. 
33:7-16 

EZEKIEL  TEACHES  PERSONAL 
RESPONSIBILITY 

Golden  Text. — So  then  ever)  one  oi 
us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to 
God.— Rom.  14:12. 

Introductory. — Our  lesson  texl  is 
taken  from  the  Old  Testament,  our 
golden  text  from  the  New.  Roth 
have  the  same  ring,  both  teach  the 
same  truth,  both  are  from  the  same 
God.  Ezekiel,  a  prophet  in  exile,  gives 
forth  a  message  to  which  kings  may 
well  listen,  and  tremble.  He  writes 
for  the  stewards  of  God  in  his  time, 
but  the  message  is  just  as  applicable 
to  the  stewards  of  God  in  our  time. 
The  great  theme  before  us  is  that  of 
personal  responsibility.  Recognizing 
our  own  individual  selves  as  the  stew- 
ards of  God  (faithful  we  ought  to  be) 
let  us  receive  the  message  for  our 
own  individual  selves  first  before  we 
make  any  attempt  to  apply  it  to  oth- 
ers. We  may  not  all  be  "watchmen 
upon  the  walls."  to  which  this  mes- 
sage is  addressed,  but  there  is  a  re- 
sponsibility involved  that  is  ours  nev- 
ertheless, so  far  as  we  have  opportu- 
nity. 

Responsibility  of  Watchmen  (7-9). 
— In  this  personal  message  we  have — 

1.  The  Charge — "I  have  set  thee  a 
watchman."  As  far  as  your  opportu- 
nity goes,  your  stewardship  reaches, 
you  have  personal  responsibility,  you 
are  your  brother's  keeper.  "There- 
fore thou  shalt  hear  the  word  at  my 
mouth,  and  warn  them  (the  wicked) 
from  me." 

2.  To  the  Unfaithful  Watchman. — 
"When  I  say  to  the  wicked,  O  wick- 
ed man,  thou  shalt  surely  die  ;  if  thou 
dost  not  speak  to  warn  the  wicked 
from  his  way,  that  wicked  man  shall 
die  in  his  iniquity:  but  his  blood  will 
I  require  at  thine  hand."  There  is 
food  here  for  much  meditation. 

3.  To  the  Faithful  Watchman. — 
The  only  difference  between  this  and 
the  charge  just  mentioned  is  that 
in  ithe  former  case  the  negli- 
gent watchman  is  held  responsible 
for  the  fate  of  the  wicked  man  who 
died  in  his  sin,  while  in  this  case  the 
faithful  watchman  whose  warnings 
went  by  unheeded  is  absolved  from 
all  responsibility.  Re  faithful,  there- 
fore, and  no  losses  will  be  reckoned 
against  you.  Preachers,  teachers, 
missionaries,  parents,  superintendents, 
all  who  are  vested  with  responsibility, 
have  here  a  practical  message  which 
none  should  ignore  or  lightly  esteem. 
Thank  God,  through  faithfulness  none 
of  us  need  stand  before  God,  guilty 
of  the  blood  of  sinners. 

Further  Warnings. — Ezekiel  goes 
on  with  his  message  of  admonitions. 
In  the  first  place,  he  assures  us  that 


God  has  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of 
the  wicked.  What  is  to  the  sinner 
an  unwelcome  reminder  of  his  iniqui- 
ties is  but  a  touch  of  God's  love.  In 
this  same  spirit  the  faithful  steward 
of  God  gives  the  note  of  warning  to  a 
sinful  world,  imploring  them  to  turn 
from  their  evil  ways  and  come  back 
to  God.  Here  are  a  number  of 
thoughts  for  our  meditation  : 

1.  "The  righteousness  of  the  right- 
eous shall  not  deliver  him  in  the  day 
of  his  transgression ....  Neither  shall 
the  righteous  be  able  to  live  for  his 
righteousness  in  the  day  that  he  sin- 
Beth."  In  other  words,  no  matter 
what  may  have  been  his  moral  or 
spiritual  attainments  before,  if  he 
should  fall  away  from  his  former 
righteousness  and  fall  into  sin  he 
would  be  a  guilty  soul  before  God, 
ready  to  meet  the  sinner's  doom  in 
eternity  unless  he  repent  before  it  is 
too  late.  "The  wicked" — including 
"all  the  nations  (or  individuals)  that 
forget  God" — "shall  be  cast  into  hell." 

2.  "As  for  the  wickedness  of  the 
wicked,  he  shall  not  fall  thereby  in 
the  day  that  he  turneth  from  his 
wickedness."  In  other  words,  there 
is  mercy  for  the  sinner  who  repents 
from  his  evil  ways  and  turns  to  God. 
We  have  an  illustration  of  this  in  the 
case  of  the  Ninevites  in  Jonah's  time. 


STUDIES  IN  II  PETER. — Chapter  I 


Topic  for  July  14 


MOTTO 
"Give  diligence." 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

In  view  of  the  valuable  things  brought 
within  our  reach  it  behooves  us  to  be  wide 
awake   to   our  possible  inheritance. 

OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  Address  and  Salutation. 

1.  To  those  of  iikc  precious  faith. — 1:1. 

2.  Blessings  pronounced. — 1 :2-4. 

a.  Multiplication    of    grace    and  peace 

according  to  divine  blessing. 

b.  Increase    enjoined    through  diligent 

attention  to  means  of  growth — 1: 
5-8. 

c.  Dangers  in  neglect. — 1 :9. 

(1.  Diligence  rewarded. — 1:10,11. 

II.  Peter's  Faithful  Concern  as  the  Time 

of  His  Death  Draws  Near. 

1.  Not  negligent  to  put  them  in  remem- 
brance while  he  lives. — vs.  12-14. 

2.  Providing    to    keep    their  memories 

stirred  after  his   departure. — v.  15. 

3.  His  testimony  is  that  of  an  eyewit- 

ness.— vs.  16-18. 

4.  The    testimony    of    prophecy  harmo- 

nizes with  Peter's. — vs.  19-21. 


Sl'GG FSTI Y  F  ASSIGN  MF N T S 
For  Children. 

1.  Text  word,  "Promises." 

2.  Memorize  a  Yerse  from  Chapter  1. 


And  the  promise  is  borne  from  the 
Lord  in  the  language  of  Isaiah: 
"Come  now,  and  let  us  reason  to- 
gether, saith  the  Lord :  though  your 
sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as 
white  as  snow ;  and  though  they  be 
red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as 
wool."  This  is  the  Christian's  urge  to 
press  the  battle  for  souls  and  invite 
sinners  to  flee  the  wrath  to  come  by 
finding  shelter  under  the  wings  of  the 
Almighty. 

3.  A  powerful  plea  for  restitution 
is  made  in  Vs.  14-16.  To  us  it  brings 
the  practical  message  that  the  matter 
of  getting  right  with  God  involves 
more  than  the  mere  pardoning  grace 
of  God.  It  is  only  through  the  par- 
doning grace  of  God  that  sinners  can 
ever  get  back  to  Him,  but  it  is  a  mis- 
take to  imagine  that  this  will  be  ex- 
tended to  impenitent  sinners.  "Fx- 
ccpt  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish/'  The  wicked  is  expected  "to 
restore  the  pledge,  give  again  that  he 
has  robbed,  walk  in  the  statutes  of 
life,  without  committing  iniquity." 
God  is  ready  to  do  His  part ;  let  sin- 
ners be  encouraged  to  do  theirs.  Up- 
on this  basis  of  repentance  and  resti- 
tution the  sinner  is  assured  that 
"none  of  his  sins  that  he  hath  com- 
mitted shall  be  mentioned  unto  him." 
Thank  God  for  a  salvation  which 
cleanses  the  vilest  sinner  who  comes 
to  him  in  faith  and  clothes  him  in 
purest  white. — K. 


3.    Describe     the     Things     that  Make 
Christians  Fruitful. 
For  Young  People. 

1.  How    We   Become    Partakers   of  the 

Divine  Nature. 

2.  How  to  Make  Our  Calling  and  Elec- 

tion Sure. 
For  Older  People. 

1.    The  Certainty  of  Christian  Teachings. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 

"Once  more  we  come  God's  Word  to  hear, 

The  Word  so  pure  and  holy; 
Now  grant  us  Lord  a  listening  ear, 

A  spirit  meek  and  lowly; 
For  if  we  hear  and  heed  it  not 

We  hear  for  condemnation 
For  "doers  of  the  word"  we're  taught 

Are  heirs  of  Christ's  salvation. 

"The  Word  of  God  by  faith  received. 

Imparts  regeneration; 
And  he  who  hath  in  Christ  believed 

Lives  out  a  new  creation; 
But  if  we  hear  believing  not. 

We  hear  for  condemnation 
For  "doers  of  the  word,  "we're  taught. 

Are  heirs  of  Christ's  salvation." 

—El.  Nathan. 


MFD1TATIONS  ON  THE  CHAPTER 
Peter  realizes  that  he  must  "shortly  put 
off  this  tabernacle"  in  exchange  for  his  re- 
ward in  glory.  Because  of  this,  he  is 
prompted  to  write  to  the  brethren  of  "like 
precious  faith."  He  desires  to  keep  their 
minds  stirred  up  with  the  memory  of  im- 
portant things  that  are  to  be  done  and  to 
be  heeded  if  they  make  a  success  of  the 
Christian  life. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


280 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 

Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Assoc'ate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Hoist 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Dakota,  111. 
D.  D.  Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Henry   Hcrshey,   Treas.,   Intercourse.  Pa. 
Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 

D.  H.   Bender,  Hesston,  Kans. 
Geo.  R.  Brunk,  Denbigh,  Va. 
S.  F.  Coffman,  Vineland,  Ont. 

M.  C.   Cressman,   K'tchener,  Ont. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  K'tchener,  Ont. 
Simon    Gingerich,    Wayland,  Iowa. 
L.  S.  Glick,  Minot,  N.  Dak. 
C.  L.  Graber,  Goshen,  Ind. 
Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec.,  Canton,  Ohio. 
J.   Irvin  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loucks,   Scottdale,  Pa. 
Elmer  B.  Meyer,  Souderton,  Pa. 
Levi  Mumaw,  Scottdale,  Pa. 
H.  B.  Ramer,  Duchess.  Alberta. 
A.  J.  Steiner,   North  L  ma,  Ohio. 
L.    H.   Weaver,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

E.  E.  Zuercher,  Nampa,  Ida. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Corrmittee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker,  D.  D. 
Troyer,  Otis  N.  Johns,  Henry  Hershey,  Aaron 
Loucks,   Levi  Mumaw. 

Finance  Committee. — Aaron  Loucks,  Henry  Her 
shey,  M.  C.  Cressman,  L.  H.  Weaver,  Elmer  B 
Moyer. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman,  chair 
man;  I).  H.  Bender,  secretary;  D.  J.  Johns,  A.  I 
Yoder,  Oscar  Burkholder,  John  H.  Mosemann,  J.  L 
Stauffer. 


t9*C*w«  ••••••••••«  •  •  •  •  :ei, •<  •  •  «   an  •  •  •  •  , 


OUR  MOTTO 

The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
Christian  Work. 

Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


THURSDAY,  JULY  4,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Sunday,  June  30,  was  the  time  set 
for  the  beginning-  of  revival  meetings 
at  Roaring,  W.  Va.,  in  charge  of  Bro. 
Jos.  M.  Nisslcy  of  Altoona,  Pa.  The 
prayers  of  Cod's  people  are  solicited 

In  behalf  of  these  meetings, 


Thursday,  July  4,  was  the  date  set 
for  an  all  day  missionary  meeting  at 
the  Walnut  Creek  Church,  Holmes 
Co.,  Ohio. 


Good  interest  and  a  large  attend- 
ance are  reported  from  the  annual 
Sunday  school  meeting  held  at  Mum- 
masburg,  Pa.,  June  22  and  23,  where 
Brethren  John  S.  Hess  and  Abram  J. 
Metzler  were  the  leading  instructors. 


An  ordination  service  was  held  at 
the  West  Union  Church  near  Well- 
man,  Iowa,  on  Sunday,  June  23,  at 
which  time  Bro.  Harvey  Yoder  was 
called  by  lot  to  the  office  of  deacon. 
May  God  bless  and  prosper  him  in 
his  responsible  calling. 


Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  of  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  expects  to  spend  the  intervening 
time  between  now  and  time  for 
Southwestern  Pa.  Conference,  and  for 
some  time  thereafter,  in  the  evan- 
gelistic field  in  Ontario.  His  address 
until  further  notice  will  be  Selkirk, 
Ont. 


Brethren  A.  D.  Wenger,  J.  L. 
Stauffer,  and  J.  R.  Mumaw  of  Harri- 
sonburg, Va.,  are  spending  some  time 
among  the  brotherhood  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, filling  appointments  at  a  num- 
ber of  churches  and  working  in  the 
interests  of  the  Eastern  Mennonite 
School. 


The  Martins  burg,  Pa.,  congregation 
enjoyed  a  week's  revival  meetings  re- 
cently, with  Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  of 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  as  evangelist.  There 
was  an  all  day  Sunday  school  meet- 
ing on  Sunday,  June  23.  The  meet- 
ings closed  the  following  Tuesday 
evening,  with  one  public  confession. 


The  Conservative  A.  M.  Confer- 
ence, held  at  East  Zorra  church,  On- 
tario, was  largely  attended  and  good 
interest  prevailed.  Visitors  present 
June  18:  Elmer  Swartzentruber,  Io- 
wa ;  C.  F.  Derstine,  Oscar  Burkhol- 
der, M.  Schantz,  Canada ;  and  S.  E. 
Allgyer,  West  Liberty,  Ohio. 


Meetings  closed  at  Breslau,  Ont., 
Canada,  Sunday  evening,  June  16, 
with  a  full  house  and  good  interest. 
While  at  Toronto,  Monday  evening, 
Bro.  S.  E.  Allgyer  was  called  home. 
West  Liberty,  Ohio,  on  account  of 
the  funerals  of  Brethren  D.  C.  Kana- 
gv  and  Dr.  Carl  Yoder,  which  were 
held  June  19  and  20. 


Among  the  articles  printed  in  our 
\l  ission  Supplement,  the  one  by  Bro. 
E.  E.  Miller  with  reference  to  present 
needs  in  India  will  strike  a  responsive 
chord  in  many  hearts.  Read  the  ar- 
ticle, then  in  a  few  weeks  read  a 
happy  "Thank  you,"  from  the  pen  of 


either  Bro.  Miller  or  Bro.  V.  E.  Reiff, 
in  response  to  your  cheerful  contri- 
butions. 


Bro.    Levi    Mumaw    and    wife  of 

Scottdale  spent  a  few  days  in  Lan- 
caster Co.,  Pa.,  recently,  the  brother 
attending  a  meeting  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Mennonite  Central 
Committee  in  Philadelphia  on  Satur- 
day. June  22.  On  Sunday  they  wor- 
shiped with  the  congregations  at 
Erb's,  Columbia,  and  Mellinger's 
congregations. 


Word  reaches  us  that  Sister  Fannie 
Stutzman  Hartzler.  wife  of  Bro.  J.  S. 
Hartzler  of  Elkhart,  Ind.,  was  called 
to  her  eternal  reward  on  Thursday 
night,  June  27.  Our  sympathies  are 
with  our  beloved  brother  and  other 
relatives  in  this  hour  of  their  be- 
reavement, our  comfort  in  the  fact  of 
her  living  a  consistent,  consecrated 
Christian  life. 


The  first  week's  attendance  at  the 

East  Scottdale  vacational  Bible  school 
averaged  a  little  above  80.  There 
are  six  teachers  in  charge,  among 
them  Sisters  Margaret  Horst  of 
Hesston.  Ka  ns.,  and  Katherine  Col- 
lins of  Masontown,  Pa.  The  Bible 
school  is  scheduled  to  close  July  5, 
followed  by  a  series  of  tent  meetings, 
lasting  two  weeks  or  more,  in  charge 
of  Bro.  A.  J.  Metzler  of  Masontown. 
Prav  for  the  meeting's. 


We  are  in  possession  of  an  interest- 
ing letter  from  Bro.  X.  H.  Mack  of 
New  Holland.  Pa.,  which  we  hope  to 
give  to  our  readers  in  next  week's 
Gospel  Herald.  In  company  with 
Bro.  and  Sister  Win,  Lauver.  mis- 
sionaries on  furlough  from  South  A- 
merica,  and  Sister  Anna  Kauffman, 
they  left  Lancaster  June  18.  arriving 
at  Tampa,  Fla..  a  few  days  later. 
Here  they  are  allowing  themselves  to 
be  used  of  the  Lord  as  He  directs, 
Bro.  Lauver  delivering  part  of  his 
messages  in  the  Spanish  language. 
Their  present  address  is  1409  Ida  St.. 
Tampa,  Fla. 


Two  Hundred  Years  of  Lancaster 

History. — We  are  indebted  to  Bro.  M. 
G.  Weaver  of  Xew  Holland.  Pa.,  for 
a  complimentary  copy  of  the  Bicen- 
tennial Issue  of  Lancaster  (Pa.)  New 
Era,  a  memorial  number  of  the  paper 
giving  much  that  is  of  vital  historical 
interest  in  connection  with  the  record 
since  the  county  was  organized  in 
1729.  The  record  shows  that  all  the 
churches  in  Lancaster  County,  of 
whom  the  Lutherans  and  Mennonites 
are  the  strongest  numerically,  in- 
creased in  membership  a  little  over 
40.000  between  1916  and  1926.  A- 
mong  the  pioneer  settlers  in  the 
county  were   Hans    Herr.   the  first 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


281 


Mennonitc  bishop  in  the  county,  who 
led  a  small  colony  of  German-Swiss 
immigrants  into  America  about  the 
year  1709,  or  twenty  years  before  the 
county  was  organized. 


Bro.  N.  E.  Miller,  secretary  of 
Mennonite  General  Conference,  would 
like  to  have  the  names  of  all  the 
members  of  the  Committee  on  Ar- 
rangements for  the  coming  meeting 
of  Mennonite  General  Conference  in 
August.  There  are  two  persons  in 
each  conference  district  competent  to 
send  this  information :  the  committee- 
man himself,  the  secretary  of  said 
conference.  To  make  sure  that  he 
gets  the  list  entire,  it  would  not  be  a 
bad  idea  for  both  to  write  to  Bro. 
Miller  giving  him  the  desired  infor- 
mation. Address:  N.  E.  Miller, 
Springs,  Pa. 


Correspondence 


Lyman,  Miss. 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings : — 
A  bit  of  news  from  Gulf  haven  con- 
gregation may  interest  some.  Bro. 
and  Sister  D.  S.  Geil,  Earl  Carr  and 
wife,  made  an  overland  trip  with  au- 
to to  Virginia  to  visit  friends  and 
relatives.  They  report  a  very  pleas- 
ant visit.  They  arrived  at  home  on 
June  13.  Gladys  Brunk  is  at  home 
from  the  Eastern  Mennonite  School. 
We  are  glad  to  have  her  with  us  a- 
gain  after  an  absence  of  three  years. 
Olive  Brunk,  who  assisted  her  moth- 
er in  the  kitchen  at  Eastern  Menno- 
nite School  also  returned  home.  We 
are  glad  to  have  her  in  our  number 
again. 

Bro.  Clarence  Bontrager  left  several 
weeks  ago  to  reap  his  wheat  harvest 
in  Kansas.  His  plans  are  to  be  away 
several  months.  We  are  thankful  to 
have  Bro.  L.  S.  Yoder  of  Harrison- 
burg, Ya.,  with  us  while  Bro.  Bon- 
trager is  away.  Bro.  Yoder  is  preach- 
ing for  us  at  present. 

Bro.  P.  E.  Brunk  and  wife  of  Elida, 
Ohio,  have  been  with  us  since  last 
fall.  Their  plans  are  to  motor  back 
home  the  latter  part  of  July.  Their 
stay  with  us  was  much  appreciated, 
and  also  their  help  in  the  church. 

Sister  Myrta  Brunk.  cook  at  the 
Eastern  Mennonite  School,  with  her 
two  daughters  expects  to  be  at  Gulf- 
port  this  week-end.  We  give  them  a 
hearty  welcome. 

Just  recently.  Bro.  Fox,  wife,  and 
son,  moved  into  the*  colony  from  Lan- 
caster, Pa.    We  bid  them  welcome. 

Bro.  Tohn  Pozar  of  Canada  has 
been  with  us  the  last  five  months. 
He  is  on  his  way  home  to  arrange 
matters  to  come  back  to  Mississippi 
to  make  this  his  home. 

Tf  Bro.  D.  S.  Brunk  carries  out  his 
plans,  and  the  Lord  will,  he  will  leave 


Gulfport  sometime  in  July  for  an  ex- 
tended trip  by  auto  to  Virginia  where 
he  was  born  and  reared,  then  west  to 
Ohio  and  Indiana. 

Pray  for  the  work  at  Gulfhaven. 

Cor. 


Sheridan,  Oreg. 

On  May  26  we  were  privileged  to 
enjoy  another  communion  service.  At 
this  time  Bro.  Fred  Gingerich  and 
wife  of  Aurora,  were  with  us. 

On  June  2  Bro.  Isaac  Miller  of 
Mazeppa,  Canada,  preached  here  in 
the  morning  and  Bro.  E.  K.  Zuercher 
of  Nampa,  Idaho,  preached  for  us  in 
the  evening.  They  were  on  their 
way  to  the  Conference.  On  June  9 
Bro.  Eli  Hostetler  was  with  us  and 
preached  in  the  morning. 

We  have  been  saddened  by  the  in- 
stant death  of  one  of  our  Sunday 
school  boys,  Bro.  Oscar  Hostetler. 
He  was  struck  by  a  car  when  cross- 
ing the  highway  and  killed  instantly. 

The  Lord  has  been  blessing  us 
with  beautiful  weather,  for  which  we 
are  thankful. 

Pray  for  the  work  here. 

June  21,  1929.         Elsie  Mishler. 


West  Liberty,  Ohio 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — Bro.  J.  B. 
Smith  came  into  the  vicinity  of  West 
Liberty,  Saturday,  June  22,  to  give 
his  three  talks  on  the  dress  question  : 
(1)  The  Scriptural  setting,  or  what 
God  has  said  on  the  subject;  (2)  the 
historical,  or  what  man  has  said  ;  (3) 
the  practical  side,  or  what  to  do  with 
it.  Saturday  evening,  June  22,  he 
spoke  at  the  South  Union  Church, 
Sunday  morning  at  the  Oak  Grove, 
Sunday  afternoon  at  the  Bethel,  and 
Sunday  evening  at  the  South  Union 
Church  again.  These  services  were 
largely  attended,  and  the  plain,  scrip- 
tural, practical,  and  forceful  way  in 
which  the  subject  was  treated  was 
very  highly  appreciated,  by  many. 
Bro.  Smith  has  been  requested  to  go 
over  the  entire  conference  district,  "or 
wherever  desired,"  to  give  the  Church 
the  benefit  of  his  study  of  the  scrip- 
ture on  these  points. 

Our  community  has  again  been  vis- 
ited by  the  messenger  of  death,  and 
removed  two  young  men  ;  namelv. 
Darius  Kanagv  and  Carl  Yoder. 

June  24,  1928.  Cor. 


Schellsburg,  Pa. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers.  In 
Jesus'  name  we  greet  you : — We  have 
many  things  to  be  thankful  for.  We 
thank  Him  for  His  keeping  power 
and  the  riches  of  His  grace  and  bless- 
ing to  our  poor  souls.  Though  we 
may  not  have  much  of  this  world's 
goods,  yet  we  are  rich  in  Jesus  Christ 
our  Savior. 

On  lune  9.  w  e  had  an  all-day  meet- 
ing, when  God  through  the  Spirit  was 


w  ith  both  speakers  and  hearers.  We 
enjoyed  all  the  messages.  We  were 
glad  for  all  those  who  were  with  us 
from  a  distance.    May  the  Lord  bless. 

We  were  recently  engaged  in  a 
series  of  meetings.  The  Word  was 
preached  with  power.  We  praise  the 
Lord  for  the  three  souls  who  came 
out  on  His  side  and  surrendered  to 
His  will.  God  has  answered  prayer 
in  His  own  time  and  way.  These 
souls  were  received  into  the  church. 
May  the  \jc>rd  bless  these  and  may 
many  more  yet  yield  their  lives  to 
Him  for  greater  service.  There  are 
other  souls  who  are  under  conviction, 
but  do  not  want  to  yield  to  Jesus 
Christ  and  the  teaching  of  God's 
Word.  May  we  sin  not  against  them 
by  ceasing  to  pray  for  them.  In  the 
past  two  years  five  have  yielded  to 
Jesus  in  one  home. 

Perhaps  some  are  wondering  about 
Bro.  George  Weyant.  Word  comes 
to  us  to-day  that  he  is  not  so  good. 

We  are  glad  to  see  those  who  come 
in  to  worship  with  us  from  time  to 
time.  Our  time  for  preaching  again 
will  be  July  13.  May  the  Lord  be 
praised. 

June  24,  1929.      W.  E.  Replogle. 

Topeka,  Ind. 

(Maple  Grove  congregation) 

Greeting  to  the  Herald  Readers: — 
On  Sunday,  June  9,  we  were  very 
glad  for  the  visiting  brethren  and  sis- 
ters who  were  with  us  in  our  Church 
and  Sunday  school  worship.  Bro. 
ami  Sister  Daniel  Kauffman  and 
daughter  from  the  Clinton  Brick  con- 
gregation  were  with  us,  and  Bro. 
Kauffman  gave  us  a  few  very  good 
thoughts  in  connection  with  the  de- 
votional reading. 

The  primary  department  of  this 
place  rendered  a  Children's  Day  pro- 
gram to  a  large  audience  in  the  eve- 
ning of  June  9. 

A  number  from  this  place  were 
privileged  to  attend  the  Church  Con- 
ference held  at  Klmdale.  Mich.  A'«o 
some  from  here  attended  the  Conser- 
vative Conference  which  was  held  at 
the  Town  Line  Church,  north  of  here 
two  weeks  ago.  A  real  spiritual  bless- 
ing was  received  by  those  who  were 
permitted  to  attend. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Ernest  E.  Miller  of 
India  were  with  us  Sunday  even  ng. 
June  23.  Sister  Miller  gave  a  talk  to 
the  children,  demonstrating  the  mode 
of  dress  and  also  some  customs  as  ob- 
served among  the  children  in  India. 
Bro.  Miller  described  very  vividly  the 
location  of  the  different  mission  sta- 
tions and  also  the  educational  prob- 
lem as  encountered  in  India.  A  large 
number  of  people  were  present  to 
hear  these  talks. 

We  feel  a  greater  interest  and  con- 
cern for  our  missions,  missionaries, 
(Continued  on  page  284) 


282 

Miscellaneous 


ONLY  WAITING 


A  very  aged  man,  a  Christian,  so  poor  that 
he  was  obliged  to  be  in  an  almshouse,  when 
asked  what  he  was  doing  now,  replied,  "Only 
waiting."  These  words  were  the  occasion  for 
the  following  poem. 

Only   waiting  till   the  shadows   are   a  little 

longer  grown,  ( 
Only  waiting  till  the  glimmer  of  the  day  s 

last  beam  is  flown, 
Till  the  night  of  earth  is  faded   from  the 

heart  once  full  of  day, 
Till  the  stars  of  heaven  are  breaking  thro' 

the  twilight  soft  and  gray. 

Only  waiting  till  the  reapers  have  the  last 
sheaf  gathered  home, 

For  the  summer  time  is  faded  and  the  au- 
tumn winds  have  come, 

Quickly,  reapers,  gather  quickly  the  last  ripe 
hours  of  my  heart, 

For  the  bloom  of  life  is  withered  and  I 
hasten  to  depart. 

Only  waiting  till  the  angels  open  wide  the 

mystic  gate, 
At  whose  foot  I  long  have  lingered,  weary, 

poor,  and  desolate, 
Even   now   I   hear   the   footsteps   and  their 

voices  far  away, 
If  they  call  me  I  am  waiting,  only  waiting 

to  obey. 

Only   waiting  till   the   shadows  are   a  little 

longer  grown, 
Only  waiting  till  the  glimmer  of  the  day's 

last  beam  is  flown, 
Then  from  out  the  gathered  darkness,  holy, 

deathless  stars  shall  rise, 
By  whose  light  my  soul  shall  gladly  tread  its 

pathway  to  the  skies. 

— Sel.  by  John  L.  Hess. 


THE  NORTH  DAKOTA  FIELD 


By  L.  J.  Miller 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

We  left  home  June  14  to  attend  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Dakota-Mon- 
tana Conference,  held  this  year  at 
Kenmare,  N.  Dak.  My  first  stop  was 
at  Detroit  Lakes,  Minn.,  where  I  was 
met  at  the  depot  by  Margaret,  daugh- 
ter of  Bro.  J.  C.  Gingerich.  She  had 
come  to  meet  her  uncle,  Bro.  Simon 
Gingerich  of  Wayland,  Iowa,  who  had 
intended  to  be  at  the  mission  meet- 
ing the  following  day,  but  for  some 
reason  did  not  arrive.  A  very  inter- 
esting mission  meeting  was  held  at 
the  church  called  Lake  Region,  de- 
riving its  name  from  the  many  lakes 
in  the  country.  There  are  sixteen 
members  in  this  community,  with 
Bro.  }.  C,  Gingerich  as  their  minister. 
Bra  R.  I\.  Smucker,  missionary  on 
furlough  from  India,  was  present  at 
this  meeting,  as  were  also  a  number 
from  sorrounding  congregations  in 
Minnesota  and  North  Dakota. 

In  the  afternoon  I  accompanied 
Bro.  I.  S.  Mast  of  Amcnia,  N.  Dak., 
to  his  home  for  meeting  in  the  eve- 
ning. Here  they  organized  a  congre- 
gation several  months  ago  with  fif- 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

teen  members,  Bro.  Mast  being  the 
minister. 

On  Monday  we  went  to  Minot,  N. 
Dak.,  about  280  miles  distant,  and  on 
Tuesday  forenoon  to  Kenmare,  where 
the  conference  was  held.  A  minis- 
ters' meeting  was  held  that  same  af- 
ternoon. Sunday  school  conference  be- 
gan the  following  morning.  A  marked 
interest  was  manifest  throughout  the 
entire  sessions  of  Sunday  School, 
Young  People's,  and  Church  Confer- 
ences, by  old  and  young.  This  con- 
ference district  feels  keenly  the  loss 
of  a  number  who  were  either  taken 
away  by  death  or  removed  out  of  the 
district.  I  was  glad  to  note  the  num- 
ber of  young  people  who  are  deeply 
interested  in  the  work  of  the  Church. 
Summing  up  the  work  in  general,  I 
am  constrained  to  say  in  the  lan- 
guage of  our  Master,  "Fear  not,  little 
flock,  for  it  is  your  Father's  good 
pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom." 

Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker  was  here  as 
delegate  from  the  Illinois  Conference, 
Fro.  H.  A.  Wolfer  of  Woodburn, 
Oreg.,  as  delegate  from  the  Pacific 
Coast  Conference,  and  your  unworthy 
servant  as  delegate  from  the  Mis- 
souri-Kansas Conference. 

The  Dakota-Montana  Conference  is 
composed  of  eight  congregations, 
with  210  members.  One  young  broth- 
er was  ordained  to  the  ministry  re- 
cently. One  minister  moved  to  Colo- 
rado because  of  ill  health,  and  an- 
other from  a  Montana  congregation 
moved  to  Kalispel,  Mont.,  in  another 
conference  district.  One  was  called 
away  very  suddenly  last  fall,  removed 
by  death.  Brethren  I.  S.  Mast  and  E. 
C.  Hostetler  are  the  two  bishops  in 
the  conference  district.  They  have 
four  ministers,  two  deacons,  and  six 
regular  preaching  points,  besides  two 
others  where  they  fill  appointments 
once  a  month.  They  appreciate  very 
much  the  help  from  other  conference 
districts. 

A  spirit  of  harmony  and  good  will 
prevailed  throughout  the  entire  ses- 
sion of  conference. 

May  the  God  of  all  grace  grant  our 
brethren  in  the  Northwest  much  joy 
and  comfort  in  their  service  for  Him. 

Garden  City,  Mo. 


CHARACTERISTICS  OF  GOD'S 
CHILDREN 


By  Thelma  McConnell 

For  the  Goapel  Herald. 

God's  children  can  well  he  charac- 
terized, for  Christ  said  we  arc  like  a 
city  that  setteth  on  a  hill,  that  cannot 
be  hid.  They  are  righteous,  for  "He 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous" 
and  because  they  fear  Him  they  are 
accepted  with  Him. 

We    see    too.    that    true  Christians 

strive  to  be  like  their  heavenly  Fa- 
ther,   True  children  of  God  will  not 


July  4 

dress  immodestly  nor  will  they  par- 
take in  the  affairs  and  lusts  of  this 
world,  for  they  are  chosen,  and  have 
become  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of 
good  works. 

They  are  cheerful  and  ready  to  help 
those  in  need.  They  know  their  Mas- 
ter, and  are  attentive  to  His  still 
small  voice.  They  are  blameless  and 
harmless.  In  Proverbs  28:1  we  read 
that  "the  wicked  flee  when  no  man 
pursueth :  but  the  righteous  are  bold 
as  a  lion."  In  the  tenth  chapter  of 
John,  we  read  that  they  are  so  strong- 
ly established  in  Christ  that  no  man 
shall  be  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  the 
hands  of  God. 

Some  characteristics  of  God's  chil- 
dren are :  They  are  kind.  meek,  faith- 
ful to  God  and  their  fellowmen,  obe- 
dient, lowly,  merciful,  led  by  the 
Spirit,  righteous,  steadfast,  poor  in 
spirit,  sincere,  taught  by  God,  up- 
right, and  undefiled. 

Daily  do  they  seek  for  guidance 
and  strength  from  God.  who  has 
promised  never  to  leave  or  forsake 
them.  They  are  also  interested  in 
the  welfare  of  other  souls,  who  are 
perishing  in  the  deep  sands  of  sin. 
They  are  witnesses  of  God  and  labor- 
ers in  His  vineyard. 

Altoona,  Pa. 


THE  GRATEFUL  LIFE 


By  Alta  Bontrager 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Grateful  means  thankful.  First  of 
all  we  owe  thanks  to  God,  the  Creator 
of  all  things,  that  we  live  in  a  land 
of  liberty,  where  we  can. worship  Him 
unharmed  and  unmolested,  according 
to  the  dictates  of  our  conscience. 
There  are  some  who  would  never 
think  of  being  thankful  if  the  presi- 
dent did  not  remind  them  of  their 
duty.  These  scarcelv  deserve  to  have 
blessings  for  which  to  give  thanks. 
Sometimes  one  finds  a  man  who 
thinks  the  world  owes  him  a  living. 
He  who  earns  his  bread  by  the  sweat 
of  his  brow,  however,  is  generally 
willing  to  thank  the  Lord  for  bless- 
ings. 

Thanksgiving  ought  to  come  once 
a  week  instead  of  once  a  year.  There 
are  so  many  things  between  every 
sunrise  and  sunset  over  which  to  re- 
joice that  one  is  sure  to  overlook 
some  if  he  takes  stock  of  them  only 
on  the  last  Thursday  of  November. 
He  who  has  the  spirit  of  thankful- 
ness in  his  heart,  enjoys  continually 
an  appreciation  of  even  the  most 
commonplace  things  in  lite.  To  such 
Thanksgiving  Day  affords  a  look 
backward  over  paths  that  have  led 
from  one  blessing  to  another. 

Thanksgiving  Day  is  not  far  dis- 
tant and  I  trust  this  may  be  a  day  of 
real  gratefulness  for  what  the  Lord 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


283 


has  done.  If  you  have  not  taken  note 
of  any  particular  blessings  that  have 
come  your  way  and  if  you  have  been 
discouraged  at  times  and  made  to 
feel  that  fortune  has  not  been  your 
portion  during  the  year,  it  might  be 
well  for  you  to  take  pencil  and  paper 
and  enumerate  the  blessings  that  have 
been  yours  to  enjoy  and  remember 
the  admonition  given  by  the  apostle 
Paul  when  he  said,  "In  everything 
give  thanks"  (I  Thes.  5:18). 

The  light  that  shines  most  for  God 
shines  daily.  Its  light  is  steadily 
shedding  forth  rays  of  thankfulness 
through  faithfulness,  obedience,  love, 
and  devotion.  It  seeks  to  know  the 
right.  It  strives  to  do  the  right  even 
in  small  details.  It  is  zealous  to 
please  God,  for  lie  holds  first  place 
in  all  things.  This  appreciation  ex- 
presses itself  in  words  of  gratitude 
and  deeds  of  kindness.  We  are  grate- 
ful to  God,  for  in  Him  we  live  and 
move  and  have  our  being.  The  gold- 
en chain  of  God's  great  purpose  for 
your  life  and  mine  is  woven  of  single 
links  which  we  lay  hold  of,  one  at  a 
time  along  the  pathway  of  daily  op- 
portunity. By  and  by  when  we  have 
gathered  enough  links  the  chain  be- 
gins to  appear.  The  man  who  faith- 
fully picks  up  the  links  need  never 
fear  about  missing  the  chain.  As 
you  do  it  this  thread  of  daily  service 
becomes  in  God's  hands  like  the  clue 
to  a  maze.  By  it  God  leads  you  on 
in  your  pathway  until  you  are  out 
from  all  the  labyrinth  of  darkness 
and  uncertainty,  into  the  clear  shin- 
ing of  His  will  for  your  life.  There- 
fore do  it  patiently,  faithfully,  loving- 
ly. Teach  the  class,  visit  the  sick, 
comfort  the  sorrowing,  preach  the 
Word,  use  the  tract  and  leaflet,  wit- 
ness for  Him  just  where  you  are. 
And  as  you  thus  serve,  if  God  wants 
you  elsewhere  He  will  surely  lead 
you  there. 

By  following  Him  some  of  us  may 
get  to  China,  some  to  India,  some  to 
Africa,  and  some  may  abide  just 
where  we  are.  But  all  of  us  will  be 
where  He  wants  us.  Some  may  say, 
"This  is  all  very  well  for  the  young 
and  the  strong  who  have  all  of  life 
before  them,  but  it  is  too  late  for  me. 
My  life  has  been  full  of  failures.  It 
is  only  after  years  of  wandering  that 
I  have  come  to  Christ.  There  is 
naught  left  for  me  but  the  memory  of 
mistakes  and  the  fragments  of  a  van- 
ished and  broken  life."  Listen  friend, 
God  is  the  only  one  who  can  take  a 
seeminglv  shattered  life  and  make  a 
beautiful  life  from  the  fragments. 

Elkhart.  Ind. 


So  often  people  get  the  idea  that 
this  Gospel  which  we  preach  is  for 
Mennonites.  Of  course  it  is  ;  I  would 
not  want  them  left  out.  But  the  Gos- 
pel is  not  only  for  them,  but  for  "all 
nations." — S.  F.  Coflfman. 


IMPRESSIONS  FROM  WITHOUT 

(Continued  from  page  278) 

of  a  better  name,  we  call  "culture." 
Some  of  us  are  becoming  impatient 
and  even  a  little  out  of  sorts  with 
the  kind  of  heritage  our  parents  have 
given  us.  We  are  inclined  to  say 
that  the  ready-to-use  solutions  which 
they  have  left  to  us  are  inadequate 
for  this  age.  About  once  in  ten  years 
we  are  a  little  puzzled  to  know  which 
of  the  three  spoons  we  should  use 
first  at  a  formal  dinner  or  luncheon. 
We  forget  that  "Culture  is  more  than 
knowing  whether  or  not  to  eat  the 
lettuce  leaf  under  our  salad."  Our 
Mennonite  parents  have  left  us  a 
heritage  permeated  with  discipline, 
industry,  and  a  love  for  the  domestic. 
To  expect  them  to  combine  w  ith  these 
the  culture  which  goes  with  slender 
hands  and  white  vests  is  to  expect  the 
impossible.  I  for  one  am  devoutly 
grateful  for  the  practical.  Christian 
heritage  left  to  me  by  my  parents. 
There  is  a  culture  which  is  founded 
upon  the  Rock  of  Ages.  All  parents 
who  leave  to  their  posterity  such  a 
heritage,  give  them  what  many 
young  people,  saturated  and  nauseat- 
ed by  what  is  commonly  called  "cul- 
ture," would  give  their  birthrights  to 
possess. 

My  experience  is  limited  and  yet, 
I  have  spent  a  week  or  more  in  about 
forty  different  homes.     In  some  re- 

XXVI.    BISHOP  JOHN  HUN- 
SECKER 

(1810—1897) 
By  Noah  C.  Lehman 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Bishop  John  Hunsecker,  a  son  of 
Abraham  and  Elizabeth  Hege  Hun- 
secker. was  born  in  Franklin  Co.,  Pa., 
on  Aug.  28.  1810.  and  died  in  the 
same  locality  on  July  2,  1897,  at  the 
age  of  86  years.  10  months,  and  4 
days.  He  had  two  brothers,  both  of 
whom  preceded  him  in  death.  On 
Nov.  8.  1832.  he  was  married  to  Lydia 
Sherk.  To  them  were  born  thirteen 
children,  twelve  of  whom  grew  to 
manhood  and  womanhood.  A  numer- 
ous progeny  has  sprung  from  this 
family,  most  of  whom  are  still  in 
Franklin  County.  Two  of  his  daugh- 
ters are  still  living.  Mrs.  Adeline 
Frey  and  Mrs.  Leah  Frey. 

Brother  Hunsecker  as  a  young  man 
followed  the  trade  of  shoemaker.  He 
lived  in  his  early  married  life  at  Mer- 
cersburg.  Pa.,  and  at  another  time 
near  Culbertson.  Pa.  He  finally  set- 
tled on  a  farm  near  Cheesetown,  Pa., 
which  place  he  later  owned,  and 
which  was  in  the  hands  of  his  de- 
scendants until  recent  years.    He  was 


spects  it  seems  to  me  that  the  status 
of  our  home-life  is  improving;  in 
others  not.  I  should  say  that  the 
future  will  be  determined,  to  a  great- 
er or  less  degree,  by  the  slant  of  our 
education.  Our  church  schools  should 
foster  a  love  for  genuine  home-life. 
I  would  not  like  to  say  what  we  may 
expect.  It  may  be  that  we  are  either 
in  the  vestibule  or  the  egress  of  the 
greatest  period  in  our  Mennonite 
home-life.  May  God  grant  that  it 
shall  not  be  the  latter. 
Hesston,  Kansas. 


LOVES  WAGES 


The  wages  of  love  arc  small,  so  small 
You  scarce  might  know  they  were  paid  at  all. 
A  glance,  a  smile,  or  the  clasp  of  hands, 
The  coin  of  a  heart  that  understands; 
A  name  soft  whispered,  a  lingered  kiss — 
The  wages  of  love  are  paid  in  this. 

Rut  oh,  the  magic  such  coin  can  buy — 
The  waking  joy  of  a  down-flushed  sky, 
Drudgery  speeding  on  skylark's  wings, 
Songs  in  the  heartbeats  of  common  things; 
And  firelit  shadows  of  evening  blent 
With  peace  and  comfort  and  all-content. 

The  wages  of  love  are  small,  so  small 
One  scarce  could  say  that  they  cost  at  all. 
Vet  lives  are  lonely,  and  hearts  still  ache 
In  bitter  lack  for  the  wee  coins'  sake; 
And  many  a  silk-clad  life  of  ease 
Would  barter  its  purse  of  gold  for  these. 

—  Martha  Haskell  Clark. 


"He  that  fears  not  the  future  may 
enjoy  the  present." 


a  man  of  considerable  business  abil- 
ity, and  at  one  time  conducted  a 
brick-making  business  on  his  farm. 
He  burned  brick  for  the  rebuilding 
of  Chambersburg.  Pa.,  when  it  was 
burned  by  the  Confederate  forces 
during  the  Civil  War.  At  one  time 
he  had  planned  to  move  with  his 
family  to  Ohio.  The  wagons  were  al- 
ready loaded,  but  circumstances  ar- 
ranged themselves  in  such  a  way  that 
they  decided  to  remain  in  Franklin 
County.  This  was  fortunate  for  the 
Church  in  Franklin  County,  for  he 
was  later  to  become  its  foremost 
leader. 

He  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  of 
the  Gospel  on  Oct.  9.  1858.  to  serve 
the  Chambersburg-Strasburg  district. 
He  succeeded  David  Horst.  who  was 
a  grandson  of  Daniel  Lehman,  the 
first  minister  and  bishop  of  Franklin 
County.  On  Dec.  11.  1876.  he  was 
ordained  as  a  hishop  to  succeed  Tohn 
Gsell.  Bro.  Hunsecker  served  all  the 
churches  in  Franklin  County.  Pa. 

He  was  a  man  of  very  definite  con- 
victions. He  was  a  firm  believer  in 
separation  from  the  world,  and  did 
all  that  was  in  his  power  to  keep  the 
Church  which  he  dearly  loved  from 
becoming  tainted  with  worldliness. 
His  was  a  long,  active,  and  useful  life. 

Chambersburg.  Pa. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


284 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message  j 

i 

"Preach   the   WORD:    be   instant  in  season,   out  of   season;  | 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine   i 

Feed  the  flock  of  God."  f 


LESSONS  FROM  THE  LIFE  OF 
SAMSON 


(Sermon  preached  at  the  Mission  Council 
January,  1929,  by  T.  K.  Hershey.) 

TEXT:  And  the  woman  bare  a  son,  and 
called  his  name  Samson:  and  the 
child  grew,  and  the  Lord  blessed 
him.  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
began  to  move  him  at  times. — Jgs. 
13:24,  25. 

Our  text  says  that  the  Spirit  of 
God  began  to  move  Samson  at  times. 
I  am  sure  that  we  can  all  testify  that 
Gocl  does  move  at  times.  We  want 
to  think  of  Samson  to-day  as  a  pic- 
ture type  of  the  individual  or  the 
church  with  power,  and  without  it. 

Moving  Time 

We  thank  God  for  the  moving 
time.  There  is  a  time  to  study,  a 
time  to  meditate  and  a  time  to  move. 
The  time  of  persecution  is  a  moving 
time.  It  moved  the  disciples  out  of 
Jerusalem  and  it  moved  Philip  to  go 
down  to  Samaria.  This  was  no  easy 
field.  Simon  the  sorcerer  lived  there 
and  he  had  the  confidence  of  the  peo- 
ple. But  the  Holy  Ghost  moved 
Philip  to  go  there,  and  He  moved  the 
city  and  people  were  saved  and  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Paul  and  Silas,  praising  God  and 
praying  in  the  Spirit,  moved  the  old 
prison  walls,  and  we  know  the  result. 
God  can  move  anything  and  every- 
thing; nothing  is  too  difficult  for 
Him. 

Peter  was,  you  remember,  moved 
out  of  jail.  The  chains  fell  off  him 
like  strings,  and  he  moved  out  of 
prison. 

We,  fellow  missionaries,  if  we  want 
to  move  on,  must  first  move  out  of 
ourselves,  second  we  must  move  into 
a  deeper  revelation  of  God,  and  third 
"we  must  move  into  deeper  depths 
and  higher  heights."  When  we  do 
this  we  shall  always  find  there  are 
enemies  to  overcome. 

Lions  in  the  Way 

In  Chapter  14:5b  and  6a  we  read, 
"And  behold,  a  young  lion  roared  a- 
gainst  him.  And  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  came  mightily  on  him,  and  he 
relll  him  as  he  would  have  rent  a  kid, 
and  he  had  nothing  in  his  hand." 

Here  we  find  the  result  of  moving 
on  in  the  Spirit.  When  we  empty 
our  hands  and  the  Word  is  declared 
in  power,  all  the  powers  of  hell  will 
be  moved  against  us.   When  the  dev- 


il's stronghold  is  interfered  with  we 
can  depend  on  it  that  the  lions  will 
begin  to  roar.  The  text  says  that 
when  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came 
mightily  on  him  he  slew  the  lions. 
That  is  what  the  Holy  Ghost  will  do 
to-day.  He  will  kill  the  lions  in  our 
way.  Perhaps  some  of  us  were  young 
lions  before  we  were  converted  but 
recall  the  time  when  the  Holy  Spirit 
killed  the  lion  in  us  and  set  us  free. 
He  will  do  the  same  to-day  for  oth- 
ers. Let  us  empty  our  hands.  Let 
God  do  it ;  He  will  destroy  those  dis- 
turbing lions  around  about  us. 

In  V.  8  we  read :  "After  a  time 
Samson  returned.  ..  .and  found  honey 
in  the  carcase  of  the  lion." 

That  is  and  must  be  the  experience 
of  one  that  has  allowed  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  kill  the  lion  in  him.  He  puts 
there  sweetness,  joy,  and  gladness, 
and  moves  him  on  into  deeper  depths 
and  higher  heights. 

Trap  Set  by  the  Gazaites 

The  Gazaites  were  happy  to  know 
that  Samson  had  come  for  they  real- 
ized that  he  was  destroying  every- 
thing that  came  before  him.  So  they 
said,  "We  will  get  him,"  and  lay  qui- 
et all  night  waiting  to  catch  him. 
But  in  chapter  16:4,  it  says  Samson 
arose  at  midnight  and  took  the  doors 
of  the  gates  of  the  city,  and  the  two 
posts  and  went  away  with  them,  and 
he  carried  them  up  to  the  top  of  the 
hill.  He  did  this  because  the  Holy 
Spirit  moved  mightily  in  him.  But 
the  Gazaites  did  get  him,  and  they 
will  get  us  if  we  don't  watch  out. 

Samson's  Fall 

First,  he  compromised.  Had  he 
gone  on  in  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  who  knows  what  he  might 
have  done.  He  fell  in  love  with  a 
woman  outside  the  family  of  God : 
she  belonged*  to  the  world.  That 
meant  his  fall.  That  individual  or 
church  that  compromises  with  the 
world  will  be  sure  to  lose  power  with 
God.  Many  think  they  can  get  back 
in  power  with  Him  without  making  a 
confession,  but  that  is  impossible. 
Confession  is  God's  way  of  getting 
back.  Samson  thought  he  could  get 
hack  by  mere  shaking  himself  (V. 
20)  but  he  failed:  as  wc  will  do  if  we 
do  not  take  God's  way. 

Put  Him  to  Sleep 

Chapter  16:10,  says:  "And  she 
mculv  him  sleep  on  her  knees,  and 


then  called  for  a  man  to  shave  off 

the  seven  locks  of  his  head.... and 
his  strength  went  from  him." 

That  is  the  devil  for  you.  I  believe 
in  Gospel  separation.  If  we  do  not 
separate  ourselves  from  the  world,  it 
will  put  us  asleep  on  her  knees  and 
will  then  shear  our  strength  from  us. 
Pride,  fashion,  jealousy,  indifference, 
lack  of  Bible  study  and  prayer  are 
some  of  the  razors  that  the  devil  uses 
to  shear  our  power.  He  well  knows 
that  he  cannot  get  us  to  commit  open 
sin,  so  he  does  all  he  can  to  get  God's 
children  asleep,  so  he  can  with  his 
different  razors  cut  off  their  power. 
Here  a  little  and  there  a  little,  and 
the  power  is  gone. 

(Continued  next  week) 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  281) 

and  Indian  brethren,  after  hearing  lec- 
tures like  these.  These  people  need 
the  prayers  of  the  home  church. 
They  need  our  help  and  support. 
May  we  all  do  our  part  in  God's  great 
plan. 

June  25,  1929.  Cor. 


Scottdale,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald. 
Greeting: — The  Vacation  Bible  School 
which  has  been  conducted  in  the 
Kingview  Schoolhouse  the  past  few 
weeks,  expects  to  have  a  special  clos- 
ing exercise  in  the  tent  in  East 
Scottdale  on  Friday  evening,  July  5. 
Immediately  thereafter  evangelistic 
meetings  are  scheduled  to  begin  in 
the  tent  with  Bro.  Ah  ram  Metzler, 
Masontown,  Pa.,  in  charge.  Remem- 
ber these  meetings  in  prayer. 

Bro.  Aaron  Loucks  of  this  office  is 
at  present  in  Goshen.  Ind.,  attending 
a  meeting  of  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Edu- 
cation. Bro.  and  Sister  J.  A.  Ressler 
and  daughter.  Sister  Ruth  Ressler. 
expect  to  spend  the  week-end  with 
the  brotherhood  at  Roaring,  W.  Va. 
They  had  also  planned  to  be  at  P;>- 
to,  Md..  on  Friday  evening.  June  28. 
as  they  were  en  route  to  West  Vir- 
ginia. 

Bros.  C.  F.  Klassen.  Winnipeg. 
Man.,  and  A.  J.  Miller.  Grantsville. 
Md..  were  here  a  short  time  this  week 
in  the  interests  of  the  Russian  Relief 
work. 

Bro.  Ellrose  Zook.  who  attended 
the  Eastern  Mennonite  School  during 
the  past  school  year,  is  again  back  at 
his  post  as  a  worker  in  the  Publish- 
ing House. 

Bro.  Mark  Stanffer.  Woodbury.  Pa., 
spent  the  past  week  among  friends 
here.  Bro.  Mark  spent  the  i.rst  few 
years  of  his  life  at  this  place, 

June  29,  1929.  Cor. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


285 


ONTARIO  CONFERENCE 


Report  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  the  Mennonite 

Church  of  Ontario 

The  annual  conference  of  the   Mennonite  Church  of  Ontario 
was  held  at  the  Wideman  Church,  Markham,  June  6  and  7,  1929. 

Thursday  Forenoon,  June  6 

The  first  session  of  Conference  was  called  to  order  at  9:50  A. 
M.  Bro.  Osiah  Cressman  led  in  devotional  meeting,  reading  Psalm 
95.  The  Conference  Committees  were  then  appointed  by  the  Mod- 
erator. 

Committee  on  Resolutions:  Oscar  Burkholder,  S.  F.  Coffman. 
L.  W.  Hoover;  Committee  on  Arrangements:  J.  W.  Winner,  L  J. 
Burkholder,  Simon  15.  Martin;  Committee  on  Church  Records:  Noah 
S.  Weber,  Isaiah  Hoover. 

A  letter  was  read  from  Bro.  Moses  Hoover,  asking  that  Bro.  E. 
A.  Hoover  be  accepted  as  a  substitute,  which  was  granted.  From 
the  questions  submitted,  the  following  were  selected  for  discussion 
in  open  Conference: 

1.  Shall   we   continue   the   interchangeable   dates   for  holiday 
services? 

2.  Shall  we  have  a  special  system  for  appointing  delegates  to 
General  Conference? 

3.  Should  the  Aid  Union  amend  its  Constitution  to  exclude 
sons  and  sons-in-law  who  are  not  Mcnnonitcs? 

4.  Should  lay  delegates  be  sent  to  Annual  Conference? 

5.  Should  Conference  undertake  to  operate  a  bookstore? 

6.  Has  Conference  any  suggestions  in  regard  to  the  care  of 
cemeteries? 

7.  To  what  extent  should  we  support  our  Church  schools? 
Conference  members'  private  session  closed  at   11:10.  Public 

session  was  declared  open.  Bro.  Curtis  C.  Cressman  led  in  opening 
prayer  and  the  reading  of  reports  of  standing  committees  com- 
menced. 

The  minutes  of  last  Conference  were  accepted. 

The  report  of  the  Executive  Committee  was  read  by  the  secre- 
tary and  was  accepted. 

The  treasurer's  and  auditors'  reports  were  read  and  accepted. 
These  are  printed  with  the  financial  statements. 

The  report  of  the  Rural  Mission  Board  was  read  by  Bro.  J.  W. 
Witmer  and  was  accepted.  The  Board  encountered  unexpected 
difficulties  but  has  the  work  well  in  hand  and  is  grateful  to  the  Lord 
for  many  evidences  of  interest  in  its  work. 

Bro.  C.  C.  Cressman  reported  as  member  on  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation The  report  was  accepted.  The  building  of  a  new  men's  dor- 
mitory at  Goshen  College  is  in  progress,  financed  by  private  contri- 
butions. _  _  . 

Bro  S  F  Coffman  gave  his  report  as  member  on  Colonization 
Board  Emigration  from  Russia  is  still  hindered  by  Government 
restrictions.  He  also  read  a  report  as  bishop  in  charge  of  Toronto 
Mission.  This  report  is  quite  encouraging.  Both  reports  were  ac- 
ccptcd 

Bro  H.  W.  Stevanus  was  absent  but  sent  a  short  report  as 
Home  Evangelist.  The  report  was  accepted  with  a  resolution  that 
pastors  cooperate  more  closely  in  the  work  of  the  Home  Evangelist. 

After  having  passed  a  motion  relative  to  the  Conference  I  rcas- 
urer's  funds,  Conference  adjourned  for  noon  recess  at  11:50. 

Thursday  Afternoon 

Conference  resumed  work  in  public  session  at  1:40.  Bro.  Ma- 
nasseh  Hallman  led  in  devotional  meeting,  reading  Tit.  2. 

Bro  Jonas  Snider  then  preached  the  Conference  sermon,  from  the 
text  "For  we  are  labourers  together  with  God:  ye  are  Cods  hus- 
bandry ye  are  God's  building"  (I  Cor.  3:9).  The  brother  empha- 
sized the  importance  and  mutual  benefit  of  a  spiritual  and  apparent 
cooperation  in  the  Lord's  work.  We  were  reminded  that  our  faith 
is  founded  upon  Christ  and  not  upon  human  personality,  t.od  is  the 
builder  and  wc  are  but  the  material  used  in  forming  the  Church 
of  God.  Above  all  things  we  must  be  united  to  Jesus  Christ  and  be 
united  in  our  service  for  Him. 

The  bishops,  Brethren  Hallman,  Coffman.  and  Derstine.  gave 
words  of  testimony  and  the  Conference  members  testified  by  stand- 

m*"  Reports  of  standing  committees  were  then  resumed.  Bro.  J. 
W  Witmer  presented  the  report  of  the  Bible  Study  Board,  which 
was  accepted.  The  total  enrollment  at  the  last  term  of  Bible  School 
was  120.    The  Board  experiences  a  deficit  of  $110.62. 

The  brethren,  L.  S.  Weber  and  M.  C.  Cressman,  reported  for 
the  Local  Mission  Board.  The  workers  at  Toronto  Mission  are  en- 
couraged by  the  response  at  meetings  and  also  in  the  material  sup- 
port given  in  the  district.    Report  was  accepted. 

The  Finance  Board  report  was  read  by  Bro.  Anson  Groh  and 
was  accepted. 

The  brethren,  G.  A.  Weber  and  S.  E.  Schmitt,  reported  as  sec- 
retary and  treasurer  of  the  Rural  Mission  Board.  Reports  were  ac- 
cepted and  are  printed  with  Mission  Board  report. 


The  following  brethren  reported  as  helpers  in  congregations: 
Zurich.  Noah  Hunsperger;  Rainham,  A  L.  Frctz,  B.  B.  Scnantz; 
Baden  Mission.  Moses  M.  Brubacher,  Osiah  Cressman.  All  gave 
good  reports,  the  work  at  Rainham  and  Selkirk  having  made  especial 

progress.  ^  Burkholder  reported  as  Church  Historian.  He  also 
gave  a  very  interesting  report  as  trustee  on  the  Mennonite  Board  ol 
Missions  and  Chafitics.    Both  reports  were  accepted 

Bro.  Geo.  A.  Weber  reported  for  the  Conference  Poor  hund  and 
Brer.  Ephraim  Snider  for  the  Ministers'  Aid  Fund,  which  closed  the 
reports  of  standing  committees. 

The  work  of  the  special  committees  «a>  then  taken  up.  uro. 
Oscar  Burkholder  presented  the  report  of  the  Young  People's  Com- 
mittee. This  report  expresses  appreciation  of  the  avenues  of  serv- 
ice for  our  young  people  which  our  Church  leaders  have  provided  in 
former  years.  1  he  report  was  accepted,  with  the  following  recom- 
mendations: . 

1.  That  more  Bible  Conferences  be  arranged  and  held  in  all  the 
churches,  so  that  the  young  people  as  well  as  older  ones,  may  be 
more  thoroughly  taught  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Bible,  that  they  may 
be  always  ready  to  give  an  answer  of  the  hope  that  is  in  them. 

2.  That  the  Young  People's  Bible  Meetings  be  used  to  a  greater 
extent,  and  that  they  be  stimulated  and  encouraged  to  provide  incen- 
tives for  greater  efforts  in  Bible  Study  and  in  witnessing  for  Christ 
and  His  Kingdom. 

3.  1  hat  during  the  twelve  weeks'  Bible  Study  Course,  special 
programs  be  given  by  members  of  the  class  at  the  various  centers 
which  may  be  accessible  to  them,  in  order  to  provide  for  them  experi- 
ence in  Christian  work,  giving  them  an  opportunity  to  put  their  stud- 
ies directly  to  use,  and  to  stimulate  interest  throughout  the  churches 
in  the  work  of  the  Bible  school. 

Bro.  M.  C.  Cressman  presented  a  report  from  the  Automobile 
Liability  Committee  The  report  was  accepted  and  the  Committee  is 
retained  to  bring  further  information  and  recommendations  to  Con- 
ference next  year. 

The  Committee  retained  last  year  to  further  "Investigate  the 
Educational  Problem,"  reported  through  Bro.  Oscar  Burkholder.  The 
committee  looked  into  the  work  of  the  following  schools:  The  Bible 
Training  School,  Ft.  Wayne,  lnd.;  The  Mountain  View  Bible  School, 
Didsbury,  Alta. ;  and  Beulah  College,  in  California.  The  committee 
also  reported  on  the  impending  changes  in  the  school  system  of  our 
Province. 

A  number  of  recommendations  were  presented,  the  following 
two  being  adopted  and  the  remainder  preserved: 

1.  That  pare. its  whose  children  attend  secondary  schools  or  col- 
leges make  every  reasonable  effort  and  provision  by  home  training 
and  the  use  of  special  opportunities  to  realize  in  the  children  an  ap- 
preciation and  an  experience  in  Christianity,  and  that  they  be  encour- 
aged to  witness  in  conduct  and  in  word  to  the  principles  they  believe. 

2.  That  an  Educational  Committee  continue  investigations  in 
other  schools,  especially  in  our  own  Church  schools,  to  glean  from 
them  those  features  which  will  apply  to  our  own  particular  needs. 

Bro.  Oscar  Burkholder  also  reported  for  the  committee  appointed 
to  tabulate  Conference  Resolutions.  The  resolutions  were  presented 
to  Conference  in  book  form  and  the  committee  has  been  relieved. 

Bro.  Moses  M.  Brubacher  read  the  report  of  the  Bible  Study 
Building  Committee.  Sufficient  money  has  been  subscribed  to  cover 
all  expenditures.  The  Committee  is  retained  until  all  accounts  have 
been  adjusted. 

The  report  of  the  committee  on  "Examination  of  Candidates  for 
the  Ministry"  was  submitted  for  consideration.  After  considerable 
discussion,  the  subject  was  held  over  for  Friday  morning  and  Con- 
ference adjourned  at  5:00  P.  M. 

Thursday  Evening 

A  half  hour  of  inspirational  and  song  service  w-as  conducted  by 
Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman.  Following  this,  Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine  gave  an  ad- 
dress on  "The  Spiritual  Progress  of  this  Generation."  The  brother 
brought  before  our  minds  many  evidences  of  spiritual  enlightenment, 
some  of  which  we  might  mention,  as  follows:  The  collapse  of  age-old 
false  religions,  the  multiplied  translations  of  the  Bible,  the  progress 
of  Missions,  the  establishment  of  Bible  schools,  the  constant  testi- 
mony of  Christ's  second  coming,  slavery  vanishing,  temperance  sen- 
timent increasing,  thousands  of  young  people  lined  up  on  the  side  of 
righteousness. 

Bro.  Jesse  B.  Martin  followed  with  an  address  on  the  subject. 
"Living  the  Vital  Principles  of  the  Christian  Faith."  The  brother 
pointed  out  the  necessity  of  clinging  to  these  principles  in  order  that 
we  may  not  lose  our  hold  upon  the  Christian  faithi.  The  thought  was 
especially  impressed  upon  us  that  each  division  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment emphasizes  some  essential  doctrine,  such  as  I-ove.  Consecra- 
tion. Salvation  by  Faith,  the  Lordship  of  Christ,  and  His  second 
coming,  the  authority  of  the  Church  and  many  other  aspects  of  the 
Christian  life. 

Friday  Forenoon.  June  7 

Conference  met  at  9:00  A.  M.  Bro.  Noah  Hunsperger  read  the 
first  chapter  of  Ephesians  and  led  in  prayer.  Motion  carried  that 
Moderator  appoint  a  nominating  committee.  The  following  breth- 
ren were  according! v  chosen:  Manasseh  Hallman.  I.  A.  Wambold, 
Geo.  A.  Weber.  The"  discussion  of  the  subject.  "Examination  of  Can- 
didates for  the  Ministry"  was  then  concluded. 


286 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4 


The  Committee  on  "Unifying  of  the  Mission  Forces"  was  called 
on  for  a  report.  The  Constitution  of  the  Mennonite  Mission  Board 
of  Ontario  was  adopted  with  a  few  minor  changes  and  provisional 
directors  were  appointed  by  Conference  to  secure  a  charter  and  put 
the  new  Board  upon  a  working  basis. 

The  following  questions  were  then  introduced  to  Conference  by 
their  respective  sponsors  and  resolutions  passed. 

1.  Shall  we  continue  the  interchangeable  dates  for  holiday  serv- 
ices? 

Resolution: — Resolved,  that  dates  of  holidays  be  printed  on  the 
Church  Calendar,  with  no  appointments  for  services. 

2.  Shall  we  have  a  special  system  of  appointing  delegates  to 
General  Conference? 

Resolution: — Resolved,  that  in  appointing  delegates  to  General 
Conference,  the  nominating  committee  exercise  care  in  presenting 
candidates,  having  regard  for  a  fair  distribution  of  delegates,  con- 
sidering both  former  appointees  and  location. 

3.  Should  the  Aid  Union  amend  its  Constitution  to  exclude  sons 
and  sons-in-law  who  are  not  Mennonites? 

Resolution: — Resolved,  that  we,  the  members  of  Conference,  be- 
lieve it  to  be  to  the  best  interests  of  the  Church  and  the  maintenance 
of  her  standards  of  spiritual  life  and  fellowship,  to  have  careful  con- 
sideration of  the  service  rendered  by  the  Aid  Union.  We  believe  that 
the  principle  established  by  the  organization  of  this  Aid  Union  should 
be  maintained  in  providing  protection  for  the  members  of  the  Church 
and  safeguardng  the  sources  of  their  support  and  livelihood;  but  that 
where  such  interests  are  not  involved,  and  the  principles  of  the 
Church  are  compromised  in  carrying  on  the  present  policies  of  the 
Aid  Union,  we  believe  that  care  should  be  taken  by  the  said  Union 
to  adjust  its  policies  to  conform  to  the  established  purposes  of  the 
Church,  and  we  advise  that  three  brethren  be  appointed  by  Confer- 
ence to  investigate  this  matter  in  conjunction  with  representatives  of 
the  Aid  Union. 

4.  Should  lay  delegates  be  sent  to  Conference? 

Resolution: — Because  of  the  many  features  involved  in  the  ques- 
tion of  lay  delegates  to  Conference,  and  information  that  ought  to  be 
gathered  from  other  sections  of  the  Church,  be  it  resolved  that  this 
Conference  investigate  the  sentiment  throughout  the  Conference 
District,  and  bring  recommendations  to  next  Conference. 

5.  Should  Conference  undertake  to  operate  a  bookstore? 
Resolution: — Because  there  is  urgent  need  for  a  Fundamental 

bookstore  in  our  conference  district  and  because  we  recognize  the 
value  of  sound  Scriptural  literature  in  building  Christian  character, 
this  Conference  welcomes  any  action  taken  in  this  direction  by  our 
people,  and  would  urge  a  hearty  support  to  such  a  project. 
Conference  adjourned  for  noon  recess  at  12:00. 

Friday  Afternoon 

Conference  met  in  closing  session  at  12:45.  After  prayer  by 
Bro.  C.  F.  Derst  ine,  the  passing  of  Resolutions  was  again  taken  up. 

6.  Has  Conference  any  suggestions  in  regard  to  the  care  of 
cemeteries? 

Resolution: — Resolved,  that  we  encourage  our  congregations  to 
take  steps  to  keep  their  cemeteries  in  presentable  condition,  by  means 
of  endowment  or  otherwise. 

7.  To  what  extent  should  we  support  our  Church  schools? 

In  view  of  previous  resolutions  this  question  was  tabled  on  mo- 
tion. 

"Examination  of  Candidates  for  the  Ministry."  Resolved,  that 
issuing  a  list  of  questions  for  the  examination  of  candidates  for  the 
ministry  be  delayed  for  another  year,  giving  the  ministers  of  this 
Conference  opportunity  of  handing  to  your  committee  suggestions 
relative  to  the  same,  for  consideration  and  presentation  at  the  next 
Annual  Conference. 

Education  Committee.  Motion  carried  that  committee  be  re- 
tained. 

Automobile  Liability  Insurance.  Resolved,  that  we  retain  the 
Committee  and  that  they  bring  further  information  and  recommen- 
dations to  Conference  next  year. 

Mission  Board.  Resolved,  that  the  present  members  of  the  Rural 
Mission  Board  shall  be  recognized  as  members  of,  and  shall  consti- 
tute the  Mennonite  Mission  Board  of  Ontario,  upon  the  approval  of 
the  charter  from  the  government. 

Funds.  •  Whereas  there  is  a  deficit  in  the  Printing  Fund  in  the 
j car  1929,  and  there  is  urgent  need  of  more  money  for  the  Ministers' 
Traveling  Fund,  this  Conference  recommends  that  such  charge  be 
made  for  calendars  and  other  publications  to  make  the  Printing  Fund 
self-sustaining,  and  that  a  special  appeal  be  made  to  the  congrega- 
tions for  the  Ministers'  Traveling  Fund. 

Resolved,  that  Conference  advises  the  Bible  Study  Board  to  re- 
quest an  offering  from  congregations  that  thus  far  haw  not  respond- 
ed, and  that  the  ministers  present  bring  the  matter  to  the  attention 
of  their  congregations. 

In  view  of  the  various  demands  that  have  been  made  on  the  On- 
1;ir|o  1  onterence  for  financial  support,  and  in  view  of  the  hearty  CO 
operation  of  the  brotherhood  in  contributing  funds  For  these  various 
departments  of  the  work  of  the  Lord,  be  it 


Resolved,  that  we  as  a  Conference,  feel  to  commend  this  Chris- 
tian devotion  of  the  brotherhood  to  the  work  of  the  Church  in  gen- 
eral and  encourage  this  expression  of  faith  in  Christ  and  His  cause, 
and  love  to  Him  who  gave  His  life  for  us. 

Resolved,  that  we,  as  a  Conference,  express  our  appreciation  of 
the  services  of  Mr.  E.  J.  McLoughry,  Agricultural  Representative,  of 
Gait,  in  typing  the  Constitution  Forms  for  the  Conference. 

Because  of  overlapping  among  congregations  closely  located, 
when  special  meetings  are  planned,  and  conducted,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  due  consideration  be  given  by  all  concerned  when 
such  circumstances  arise,  with  a  view  to  carrying  on  our  work  in  the 
most  expeditious  manner. 

Because  of  duplication  and  loss  of  time  when  all  members  of  a 
committee  report  to  Conference,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  each  committee  render  but  one  report  annually 
by  committee  agreement. 

A  standing  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  the  congregations  in 
York  county  for  the  personal  attention  to  the  needs  of  visitors  dur- 
ing the  days  of  Conference. 

A  motion  was  made  and  carried  that  next  annual  conference  be 
held  at  Vineland,  June  5  and  6,  1930. 

Officers  and  Committees:  Moderator,  M.  H.  Shantz;  Asst.  Mod- 
erator, L.  S.  Weber;  Secretary,  Gilbert  Bergey;  Treasurer,  Ephraim 
Snyder;  Auditors,  Adam  S.  Cressman,  Urias  S.  Snider. 

Executive  Committee:  Manasseh  Hallman,  Jonas  Snider,  S.  F. 
Coffman. 

Member  on  Colonization  Board,  S.  F.  Coffman. 
Member  on  Publication  Board,  M.  C.  Cressman. 
Member  on  Education  Board,  C.  C.  Cressman. 
Member  on  Bible  Study  Board,  M.  M.  Brubacher  (1930),  J.  W. 
Witmer  (1931). 

Local  Mission  Board:  Irvin  B.  Shantz,  M.  C.  Cressman,  Alvin 
Culp,  Ernest  Reesor. 

Conference  Members  on  Rural  Mission  Board:  M.  M.  Brubacher, 
L.  J.  Burkholder. 

Superintendent  Rural  Mission  Board,  J.  W.  Witmer. 

Bishop  in  charge  of  Toronto  Mission,  S.  F.  Coffman. 

Trustee  on  M.  B.  of  M.  &  C,  L.  J.  Burkholder. 

Home  Evangelist,  Jesse  B.  Martin. 

Historian,  L.  J.  Burkholder. 

Conference  Members  on  Mennonite  Mission  Board  of  Ontario: 
L.  S.  Weber  (1932),  Oscar  Burkholder  (1931),  G.  A.  Weber  (1930). 

Chairman  Rural  Mission  Committee,  J.  W.  Witmer. 

Chairman  City  Mission  Committee,  Alvin  Culp. 

Chairman  Finance  Committee,  M.  C.  Cressman. 

Provisional  Directors  on  Mennonite  Mission  Board  of  Ontario: 
Leslie  D.  Witmer,  M.  C.  Cressman,  Geo.  A.  Weber,  Gilbert  Bergey. 
Irvin  B.  Shantz. 

Special  Committees 

On  Examination  of  Candidates  for  the  Ministry:  S.  F.  Coffman, 
L.  S.  Weber,  H.  W.  Stcvanus,  C.  F.  Derstine,  Oscar  Burkholder, 
C.  C.  Cressman,  Jonas  Snider. 

On  Educational  Problems:  J.  C.  Fretz,  Oscar  Burkholder,  Sam- 
uel Brownsberger. 

On  Liability  Insurance:  Moses  Hunsperger,  Ezra  Shantz,  Geo. 
A.  Weber,  Alvin  Culp,  Albert  Wideman,  M.  C.  Cressman,  Urias 
Snider. 

Conference  Poor  Fund:  G.  A.  Weber,  Will  Fretz,  Isaiah  Hoover. 

Ministers'  Aid  Fund:  Geo.  A.  Weber,  Gilbert  Bergey.  M.  C. 
Cressman,  Ephraim  Betzner,  A.  C.  Bowman,  Ephraim  Snider. 

On  Bible  Study  Committee,  Moses  M.  Brubacher. 

Delegates  to  General  Conference:  Osiah  Cressman,  Oliver  D. 
Snider,  Simon  B.  Martin,  L.  J.  Burkholder,  B.  B.  Shantz  (Delegate 
on  arrangements  committee). 

Helpers  in  Congregations 

Zurich,  Noah  Hunsperger,  Osiah  Cressman;  Rainham.  A.  L. 
Fretz,  B.  B.  Shantz;  Breslau,  Nathaniel  Bergey;  Baden  Mission, 
O.  H.  Wismer,  N.  Bergey,  Manasseh  Hallman,  Newton  Weber. 

Conference  Members  Present 

Bishops:  Jonas  Snider,  S.  F.  Coffman,  Manasseh  Hallman,  C.  F. 

Derstine. 

Ministers:  I.  A.  Wamhold,  L.  J.  Burkholder,  L.  W.  Hoover,  L. 
S.  Weber,  A.  L.  Fretz,  Simon  B.  Martin,  Christian  Schrag,  A.  B. 
Snyder,  Noah  Hunsperger,  Osiah  Cressman,  M.  H.  Shantz,  B.  B. 
Shantz,  O.  D.  Snider,  Oscar  Burkholder,  C.  C.  Cressman,  M.  M. 
Brubacher,  J.  W.  Witmer.  Jesse  B.  Martin. 

Deacons:  Isaiah  Hoover,  M.  R.  Fretz,  Ephraim  Snider.  Daniel 
Shantz,  Noah  S.  Weber.  Geo.  A.  Weber,  E.  S.  Shantz,  Moses  Heek- 
endorn,  G.  Bergey,  I.  B.  Witmer,  Menno  M.  Brubacher. 

M.  H.  Shantz,  Moderator, 
Gilbert  Bergey.  Secretary. 


Brethren,  if  any  man  be  overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye  which  are 
spiritual  restore  such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness. — Gal.  0:1. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


287 


Elizabethtown,  Pa. 

Report  of  the  Seventeenth  Annual  Bible 
Meeting  held  at  the  Elizabethtown  Mcnno- 
nite  church,  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  Jun.;  7-9, 
1929. 

Organization. — Mod.,  Frank  Kreider;  Sec., 
Elmer  F.  Groff;  Chors.,  David  M.  Wenger, 
Clarence  Lutz. 

Order  of  Program. — Song  Service;  Devo- 
tion; Effects  of  the  First  Sin,  N.  E.  Miller, 
Springs,  Pa.;  Song  Service;  Devotion;  The 
Bible,  God's  Message  to  Man,  J.  W.  Hess, 
Akron,  Pa.;  Lessons  from  Israel's  Experi- 
ence, N.  E.  Miller;  Things  That  Make  for 
Peace,  J.  W.  Hess;  Song  Service;  Devotion; 
Power  of  Habit,  J.  W.  Hess;  The  Fairness 
of  God's  Dealing  with  Man,  N.  E.  Miller; 
Song  Service;  Devotion;  Exposition  of  Sun- 
day School  Lesson,  N.  E.  Miller;  Resting  in 
the  Word,  J.  W.  Hess;  Song  Service;  Devo- 
tion; Children's  Meeting,  David  M.  Wenger; 
Truths  Revealed  in  Balaam's  Vision,  N.  E. 
Miller;  True  Christian  Liberty,  J.  W.  (less; 
Song  Service;  Devotion;  Young  People's 
Meeting;  The  Sacredness  of  Song,  Elam 
Stauffer;  Living  in  the  Spirit  Expressed  in 
Song;  David  M.  Wenger;  Social  Blessings 
and  Dangers,  N.  E.  Miller;  Sermon,  J.  W. 
Hess.  Text,  Heb.  11:32. 

Secretary. 


Married 


Geil — Bmnk. — On  Juno  16,  1!>2!>.  Bro.  Lewis 
Geil  and  Sister  Olive  M.  Brunk,  both  of  the 
Gulfhaven  congregation,  Lyman,  Miss.,  were 
united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of  the  officiat- 
ing minister,  Bro.  D.  S.  Brunk.  May  God  a- 
bundantly  bless  them  through  life. 


Harbold — Zimmerman. — On  June  4,  102!),  at 
the  home  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  Jesse 
Harbold  and  Sister  Susan  Zimmerman,  both  of 
('amp  Hill,  Pa.,  were  united  in  marriage  by  Bro. 
Noah  H.  Maek.  May  the  blessings  of  God  ac- 
company them  throughout  life's  journey. 

Sloneeker — King. — On  June  12,  1929  Bro. 
Lester  Sloneeker  and  Sister  Naomi  King  of  S. 
Union  congregation  near  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
were  united  in  the  bonds  of  holy  matrimony  at 
the  home  of  the  officiating  minister.  Bro.  N.  D. 
Troyer.  May  Christ  be  their  Pilot  thru  life's 
voyage. 


Hershberger — Kauffman. — On  June  2.  1929, 

Bro.  liufus  Hershberger  and  Sist.-r  (ioldie  Iiuth 
Kauffman,  both  of  the  Clinton  Brick  congrega- 
tion, Elkhart  Co.,  Ind..  were  united  in  marriage 
at  the  home  of  the  bride.  Bro.  Amos  Nusbaum 
officiating.  May  God's  richest  blessings  go  with 
them  through  life. 


Beckler— Bawei  — Oji  Oct.  2.1,  U»2S,  Bro. 
Perry  Beckler  and  Sister  Velma  F.  Bawel  of 
Wood  Hiver  congregation.  Nebr.,  were  united 
in  the  bonds  of  holy  matrimony  at  the  home  of 
the  bride,  Bro.  A.  E.  Stoltzfus  officiating.  May 
they  ever  look  to  God  who  alone  can  bless  and 
make  their  lives  a  success. 


Gross — Wenger. — On  June  13,  1929,  Bro. 
Wesley  Gross  of  the  Doylestown  congregation 
and  Sister  Anna  M.  Wenger  of  the  Groffdale 
congregation  were  united  in  marriage  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  bishop.  Bro.  John  M. 
Sander,  near  Goodville.  Pa.  May  Cod's  choic- 
est blessings  be  theirs  through  life. 


Hertzler — Benner. — On  June  4,  11120,  Bro. 
Elmer  Hertzler  and  Sister  Mabel  Elisabeth 
Benner,  both  of  the  Slate  Hill  congregation, 
Cumberland  Co..  Pa.,  were  united  in  marriage 
at  the  home  of  the  officiating  bishop.  Bro.  Noah 
H.  Mack,  at  New  Holland.  Pa.  May  God's  rich- 
est blessings  attend  their  journey  through  life. 


Kilmer — itohrer. — On  Sunday  evening,  June 

f),  l!r_*!>,  Bro.  Henry  Kilmer  of  Kittmiin.  O..  and 
Sister  L'lta  Mar  Uohrer  of  Wadsworth.  < »..  Ix>th 
of  the  Bel  del  congrcga I  ion  near  Wadsworth.  O., 
were  married  at  the  homo  of  the  bride.  The  cere- 
mony was  performed  by  Bro.  S.  I».  BohTCT,  an 
uncle  of  the  bride.  May  the  Loid  direct  and 
bless  their  lives  according  to  His  eternal  plan. 


Obituary 


Gorber. — John  B.  Gorber  was  born  near  Mil- 
verton,  Ont.,  Nov.  1,  1H(W ;  died  Feb.  2»',, 
at  Mornington,  (Int.;  ag -d  (>r>  j.  H  m.  2">  d.  On 
Jan.  26,  1H80,  he  was  married  to  Annie  Jantzi. 
Two  daughters  were  born  to  this  union.  He 
leaves  his  widow,  2  daughters,  and  2  grand- 
children. On  June  1H,  1909,  he  was  ordained 
to  the  ministry  in  which  capacity  he  served 
faithfully  till  the  end.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  by  Jacob  Liehty  and  N.  Nafzigcr. 


Groff. — Alma  Elizabeth,  infant  daughter  of 
Christian  B.  ami  Esther  l  Uohrer)  Groff,  \a\ti- 
caster.  Pa.,  died  May  81,  1!I21»;  aged  24  d.  Her 
stay  on  earth  was  very  short.  But  Jesus  said, 
"Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and 
forbid  them  not  ;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
Cod."  She  leaves  parents,  2  sisters,  3  broth- 
ers, grandfather,  grandmother,  and  a  host  of 
other  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  home,  conducted  by  Bro.  David 
L.  Landis.   Interment  in  Mellinger's  cemetery. 

"Not  now,  but  in  the  coming  years, 
It  may  be  in  the  better  land, 

We'll  read  the  meaning  of  our  tears, 
And  there,  sometime,  We'll  understand." 


Darkwood. — Hannah  J.,  daughter  of  Jacob 
K.  and  Martha  Fisher,  was  born  in  Elkhart 
Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  ti,  1S71  ;  died  near  New  Paris, 
Ind.,  June  17,  1929;  aged  57  y.  7  m.  11  d.  In 
her  youth  she  was  converted  and  united  with 
the  Mennonite  Church,  in  which  faith  she  lived 
and  died.  On  Jan.  2!l,  IK'.tl,  she  was  unit  I'd  in 
marriage  to  Lewis  Darkwood.  To  this  union 
were  born  4  sons  and  4  daughters.  Two  sons 
and  her  husband  preceded  her  in  death.  She 
leaves  2  sons  and  4  daughters  (Benjamin  F., 
Lloyd.  Mrs.  Mabel  Wagner.  Mis.  Viola  Uigby. 
Mrs.  Lucy  Hoover,  Mrs.  Arvilla  Warner).  Sin- 
also  leaves  !t  grandchildren.  2  sisters,  a  slep- 
mother,  and  many  other  relatives  and  friends. 
Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Maple  Grove 
church,  in  charge  of  Bros.  I).  A.  Yoder  and 
J.  II.  Bare.  Text.  Isa.  t'.l  :2. 


Miller. — Ruth  May,  daughter  of  Andrew  and 
Emma  Miller,  was  horn  in  Allen  Co..  Ind..  May 
2.H.  1!M)7;  died  June  2,  li»til> :  aged  22  y.  10  d. 
She  was  afflicted  with  sarcoma.  During  her 
sickness  of  fifteen  months,  she  suffered  much 
severe  pain.  In  seeking  relief,  she  submitted  to 
two  operations.  In  all  her  suffering  she  was  very 
patient.  She  accepted  Christ  as  her  Savior  at 
the  age  of  fourteen  and  became  a  member  of  the 
Leo  Mennonite  Church,  to  which  she  remained 
faithful  until  death.  She  leaves  her  parents,  1 
brother,  1  foster  brother,  besides  n  number  of 
other  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services 
were  in  charge  of  Joe  Newhouser  and  O.  S. 
Ilostetler. 

"Ruth,  thou  hast  left  us  lonely, 
Here  thy  loss  we  deeply  feel. 

But  'tis  God  that  hath  bereft  us, 
He  can  all  our  sorrows  heal." 


Sunthiiner. — Elisabeth,  wife  of  Adam  Sunt- 
himer  (deceased)  and  daughter  of  Isaac  anil 
Sarah  Smucker  (decased).  was  born  in  Elk- 
hart Co..  Ind..  Dec.  12.  1S42:  died  at  the  home 
of  her  nephew.  Lewis  Troyer.  Middlebury,  Ind.; 
May  7.  1929;  aged  98  y.  4  m.  25  d.  In  October. 
1893,  she  was  married  to  Adam  Sunthiiner. 
Sh?  was  the  last  member  of  a  family  of  twelve 
children.    She  is  survived  by  8  step-children 


(Mrs.  Anion  Nusbaum  and  Mrs.  Silas  Yoder. 
William,  Albert.  <  Hiver,  Mrs.  Gilbert  Miller. 
Mrs.  Alonzo  Kauffman.  and  Charles;  also  (1 
nephews  and  .'{  nieces.  She  w  n-  a  memb  t  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  here  from  her  early  life.  Her 
life  wa«  such  that  we  have  full  confidence  that 
she  has  but  panned  on  to  that  better  home.  She 
often  longed  to  depart  this  life  and  be  with 
Christ.  Funeral  service*  were  held  at  Middle- 
burv.  Ind.,  in  charge  of  Karl  Miller  and  I>.  D. 
Milier. 


Haw  el — Kate  iCa-ehoi  Baw  d,  daughter  of 
Pre.  Jos -ph  and  Mary  Ca»ch,>.  un-  Ix.rn  m  ar 
Milford,  Nebr..  Aug.  15.  1882;  died  at  the  St. 
Francis  Hospital,  Grand  Inland.  Nebr..  follow- 
ing an  operation  for  appendicitis,  Feb.  2»!.  l!'2!i  : 
aged  4d  y.  •!  in.  11  d.  In  youth  she  united 
with  the  A.  M.  Church,  remaining  faithful  till 
the  .Mid.  On  Feb.  27.  1!X»2.  she  was  united  in 
marriage  to  John  K.  Bawel.  To  this  union  were 
born  eight  children.  Two  daughters  preceded 
her  in  death.  She  leaves  b  t  husband  und  the 
following  children:  Emma  G.,  Nellie  G..  Velma 
F.  Beckler.  Henry  J.,  Viola  I>..  and  Bessie  B. 
She  also  leaves  her  aged  mother.  4  sisters,  and 
5  brothers  (Ben,  Christ,  Mrs.  Lydia  Her-h 
berger.  Mrs.  Lena  Both,  Joe,  Arthur,  Mrs.  Bar- 
bara Stutzman.  William.  Mrs.  Mary  Si utzinaii  i . 
She  left  a  testimony  that  she  was  ready  to  de- 
part. Funeral  serviivs  were  held  at  the  home 
of  a  brother,  near  Cairo.  Nebr..  by  Bro.  A.  E. 
Stoltzfus  and  at  the  Wood  Hiver  church  by 
Bro.  I).  G.  Lapp  of  Hoseland,  Nebr.  Interment 
in  the  cemetery  near  by. 

"All  is  over,  hands  are  folded 
Ou  a  quiet,  peaceful  breast  ; 

All  is  over,  toils  are  ended. 
Now  dear  mother  is  at  rest." 


Eby. — Tobias  S.  Eby  died  April  27.  l!t2J>.  at 
the  home  of  his  daughter.  Mrs.  A.  II.  Leaman, 
42H!  Creenview  Ave..  Chicago,  III.,  aged  87  y. 
5  m.  2!)  d.  He  was  ill  four  days.  The  imuu-diate 
cause  of  his  death  was  erysipelas.  The  remains 
were  taken  to  his  former  home  near  Blufftou, 
Ohio.  Funeral  services  were  held  on  Monday. 
April  2!',  at  the  Ebenezer  Mennonite  church 
near  Bluffton.  Burial  was  in  the  cemetery  of 
the  Zion  Mennonite  church,  three  and  one-half 
miles  west  of  Bluffton.  Short  funeral  services 
were  conducted  on  Sunday  evening  in  Chicago. 
Final  services  were  conducted  by  Preacher  Paul 
F.  Whitmer  ami  E.  J.  Ncuenschw under.  Itr... 
Kby  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa..  Oct.  .'Ml. 
1S41.  In  1S4!»  at  the  ag  •  of  eight,  he  moved  to 
Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  with  his  father's  family.  II.  re 
he  grew  to  manhood  and  engaged  in  farming 
and  leaching  school  for  four  years.  May  1. 
1*70.  he  was  married  to  Susanna  Lealherman 
of  Medina  Co..  Ohio.  Seven  children  wi  re  bom 
to  this  union.  He  lived  with  bis  family  in 
Wayne  Co..  Ohio,  until  I>vs7.  )n  the  spring  of 
that  year  he  removed  with  his  family  to  Allen 
Co..  Ohio,  near  Bluffton.  He  lived  on  his  farm 
until  1!I17  when  his  wife  died.  From  that  date 
until  the  fall  of  1!>27  he  made  his  home  with 
his  daughter.  Mrs.  M.  S.  Steiner.  widow  of  the 
late  M.  S.  Steiner.  In  the  fall  of  1927  he  went 
to  live  with  his  second  daughter.  Mrs.  A.  EL 
Leaman.  In  1KKJI  he  and  his  wife  became  mem- 
bers of  the  Zion  Mennonite  church  while  the 
late  J.  S.  ('off man  was  conducting  evangelistic 
services  at  that  place.  He  remained  a  faithful 
member  of  his  church  until  he  passed  to  his  re- 
ward. His  love  and  loyalty  for  his  church  be- 
came stronger  and  deeper  as  the  years  passed. 
He  died  with  abiding  faith  in  the  saving  grace 
of  his  Master.  He  was  the  last  survivor  of  a 
family  of  ten  children.  He  in  turn  is  surviv.il 
by  all  his  children.  There  are  three  sons.  Dr. 
H.  W.  Kby.  Goshen.  Ind.;  Dr.  EL  L.  Eby  of  the 
University  of  California.  I^>s  Angeles.  Calif.; 
and  Dr.  S.  L.  Eby,  University  of  Cincinnati, 
Cincinnati.  Ohio.  The  daughters  are:  Mrs.  M. 
S.  Steiner.  Bluffton,  Ohio;  Mrs.  A.  II.  Iranian. 
Chicago,  111.:  Mrs.  (Dr.)  0L  O.  Hershey.  Chi- 
cago. III.:  and  Dr.  Ida  L.  Eby.  Goshen.  Ind. 
There  are  living  besides,  twelve  grandchildren 
and  four  great-grandchildren. 


288 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4,  1929 


ITEMS  AND  COMMENTS 


Many  things  are  happening  these  clays 
which  indicate  how  desperate  are  the  friends 
of  the  liquor  traffic  to  break  down  all  efforts 
to  wipe  out  or  even  to  regulate  the  evil. 
The  outcry  against  the  pamphlet  issued  by  a 
member  of  the  Enforcement  Bureau  giving 
information  for  dissemination  through  our 
schools  is  one  of  the  latest  examples.  After 
all  but  two  states  had  ratified  the  prohibi- 
tion amendment,  what  should  be  more  nat- 
ural than  that  the  government  which  adopted 
prohibition  should  seek  to  educate  its  people, 
especially  the  rising  generation,  as  to  the 
why  of  the  legislation  and  the  benefits  to  be 
derived  from  it?  But  the  foes  of  temperance 
were  alert.  Through  misrepresentations  and 
the  help  of  politicians  some  of  whom  are 
masquerading  under  the  name  of  "dry,"  they 
succeeded  is  frightening  enough  of  those  re- 
sponsible for  prohibition  enforcement  to  have 
the  pamphlet  destroyed.  But  certain  benefits 
are  sure  to  come  from  this  agitation.  It 
has  succeeded  in  arousing  the  real  friends  of 
temperance  who  are  beginning  again  to  lay 
the  facts  before  the  people.  It  is  exposing 
to  public  gaze  the  real  complexion  of  certain 
leaders  of  the  "dry"  cause  who  are  proven 
to  be  personally  "wet."  In  the  end,  we  be- 
lieve, it  will  result  in  making  America 
"drier"  than  ever. 


Still  the  question  keeps  coming  up  as  to 
who  was  responsible  for  bringing  on  the 
World  War.  The  latest  manifesto  on  this 
question  is  the  official  pronouncement  from 
Germany  denying  "sole"  guilt,  as  she  was 
compelled  to  admit  in  the  Versailles  treaty 
closing  the  war.  Perhaps  a  still  more  vital 
question  is  the  one,  Who  will  be  responsible 
for  bringing  on  the  next  war?  While  pro- 
fessing to  hate  war,  the  militarists  of  the 


present  time  act  very  much  like  they  wanted 
another  one. 


Japan  is  the  last  of  the  fifteen  original 
signatories  to  the  Kellogg  Pact  to  end  war, 
and  that  document  now  becomes  official,  one 
of  the  fundamental  laws  of  nations.  Wheth- 
er it  will  prove  to  be  merely  "a  scrap  of 
paper"  or  a  really  effective  instrument  to 
prevent  wars  among  nations,  the  future  must 
determine.  One  thing  we  may  be  sure  of  is 
that  there  will  be  "wars  and  rumors  of 
wars"  in  the  days  immediately  preceding 
Christ's  return  to  claim  His  own. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


The  nineteenth  annual  session  of  the  Men- 
nonite Conference  of  Virginia  will  be  held, 
D.  V.,  at  the  Springdale  Church,  Upper  Dis- 
trict, near  Waynesboro,  Va.,  on  Thursday 
and.  Friday,  August  1  and  2. 

Prior  to  conference  the  following  meet- 
ings will  be  held  at  the  above  named 
Church:  On  Tuesday  July  30,  at  9:00  A.  M., 
the  Virginia  Mennonjtc  Aid  Plan ;  at  1 :00 
P.  M.,  the  Virginia  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities;  on  Wednesday,  July 
31,  at  9:00  A.  M.,  the  Conference  Arranging 
Committee ;  at  1  :00  P.  M.,  the  Preliminary 
session  of  Conference. 

It  is  desired  that  all  conference  members 
be  present  at  the  preliminary  session. 

Those  coming  by  rail  may  advise  D.  E. 
Weaver,  of  Waynesboro,  Va.,  accordingly. 

H.  D.  Weaver,  Secy. 

"The  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God" 
(I  Cor.  1:27).  Just  think  of  it,  friends.  The 
world  by  wisdom  in  that  time  knew  not 
God.  The  world  by  wisdom  in  this  time 
knows  not  God. — John  H.  Mosemann. 


New  Hamburg,  Ont. 

Report  of  Bible  Conference  and  revival 
meetings  held  at  the  Biehn  Mennonite 
Church,  New  Hamburg,  Ont.,  May  24 — 
June  2,  1929. 

Organization. — Mod.,     C.     C.  Cressman; 

Chors.,  Zenas  Snyder,  George  Schmitt; 
Sec,  Abner  Brubacher;  Evangelist,  Oscar 
Burkholder. 

Order  of  Program. — May  24:  Devotion, 
Osias  Cressman;  Ye  are  bought  with  a 
price,  Jesse  B.  Martin;  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
(three  sermons  were  given  on  these  chap- 
ters), O.  Burkholder;  Dangers  of  Worldly 
Alliances,  J.  B.  Martin;  The  Church  of  To- 
morrow, J.  B.  Martin;  June  2:  Sunday 
school;  Worship  (  J no.  4:24),  O.  Burkholder; 
Children's  meeting,  Mrs.  O.  Burkholder; 
Behold,  I  come  quickly,  M.  H.  Shantz;  Eter- 
nity, M.  H.  Shantz;  Remember  Lot's  wife, 
O.  Burkholder. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented. — In  paying  the 
price  of  our  redemption,  God  gave  His  very 
best.  After  accepting  the  plan  of  redemp- 
tion, we  are  responsible  to  glorify  God  in  all 
that  we  do,  in  our  business,  in  our  home  life, 
etc.  Separation  from  the  world  is  a  Bibh'ca1 
doctrine.  The  worship  of  God  is  a  spiritual 
pleasure  and  a  spiritual  exercise.  Obedience 
is  one  of  the  expressions  of  true  worship. 
True  worship  demands  our  best  conduct. 
Man  makes  his  own  choice  for  eternity.  It 
is  the  Christian's  duty  to  warn  the  sinner  of 
everlasting  destruction.  Humility  is  a  char- 
acteristic that  belongs  to  every  Christian, 
whether  old  or  young.  Another  Christian 
duty  is  to  preserve  and  give  light  to  those 
about  us. 

The  visible  results  of  the  revival  meetings 
held  at  this  time  were  four  confessions.  May 
we  pray  for  these  young  souls  that  they 
may  dedicate  their  lives  to  the  service  of 
the  Master. 

Secretary. 


Table  of  Contents 


273 —  Editorial 

274 —  God's  Privileges  to  both  Saint  and  Sin- 

ner 

275 —  The  Glory  and  Beauty  of  the  Lord 
We  Build  too  Low 

276 —  The   Successful  Preacher 

Is  the  Church  Guilty  of  Sacrilege 

277 —  The  Upper  Room,  or  the  Supper  Room 
Why  the  Church  is  Weak 

Question  Drawer 
What  the  Bible  Is 

278 —  Impressions  from  Without 

279 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

280—  Field  Notes 

28 1 —  Correspondence 

282 —  Only  Waiting  (Poem) 
The  North   Dakota  Field 
Characteristics  of  God's  Children 
The  Grateful  Life 

283 —  Love's  Wages  (Poem) 
Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders 

284 —  Lessons  from  the  Life  of  Samson  t  Ser- 

mon } 

285 —  Ontario  Conference 

287—  Married 
Obituary 

288 —  Items  and  Comments 

289—  Editorial 

290 —  298 — Seventh   Annual    Report    of  the 

South  America  Mennonite  Mission 
297 — An  Urgent  Need  in  India 
299 — Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 

From  Our  Mission  Stations:  Altoona, 

Job,  West  Liberty 
301 — Financial  Report 
303 — Gleanings 


THE  PRINCIPLE  OF  NONRESISTANCE 


Principle  of  Nonresistance  as  Held 
by  the  Mennonite  Church,  The 

By  John  Horsch.  This  booklet 
was  authorized  and  published  by  the 
Mennonite  Peace  Problems  Com- 
mittee, said  committee  having  been 
appointed  by  Mennonite  General 
Conference.  It  gives  quotations  from 
many  Mennonite  writers  and  Con- 
fessions of  Faith  from  the  sixteenth 
to  the  nineteenth  centuries  inclusive, 
which  show  that  all  through  the 
centuries  the  Mennonites  and  their 
predecessors,  the  Swiss  Brethren, 
held  to  the  doctrine  of  nonresistance 
and  considered  it  a  vital  doctrine. 

Paper  binding,  60  pages,  5^4  x  7K 
inches   $  10 


Should 

By  I 


Christians 


Fight 

C.  Wellcome.  This  treatise 
was  written  about  half  century  ago 
when  the  blasting  curse  of  an  internal 
war  was  painfully  and  dreadfully 
apparent  to  all  the  inhabitants  of 
our  fair  land.  It  met  with  hearty 
endorsement  by  the  advocate  of  non- 
resistance  and  the  doctrine  of  peace 
as  taught  by  Christ  in  the  New 
Testament.     70  pages. 

Paper    cover   $  10 

Dozen  copies    1  00 


Mennonites  in  the  World  War 

Or  Nonresistance  under  Test.  By 
J.  S.  Hartzler  under  the  direction  of 
a  committee  appointed  by  Menno- 
nite General  Conference.  This  book 
sets  forth  the  peace  principles  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  as  taught  at  all 
times  a  id  practiced  in  time  of  war. 
It  contains  a  narrative  of  events  dur- 
ing the  World  War  bearing  on  the 
doctrine  of  Nonresistance,  setting 
forth  the  trials,  testimonies,  etc., 
of  those  whose  conscience  con- 
strained them  to  a  faithful  adherence 
to  the  peace  principles  of  the  Prince 
of  Peace. 

Cloth   $  1  50 

Symposium  on  War 

Compiled  by  John  Horsch.  This 
booklet  gives  quotations  on  war 
from  men  of  all  walks  of  life  ir- 
respective of  religious  affiliations  or 
convictions.  In  this  collection  we  find 
some  of  the  most  scathing  denuncia- 
tions of  war,  many  of  which  were  given 
by  men  who  had  participated  in  war. 
At  the  close  some  Scripture  quota- 
tions are  given  on  the  subject  of 
nonresistance  and  there  is  a  short 
chapter  on  War  from  the  Christian 
Point  of  Vic 
inches. 

I'aper  Cover 


44  pages,  5l4\7y3 
 $  10 


MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE,  SCOTTDALE,  PA. 


* 
❖ 


* 
* 
* 

* 
* 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Mission  Supplement 

"Go  yc  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel."  "Look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest." 


Published  Monthly  in  the 


EDITORIAL 


"For  the  love  of  Christ  constraineth 
us"  (II  Corinthians  5:14). 

*  *  * 

A  large  part  of  the  space  of  this 
issue  of  the  Mission  Supplement  is 
taken  up  with  the  Report  of  the  Mis- 
sion in  Argentina.  We  commend  it 
to  your  careful  reading.  If  you  have 
found  it  as  interesting  as  we  have 
you  will  be  sure  to  respond  to  its 
appeal  for  prayer  and  support — both 
moral  and  financial. 

*  *  * 

Twenty  years  ago  the  International 
Union  of  American  republics  issued  a 
reprint  of  Official  Reports  and  Special 
Articles.  The  publication  treated  re- 
lations between  the  United  States 
and  the  Latin  American  Republics 
from  a  business  point  of  view.  We 
quote  two  sentences: — "To  say  that 
it  may  be  'now  or  never'  with  North 
American  prestige  and  trade  in  Cen- 
tral and  South  America  is  not  the 
statement  of  an  alarmist  or  pessimist. 
It  is  a  simple  and  logical  conclusion 
drawn  from  a  thoro  study  of  the 
actual  situation." 

*  *  * 

The  Report  referred  to  was  in  re- 
gard to  "prestige  and  trade."  but  the 
reference  to  "now  or  never"  seemed 
as  true  in  regard  to  the  entrance  into 
the  field  for  mission  work.  The 
World  War  came  along  and  changed 
things.  Twelve  years  ago  our  mis- 
sionaries went  to  Argentina  to  claim 
a  large  section  of  the  country  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  for  evangelical 
Christianity.  Refore  that  time  ur- 
gent appeals  had  been  made,  with 
statistics  showing  how  many  souls 
were  being  lost  every  minute  because 
we  were  not  there  to  save  them 
("now  or  never"),  but  in  South 
America  as  in  India  there  is  evidence 
after  evidence  that   the  missionaries 


JULY  4,  1929 


arrived  on  the  scene  at  just  the  right 
time  for  effective  work.  If  those  who 
issued  the  appeal  in  1909  tor  imme- 
diate action  in  a  business  way  had 
had  their  way  it  is  probable  that 
there  would  have  been  an  industrial 
war  on  the  American  continent — if 
not  a  worse  form  of  war.  The  "now 
or  never"  of  1909  was  not  ripe.  The 
more  gradual,  more  natural  growth 
oi  good  feeling  between  Latin  and 
English  America  was  far  better  than 
an  attempt  at  forcing  the  growth 
would  have  been. 

*  *  * 
It  is  the  same  in  the  spiritual  work. 
W  hen  God  opens  the  door  no  man 
can  shut  it.  Paul  knew  some  things 
about  mission  work  that  we  nineteen 
hundred  years  later  could  profit  by. 


RETREAT? — NO.  ADVANCE 


"Is  this  the  time,  O  Church  of  Christ,  to 
sound 

Retreat?    To  arm   with  weapons  cheap  and 
blunt 

The  men  and  women  who  have  borne  the 
brunt 

Of  truth's  tierce  strife,  and  nobly  held  their 
ground, 

Is  this  the  time  to  halt,  when  all  around 
Horizons  life,  new  destinies  confront. 
Stern  duties  wait  our  nation,  never  wont 
To  play   the  laggard,  when  God's  will  was 
found  ? 

"N'o!  rather  strengthen  stakes  and  lengthen 
cords, 

Knlarge  thy  plans  and  gifts.  O  thou  elect. 
And  to  thy  kingdom  come  for  such  a  time ! 
The  earth  with  all  its  fullness  is  the  Lord's. 
Great  things  attempt   for  him,  great  things 
expect, 

Whose  love  imperial   is,   whose   power  sub- 
lime.'' — Selected. 

lit  tried  again  and  again  to  go  to 
Rome,  but  at  last  he  went  there,  free 
to  go  only  because  be  wore  a  Roman 
(bain  upon  his  wrists.  And  that  way 
was  far  better.  It  gave  him  an  op- 
portunity to  meet  and  speak  to  the 
emperor  himself  and  to  all  classes  of 
people  below  him.  Had  he  gone 
theie  as  he  had  planned  it  is  probable 


Interest*   of   our   Mission  Activities 


that  he  might  have  been  limited  in 
his  work  to  a  very  small  class. 

*  *  * 

Did  you  notice  the  short  quotation 
from  Raul  at  the  beginning  of  this 
page?  That  contains  the  true  mo- 
tive for  missions  and  missionaries — 
the  constraining  love  of  Christ.  Not 
our  love  for  Christ,  but  His  constrain- 
ing love  for  us,  for  those  whom  He 
would  save.  People  have  sought  ease 
for  a  guilty  conscience  while  dis- 
obeying the  last  command  of  Christ 
by  thinking  that  foreign  mission 
work  was  not  necessary  and  that  the 
attempts  at  it  are  unsuccessful.  Such 
argument  is  poor  logic  and  poorer 
Christianity.  "Go  ye  and  teach,"  is 
the  opening  of  the  command  in  Mat- 
thew, but  the  conclusion  is  not,  "all 
the  world  shall  fall  at  your  feet,"  but, 
"Lo,  I  am  with  you."  In  all  the  ages 
from  Pentecost  to  the  present  mo- 
ment the  true  missionaries  have  nev- 
er worried  nor  grieved  aliout  results 
if  results  were  meager,  nor  have  they 
boasted  of  their  success  if  many  con- 
verts came  in  answer  to  their  imita- 
tion. The  great  motive  was  not  "suc- 
cess," but  constraining  love  of  Christ. 

*  *  * 

After  all,  "success"  is  a  very  illu- 
sive and  uncertain  term.  The  man 
who  has  millions  of  dollars  under 
command  of  his  signature,  is  gener- 
ally thought  to  have  been  successful. 
He  may  or  may  not  have  been.  He 
mav  be  a  mdlionaire  in  spite  of  him- 
self. At  best,  even  if  his  accumula- 
tions are  the  results  of  his  own  effort, 
his  wealth  will  be  nothing  to  him  in 
his  future  existence.  Our  stay  here 
is  too  short  to  l>e  worth  the  price  of 
the  effort  such  an  amassing  of  wealth 
represents.  Tate  success  must  be 
measured  in  the  coinage  of  heaven. 
Even  the  number  of  souls  won  for 
Christ  is  no  reliable  standard.  An- 
drew, so  far  as  we  know,  won  only 
one  man  to  Christ — but  what  a  man  ! 


290 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4 


Seventh  Annual  Report 

OF  THE 

South  America  Mennonite  Mission 

For  the  Year  1928 


FOREWORD 


In  making  out  the  1928  Annual  Report,  we  are  led  to  believe  it 
has  in  many  ways  been  the  best  we  have  had.  God  has  honored  His 
Word. 

One  new  station,  Passo,  has  been  opened  and  a  young  married 
man  and  his  wife  from  Carlos  Casares  have  been  placed  there.  Passo 
is  the  next  station  west  of  Madero,  and  is  really  an  outgrowth  of 
the  work  in  Madero,  which  is  in  charge  of  Bro.  Pablo  Cavadore.  It 
is  a  town  of  about  4,000  inhabitants  in  Pehuajo  County. 

The  absence  of  the  Lantzes  and  the  Lauvers  was  greatly  felt, 
but  the  return  of  the  former  and  the  arrival  of  the  new  mission- 
aries, Bro.  and  Sister  Elvin  Snyder,  has  reinforced  our  working  staff. 
The  Snyder s  with  Sister  Anita  Cavadore  will  have  charge  of  the 
Orphanage  during  Sister  Vera  Hallman's  absence,  who  with  Sister 
Selena  Gamber  left  on  furlough  February  1,  1929. 

The  church  as  a  whole  has  been  made  to  feel  the  responsibility 
of  her  calling  and  seems  more  ready  to  take  part  in  the  carrying  of 
the  Gospel  to  other  parts. 

The  statistics  given  and  the  articles  written  will  greatly  help  all 
to  acquire  a  better  knowledge  of  the  work  in  Argentina.  We  trust 
they  may  be  studied  and  at  the  same  time  that  prayers  may  ascend 
to  the  throne  of  grace  in  our  behalf. 

A  notable  change  in  the  location  of  missionaries  was  made  this 
year.  In  order  to  give  the  prospective  workers  more  training  and 
also  to  better  develop  the  Bible  Training  School,  the  writer  and 
family  have  moved  to  Trenque  Lauquen  and  Brethren  N.  Litwiller 
and  J.  W.  Shank  and  their  families  have  moved  to  Pehuajo. 

We  thank  the  Home  Church  for  their  continued  contributions, 
prayers  and  constructive  criticism,  and  request  the  same  interest  for 
1929. 

Yours  in  Him, 

T.  K.  Hershey. 


STATION  REPORTS 


PEHUAJO 


By  N.  Litwiller 

The  year  has  been  a  very  busy  one  for  the  workers  at  Pehuajo. 
Some  important  changes  took  place.  The  printing  press  was  moved 
to  Trenque  Lauquen  in  order  to  make  room  for  the  Bible  school 
and  training  school  for  native  workers  as  well  as  the  school  for  the 
missionaries'  children.  There  was  also  a  change  in  pastors,  Bro. 
Hershey  moving  to  Trenque  Lauquen  and  the  writer  taking  his  place. 
Some  may  question  whether  it  is  advisable  to  change  as  often  as  we 
have  changed.  The  answer  is  that  it  may  not  be  the  wisest  thing  to 
do  but  one  must  remember  that  the  Mission  is  still  in  its  beginning 
and  no  change  is  made  until  the  workers  feel  that  they  are  divinely 
led  to  make  it. 

The  church  has  fewer  members  at  the  end  of  the  year  than  it 
had  at  the  beginning.  Even  though  seven  were  received  by  baptism, 
we  lost  seventeen  members,  three  through  death,  three  moved  away 
to  another  church,  and  eleven  were  expelled.  Nevertheless  there  is 
a  line  number  who  have  remained  faithful  and  are  doing  all  that  is 
possible  to  help  the  work  along.  Two  midweek  services  and  the 
Sunday  evening  preaching  service  are  the  regular  meetings  and  all 
are  well  attended.  The  average  Sunday  school  attendance  is  about 
seventy.  However  there  is  also  a  branch  Sunday  school  at  the  edge 
of  town  with  an  attendance  of  about  30  every  Sunday. 

A  very  encouraging  feature  in  the  worl<  is  the  fact  that  there 
are  seven  young  people  preparing  themselves  for  the  work.  Three 
are  taking  full  Bible  work  and  four  are  taking  some  Bible  work  and 
also  studying  some  grade  work  since  they  have  a  limited  education. 
All  the  students  are  promising  future  workers,    liven  though  it  will 


mean  a  few  years  of  training  and  also  patience,  for  the  teachers  as 
well  as  the  pupils,  it  also  means  that  after  a  few  years  we  expect 
to  have  several  of  our  own  workers  and  pastors.  Besides  this  sev- 
eral of  the  young  people  of  the  church  are  studying  in  night  classes, 
several  nights  a  week. 

We  need  the  prayers  of  the  home  Church.  There  is  much  work 
and  it  is  difficult  work.  A  college  professor  at  home  who  teaches 
from  fifteen  to  twenty  hours  a  week  feels  he  is  carrying  a  heavy 
load.  A  city  missionary  or  pastor  who  has  a  congregation  of  sixty 
people  has  enough  to  keep  himself  busy.  Here  in  Pehuajo  each 
pastor  has  charge  of  a  congregation  of  at  least  sixty  members  and 
at  the  same  time  teaches  more  than  twenty  hours  a  week,  not  sub- 
jects of  college  grade,  but  subjects  that  require  just  as  much  study 
and  preparation.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  do  all  this  work  and  do 
it  well,  but  it  has  been  thrust  upon  us.  There  are  other  things  that 
occupy  the  missionaries'  time,  other  towns  must  be  visited,  special 
meetings  held,  other  people  must  be  interested,  and  so  pray  for  us. 


TRENQUE  LAUQUEN 


By  T.  K.  Hershey 

This  finds  the  writer  in  charge  of  the  Trenque  Lauquen  mission 
station.  Ten  years  of  his  life  were  given  to  the  work  in  Pehuajo, 
but  due  to  certain  changes  that  we  believed  best  for  the  work,  we 
came  to  this  place  and  Bro.  Litwiller  and  family  went  to  Pehuajo. 

Because  of  sickness,  furloughs,  etc..  the  work  here  has  changed 
hands  a  number  of  times  since  its  opening  in  November,  1920.  Six- 
ty-seven persons  have  been  baptized  since  that  date,  while  the  actual 
membership  at  present  is  less  than  half  that  number.  This  is  due  to 
several  causes.  Some  have  moved  to  other  places  and  continue  there 


Bishop  Friesen  and  T.  K.  Hershey  in  a  Kaffir  Corn  Field 
in  the  Mennonite  Colony,  Paraguay 


to  live  Christian  lives;  a  few  have  died,  and  a  number  have  been 

expelled. 

During  the  year  the  activities  of  the  mission  have  been  as  usual, 
and  all  the  different  departments  have  done  good  work.  At  present 
we  are  not  having  as  large  an  attendance  in  our  weekly  church 
services  as  we  desire,  but  we  are  working  and  we  believe  that  God 
will  give  the  increase. 

Our  Sunday  school  last  year  had  an  average  attendance  of  53. 
KfTorts  are  being  put  forth  to  increase  interest  and  attendance  in  this 
department.  Five  native  brethren  taught  in  the  Sunday  school.  The 
offerings  during  the  year  were  sufficient  to  pay  all  the  supplies  that 
were  needed. 

Our  native  Bible  reader.  Sister  Anna  Cavadore,  made  1258  visits 
during  the  year  to  native  homes,  there  being  a  total  of  1940  listeners 
to  the  Word  read  She  averaged  32  visits  a  week.  Eternity  alone 
will  reveal  the  good  done  in  this  way.  We  have  the  promise.  "My 
word  shall  not  return  unto  me  void." 

During  1928  there  were  distributed  in  Trenque  Lauquen  and  the 
adjacent  villages  28.28S  tracts,  Bibles.  Xew  Testaments.  Gospels,  and 
portions  of  Scripture.  All  except  a  few  of  the  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments were  circulated  free  of  charge. 

The  Trenque  Lauquen  congregation  gave  last  year  6S7.13  pesos. 
It  paid  its  own  expenses.    The  surplus  was  used  partly  for  the  sup- 


GOSPEL 

port  of  the  orphanage  and  partly  to  increase  the  church  building 
fund.  It  has  now  over  1500  pesos  on  deposit,  drawing  interest, 
which  was  saved  up  in  years  past,  and  which  will  he  used  toward  the 
new  church  that  we  hope  to  build  this  year. 

Besides  holding  170  preaching  services,  the  visiting  of  homes,  vis- 
its to  other  towns,  the  looking  after  the  imprcuta  (printing  plant) 
that  has  been  moved  to  Treaque  Lauqucn,  the  many  letters  that  must 
be  answered  and  other  things  that  must  lie  done,  one  is  kept  very 
busy.  We  crave  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of  the  brotherhood.  The 
work  is  heavy  and  the  responsibility  is  still  heavier  or  greater.  The 
saints  must  be  built  up  in  the  most  holy  faith,  and  sinners  warned 
to  flee  the  wrath  to  come. 

May  we  count  on  your  prayers,  brother,  sister? 


CARLOS  CASARES 


By  J.  W.  Shank 

The  Lauvers  left  this  station  early  in  the  year.  The  pastoral 
work  was  left  in  charge  of  myself  who  made  several  trips  a  week 
from  Bragado.  In  this  way  most  of  the  meetings  were  cared  for 
personally  and  the  homes  could  be  visited  with  frequency. 

Sister  Gamber  and  a  native  married  couple  lived  in  the  house  of 
the  mission.  It  was  Sister  Gamber's  work  to  act  as  general  super- 
intendent of  the  work  in  the  pastor's  absence.  She  did  considerable 
visiting  and  helped  in  the  work  with  the  children  and  women. 

During  the  year  a  kindergarten  was  started.  The  people  took  a 
keen  interest  in  this,  the  attendance  growing  larger  as  the  parents 
found  out  what  the  work  is  like. 

Seven  persons  were  baptized  and  one  received  by  letter  during 
the  year.  The  attendance  at  the  services  kept  up  well,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  there  was  no  resident  pastor.  However,  we  can  sec  that  it 
would  not  be  well  to  continue  indefinitely  in  this  way.  There  are 
many  times  when  the  members  feel  abandoned  if  there  is  not  a  pas- 
tor to  whom  they  can  take  their  problems  at  any  time.  Once  a  week 
seems  seldom  for  the  pastor  to  be  on  the  grounds. 

Since  the  new  year  the  work  is  being  visited  from  Pehuajo. 
Since  I  am  busy  in  school  work  during  the  week  I  can  go  only  on 
Sunday  to  Carlos  Casares. 


TRES  LOMAS 


By  Amos  Swartzentrubcr 

One  of  the  interesting  branches  of  our  work  was  the  kindergar- 
ten. In  our  town  the  children  are  not  received  in  the  public  schools 
until  they  are  8  years  old,  and  then  they  only  teach  the  first  four 
grades.  I  f  any  one  should  want  to  go  any  farther  he  must  pay  by 
the  month,  and  many  are  unable  to  do  this.  Kindergarten  was  rather 
new  for  the  people  here  but  we  soon  found  that  they  had  confidence 
that  their  children  were  well  taken  care  of  at  the  Mission.  The  re- 
sult was  that  we  had  an  enrollment  of  some  50  children  from  4  to  8 
years  of  age.  Some  of  these  children  have  now  started  in  public 
school  and  several  were  classified  in  second  grade. 

The  Bible  Reader  was  quite  encouraged  to  see  several  folks 
come  to  the  meetings  from  homes  she  visited  and  also  to  see  three 
baptized  as  a  direct  result  of  reading  the  Bible  in  their  homes.  She 
read  in  an  average  of  about  48  homes  a  week. 

The  special  meetings  which  were  held  during  the  year  helped  to 
bring  about  a  deeper  spiritual  life  among  the  members.  There  were 
also  a  number  of  confessions,  but  there  are  always  those  who  make 
a  start  in  the  New  Way  but  when  it  comes  to  denying  self  and  cru- 
cifying the  flesh  or  denouncing  some  habit  or  petty  sin  then  they 
slowly  drift  back  and  finally  out  of  sight.  There  were  6  precious 
souls  received  into  the  Church  by  baptism. 

The  Sunday  school  attendance  was  fairly  good,  perhaps  partly 
due  to  the  kindergarten  where  we  urge  that  all  the  children  should 
come  to  Sunday  school.  Our  average  attendance  for  the  year  was 
about  68,  while  during  the  school  months  it  was  about  80. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers  that  we  might  be  better  able 
to  do  our  part  in  the  great  work  that  is  yet  undone. 


Let  a  man  so  account  of  us  as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  Moreover  it  is  required  in  stew- 
ards, that  a  man  be  found  faithful. — I  Cor.  4:1,2. 


HERALD  291 

SANTA  ROSA  AND  MADERO 


By  T.  K.  Mershey 

Reports  have  not  been  sent  in  from  these  stations.  However  wc 
can  tell  something  alxjut  the  work. 

Santa  Rosa,  the  third  station  to  be  opened  in  our  district,  con- 
tinues to  be  going  forward  slowly.  In  our  visits  to  this  station  wc 
have  observed  that  the  town  is  growing.  Properties  in  the  central 
part  are  getting  dearer.  For  thit  reason  the  poorer  people  are  get- 
ting very  far  away  from  the  center.  Some  of  the  members  live  as 
much  as  a  mile  and  a  quarter  from  the  mission  and  yet  they  can 
not  be  said  to  live  in  the  country.  These  people  must  be  visited  by 
the  workers  and  this  requires  much  walking. 

Some  new  members  have  come  into  the  mission  during  the  past 
year  and  some  have  died.  Wc  were  especially  impressed  with  the 
fact  that  some  of  the  more  recent  converts  show  much  strength  of 
character.    Wc  hope  for  good  things  from  their  lives. 

Bro.  Luayza  has  a  large  family  of  future  helpers.  His  oldest 
girl  started  in  the  first  year  Normal  course  this  year.  The  other 
children  are  coming  along  and  are  making  their  marks  in  school. 

The  Sunday  school  has  a  much  better  attendance  than  it  had  in 
past  years.    A  very  fine  class  of  adults  always  attend. 

In  Madcro  we  have  a  very  good  worker.  Brother  Cavadore  is 
consecrated  and  he  is  a  very  live  wire.  He  is  loved  by  those  who 
know  him,  and  is  accepted  as  one  who  yearns  for  the  salvation  of 
souls.  He  has  some  very  promising  new  members  of  the  congrega- 
tion. Some  new  members  have  been  added  each  year  thus  bearing 
testimony  to  the  activity  of  the  young  pastor. 

Brother  Cavadore  has  not  yet  finished  his  studies  in  his  prepara- 
tion. He  conies  to  Pehuajo  three  times  a  week.  He  does  fine  work 
as  a  student.  We  expect  results  from  his  work.  Recently  he  has 
had  the  added  responsibility  of  looking  after  a  new  work  in  Passo. 
lie  goes  once  a  week  to  hold  services  there.  Already  some  have 
professed  conversion.  A  Sunday  school  has  been  started  with  an 
attendance  of  some  thirty. 


BRAGADO 


By  J.  W.  Shank 

During  the  first  part  of  the  year  1928  I  was  alone  in  charge  of 
Bragado  station,  my  family  arriving  from  San  Luis  the  latter  part 
of  February.  From  then  on  the  little  mission  group  swelled  some- 
what because  of  the  addition  of  seven  persons,  including  four  more 
members  of  our  family  and  three  others  who  came  to  live  in  the 
mission  home. 

The  Sunday  school  increased  very  materially  in  attendance  and 
kept  up  quite  well  during  most  of  the  year.  The  growth  of  the 
family  of  believers  has  not  been  rapid  in  Bragado  but  a  few  have 
been  added  to  the  list  of  interested  families  each  year.  During  the 
year  a  good  number  made  their  decision  to  be  Christians  and  re- 
ceived the  teachings  preparatory  to  baptism.  None  of  them  were 
baptized,  however,  during  the  year. 

The  interest  and  spirituality  of  the  members  are  commendable 
in  Bragado.  Some  of  them  are  very  active  in  witnessing  for  Christ, 
and  have  been  successful  in  bringing  some  new  people  to  the  meet- 
ings. 

In  Mechita  where  we  also  hold  weekly  services,  the  attendance 
was  fair.  A  small  group  is  faithful  in  taking  part,  but  there  are 
many  who  have  in  the  past  attended  the  services  but  are  more  in- 
terested in  worldly  enticements.  Thus  the  work  in  this  small  town 
is  difficult.  Some  of  the  most  deeply  interested  families  have  moved 
away. 

At  the  close  of  the  year,  because  of  the  fact  that  our  family- 
moved  to  Pehuajo,  it  was  not  possible  to  have  the  vacation  Bible 
school  as  we  had  the  year  before.  We  had,  however,  a  very  inter- 
esting Christmas  program  which  always  brings  joy  to  the  hearts  of 
the  people. 


RIVADAVIA  (Station  America) 

By  J.  L.  Rutt 

In  March  of  192S  the  first  baptismal  service  was  held  in  Amer- 
ica.    At  this  time  nine  persons   were   received   by   water  baptism. 


292 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4 


Later  in  the  year  another  baptismal  service  was  held  when  five  per- 
sons were  baptized  and  one  was  received  by  letter.  This  gives  us  fif- 
teen members  at  this  station.  There  were  not  as  many  visible  re- 
sults this  year  as  the  year  before;  nevertheless  the  seed  has  been 
sown  and  occasionally  the  Lord  lets  us  see  some  results.  Few  of 
these  folks  have  really  accepted  the  Lord,  but  we  see  that  little  by 
little  the  Word  is  taking  hold  of  their  lives.  We  accept  the  promise 
of  God's  Word,  that  His  Word  will  not  return  unto  Him  void. 
Many  times  it  appeared  that  the  Word  had  no  effect,  but  when  we 
hear  expressions  such  as  a  certain  woman  made,  who  lately  began 
attending  services  regularly,  our  faith  is  strengthened  and  we  desire 
to  be  found  faithful  in  giving  out  the  Word  of  God,  '"For  in  due 
time  we  shall  reap  if  we  faint  not."  This  woman  said  that  she 
bought  a  Testament  ten  years  ago,  looked  at  it  or  read  it  once  in  a 
while  without  any  real  interest,  but  now  she  is  so  thankful  that  she 
has  it. 

As  is  the  case  in  all  the  other  stations,  this  one  did  not  pass 
without  having  its  problems  and  difficulties,  for  where  the  Spirit 
of  God  is  at  work  the  spirit  of  the  evil  one  is  also  busy.  He  knows 
that  once  a  soul  is  safely  anchored  in  Christ,  he  has  lost  his  power 
over  him.  Our  greatest  problem  in  this  station  is  to  deal  with  those 
who  claim  to  be  Christians,  but  are  not  willing  to  yield  their  lives 
to  the  Lord,  making  such  expressions  as  this,  "It  is  better  not  to 
be  a  church  member  and  you  then  can  do  as  you  please."    As  we 


Tres  Lomas  Kindergarten  Class 

learn  to  know  them  better  we  cannot  help  feeling  that  they  are 
terribly  deceived. 

Meridiano  Quinto  is  a  small  station  24  miles  west  of  America, 
which  is  (almost)  too  far  away  to  attend  to  it  well.  We  go  once 
a  week  and  that  by  night.  We  do  not  have  any  baptized  members 
yet,  but  the  Lord  willing,  we  shall  have  soon.  For  some  time  a 
father  and  mother  of  a  family  of  six  have  desired  to  be  baptized. 
We  rejoice  to  know  that  the  Lord  is  working  in  the  hearts  of  many 
in  that  town,  for  our  attendance  has  been  very  good  in  the  last  four 
months.  Our  prayer  is  that  the  Lord  will  soon  raise  up  some  one 
who  can  live  in  that  town,  visit  the  interested  ones  and  have  Sunday 
school  Sunday  mornings.  We  rejoice  to  know  that  the  Lord  is 
blessing  our  feeble  efforts,  and  for  the  great  privilege  of  helping  to 
extend  the  kingdom  of  God  among  men.  We  crave  an  interest  in 
your  prayers  in  behalf  of  the  work  in  these  two  towns  where  many 
souls  are  dying  without  Christ. 


plan  of  mission  work  because  development  is  fostered  by  an  orderly 
and  well  meditated  study  of  the  Word  of  God.  God's  Plan  is  re- 
vealed only  to  those  who  earnestly  seek  to  know  His  will.  His 
servants  know  where  to  go  for  their  daily  orders  and  also  for  power 
to  carry  them  out. 

You  will  seldom  find  many  mission  activities  going  on  where 
there  are  no  opportunities  for  real  study  of  the  Word  of  God,  nei- 
ther will  you  find  any  growth  of  any  account  where  the  people  do 
not  take  time  off  in  order  to  study. 

The  number  of  active  mission  workers  increases  as  opportunities 
are  given  and  grasped  for  the  systematic  study  of  God's  Word. 
Here  we  are  obliged  to  ask,  Who  are  responsible  for  the  giving  of 
opportunities  to  those  who  desire  to  study  the  Word  of  God?  also, 
How  can  those  who  do  not  have  income,  sufficient  to  defray  the 
expenses  incurred  in  laying  aside  temporal  work,  be  helped  so  that 
they  can  after  all  go  on  with  their  studies  and  prepare  themselves 
as  far  as  human  agencies  under  divine  guidance  are  able,  for  the 
work  of  the  Lord? 

The  growth  of  the  spiritual  lives  of  the  workers  themselves 
depends  on  the  way  in  which  they  study  the  Word  of  God,  because 
the  Word  quickens  the  spiritual  Life  and  causes  the  desire  to  be 
helpful  to  others  to  greatly  increase. 

Mission  fields  are  developed  and  strengthened  thru  Bible  study. 
Gospel  workers  from  every  field  report  that  where  the  natives  are 
taught  to  read  and  study  the  Bible  they  are  growing  in  grace  and  a 
desire  to  witness  for  their  Savior  and  Lord. 

In  those  mission  fields  where  the  Bible  is  not  systematically 
taught  the  Work  does  not  prosper  and  souls  are  not  brought  into 
the  kingdom.  Some  time  ago  we  visited  a  work  in  which  there  is 
no  Bible  study  conducted  by  the  director.  Of  course  he  preaches 
and  of  course  he  reads  from  the  Bible  at  every  meeting  but  the 
hearers  seem  to  think  that  they  have  done  a  plenty  in  attending  the 
meeting  and  sometimes  passing  a  bill  of  currency  to  the  treasurer 
of  the  Local  Board. 

The  Work  of  Evangelism  at  home  and  abroad  is  hindered  in 
many  places  thru  the  lack  of  systematic  or  well  meditated  study  of 
the  Word  of  God  and  it  behooves  all  believers  to  redouble  our  ef- 
forts to  create  a  great  desire  in  others  for  the  Bible  and  its  treas- 
ures and  develop  a  true  spirit  of  obedience  to  all  its  precepts. 

In  this  way  we  ourselves,  will  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  our  Lord  and  Master,  and  His  will  for  us  in  our  lives,  which 
at  the  most  are  very  short. 

"All  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness: that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  throughly  furnished  unto 
all  good  works"  (II  Tim.  3:16,17). 

THE  PROBLEMS  OF  THE  MISSIONARY 


BIBLE  STUDY  AND  THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  MISSIONS 


By  1).  Parke  Lantz 

This  article  is  written  in  the  belief  that  the  greater  part  of  its 
readers  are  students  of  Cod's  Word  ami  glad  for  testimonies  regard- 
ing the  value  of  systematic  study  in  its  relation  to  God's  work,  which 
is  usually  called  Mission  Work. 

Where  there  is  no  Bible  study  there  is  no  mission  spirit  because 
the  germ  of  the  spirit  of  mission  is  found  in  the  Word  of  God. 
When  1  was  a  small  boy,  Bible  Readings,  as  they  were  then  called, 
were  held  in  the  homes  and  as  1  remember,  the  brethren  who  at- 
tended regularly  nearly  all  have  been  instruments  in  the  hand  of  God 
for  the  advancement  of  His  cause,  and  many  of  their  children  are 
now  engaged  in  I  lis  work. 

Where  there  is  no  Bible  study  there  is  no  development  in  the 


By  N.  Litwiller 

The  following  article  is  really  a  compilation  of  problems  as  sent 
in  by  the  different  pastors. 

One  pastor  writes:  "One  of  our  problems  regarding  the  Gospel 
work  here  is  that  the  people  who  have  been  to  the  Mission  and  heard 
the  message  do  not  have  enough  backbone  to  continue  coming  after 
their  comrades  begin  to  make  fun  of  them.  They  would  rather  drift 
with  the  stream  than  fight  against  it." 

Another  problem  is  the  seeming  ignorance  of  so  many  of  the 
people,  in  regard  to  life  itself,  the  moral  and  hygienic  aspects,  and 
also  the  "cave  man"  methods  of  courtship  and  marriage  in  many 

There  is  the  problem  of  the  converts  and  the  members  who 
measure  themselves  by  others  who  are  imperfect  instead  of  guiding 
themselves  by  the  teaching  of  Christ  and  the  apostles,  and  thus  fail 
to  grow  in  grace. 

All  women  converts  who  come  to  us  have  bobbed  hair.  Some 
are  letting  it  grow  but  the  problem  is  to  have  them  see  that  it  is 
wrong  to  bob  their  hair.  It  is  the  same  problem  with  the  wedding 
ring,  for  a  wedding  ring  is  considered  very  binding  and  the  married 
woman  who  takes  off  her  ring  is  considered  "fast,"  especially  if  her 
husband  is  not  converted. 

Some  converts  after  baptism  and  communion  think  that  all  is 
done  BOW,  and  sit  on  the  bench  of  "do  nothing"  and  expect  to  be 


1929  GOSPEL 

spoon-fed  and  catered  to  the  rest  of  their  lives.  Others  think  they 
can  be  Christians  and  at  the  same  time  take  part  in  questionable  a- 
musements,  etc.,  thus  losing  out  spiritually. 

To  maintain  a  high  standard  of  Christian  living  in  the  congre- 
gation is  a  problem  for  the  pastor.  Many  of  the  members  are  weak 
and  must  be  carried  along  as  babes.  They  insist  on  being  looked 
upon  as  grown-ups  and  yet  their  attitude  in  many  things  is  childish. 
It  takes  so  much  patience  to  bear  with  their  capricious  actions.  The 
people  outside  the  Church  see  these  inconsistent  actions  and  blame 
the  religion  instead  of  making  allowance  for  the  weakness  of  the 
church  member.  If  we  lack  patience  with  a  weak  member  we  may 
discourage  him  and  lose  him.  If  we  do  not  correct  him  with  some 
rigor  he  will  not  be  a  good  representative  of  our  teaching.  It  is 
really  a  problem  to  know  how  to  discipline  and  how  to  secure  the 
greatest  cooperation  of  the  weak  members. 

Many  of  the  people  open  up  their  lives  to  the  missionary  so  that 
he  can  with  confidence  deal  with  them.  But  so  many  of  the  people 
conceal  their  character  in  every  way  possible  so  that  it  becomes  diffi- 
cult to  understand  them  and  help  them.  This  is  not  alone  because 
we  are  foreigners.  The  native  pastors  find  the  same  difficulty.  It 
seems  that  the  Latin  character  is  not  so  open  and  frank  as  the 
Anglo-Saxon.  A  person  who  is  not  open  and  free  with  the  pastor 
will  receive  very  little  help. 

There  are  at  least  three  classes  of  people  very  hard  to  reach. 
First  an  indifferent  and  ignorant  group.  They  have  good  work,  a 
comfortable  home,  worldly  pleasures,  in  fact  all  that  the  worldling 
wants,  and  so  they  have  settled  down  to  a  sort  of  moral  and  mental 
inertia.  They  will  not  be  interested  in  anything  except  themselves. 
They  feel  no  responsibility  to  the  community,  very  little  to  the 
country,  and  much  less  toward  God.  There  is  the  second  class,  the 
rich,  the  socially  superior  but  by  no  means  morally  superior.  Never- 
theless they  are  interested  in  education,  in  the  progress  of  the  coun- 
try, and  also  in  what  the  Mission  teaches.  But  when  they  see  that 
the  poor  come  to  church  they  will  not  come.  They  will  not  mix  with 
them.  Th*e  wife  of  a  notary  public  made  a  significant  statement. 
She  said,  "If  I  could  go  to  the  mission  with  a  false  face  on  so  that 
nobody  could  recognize  me  I  would  go."  There  is  the  third  class, 
the  spiritists  or  spiritualists.  There  arc  different  branches  of  this 
religion  just  as  there  are  different  denominations.  Some  branches 
are  intellectuals,  morally  good,  clean,  etc.,  with  high  ideals.  Others 
are  more  superstitious  and  ignorant.  They  have  "talked"  with  their 
dead,  their  loved  ones  bring  them  "messages"  from  the  other  world 
and  even  though  it  is  done  in  dark  rooms  they  will  believe.  When 
a  person  has  once  accepted  this  religion  it  is  very  hard  to  convince 
him  otherwise  The  oldest  society  in  Pehuajo  is  here  for  thirty 
years,  three  times  as  long  as  the  mission,  and  has  a  large  following. 

Will  not  the  church  at  home  pray  daily  that  the  missionaries,  as 
they  meet  these  problems  daily,  may  have  wisdom  and  power  to  deal 
with  them? 


THE  ARGENTINE  AS  A  HARVEST  FIELD 


By  Elvin  and  Mary  Snyder 

The  Argentine  unlimited!  Infinite  fields,  endless  yellow!  A 
gentle  breeze  is  chasing  perpetual  waves  of  golden  grain  out  against 
the  watery-blue  horizon. 

Usually  the  wealth  of  a  harvest  field  is  measured  by  the  abun- 
dance and  quality  of  its  production,  after  it  is  harvested,  and— some 
insist,  after  it  is  marketed.  In  Christian  work  the  missionary  is 
determined  to  sell  to  the  Highest  Bidder. 

From  what  we  have  been  able  to  see  (of  the  rest  we  dare  not 
speak  too  authoritatively)  the  Argentine  is  an  excellent  harvest  field. 
Her  fields  are  wide  open  to  the  harvester.  They  stretch  in  every 
direction  to  the  horizon,  wide  and  long  and  even.  And,  it  is  harvest 
time. 

In  many  ways  the  Argentine  does  not  need  missions.  She  has 
laws  and  systems  which  arc  ideal  in  expressing  a  desire  for  fairness 
to  all  men.  They  uphold  a  high  moral  standard.  Recently  a  di- 
vorced man  from  the  United  States  came  here  to  marry  an  Argen- 
tine girl.  He  could  obtain  no  license  because  Argentinian  Legislation 
believes  in  the  permanency  of  marriage  and  its  utter  indissolubility. 
In  commercial  affairs  the  Argentine  laws  provide  for  strict  honesty 
by  making  it  difficult  for  anyone  to  be  dishonest,    The  wihl,  rough, 


HERALD  293 

"knife-life  of  the  gaucho"  is  no  more  because  Argentina  advocates 
a  sane  and  civilized  livelihood.  There  is  unlimited  opportunity  for 
financial,  social,  moral,  and  spiritual  success  and  the  emphasis  is  put 
in  this  order. 

This  harvest  field  may  not  be  as  good  as  it  looks.  It  is  not 
likely  that  one  could  obtain  a  true  idea  from  her  legislative  books. 
These  cumliersomc  volumes  believe  in  the  eternal  security  of  marriage 
but  fifty  (?)  per  cent  of  the  people  who  live  together  arc  not  mar- 
ried. (This  is  the  "omni-socio-panacea"  which  is  sought  for  by  part 
of  the  American  society.)  Here  the  result  is— children.  Fifty-six 
per  cent  of  the  orphanage  children  are  illegitimate  because  the  par- 
ents "played  house"  for  a  number  of  years. 

This  part  of  the  Argentine  mission  field — the  home,  the  social 
life,  has  much  grain  that  is  down.  A  terrible  storm  has  swept  over 
the  entire  country  and  has  left  some  of  the  most  beautiful  and  prom- 
ising grain  flat  on  the  ground.  The  moral  senseless,  the  inferior 
position  of  women,  the  overbearing  demanding  superiority  of  the 
men  has  brought  to  the  country  a  great  harvest  of  mired  wheat  "It 
is  down  bad."    Some  of  it  may  never  be  found. 

"Wheat  Smut" 

If  it  is  true  that  the  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle  is  the  monarch 
of  the  world  why  is  not  the  Argentine  filled  with  citizens  of  higher 
ideals?  Why  has  not  the  seed  been  sown?  Or  has  it?  Giildren  are 
not  lacking.    Mothers?   No.   Cradles?    No.    But  there  seems  to  be 


Railway  Station  at  Santa  Rosa 


something  amiss  from  the  combination  that  makes  good  homes,  and 
good  citizens. 

One  day  the  post  man  brought  a  letter  to  the  Orphanage  for 
Isabelita.    The  Matron  noticed  that  it  was  from  her  father  so  she 

"Oh.  I  don't  know.  My  mother  perhaps  " 
th  poor  come  to  church  they  will  not  come.    They  will  not  mix  with 

"No  this  is  from  your  Father." 

"My  Father!    I  didn't  know  I  had  one." 

"Would  you  like  to  write  to  him  sometime?" 

"Muy  bien,  right  now." 

She  began  in  her  usual  frank  way : 

"I  didn't  know  >ou  were  my  father.  Where  do  you  live?  Mother 
always  wrote  before.  1  am  happy  here.  I  go  to  school  and  to  church. 
1  can  read  some  in  the  Bible.    I  like  it.  Isabelita." 

Her  father,  a  wealthy  business  m.in  who  had  disgraced  and  dis- 
carded the  simple  love  of  a  lonely  German  woman  soon  replied: 

"Dear  Isabelita.  I  was  glad  to  hear  from  you.  I  am  busy  in 
 in  the  office  of  the           plant.    You  seem  content. 

And  so  the  cycle  of  moral  and  social  hopelessness  moves  on  into 
greater  and  deeper  seriousness  with  each  succeeding  generation. 
Hopeless?— Without  a  practical  application  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus 
on  the  social  life — yes. 

To  show  how  deeply  the  inferiority  of  woman  is  engraved  into 
the  lives  of  the  people:  A  boy  of  the  ripe  age  of  twelve  was  being 
corrected  by  his  mother  for  having  done  something  he  should  not 
have  done. 

"You  would  better  go  and  fix  it."  she  said  firmly. 
With  curling  lips,  the  answer  was  shouted,  "I  don't  have  to  do 
what  you  say.  You  are  only  a  woman." 


t 


294 

The  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle  is  withered.  But  it  is  not  the 
fault  of  the  mothers  necessarily.  Nor  of  the  children.  But  the  men 
and  fathers  who  are  themselves  disregarding  many  essential  princi- 
ples of  life  must  shoulder  that  responsibility.  Therefore  the  Argen- 
tine home  life  needs  the  reorganization  and  regeneration  that  comes 
through  the  acceptance  of  the  Gospel  and  its  Unspeakable  Christ. 

"Weeds" 

Scotch  thistles,  fox-tails,  wild  morning  glories,  etc. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  weeds  in  the  Argentine.  Neither  kind 
has  any  industrial  or  spiritual  value — except  as  it  provides  employ- 
ment. The  one  kind — great,  tall,  unashamed  thistles,  whose  avari- 
cious ambition  it  is  to  choke  out  the  wheat.  They  are  mad  amassing 
a  wealth  of  poverty.  Every  prescription  of  evil  is  welcomed  and  ad- 
vertised by  their  unholy  speech  and  vile  gestures.  Their  eyes  follow 
in  an  evil  line.    There  is  much  wild  oats  among  the  wheat. 

Another  kind  of  weed  grows  thick  around  the  stalks  of  the 
grain,  clings  fast  to  the  leaves  and  hides  in  the  shady  places.  You 
might  not  notice  it  at  first,  but  it  is  there,  weaving  its  subtle  net. 

The  indifference  of  these  people  is  expressed  perhaps  best  by 
th  "Argentine  shrug."  If  you  ask  a  fellow-pedestrian  where  a  par- 
ticular street  is  he  will  likely  shrug  his  shoulders.  It  may  be  that 
he  does  not  know,  but  more  likely  he  does  not  care  if  he  does  not 
know.  The  shrug  may  mean  anything — "no,"  "yes,"  "mind  your  own 
business"  or  whatever  the  interrogater  may  think  it  means.  When 
you  do  not  know  what  to  say,  or  when  you  do  not  want  to  say  what 
you  ought  to  say  you  shrug  your  shoulders  and  that  is  perfectly 
satisfactory. 

There  is  much  that  is  veneered  in  the  Argentine.  Everything — 
from  the  furniture  in  the  stores,  their  customs,  etc.,  to  the  souls  of 
men.    The  system  of  education,  if  it  were  carried  out,  is  one  not  to 


Bishop  Friesen's  House  in  the  Mennonite  Colony,  Paraguay 


be  ashamed  of.  But  by  some  process  of  elimination  the  undesirables 
(their  exact  qualification  is  unknown)  are  culled  out.  By  the  proper 
manipulation  of  lottery,  examinations  are  given  that  "flunk"  the 
"non-pets"  of  the  teachers. 

It  is  considered  immoral  for  a  man  to  be  seen  on  the  street 
without  a  coat  on.  Therefore  all  wear  coats. — But  all  are  not  free 
from  the  nauseating  contagion. 

Their  native  religion  (Catholicism)  is  veneered.  It  is  smeared 
over  with  pompous  ceremony,  ill-gotten  prestige  and  spiritual  bluff. 
In  fact,  the  veneer  is  all  that  is  left  of  it.  Catholicism  here  is  only 
a  religion.  It  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  life — except  to  super- 
ficially confess  it.  There  is  no  conscience  trouble  about  hidden  evil. 
In  the  Argentine  "necessity  is  the  mother"  of  confession. 

One  is  disappointed  to  find  that  some  of  the  rich  fields  are 
bumper  crops  of  wild  morning  glories. 

"The  Finest  of  the  Wheat  " 

Nor  is  the  Argentine  all  smut  and  weeds.  We  will  not  be  sur- 
prised if  we,  in  the  near  future,  will  become  acquainted  with  some 
Samuel  Crowther  or  Sundar  Singh  of  the  Argentine.  The  trophies 
of  grace  are  just  as  rich  here  as  in  Africa  or  India. 

"Who  will  Reap?" 

Catholicism,  Ignorance,  Immorality,  Uprightness,  Christianity — 
Christ  or  Satan.  Whom  are  you  helping? 


July  4 

THE  PLACE  OF  PRAYER  IN  MISSIONS 


Of  the  many  duties  on  the  mission  field  there  is  none  greater 
than  that  of  intercession.  I  am  convinced  more  and  more  that  any 
one  who  would  be  faithful  to  God,  in  the  work  He  has  given  us  of 
being  ambassadors  for  Him,  must  make  prayer  his  first  duty. 

Everything  depends  on  the  prayer  life.  Nothing  can  be  done  for 
our  Lord  until  we  have  prayed.  After  we  have  prayed  the  mission 
field  is  full  of  opportunities  to  work  for  the  Lord. 

Prayer  affects  both  the  life  of  the  one  who  prays  and  the  one 
for  whom  he  prays.  How  often  plans  have  been  changed ;  and  how 
differently  we  deal  with  the  wayward  after  a  little  talk  with  the 
Lord  Jesus.  It  is  through  prayer  that  one  realizes  most  keenly  the 
price  that  was  paid  for  these  erring  ones,  and  the  great  task  com- 
mitted to  us  His  representatives  here  on  earth.  It  is  through  prayer 
that  we  are  rilled  with  a  burning  desire  to  be  found  faithful  unto 
Him  who  has  chosen  us,  knowing  that  we  will  then  be  found  unfaith- 
ful to  no  one. 

It  is  in  prayer  and  the  study  of  the  Word  that  we  renew  our 
strength ;  there  too,  we  receive  wisdom  to  deal  righteously  in  the 
many  problems  that  confront  us. 

Prayer  not  only  affects  the  missionary  but  the  one  for  whom  he 
prays  as  well.  How  hearts  do  warm  one  toward  the  other  when 
united  by  prayer.  The  cause  of  most  church  trouble  is  the  lack  of 
prayer.  Many  weak  Christians  have  fallen  because  some  one  failed 
to  pray,  thus  neglected  his  duty. 

I  am  reminded  of  an  example  in  our  own  station.  The  time  of 
the  year  was  approaching  when  members  are  severely  tested,  but  not 
knowing  of  any  special  test  for  anyone  and  being  busy  with  the  work 
concerning  the  Church  we  neglected  to  pray  specially  for  the  mem- 
bers and  to  our  sorrow  we  had  to  face  the  fact  that  the  temptation 
had  been  too  strong  for  some  of  them.  One  young  man  yielded  to 
the  temptation  of  taking  his  lady  friend  who  is  not  a  Christian.  The 
temptation  was  especially  strong  because  he  had  been  a  friend  of  this 
lady  seven  years.  After  yielding  once  it  was  easy  to  yield  again. 
We  could  not  help  but  think  that  we  could  have  strengthened  these 
members  if  we  had  not  neglected  them  in  prayer.  We  are  glad  to 
say  that  prayer  made  these  folks  ready  to  voluntarily  confess  their 
error.    We  realize  as  never  before  the  necessity  of  intercession. 

Happy  the  missionary  of  whom  it  can  be  said  that  he  began  his 
mission  work  by  prayer,  he  continued  it  in  prayer,  and  he  ended  it 
in  prayer. 


STATISTICS 


Church 

1927 

1928 

Members  at  beginning  of  year 

205 

211 

Baptized  during  the  year 

38 

41 

Received  from  other  churches 

12 

2 

Lost  during  the  year 

44 

19 

No.  members  at  close  of  year 

211 

235 

Sunday  Schools 

No.  of 

11 

9 

General  average  attendance  per  Sundav 

366 

405 

No.  of  teachers 

35 

36 

Offerings  in  Sunday  School 

(pesos)  $998.35 

$1,081.00 

Meetings 

Number  held 

1307 

2093 

Series  of  meetings 

16 

16 

Bib'e  Reading 

No.  Readers 

10 

6 

Average  weekly  visits 

223 

177 

No.  present  who  heard  the  Word 

reail 

12641 

Oo31 

Total  No.  visits  made 

7474 

6615 

Kindergarten 

No.  of 

4 

5 

General  average  daily  attendance 

SO 

77 

Literature  distributed 

Bibles 

202 

119 

New  Testaments 

40O 

203 

Gospels  and  portions  of  Scripture 

2042 

1640 

Tracts 

143304 

156450 

Contributions 

Received  from  the  churches 

(Pesos) 

$2.So9.15 

$2,903.38 

Received  from  V.  l\  Meetings 

430.90 

422.10 

Received  from  Sunday  schools 

971.70 

1.1181.00 

Total  received 

$4,271.75 

$4,406.48 

GOSPEL  HERALD 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


295 


MISSION  DIRECTORY  1929 

Executive  Committee 

Superintendent)  T.  K.  Ilershey,  Trenque  I-auquen 

Secretary,  J.  YV.  Shank,  Pefauajo 

Treasurer,  A.  Swartzentrul>er,   I  res  Lomas 

Other  Members:  D.  I'.  Lantz,  J.  L  Kutt,  N.  J.  Litwiller 


Organized  Churches 

- 

Location 

r  astor 

Peh ua jo 

\.  J.  Litwiller 

Trenque  Lauqoen 

T.  K.  ilershey 

Santa  Rosa 

Albano  l.uayza 

Carlos  Casares 

J.   W.  Shank 

Tres  Lomas 

A.  Swartzentruber 

Madero 

Pablo  Cavadore 

America 

J.  L.  Rutt 

Bragado 

1).   Parke  Lantz 

Name  of  Missionary 

Station 

Date  of  Arrival 

T.  K.  Ilershey 

Troncnie  LauQuen 

Sept. 

1917 

Mae   H.  Ilershey 

Trenque  Lauqucn 

Sept. 

1<>17 

J.  W.  Shank 

Pehuajo 

Sept. 

1917 

1  r.m ma  11.  Shank 

Pehuajo 

Sept. 

1917 

D.  Parke  Lantz 

Bragado 

June 

1921 

Lillic  F.  Lantz 

Bragado 

June 

1921 

W.  G.  Lauver 

Carlos  Casares  . 

June 

1921 

Florence  B.  Lauver 

Carlos  Casares 

J  line 

1921 

Selena  N.  Gamher 

Carlos  Casares 

Sept. 

1923 

Vera  Mailman 

Trenque  Lauqucn 

Sept. 

1923 

Amos  S wart /.ent ruber 

Tres  Lomas 

March 

1924 

Edna  L.   Swartzentruber     I  res  Lomas 

March 

1924 

J.  L.  Rutt 

America 

Feb. 

1925 

Mary  II.  Rutt 

America 

Feb. 

1925 

N.  Litwiller 

Pehuajo 

Sept. 

1925 

Ada  R.  Litwiller 

Pehuajo 

Sept. 

1925 

Elvin  V.  Snyder 

Trenque  Lauqucn 

Nov. 

1928 

Mary  F.  Snyder 

Trenque  Lauqucn 

Nov. 

1928 

FINANCIAL  STATEMENT 

Treasurer's  Summarized  Report  for  1928 

( In  Argentine  Pesos ) 


RESOURCES 

Opening  cash  balance,  Jan.  1,  192.S 
Receipts  from  General  Treasurer 
Receipts  from  local  sources: 

Interest  on  account 

Sale  of  lot  in  Casares 

Miscellaneous 

Transferred  accounts 
Total  receipts 


56735.36 

26.90 
17IH)IX) 
7' .73  59 
4145.70 


5118.50 


DISBURSEMENTS 

General  mission  fund 
Bible  readers  fund 
Kindergarten  fund 
Native  Workers  fund 
Orphanage  fund 
Publishing  fund 
Building  fund 
Personal  fund 
Allowances  fund 
Furniture  fund 
Medical  allowance 

Bible  school 

Poor 

Medical  dispesary 

Towards  Paraguay  trip 

Lauver  furlough  (passage) 

Transferred  accounts 

Total  disbursements 

Actual  cash  on  hand  Jan.  1,  1929 

Total  disbursements  plus  actual  cash  balance 


12294  02 
2563.55 
2835.45 
9374.20 
5195.75 
5256.43 
4175.12 
506.90 
18042.20 
1048.42 
•V  ,')?<> 
Mini 
101.30 
297.95 
236.30 
2095.08 
4145.70 


P 


CS727.K7 
667224 
75400.11 


Signed    A.  Swartzentrulwr, 

Argentine  Treasurer. 

To  The  Mcnnonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
I  )ear  brethren  : — 

We  have  made  an  audit  of  the  books  and  records  covering  re- 
ceipts and  expenditures  of  the  Argentine  Mcnnonite  Mission  as  kept 
by  the  Treasurer  for  the  year  1928.  and  hereby  wish  to  certify  that 
we  have  found  them  correct  and  kept  in  proper  form,  the  alxive 
financial  statement  being  in  agreement  therewith. 

Pehuajo.  F.  C.  O. 
Januarv  11,  1929. 

Signed   J.  L.  Rutt. 

J.  \V.  Shank. 

Auditing  committee. 


702N1  55 


Pesos  75400.11 


A  Korean  gambler  bought  a  Bible  to  sit  on  while  gambling, 
thinking  he  would  win.  The  first  night  he  lost  $5,  the  second  $3. 
and  then  he  decided  that  the  Book's  doctrine  must  be  against  gam- 
bling.   He  began  to  read  and  found  conviction  of  sin.    He  is  now 

a  useful  worker  in  Korea. 

*      »      *      *  * 

An  educated  Chinese  said  to  a  missionary : 

"You  told  me  your  Book  was  ancient.  I  have  been  reading  it," 
and  pointing  to  the  first  chapter  of  Romans  he  said,  "you  yourself 
have  written  this  since  you  came  here  to  live  and  learn  about  the 
Chinaman.   How  did  you  do  it?" 

The  missionary  explained,  and  it  was  not  long  before  that  edu- 
cated Chinese  became  an  evangelistic  pastor. 


LAID  HOLD  ON  BY  JESUS 
CHRIST 


I 

"I  was  laid  hold  on  by  Jesus  Christ 
(Philippians  3:12.  Am.  R.  V.) 

Nothing  is  ever  accomplished  in 
this  world  until  some  one  is  laid  hold 
on  hy  something  bigger  than  himself. 

In'  the  19th  century  an  English- 
woman was  laid  hold  on  by  a  great 
sympathy  for  the  unrelieved  suffering 
of  the  men  wounded  in  the  Crimean 
war.  Out  of  that  tide  of  compassion 
which  swept  Florence  Nightingale  in- 
to the  maelstrom  of  war  there  sprang 
all  the  humanitarian  work  of  the  Red 
Cross.  "How  inefficient  1  was  in  the 
Crimea,"  she  wrote  long  afterwards, 
"and  yet  out  of  it  all  God  raised  up 
trained  nursing!" 

Arctic  explorers  have  always  talked 
to  us  about  the  lure  of  the  North. 
Something  about  those  great  trackless 
white  wastes  on  top  of  the  world  has 


laid  hold  on  men's  imaginations  so 
that  they  have  been  drawn  back  a- 
gaifl  and  again  to  explore  the  secrets 
of  that  strange  region.  Peary  re- 
marked that  "the  determination  to 
reach  the  Pole  had  become  so  much  a 
part  of  my  being  that,  strange  as  it 
may  seem.  I  no  longer  thought  of 
myself  except  as  an  instrument  for 
the  attainment  of  that  purpose."  He 
was  laid  hold  on  by  a  great  ambition. 

A  few  years  ago  the  people  of 
France  were  asked  to  vote  for  the 
citizen  of  their  country  whom  they 
regarded  as.  the  greatest  Frenchman. 
The  winning  vote  was  not  for  a  great 
conqueror  or  statesman,  but  for  a 
man  who  had  spent  years  working  in 
the  seclusion  of  his  laboratory.  Louis 
Pasteur.  He  had  been  laid  hold  on 
by  a  great  curiosity  to  unravel  the 
mystery  of  fermentation,  until  thru 
his  experiments  he  gave  to  the  world 
the  germ  theory,  and  paved  the  way 
for  all  our  modern  antiseptic  meas- 


ures. When  Pasteur  was  dying  and 
his  students  gathered  around  his  bed 
he  plied  them  with  questions  and  re- 
peated over  to  them  his  old  maxim: 

"II  faut  travailler" — "You  must 
work !" 

Nothing  much  in  this  world  is  ever 
accomplished  until  people  are  laid 
hold  on  by  something  that  is  greater 
than  themselves. 

II 

In  this  letter  to  the  Philippians  a 
man  greater  than  any  of  these  speaks 
of  himself  as  "laid  hold  on  bv  Jesus 
Christ." 

One  of  the  biographers  of  the  apos- 
tle Paul  refers  to  Paul's  "capture  by 
Christ."  That  is  an  accurate  phrase, 
for  that  is  exactly  the  way  Paul  him- 
self described  the  beginning  of  his 
discipleship  to  his  Master.  He  never 
spoke  of  his  discovery  of  Christ  as 
something  for  which  he  was  primarily 
responsible.  He  was  like  a  man  who 
is  conscripted,  and  then  finds  dearer 


296 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4 


than  life  itself  the  cause  into  which 
he  has  been  impressed. 

"I  was  laid  hold  on."  How  did  it 
happen  ? 

There  is  a  long  story  behind  that 
capture  of  Paul  by  Jesus  Christ. 
Paul  had  been  a  devotee  of  the  He- 
brew law.  The  law  had  given  him  a 
long  list  of  rules  by  which  to  live, 
and  the  only  difficulty  was  that  Paul 
was  not  strong  enough  to  keep  them. 
Then  one  day  Paul  saw  a  young  man 
die  with  forgiveness  on  his  lips,  con- 
fessing that  he  was  a  follower  of  Je- 
sus. 

Paul  set  out  on  a  journey  to  Da- 
mascus, and  his  route  took  him 
through  Galilee.  Who  knows  what 
memories  he  found  there?  He  may 
have  met  travelers  along  the  way 
who  told  him  of  One  who  had  come 
that  way  not  long  ago  speaking  as 
never  man  spake  before.  Perhaps  he 
lodged  in  homes  which  had  once  en- 
tertained a  traveler  who  had  shown 
to  men  and  women  and  little  children 
an  amazing  kindness,  the  like  of 
which  the  world  had  never  seen. 
Perhaps  he  met  men  who  had  been  in 
Jerusalem  on  a  day  when  there  had 
been  three  crosses  against  the  mid- 
day sky,  and  a  Man  had  died  praying, 
"Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do!" 

All  we  know  is  that  he  had  a  trans- 
forming experience,  and  that  out  of 
the  unseen  Christ  laid  hold  on  this 
life  of  Paul. 

Paul  never  tried  to  explain  it.  Can 
you  ever  explain  the  mysterious  influ- 
ence of  one  personality  on  another, — ■ 
mother  upon  daughter,  friend  upon 
friend,  teacher  upon  pupil?  Paul  sim- 
ply stated  the  fact :  "I  was  laid  hold 
on  by  Jesus  Christ." 

Ill 

That  is  an  experience  which  people 
have  over  and  over  again  in  every 
generation.  No  doubt  many  of  you 
have  known  its  reality,  and  will  know 
it  more  fully  as  you  go  further  along 
your  way.  Boys  and  girls  when  they 
first  discover  that  it  is  hard  to  do 
right  are  captured  by  this  friend, 
who  embodies  in  himself  all  that  in 
their  best  moments  they  long  to  be. 

Young  men  and  women,  just  be- 
ginning to  discover  the  powers  that 
God  has  given  them,  are  captured  by 
this  young  man  who  had  powers  so 
much  greater  than  any  given  to  us, 
and  who  dedicated  them  all  so  unre- 
servedly to  the  service  of  God. 

Men  and  women  in  mature  years, 
bearing  the  responsibilities  of  life,  are 
captured  afresh  by  the  vision  of  this 
burden-bearer  who  takes  upon  him- 
self all  the  burdens  of  the  world,  and 
who  somehow  bears  our  responsibili- 
ties with  US. 

Older  men  and  women,  neariug  the 
end  of  life,  as  the  shadows  begin  to 
close  around  them  are  captured  once 
more  by  the  faith  of  this  man  who 


upon  the  cross  prayed,  "Into  thy 
hands  I  commend  my  spirit !" 

At  every  stage  of  the  way  we  find 
ourselves  laid  hold  on  afresh  by  this 
master  of  life,  who  brings  to  us  just 
what  we  need  and  leads  us  on  into 
the  fulness  of  life. 

What  a  great  thing  it  is  to  be  able 
to  say  with  Paul:  "I  am  laid  hold  on 
by  Jesus  Christ!" 

IV 

And  our  deepest  needs  can  never  be 
satisfied  except  as  we  are  completely 
mastered  by  Him. 

For  one  thing  we  never  can  find 
direction  for  our  life  except  as  we  are 
laid  hold  on  by  Him. 

I  know  that  that  is  the  last  thing 
which  many  people  think  they  want. 
Some  of  you  may  say  to  yourselves 
you  do  not  want  anyone  to  direct 
your  life.  You  want  to  live  your  own 
lives.  You  talk  about  self-expres- 
sion, about  being  yourselves,  about 
being  free  from  the  domination  of 
other  people.  But  whether  we  wish 
it  or  not  we  all  are  directed.  We  are 
always  directed  by  the  things  which 
lay  hold  on  us,  and  exert  an  attrac- 
tion on  us. 

I  often  watch  the  ocean  liners  go 
down  New  York  harbor  and  push  out 
toward  the  Atlantic.  The  captain  on 
the  bridge  of  any  ocean  liner  can  go 
wherever  he  pleases  when  he  leaves 
the  Narrows  and  heads  for  the  high 
seas.  And  yet  he  is  always  pulled 
toward  certain  ports  by  the  knowl- 
edge that  in  them  the  friends  of  his 
passengers  are  waiting,  business  firms 
are  expecting  his  cargo,  and  postal 
authorities  are  waiting  for  the  mail 
he  carries.  His  course  is  determined 
by  the  port  toward  which  these  in- 
fluences draw  him. 

There  are  many  people  who  say 
that  they  do  not  want  to  be  directed, 
and  yet  whether  they  wish  it  or  not 
their  lives  are  directed  by  the  things 
which  attract  them.  Some  of  them 
feel  the  pull  of  wealth,  and  all  the 
direction  of  their  life  is  determined 
by  that  longing.  Many  of  them  feel 
the  pull  of  pleasure,  and  all  their  ac- 
tivity is  directed  by  that  desire.  Many 
of  them  feel  the  pull  of  popularity, 
and  everything  which  they  do  is  di- 
rected by  that  ambition  to  have  all 
men  speak  well  of  them. 

Here  was  a  man  who  felt  the  pull 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  one  thing 
which  he  wanted  more  than  anything 
else  was  to  be  Christ-like.  He  found 
all  his  life  directed  for  Him  when  he 
put  himself  into  the  hands  of  this 
Leader.  His  life  found  direction  when 
he  was  laid  hold  on  by  Christ.  And 
that  is  the  only  kind  of  guidance 
worth  trusting. 

V 

Another  need  which  is  only  satis- 
fied as  we  are  laid  hold  on  by  Christ 
is  the  need  for  freedom. 


That,  of  course,  is  contrary  to  the 
popular  idea.  It  is  often  supposed 
that  Christianity  is  the  contradiction 
of  freedom.  It  is  assumed  that  free- 
dom means  doing  as  you  please,  and 
that  Christianity  means  doing  the  will 
of  God,  and  therefore  the  two  are  in 
conflict.  But  there  is  a  great  deal 
more  to  freedom  than  doing  as  you 
please. 

An  ignorant  person  never  can  be 
free,  because  his  freedom  is  always 
limited  by  his  lack  of  knowledge.  A 
prejudiced  person  never  can  be  free, 
because  his  freedom  is  always  limited 
by  his  misunderstanding  of  other  peo- 
ple and  the  world  in  which  he  lives. 
A  person  who  lacks  self-control  never 
can  be  free,  because  he  is  always 
hampered  and  limited  by  his  own  de- 
sires which  he  cannot  control. 

.Freedom  is  something  much  bigger 
than  doing  as  you  please.  Real  free- 
dom consists  in  being  mastered  by  a 
great  purpose  which  releases  the  best 
that  is  in  you.  That  is  the  kind  of 
freedom  which  Paul  found  in  Christ. 
It  involved  giving  up  everything  un- 
Christlike,  but  that  meant  more  free- 
dom, not  less.  Paul,  who  was  famil- 
iar with  the  athletic  games  of  the 
Greeks,  compares  the  Christian  with 
a  runner  who  lays  aside  every  weight 
so  that  he  may  be  free  to  run  to  vic- 
tory. 

That  is  Christian  freedom.  It  al- 
ways calls  for  the  tossing  aside  of 
habits,  desires,  ambitions  which  ham- 
per our  freedom  to  be  like.  Jesus 
Christ. 

I  wonder  if  any  of  you  ever  climb 
mountains  in  the  summer.  Perhaps 
you  can  remember  the  first  time  you 
ever  climbed  a  mountain.  You  prob- 
ablv  started  out  with  an  enormous  a- 
mount  of  equipment — an  extra  sweat- 
er, a  heavy  camera  to  get  that  view 
at  the  top,  hatchet  and  ropes,  cooking 
materials,  and  an  enormous  lunch. — 
all  sorts  of  things  which  weighted 
you  down.  But  before  you  had  gone 
far  vou  discovered  that  you  must  dis- 
card part  of  this  useless  equipment  or 
vou  would  never  reach  your  goal. 
You  were  free  to  keep  your  things,  or 
free  to  reach  the  summit,  but  not  free 
to  do  both.  If  you  were  a  real  moun- 
tain-climber you  did  not  hesitate.  You 
tossed  aside  the  things  which  held 
you  back,  and  pressed  on  toward  the 
peak. 

That  is  what  Paul  meant  by  Chris- 
tian freedom.  The.  only  people  who 
are  free  to  enter  into  the  richest  life 
are  those  who  find  that  freedom  in 
being  laid  hold  on  by  Christ. 

VI 

There  is  a  third  thing  which  you 
never  can  discover  in  any  other  way. 
That  is.  you  never  can  have  the  re- 
lease of  power  within  yourself  except 
as  vour  life  is  laid  hoid  on  bv  Jesus 
Christ. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


297 


Prior  to  1880  the  German  steel  in- 
dustry never  reached  large  propor- 
tions because  all  the  iron  ore  in  Ger- 
many contained  phosphorus.  Hut  in 
1880  a  young  clerk  in  a  police  court 
in  London  discovered  what  is  called 
the  Bessemer  process,  which  made  it 
possible  to  utilize  these  hitherto  un- 
usable deposits  of  ore  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  steel.  The  enormous  growth 
of  the  industry  followed  at  once. 

What  supplies  of  human  resources 
there  are  which  are  waiting  to  be  put 
through  some  process  which  can 
make  them  useful,  wills  which  have 
never  been  harnessed  to  any  large 
purposes,  minds  which  have  never 
been  put  to  work  in  the  service  of 
God,  friendships  which  have  never 
moved  out  beyond  selfish  interest, 
sympathy  which  has  never  l>ecn  re- 
leased and  allowed  to  do  its  healing 
work  in  human  life!  The  main  mira- 
cle of  life  is  the  release  and  enlarge- 
ment of  these  powers  which  comes 
through  Christ. 

VII 

Every  college  class  at  its  reunions 
has  its  shining  examples  of  men  who 
graduated  without  giving  much  evi- 
dence of  great  ability,  and  then  de- 
veloped into  power  and  usefulness  as 
great  purposes  mastered  them.  Paul's 
former  classmates  in  the  schoolroom 
of  Gamaliel  would  probably  have  had 
difficulty  in  recognizing  the  man  they 
had  known  in  the  dynamic  leader 
who  spread  Christianity  throughout 
the  Ionian  world.  You  can  imagine 
their  amazement  at  meeting  him,  and 
their  incredulous  questioning. 

"Where  did  you  get  this  new  ini- 
tiative, this  breadth  of  mind,  this  grip 
on  yourself,  this  power  to  win  the 
loyalty  of  people  of  other  nations  and 
races,  and  to  lead  them  into  larger 
life?" 

To  which  Paul  would  have  replied 
simply : 

"I  was  laid  hold  on  by  Jesus 
Christ." 

Do  you  want  a  sure  direction  for 
your  life?  Do  you  want  to  be  really 
free,  free  to  be  all  that  God  meant 
you  to  be?  Do  you  want  to  release 
all  the  powers  God  has  given  you? 
Respond  to  this  incomparable  figure 
who  is  always  seeking  to  capture 
you !  Make  your  response  in  the 
words  of  the  old  hymn : 

"Make  me  a  captive.  Lord, 

And  then  I  shall  be  free! 
Force  me  to  render  up  my  sword. 

And  I  shall  conqueror  be  I" 

— Morgan  Phelps  Noyes,  in  Record 
of  Christian  Work. 


The  Sunday  school,  together  with 
the  ministry,  is  the  teaching  force  of 
the  Church.  Great  care  should  be 
taken  in  the  choice  of  these  teachers. 
— Hiram  Wingard. 


AN  URGENT  NEED  IN  INDIA 


By  E.  E.  Miller 

Pof  (hr  C,ot|>rl  llcraM. 

The  coining  of  the  rains  at  Dham- 
tari  India  bring>  joy  to  most  of  the 
folk>  living  there.  It  breaks  the  spell 
of  intense  beat  and  inaugurates  a  re- 
vival of  many  activities  which  have 
been  closed  for  the  hot  months.  Mis- 
sionaries return  from  the  hills,  teach- 
ers and  preachers  take  up  their  usual 
tarks,  and  our  schools  open  for  the 
new  year's  work.  To  most  of  the 
people  it  is  a  time  of  rejoicing. 

But  the  downpouring  rains  also 
bring  anxiety  to  some.  The  manager, 
teachers  and  boys  of  the  Boys'  Car- 
pentry School  and  of  the  Boys'  Eng- 
lish School  will  again  need  to  carry 
on  in  buildings  in  which  the  roofs 
were  in  sore  need  of  repairs  for  the 
past  three  rainy  seasons.  1  well  re- 
member how  one  day  three  years  ago 


English  School 

I  stood  in  the  Assembly  room  of  our 
English  school  building  and  counted 
53  places  where  the  water  was  com- 
ing through  while  boys  and  teachers 
were  busy  shu filing  desks  and  furni- 
ture to  keep  it  dry.  To  keep  school 
was  impossible.  It  was  dismissed 
and  a  water  sweeping  brigade  organ- 
ized. In  a  recent  letter  from  Bro. 
Kaufman  he  refers  to  the  great  incon- 
venience caused  by  these  unrepaired 
roofs  and  states  the  request  of  the 
Managing  Committee  that  "the  bal- 
ance still  needed  be  solicited  at  once." 

Three  years  ago  our  committee  in 
India  agreed  that  the  roofs  of  both 
of  these  buildings  were  in  such  poor 
condition  that  minor  repairs  would  be 
an  unwise  expenditure.     The  home 


Board  was  accordingly  requested  to 
include  in  the  building  budget  for 
India  $2500  for  English  School  Build- 
ing Repair  and  $300  for  the  Carpen- 
try School. 

Both  of  these  buildings  were  a- 
Btdng  the  first  put  up  by  the  Mission 
over  25  years  ago.  The  Boys'  Car- 
pentry school  building  served  as  Dr. 
Page's  dispensary  ami  the  main  part 
of  the  present  Knglish  school  building 
tin-  first  Mennonite  church  build- 
ing in  India.  In  those  early  days 
many  of  the  building  materials  now 
used  were  not  available.  The  un- 
sawn  rafters  and  the  bamboo  lath 
have  become  ant-eaten  and  the  tile 
cannot  longer  be  relaid  without  leav- 
ing holes.  Our  newer  buildings  have 
sawn  rafters,  sheet  iron  and  then  tile 
on  top.  The  sheet-iron  is  both  ant 
and  rain  proof  and  the  tile  are  neces- 
sary because  of  the  intense  heat. 
These  two  buildings  are  now  also  to 
be  repaired  in  this  manner. 


Dormitory.  Dhamtari 

At  last  year's  session  of  the  Mis- 
sion Board  the  decision  to  raise  the 
money  needed  for  these  repairs  was 
made  and  the  Executive  Committee 
arranged  for  solicitation  of  the  a- 
mount  among  the  churches  of  On- 
tario, Ohio,  Indiana  and  Michigan. 
Most  of  the  churches  visited  raised 
their  share.  This  amounted  to  about 
fifty  cents  per  member.  But,  not  all 
Hj  the  churches  could  be  visited  and  so 
the  amount  remains  incompleted. 
There  is  still  needed  for  the  English 
School  $760  and  for  the  Carpentry 
School  $189.  It  is  hoped  that  the 
bringing  of  this  unfilled  need  to  the 
attention  of  those  churches  not  yet 
solicited,  as  well  as  to  the  attention 
of  other  churches  and  individuals 


298 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4 


outside  these  districts,  who  may  be 
interested  in  helping,  may  result  in 
completing  these  funds. 

Some  mission  societies  in  India 
have  put  up  huge  expensive  school 
buildings.  This  our  mission  has  not 
done  and  is  not  now  planning  to  do. 
To  do  so,  we  feel  would  not  be  con- 
sistent either  with  the  demands  and 
conditions  of  Indian  life  nor 
with  the  home  church's  policy 
of  simplicity.  However,  we 
believe  you  want  us  to  have 
what  is  essential  to  good 
work,  and  it  is  this  minimum 
requisite  that  we  are  now  ask- 
ing you  to  give.  Compared 
to  the  modern  school  build- 
ings of  America  ours  in  India 
would  seem  to  you  strikingly 
insignificant  and  inadequate. 
Nevertheless  our  school  work 
taken  grade  for  grade  does 
not  compare  unfavorably  with 
that  done  here  at  home  and 
certainly  our  boys  and  girls 
are  equally  desirous  to  learn 
and  rnriv  I  venture  to  say — 
equally  entitled  to  learn?  At 
least  their  zeal  is  a  challenge 
calling  us  back  to  India. 

Will  you  not  therefore  help 
to  also  give  the  Mennonite 
young  people  of  India  an  op- 
portunity to  fit  themselves  for 
life  and  service.  Upon  them 
will  devolve  the  duty  of  guid- 
ing the  future  work  of  the 
church  and  making  it  a  light- 
house pointing  many  to  Christ. 
Why  not  send  your  gift  to 
Bro.  Reifl  now  and  make  it 
possible  to  have  these  buildings  put 
in  proper  shape  before  another  rainy 
season. 

Middlebury,  Ind. 


God  Has  Spoken 

God  has  spoken  to  the  Church  and 
to  the  world  in  His  Word.  One 
part  of  the  Bible,  the  Gospel  of  John, 
was  written  especially  to  the  great 
mass  of  unconver  ted  mankind. 
"THESE  (the  book  of  John)  are 
written    THAT    YE    MIGHT  BE- 


touched  beyond  all  others  by  the 
Divine  fire,  and  the  result  is  ONE 
OF  THOSE  GREAT  REVIVALS 
OF  RELIGION  which  repeatedly 
through  the  centuries  have  startled 
the  world  and  stimulated  mankind ; 
and  which,  as  surely  as  we  are  meet- 
ing in  this  hall,  WILL  RECUR  A- 
GAIN." 


The  First  Year  of  the  Carpenter  Shop 


THE  WORD  OF  A  KING 


"For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that 
He  gave  His  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  Him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life" 
—John  3:16. 

"The  seeds  that  produced  our  mod- 
ern civilization,  at  least  all  of  it  that 
is  worth  while,  came  from  the  Bible." 
This  is  made  very  plain  in  Chateau- 
briand's great  work.  "The  Genius  of 
Christianity."  The  Seed  that  has  be- 
gotten the  uncounted  millions  of 
earth's  children  into  God's  kingdom, 
from  all  nations  and  climes,  saving 
them  from  the  kingdom  of  sin  and 
darkness,  is  the  BIBLE.  "Being 
horn  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed, 
but  of  incorruptible,  BY  THE  WORD 
OF  GOD,  which  liveth  and  abideth 
forever"  (1  Pet.  1:23).  All  real  bless- 
ings, temporal  and  eternal,  arc  t  In- 
direct result  of  having  and  receiving 
(iod's  Word.  In  the  Word  of  the 
King  there  is  power! 


LIEVE  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God ;  and  that  believing  ye 
might  have  life  through  His  name" 
(J no.  20:31). 

When  God  speaks  He  has  some- 
thing important  to  say  !  The  Gospel 
of  John  is  God's  final  appeal  to  man. 
Therein  He  offers  pardon  and  salva- 
tion from  eternal  misery  to  eternal 
glory  to  all  who  accept  His  testimony 
concerning  His  Son.  It  is  most  urg- 
ent that  this  message  of  pardon  be 
speedily  delivered  to  the  prisoners  of 
sin  all  over  the  world. 

We  Are  Ambassadors 

God  has  entrusted  the  delivery  of 
His  message  to  His  disciples.  He 
has  no  other  way.  Therefore,  the 
supreme  duty  of  every  Christian  is  to 
help  take  the  Word  to  the  world, 

"In  the  Word  of  the  King  there  is 
POWER."  "The  Bible  is  a  high  ex- 
nlosive ;"  savs  Stanley  Baldwin,  Brit- 
ish Prime  Minister,  "but  it  works  in 
strange  ways,  and  no  living  man  can 
tell  or  know  how  that  Hook,  in  its 
journey  ihgs    throughout    the  world. 

has  started  the  individual  soul  in  ten 
thousand  different  places  into  a  new 
life,  a  new  belief,  a  new  conception, 
a  new  faith.  Those  things  are  hid- 
den until  some  man,  some  people,  is 


The  Word  Works 

Does  the  Gospel  of  John  bring 
results?  Every  year  it  wins  thous- 
ands of  converts  to  Christ!  Here 
are  but  a  few  of  its  many  victories : 

A  little  boy  seven  years  old  brought 
home  a  Gospel  of  John  that  some  one 
had  given  him  on  the  street.  That 
night  he  tried  to  read  it  but  found 
many  words  he  could  not  pronounce, 
and  so  he  sought  the  help  of  his 
parents.  After  the  boy  had  gone  to 
bed  the  father  read  and  became  ab- 
sorbed in  the  pages  of  the  Gospel. 
The  mother's  curiosity  also  was  a- 
roused,  and  she  began  to  read  the 
book.  In  a  short  time  both  of  them 
were  converted,  ami  began  teaching 
the  boy  the  way  of  life.  (Bible  So- 
ciety Record). 

A  pastor  was  asked  by  the  teach- 
er what  her  class  of  boys  could  do  as 
a  missionary  work — they  wanted  to 
do  something.  He  suggested  they 
buy  and  give  out  some  Gospels  of 
John.  The  boys  did  this.  Weeks 
past,  and  the  work  almost  had  been 
forgotten,  when  one  of  the  boys  was 
stopped  on  the  street  by  a  man  he 
had  given  a  Gospel  to.  "1  want  to 
thank  von  for  giving  me  that  Gos- 
pel,"  said  the  man  to  the  lad,  "It 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


299 


has  led  to  my  conversion!"  This 
brought  great  joy  to  class,  teacher, 
and  pastor. 

The  pastor  of  one  of  the  largest 
churches  in  Iowa  was  approached 
at  the  close  of  a  Sunday  morning 
service  by  a  business  man  who  said, 
"I  believe  you  are  a  sincere  man. 
Can  you  give  me  a  book  to  read  that 
will  prove  to  me  the  truthfulness  of 
Christianity.-'  If  i  am  convinced  1 
will  accept  Christ,  join  the  church, 
and  bring  my  wife  and  children  with 
me."  The  pastor  promised  to  send 
him  a  hook.  Instead  of  sending  him 
a  book  by  a  human  author  on  Chris- 
tian Evidences  lie  wisely  sent  the 
Gospel  of  John — God's  own  treatise 
on  "Christian  Evidences."  The  Gos- 
pel was  read  and  studied,  the  man 
and  his  wife  and  children  were  con- 
verted, and  the  entire  family  joined 
the  church. 

A  lady  who  believed  that  Christ 
was  only  "a  good  man"  was  given 
a  Gospel  of  John  to  read  by  a  Chris- 
tian worker,  with  the  request  that 
she  cross  out  every  word  in  the 
Gospel  that  intimated  that  He  was 
divine.  After  crossing  out  the  whole 
of  the  first  chapter  she  stopped  ami 
cried,  "Lord,  1  see  that  it  is  so! 
I  accept  Thee  as  the  Son  of  God, 
my  Lord  and  my  God." 

BECAUSE  OF  SOME  GOOD  ACT 

Let  me  to-day  do  something  that  shall  take 
A    little    sadness    from    the    world's  vast 
■  store, 

And  may  I  be  so  favored  as  to  make 
Of  joy's  too  scanty  sum  a  little  more. 

Let  me  to-night  look  hack  across  the  span 
'Twixt  dawn   and   dark,  and   to  my  con- 
science say 

Because  of  some  good  act  to  beast  or  man — 
The  world  is  better  that  I  lived  to-day. 

— Anonymous. 

WEEKLY  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(May  27,  1929) 
By  J.  L.  Rutt 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Herald  Readers  : — Well  we 
are  again  in  the  midst  of  winter;  yes- 
terday it  was  reported  that  it  snowed 
in  various  places  in  this  province  and 
some  quite  near  by ;  to-day  again  it 
has  been  quite  blustery  with  signs  of 
snow  but  hardly  think  that  it  will. 
It  is  very  cold  for  the  Argentine,  for 
it  seldom  gets  colder  than  five  de- 
grees (Centigrade)  below  zero.  Yes- 
terday, to-day  and  to-night  it  will  be 
below  zero.  Zero  Centigrade  is 
freezing,  so  to  you  North  Americans 
it  will  not  appear  very  cold  but  to  us 
who  have  spent  one  or  more  winters 
in  the  Argentine,  it  seems  real  cold 
when  zero  is  reached.  1  think  that  it 
is  the  cold  winds  which  we  mind  so 
much— they  seem  to  be  so  penetrat- 
ing. 


Last  week  Bro.  Hershey  held  bap- 
tismal services  at  Pehuajo  at  which 
time  an  old  lady  of  107  was  baptized, 
rather  an  old  age  to  come  to  the 
Lord  and  we  hope  and  pray  that  she 
may  understand  clearly  what  it  is  to 
take  Christ  or  rather  let  Christ  come 
into  her  heart.  Surely  it  is  better  to 
come  so  late  than  never  to  have  come 
at  all.  On  his  way  home  Bro.  Her- 
shey preached  to  about  35  anxious 
folks  in  Passo.  Passo  is  about  mid- 
way between  Pehuajo  and  Trenque 
Lauquen.  More  towns  just  like  the 
one  mentioned  above  await  the  Bible 
coach  which  we  hope  and  pray  may 
be  a  great  blessing  to  many  hungry 
heaits  in  our  district. 

The  attendance  in  the  Trenque 
Lauquen  S.  S.  is  steadily  growing  for 
which  we  praise  the  Lord  and  also 
the  attendance  at  the  night  services. 
At  the  evening  service  last  Sunday 
100  were  present.  W  hen  new  faces 
attend  we  always  expect  some  of 
them  as  members  sooner  or  later. 

We  were  agreeably  surprised  in  M. 
Y.  (Meridiano  Quinto)  last  week 
when  about  50  children  and  adults 
were  present.  How  we  would  like  to 
work  this  town  more  thoroughly  but 
we  are  too  far  away  to  work  it  effi- 
ciently. Ten  years  from  now  we 
shall  see  some  of  these  children  form- 
ing Christian  homes.  We  praise  the 
Lord  for  the  interest  that  the  mem- 
bers take  in  the  services,  although  it 
is  cold  and  blusterous. 

We  feel  encouraged  to  go  on  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord  because  of  the 
proofs  which  are  manifested  from 
time  to  time  that  the  Lord  will  be 
with  us  until  the  end  of  the  age.  It 
is  He  that  goes  before  and  fights  the 
battles  for  us.  The  Spiritists  have 
tried  to  make  us  a  lot  of  trouble,  even 
coming  into  our  services  to  see  who 
was  attending  and  then  almost  forc- 
ing them  into  their  own  services. 
Now  it  appears  that  the  devil  has 
beaten  himself  in  his  own  game.  A 
number  of  their  members  are  assist- 
ing regularly  at  the  mission.  One 
woman  has  expressed  her  desire  to 
follow  the  Lord,  her  husband  has  not 
come  yet,  but  she  believes  that  he 
will  soon  attend  also.  Others  who 
have  been  members  there,  we  believe 
some  day  will  make  the  wise  choice. 
Truly  there  is  nothing  too  hard  for 
the  Lord  and  in  this  confidence  we  go 
forward  trusting  in  His  power  desir- 
ing your  prayers  that  we  may  be 
well  pleasing  to  Him  who  has  called 
us. 

America,  F.  C.  O.,  Argentina. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Altoona,  Pa. 

(250-J — Fourth  Ave.) 
Dear  Herald  Readers: — We  thank 
the  Lord  for  the  privilege  of  attend- 


ing the  General  Mission  Board  Meet- 
ing. It  was  a  helpful  and  inspiring 
meeting  to  fellowship  with  the  mis- 
sionaries from  different  fields  of  labor. 

Bro.  William  Lauver  and  family 
were  present  with  us  in  our  services 
at  Mill  Run  Friday  evening.  May  31. 
Bro.  Lauver  preached  on  the  subject 
of  "Fire." 

Sunday.  May  19.  Brethren  L.  A. 
Blough.  Oscar  Mishler  and  wife,  and 
Menno  Fsh  and  wife,  of  the  Blough 
Congregation,  Johnstown,  were  pres- 
ent with  us  in  the  morning  and  eve- 
ning service.  Bro.  Blough  preached 
for  us. 

June  4,  Sister  Annie  KautTman. 
worker  at  the  Tampa,  Florida.  Mis- 
sion spent  a  week  with  us  allowing 
herself  to  be  used  in  a  number  of 
children's  meetings  and  in  visitation 
work. 

Sunday.  May  26.  Bro.  Isaac  K. 
Metzler  and  his  wife  and  son,  of  Mar- 
tinsburg  spent  the  Sunday  with  us, 
Bro.  Metzler  filling  both  appoint- 
ments. Bro.  I.  D.  Stonerook.  Martins- 
burg,  preached  at  Mill  Run  Sunday 
evening,  June  9. 

Bro.  Nevin  Bender  and  his  wife 
and  parents.  Yal.  Benders  of  Green- 
wood, Del.,  stopped  with  us  in  serv- 
ice on  Sunday  morning.  June  16. 
Bro.  Bender  gave  an  inspiring  mes- 
sage on  the  subject  of  "Rewards." 

Sunday,  June  9  our  congregation 
was  made  to  rejoice  when  four  souls 
were  reclaimed  into  church  fellow- 
ship, a  father,  mother,  and  two 
daughters.  We  beg  an  interest  in 
your  prayers  in  their  behalf. 
^  Thursday  evening.  June  20.  I.  L. 
StaulTer  of  Harrisonburg.  Ya..  filled 
an  appointment  and  preached  to  a 
well  attended  audience.  He  preached 
on  the  subject,  "The  Broken  Vow." 

The  following  recent  visitors  were 
M.  J.  Slabaugh  and  wife,  Moses  and 
Lydia.  Canton.  Ohio.  John  F.  Harsh- 
berger  and  wife  and  son,  Holsopple, 
Pa. 

Sister  Katie  Wingard  of  the  Wea- 
ver's Congregation.  Johnstown,  has 
come  to  assist  in  the  work  here. 

Sister  Annie  Yoder  of  Mattawana 
and  Sister  Annie  Weaver  of  Lancas- 
ter have  come  to  work  in  the  city  in 
private  homes.  We  appreciate  their 
help  in  the  services.  We  have  a 
number  of  calls  for  Mennonite  girls 
to  work  in  private  families  and  this 
gives  the  sisters  an  opportunity  to 
help  in  the  mission  service. 

Sister  Annie  Harshbarger  served 
on  the  all  day  Sunday  school  meeting 
program,  Martinshurg,  on  Sundav. 
June  23. 

Bro.  J.  N.  Durr.  Martinsburg,  Pa., 
stopped  with  us  this  morning  on  his 
way  to  visit  his  daughter.  Henry  Ra- 
mers.  Duchess.  Alta.  He  expects  to 
be  gone  for  about  six  weeks. 

The  cottage  meetings  are  well  at- 
tended   with   good    interest.  There 


300 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4 


was  one  confession  in  our  last  week's 
meeting. 

Cash  Receipts  for  the  Month 


S.  W.  Conf.  Dist. 
Allensville  Cong. 


Conestoga  Cong.,  Building  Acct. 

Cash  Value  Clothing: 

Crown  Hill  S.  C,  Ohio 

Louisville  S.  C,  Ohio 

Cocolamus  &  Cross  Road 

Conestoga  S.  C. 

Belleville  &  Allensville  S.  C. 

Martindale   S.  C. 

Reid  S.  C. 

Marion  S.  C. 

Paradise   S.  C. 


$52.05 
17.47 

$69.52 
$57.00 

$  5.00 
7.00 
5.48 
3.00 
4.65 
2.85 
6.60 
3.00 
4.32 


$41.90 

Many  thanks  for  your  support.  We 
beg  a  continued  interest  and  your 
prayers. 

June  24,  1929.     Jos.  M.  Nissley. 

Job,  W.  Va. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings : — 
Upon  Bro.  Weaver's  return  from  Vir- 
ginia where  they  attended  the  minis- 
terial meeting  held  at  the  Weaver's 
church  May  16-18,  they  brought  with 
them  Bro.  Perry  Shank  of  Broadway, 
Va.  Bro.  Shank  preached  a  series  of 
sermons  for  us  at  the  Lambert 
Schoolhouse  where  we  conduct  Sun- 
day school.  Regardless  of  the  rainy 
weather  the  attendance  was  good  and 
the  attention  was  excellent.  It  seem- 
ed that  all  who  came,  came  for  the 
purpose  of  hearing  the  message.  The 
power  of  the  Spirit  was  manifest  a- 
mong  us  and  a  number  either  con- 
fessed Christ  for  the  first  time  or 
made  a  reconsecration.  Arrangements 
have  been  made  for  baptismal  serv- 
ices on  June  30. 

May  30  Bro.  Weaver  took  Bro. 
Shank  to  his  home  and  in  turn  held 
meetings  for  them  at  Orkney  Springs. 
He  reports  a  profitable  and  enjoyable 
experience.  He  returned  to  us  on 
June  8  bringing  with  him  Bro.  Sam- 
uel Brunk  of  Fentress,  Va.,  and  Sis- 
ter Luella  George  of  Glady,  W.  Va. 
Luella  has  spent  a  number  of  years  at 
the  E.  M.  S.  in  preparation  to  teach. 
She  is  iteaching  now  at  Oscolo,  W. 
Ya.  Because  of  the  drifting  snows  in 
winter  time  the  school  there  is  taught 
during  the  summer  months.  Bro. 
Brunk  conducted  a  series  of  meetings 
at  the  Bethel  Church,  at  which  time 
two  souls  accepted  Christ.  We  count 
it  a  privilege  to  have  had  Bro.  Brunk 
with  us. 

Bro.  Francis  Bechtcl  of  Harrison- 
burg, Va.,  came  on  Sunday  afternoon, 
June  16.  He  had  brought  workers  to 
Roaring  on  Saturday.  He  was  with 
us  till  Tuesday  morning  when  he 
took  Bro.  Brunk  to  Harrisonburg. 
He  was  also  accompanied  by  Sister 
Viola  Heatwole  who  had  been  at 
Roaring  till  the  close  of  the  E.  M.  S. 
when  other  workers  came. 

We  are.  expecting  yet  two  more 


series  of  meetings:  one  at  Horton  and 
one  at  Pennington  Schoolhouse.  The 
county  school  board  is  building  an- 
other room  to  the  one  at  Pennington 
and  have  decided  to  put  a  folding 
partition  between  the  rooms  to  ac- 
commodate us  in  S.  S.  and  preaching 
services  for  which  we  are  truly 
thankful.  One  room  is  too  small  for 
S.  S.  and  much  more  so  in  special 
meetings.  Bro.  Weaver  has  the  over- 
sight of  the  work. 

On  May  19  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Homer 
Blough,  little  daughter  and  sister  Ka- 
tie Weaver  came.  They  left  the  fol- 
lowing day  with  Sister  Ruth  Speigle, 
one  of  the  workers  here.  After 
spending  three  weeks  at  home  near 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  she  returned  and  is 
one  with  us  again.  She  had  not  been 
at  home  for  over  a  year. 

Sister  Caroline  Lehman  also  a 
worker  was  very  much  surprised  to 
have  her  parents  Bro.  and  Sister  Joel 
Lehman  Of  West  Liberty,  O.,  with 
their  son  John  from  Goshen  College 
and  his  room-mate  Bro.  Freeman 
Gingerich  of  Waterloo,  Ont.,  to  pay 
us  a  visit.  Caroline  went  with  them 
to  be  at  home  for  a  short  time. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Ivan  Leaman  of 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  made  a  call  at  the 
Mission  home  on  June  14  while  on 
their  wedding  trip  westward  to  Ohio 
and  Illinois. 

We  are  having  wonderful  weather 
and  crops  are  looking  fine. 

Continue  to  pray  for  us  and  these 
with  whom  we  come  in  contact. 

In  His  service, 

June  21,  1929.      Vada  Heatwole. 

West  Liberty,  Ohio 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
The  Lord  is  giving  us  many  blessings 
whereof  we  are  glad.  A  number  of 
children  have  gone  out  into  private 
homes  during  the  last  three  weeks. 
They  number  forty-four  at  present  in 
the  Home. 

We  wish  to  make  a  statement  here 
about  fruit  jars.  Last  year,  as  many 
of  you  will  remember,  we  were  very 
nicely  supplied  with  fruit  and  vege- 
tables. Offers  came  from  many  parts 
of  this  state,  and  a  few  from  other 
states  to  fill  fruit  jars  for  the  Home, 
and  in  this  way  we  were  supplied. 
More  than  a  thousand  quarts  of  vege- 
tables were  canned  right  here  at  the 
Home,  and  the  many  helping  hands 
from  the  outside  made  it  possible  that 
the  Home  was  well  supplied  through- 
out the  year.  This  extra  supply  came 
in  very  handy,  especially  because  our 
number  of  children  in  the  Institution 
was  high  during  the  winter. 

We  are  thankful,  indeed,  for  all  the 
past  favors,  and  I  am  sure  that  we 
will  appreciate  what  you  can  do  in 
the  future.  We  realize,  however,  that 
in  many  parts  there  will  probably  be 
00  fruit  tfolS  year,  and  in  other  cases 


very  little.  So  if  any  of  you  are  thus 
disappointed,  you  might  be  able  to 
fill  jars  with  vegetables.  Any  one 
then,  who  wishes  to  contribute  a  bit 
toward  the  fruit  and  vegetable  shelves 
in  the  Orphans'  Home  will  kindly  let 
us  know  and  we  will  send  as  many 
jars  as  you  wish  to  fill.  We  will  cer- 
tainly appreciate  this,  and  I  am  sure 
that  you  will  be  blessed  by  cooperat- 
ing with  us  in  that  way. 

We  are  glad  for  the  provisions 
which  were  brought  to  us  during  the 
last  month,  such  as  potatoes,  vegeta- 
bles, and  also  sewing  and  clothing. 
We  are  still  hopeful  that  the  Lord 
will  provide  in  all  things. 

Pray  for  the  work. 

L.  L.  Swartzentruber,  Supt. 


REPORT 


Of  the  Allensville  and  Belleville  (Pa.)  Sewing 
Circle,  from  April  4,  1928  to  June  5,  1929 


No.  of  Meetings  Held 
Average  attendance 
No.  of  articles  made 

Comforts  Knotted 

Quilts  Quilted 

Large  Dresses 

Girls'  Dresses 

Baby  Dresses 

Aprons 

Princess  Slips 
Pillow  Cases 
Shirt  Waists 
Sheets 

Night  Gowns 
Pttticoats 
Eoys'  Waists 
Dresser  Scarfs 
Boys'  Overalls 
Rompers 
Coverings 
Jackets 
Miscellaneous 

Pieced  1  quilt  top  and  1  comforter 
of  articles  bought 
18  pairs  Stockings 
6  pairs  Boys'  Pants 
6  pairs  Bovs'  Overalls 
6  Shirts 
Paid  Out 

For  support  of  Lily  Burkholder 
La  Junta  Hospital  for  Furnishings 
Sewing  Circle  Support 
Ready-cut  Garments 
Other  Expenses 
Received 

From  Mrs.  Sam  Eash  as  donation 
goods 

Leah  Voder's  S.  S.  Class 
J.  C.  Kanagy's  S.  S.  Class 
Kate  Voder's  S.  S.  Class 
Allensville  S.  S. 
Ouarterlv  Meetings 
Allensville  S.  S.  for  La  Junta 

Hospital  Furnishings 
Belleville  S.  S.  for  La  Junta 

Hospital  Furnishings 
Quiltins;  quilts 

From  Members  not  Attending 

Sewings 
Sewing  Circle  Offerings 

Total  received 
Amount  in  Treasury,  April  1.  1928 


16 
22 
279 
8 
13 
9 
22 
12 
9 
12 
12 
15 
16 
14 
8 
9 
6 
32 
6 
5 

14 

12 

top. 


$30.00 
42.00 
5.00 
15.00 

182.00 


5.19 
1537 
11.97 
5.00 
68.50 
14.20 

23.35 

21.00 
6.00 

3.75 
111.25 

$280  3Q 
1.82 


$282.21 
$274.00 
$  8.21 


Paid  out  during  the  year 
Amount  in  Treasury.  June  5.  1^29 

Mrs.  Tom  Spicher.  Pres. 
Mrs.  Rudv  Bvler.  Vice  Pres 
Mrs.  John  M.  F.sh,  Scc'y. 


\9M 


GOSPBL  HERALD 


301 


FINANCIAL  REPORT 

Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 

Report  for  May,  1929 


34  10 
3  50 

10  43 
23  80 

11  92 


General  Mission  Fund 

Forks  Cong  Ind 
Gulf  Haven  SS  Miss 
Mt  View  SS  Mont 
W  Zion  Cong  Alta 
Holly  Grove  SS  Md 
Barbara  Klopfenstein 

Estate  192  77 

Annual  Miss   Bd   Meet    427  23 
Roanoke  Cong  111 
Beech  Cong  O  29  71 

S  Union  Walnut  Gr  SS 

Ohio  57  43 

Oak  Grove  SS  Ohio  77  62 
Martins  Cong  O  22  00 

Daytonville  Cong  la  12  08 

Sugar  Crk  Cong  la  111  71 

Blough  Cong  Pa  12  50 

Stahl  Cong  Pa  3  12 

Pleas  Grove  Cong  Pa  1  91 
Rosetta  Hoover  Werner 

Estate  100  00 

Waterloo  Tri-annual 

SS  Meeting  Out  96  80 

Mt  Pleasant  SS  Va  24  00 


India   Missionary  Children 
Support 

Weaver  SS   Pa  $  40  00 

Forks  S  C  I  mi  75  00 

Middlebury  SS  Ind  8  55 

Pr  CI  Elkhart  SS  Ind         2  53 


Total   Gen    Fund      $1,255  68 
INDIA 
General 

Lydia  Oyer  $  5  00 
Mr  &  Mrs  Harvey 

Handrich  15  00 

Kolb  Cong  Ohio  5  00 

A  Sister  Ont  5  00 

Roanoke  Cong  111  23  63 

E  Bend  Cong  111  49  00 
E  Bend  Worn  German 

CI  111  5  00 

Vina  Blosser  37  50 

Leetonia  SS  Ohio  23  26 
Lajunta  &  E  Holbrook 

Congs  Colo  58  69 

Lajunta   Cong  Colo  16  83 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  2  25 

Plum  Crk  Cong  Nebr  15  00 
L  Deer  Crk  Miss  Meel 

la  IS  84 

E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  25  42 
Woodriver  Menu  SS 

Nebr  25  00 

Lancaster  SS  Pa  60 

Landisville  SS  Pa  45  78 

Lake  View  Cong  N  D  5  46 

Fairview   Cong   N   Dak  5  18 

Weaver  SS  Va  42  00 

Zion  Cong  Ore  5  58 

Skippack  Cong  Pa  IS  00 

L  Salford  SS  Pa  4?  DO 

Souderton  Cone  Pa  57  60 

Souderton  TIM  Pa  21  60 

Skippack  Cong  Pa  25  00 

Vineland  SS  Ont  ^ 

Waterloo  Cong  Ont  76  21 

Elmira  Cong  Ont  IS  00 

Cullom  Cong  111  5  76 

Total  for  India  Gen  719  72 


Missionary  Support 

Maple  Gr  Cong  Pa  $ 
Holdeman  S  C  Ind 
A  Sister  Ont 
Spg  Vallev   Cong  Kans 
Lockport  SS  Ohio 
Thomas  SS  Pa 
Stahl  SS  Pa 
Blough  Cong  Pa 
Weaver  SS  Pa 
Kaufman   Cong  Pa 
lad-Mich  Sew  Cir 
Blooming  Glen  Song 

Service  Coll  Pa 
Elkhart  Cong  Ind 


$126  O.S 


Evangelist  Support 

Manitou  Cong  Colo  $  25  00 
E  Petersburg  SS  Pa 

Clyde  Roots  CI  7  50 

Y  M  Bible  CI  7  50 

Manheim  B  S  CI  Pa  11  00 

E  S  37  50 

A  Bro  Pa  15  00 
Blooming  Glen  SS  Pa 

Sister  Moyers  CI  42  00 
Boyertown  &  Hereford 

Cong  Pa  10  00 

Ont  Vineland  VI'M  10  DO 

Mark  ham  YPM  Ont  11  50 

Middlebury  SS   hid  50  00 

A  Fam  Berea  Cong  Ind  50  00 

$288  00 
Bible  Women  Support 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Kans  12  50 

Sycamore  Gr  Cong  Mo  3  00 

Salem  Cong  Nebr  19  60 
Aged  Sis  SS  CI  Oak  Gr 

SS   O  12  50 

Middlebury  SS  Ind  12  50 

Bethel  SS  Mich  50  00 

Bowne  Cong  Mich  4  17 

CI  17  Holdeman  SS  Ind  19  50 

Olive  Cong  Ind  25  00 


$158  77 


Teachers'  Support 

A   Sister   Ont  $  10  00 

Win  Movers  CI  Blooming 

Glen  SS  Pa  30  00 

Ruth  Ressler  10  00 

Landisville  SS  Girls  CI  7 

Pa  5  00 

Strasburg  SS  Pa  45  00 

Jacob  D  Mellinger  & 

Scott  Bushong  8  00 

Ten  Sisters  Lane  Pa  14  00 
Sev  Sisters   Landis  Val 

Cong  Pa  10  00 

A  Sis  Mellinger  Cong  Pa  5  00 
A  Sis  Lancaster  Cong  Pa  5  00 
A  Bro  &  Sis  Lancaster  Pa  5  00 
A   Friend  of   India  5  00 

Elkhart  VPS  &   LA  hid  24  00 


Mrs  J  J  Kemps  CI 
Mctamora  SS  111 
Nora  Voder 

Otis  Johns  CI  Beech  SS 
Ohio 

Delia  Schmuckcrs  CI 

Beech   SS  Ohio 
Sycamore  Gr  SS  Mo 
Sycamore   Gr  SS 
Classes  27,  28 
Class  16 
"  11 
8 
9 

"  15 

E  D  Hershberger  &  wife  11  00 
W  R  Hershberger  &  wife  11  00 
F  P  Kaufman  &  fam 
L  Deer  Creek  SS  la 

Class  7 
"    24,  32 
"  22 

Primary  Dept 

Cls  6,  11 

Cls  24,  32 
W  Union   Pri  Dept  la 
Stahl  SS  Pa 
Pinto  SS  Md 
EKzabethtown  SS  Pa 

Mrs  Jacob  Shanks  CI 

Mrs  Loda  Longeneckers 

CI  9  00 

John  L  Roots  CI  18  00 

S  B  Landis  CI  18  00 

Mr  &  Mrs  E  O 

Brubaker  18  00 

A  L  Gantz  9  00 
Lititz  SS  Elizabeth 

Garbers  CI  Pa  9  00 

Paradise  SS  Pa  6  00 
Paradise  SS  Pa  H  E 

Deniinger's  CI  40  00 
Landisville  SS  Pa 

Girls  Q  5  3  00 

Naomi  Erb  27  00 

Henry   Baer  3  00 

StaufTer's  SS  Pa  16  00 


$176  00 


Orphan  Support 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Kans       $    9  00 


10  00 
16  00 
24  00 

20  00 


20  10 


50  00 
25  00 
5  00 
37  50 
37  SO 
45  00 
30  00 
30  00 
30  00 
15  00 
190  00 

41  60 

39  00 

$575  90 


A  Bro  &  Sis  Ind 
N  E  Hershberger 
CI   1   Martins  Cr  SS  O 
Edward    F  Zook 
Jr   Prim   Dept  Science 

Ridge  SS  111 
Mothers  CI  4  Martins  SS 

Ohio  10  00 

Mr  &  Mrs  A  K  Hertzler  19  00 
Henry   M   Keener  36  00 

SS  Cis  2,  3,  4,  &  others 

Berlin   SS   Ohio  12  00 

Norristown   Mi>s   SS  Pa 

Birthdav  Fund  9  00 

Children  Millwood  SS  Pa  4  00 
Mrs  Seth  Millers  CI 

Walnut  Crk  SS  O 
Mrs  J  C  Landes 
John  Bachmans  SS  CI 

Metaniora  SS  III 
E  G  King 
Peoria  SS  111 
Waldo  Cong  111 


37  00 
12  00 

15  00 
10  00 
12  17 
30  00 


28  00 
18  00 

40  00 

36  00 

34  60 
40  00 
18  00 

11  1H) 

11  00 
11  00 
18  00 


11  00 

18  25 
22  00 
42  01 

9  00 
2  00 

15  00 
9  60 

21  33 

19  00 

9  00 


Pleas  Grove  S  C  111         *  M 

A  Sister  Ont  ;  11,1 

E  G   King  ?  00 

D  A   Diener  1  

Ind- Mich  S  C  50  30 
Willing  Workers  CI 

Elkhart  SS  Ind  «»<i 

A   R  Miller  5  00 

$213  15 

Primary  Village  School  Support 

Duchess  SS  Alta  $  35  30 

Childrcns  SS  CI 

Med  way  SS  Ohio  3  49 

S  38  79 

Evangelistic  Fund 

A  Sister   Pa  $  14  50 

Middlebury  SS  Ind  20  40 

$  34  90 
Ada  Hartzler  Auto  Fund 

Manitou  Cong  Colo        $  20  00 
Missionary  Equipment 

J   H  Warye  ?  10  00 

Hospital  Equipment 

E  Holbrook  SS  Colo    $  30  00 
Personal 

Vina   Blosser  $  25  00 

Girls  of  Bethel  SS  O  3  75 


Paradise  &  Miller  SS  Pa  14  50 

Teresa  KaufTman  18  00 
Zion  SS  Ore 

Class  1  10  00 

••     4  28  (Hi 

"     5  8  00 

Cls  8.   12  12  00 

Class  13  22  00 

A  Bro  &  S's  Ore  8  00 
George  A  Webers  SS  CI 

Ont  10  00 

John  Kehl  SS  CI  Ont  10  00 

Simon  Baer  SS  CI  Ont  8  90 
Moses  Bowman  SS  CI 

Ont  2  00 
Ananias  Schantz  SS  CI 

Ont  4  60 

M  B  Bauman  SS  CI  Ont  5  00 

Olive  SS  Ind  104  00 

Shore  SS  hid  12  36 

CI  4  8  00 

CI  16  10  00 

Middlebury  SS  Ind  39  00 


$1,287  52 


India  Widow  Support 

Mr  &  Mrs  A  K 

Hertzler  S    5  50 

CI  12  Beech  SS  Ohio  22  50 

Plum  Cr  Cong  Nebr  6  00 
Millersville  SS  Pa 

Hettie  Mussers  CI  5  00 

StaufTcrs  Cong   Pa  2»  on 

Portland  SS  Ore  5  50 

Zion  SS  Ore  CI  3  11  00 

Olive  Cong  Ind  42  00 
Helping  Hand  Cl  Elkhart 

SS  Ind  5  50 

Olive  Cong  Ind  12  50 

$135  50 

India  Medical 

Midland  S  C  Mich  $  10  00 
S  C  at  Wayland  la  23  00 


$  28  75 

Ghatu!a  Dispensary 

A  Strasburg  SS  Teacher 

Pa  $    5  00 


Total   for  India 


$3,848  08 


SOUTH  AMERICA 
General 

Lydia  Over  $  5  00 
Milford  AM  Cong  Nebr  20  46 
Kolb  Cong  Oh  o  5  imi 
A  Sister  Ont  5  oo 
E  Holbrook  SS  Colo         3  3 

Metamora  Cong  111  24  4? 

Vina   Blosser  37  5" 

Bethel  SS  Ohio  35  31 

N  Lima  SS  Ohio  32  25 

Fallurrias  SS  Texas  10  04 

Lajunta  Cong  Colo  11  83 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  2  50 

Strasburg   SS    Pa  74  58 

Morrison  Cove  Cong  Pa  6  36 

Springs  Cong  Pa  12  71 

Plum  Cr  Cong  Nebr  15  00 

W  Union  Cong  la  s?  12 
L  Deer  Crk  Miss  Meet 

la  15  83 

E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  38  38 

Fairview  Cong  N  Dak  2  50 
Rosetta  Hoover  Werner 

Estate  100  00 

Yellow  Crk  Cong  Ind  30  00 

$600  82 

Missionary 

Mrs  Jacob  Litwiller  $  4  00 
Sycamore  Gr  Cong  Mo  100  00 
Pleas  Vallev  SS  Kans  20  00 
Good  Cong  Pa  18  00 

Elizabethtown  SS  &  Cong 

Pa  132  86 

Sister  George  Eshelman  10  00 
York  Co  Miss  Meet  Ont  343  00 
Souderton  Cong  Pa  37  50 


$665  36 

Missionary   Children  Support 

Elizabethtown  SS  Pa 
Ada  Garbers  Cl  $  12  50 

Paul  Garbers  Cl  12  50 


$  25  00 
Evangelist  Support 

A  Sister  Pa  $  14  50 

Clinton  Brick  SS  Ind       22  50 


302 


GOSPEL 


HERALD 


July  4 


Good  Samaritan  CI 


Elkhart  SS  Ind 

7 

00 

•P 

44 

00 

Bible  Readers 

Worn  Miss  Soc  $ 

32 

00 

A  Sister  Ont 

5 

00 

Cherry  Box  Cong  Mo 

2 

10 

Mr  &  Mrs  C  H  Warfel 

5 

00 

$ 

44 

10 

Orphan  Support 

Lit.UJd.Il      J_tCd.CH  *p 

10 

00 

R  p  f  Vi  f *  1     Rr     CX  nilfnrrl     (  nncrc 
ucuici     \jl    \j  uliiui  u.  ^Ullga 

Ohio 

32 

00 

A  Sister  Ont 

5 

00 

Susanna  C  Rohrer 

5 

00 

Lancaster  SS  Pa 

iMrs  Rohrers  CI 

6 

00 

Esther  &  Mary  Herr 

10 

00 

A   Bro   Lansdale  Pa 

100 

00 

$168  00 

Orphanage 

Malachi  3:10  $  50  00 

Publication 

Merry  Sunshine  CI  Ore  $  4  80 
A  Bro  &  Sis  Lane  Pa  5  00 
CI  17  Elkhart  SS  Ind         1  69 


Kindergarten 

Duchess  SS  Alta  \ 
Goodfield  Cong  111 
Mr  &  Mrs  C  H  Warfel 


Personal 

Plainview  SS  Ohio 
Goshen  Col  Miss  Meet 


$  11  49 

$  35  30 
8  50 
5  00 

$  48  80 

22  00 
50  00 


$  72  00 

Bible  School 

Mt  Joy  YP  Meet  Pa      $  42  00 
Bible  Coach 

Enoch  Horst  $    5  00 

Total  for  S  America    $1,776  57 

AFRICA 

Mission  Study  CI 

Goshen  College  Ind  $  10  00 
Annual  Miss  Bd  Meet  5  00 
Goshen  Col  Miss  Meet 

Ind  153  70 


$168  70 


CITY  MISSIONS 
Altoona,  Pa. 

Stahl  Cong  Pa              $  32  19 

Morrison  Cove  Cong  Pa  5  96 

Weaver   Cong  Pa  11  10 

Rockton  SS  Pa  2  40 

Blooming  Glen  SS  Pa  29  50 

AHensvilTe  Cong  Pa  17  47 


$  98  62 


60 
00 
88 
00 
25 


Canton,  Ohio 

Canton   SS  $  4 

Sister  Mast  5 

Beech  YPM  Ohio  7 

Martins  YPM  Ohio  5 

Pleasant  View  SS  O  11 
Auto  Fund 

O  Gr  &  Pleasant  Hill 

Congs  Ohio  50  00 

Sister  Eschliman  <>  00 

Martins'  Cr  Cong  O  30  00 

Walnut  Cr  Cong  O  50  18 

Berlin  SS  Ohio  25  00 

Salem  Cong  Ohio  22  50 

Crown  Mill  Cong  O  35  00 
Bethel  &  Guilford 

Cong  22  00 

<N  Lima  Cong  O  35  07 

Midway  SS  &  Cong  O  36  50 

Leetonia  Cong  O  27  86 

Beech  Cong  O  37  50 


Orrville  Cong  Ohio 

25 

00 

Bro  Miller 

7 

00 

Mr  &  Mrs  A  S  Hamsher  5 

00 

34 

Chicago,  111. 

Mr  &  Mrs  A  S 

Hamsher 

$  5 

00 

Mens  Bible  CI  16 

Holdeman  SS  Ind 

5 

20 

Hopedale  Cong  111 

25 

00 

Willow  Spgs  Cong  111 

8 

90 

R  Diller 

13 

50 

Percy  Miller 

3 

00 

\J\j 

L  C  Hartzler 

10 

00 

R  Buchanan 

17 

50 

J  J  Hostetler 

10 

uu 

Hopedale  Cong  111 

17 

36 

G  S  Nice 

10 

00 

Bro  Weaver 

1 

00 

Charles  Foley 

3 

00 

$129  46 


Detroit,  Mich. 

Emma  Cong  Ind  $  13  25 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Mich  10  00 

Fairview  Cong  Mich  30  50 


Pa. 


25  00 


$  53  75 

Columbia, 

Two  sisters 

Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

Shore  Cong  Ind  $  10  00 

Leo  &  Ft  Wayne  Literary  2  66 


Iowa  City,  la. 

Plum  Cr  Cong  Nebr 
Lima,  Ohio 

E  F  Hartzler 
N  E  Troyer 
Check  No  24 


$  12  66 
$   8  62 

$  1  00 
2  00 
1  00 


$    4  00 

Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Blooming   Glen  SS  Pa  $  29  50 

Peoria,  111. 

Morrison  Cong  111  $    6  50 

Freeport  Cong  111  74  75 

Jr  Dept  Sc  Ridge  SS  111  12  96 
Morrison   Cong  111  7  25 

Willow  Spgs  Cong  111  21  24 
Pleasant  Gr  SS  111  20  30 


$143  00 

Portland,  Oreg. 

Plum  Cr  Cong  Nebr       $  10  00 
Kansas  City,  Kans. 


Daniel  Kauffman 
S  C  Yoder 
Soonnenburg  SC  O 
Mrs  Peter  Ulrich 
South  Iowa,  S  C 
Anna  Galbreath 
E  Holbrook  SS  Colo 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo 
Plum  Crk  Cong  Nebr 
C  J  Gingerich 
E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr 
Salem  Cong  Nebr 
Blooming  Glen  SS  Pa 


5  00 

1  00 
10  00 

2  00 
10  00 

2  00 
30  00 
12  00 
15  00 

1  00 
34  81 
19  60 
29  50 


$171  91 

Toronto,  Ont. 

H  D  Groh  $    5  00 

Breslau  Cong  Ont  26  00 

St  Jacobs  Cong  Out  26  00 
Western  N  Y  Cong  50  00 

Detweiler  Cong  Ont  6  00 

Alniira   Cong  Ont  10  00 

Latschar  Cong  Out  22  25 

Rosetta  Hoover  Werner 

Estate  100  00 

$245  25 

Total   City  Missions     $1,379  11 


CHARITABLE  INSTI- 
TUTIONS 
Children's  Welfare  Home 

Dan  Hershberger  $    5  00 

G  S  Nice  20  00 

K  C  Telephone  Co  21  00 

Special  Support  310  50 

Milford  AM  Cong  Nebr  12  45 
A   Friend  10  00 

Pleasant  Gr  SS  "ill  12  75 

Wichita  Cong  Kans  8  25 

Bethel  Cong  Mo  15  00 

Sprg  Val  Cong  Kans  28  33 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  18  20 

Cherry   Box  Cong  Mo        3  75 


$465 

23 

vyrpfidns  nomc, 

wnio 

r  arm  Income 

$  6 

AA 
00 

Special  Support 

614 

AA 
00 

Amos'  King 

100 

AA 

00 

A  Sister  Okla 

7 

20 

Western  N  Y  SS 

5 

00 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo 

1 

uu 

$733 

20 

Home  for  Aged, 

Illinois 

Blough  Cong  Pa 

$  42 

00 

Special  Support . 

529 

61 

Masontown  Cong  Pa 

13 

00 

Produce  Sold 

97 

39 

Altoona  Mission  Pa 

14 

97 

Mrs  Whetzel 

50 

Locktown  Cong  Pa 

5 

93 

I  Beck 

1 

00 

Casselman  Cong  Md 

12 

10 

Oak  Grove  Cong  O 

Champaign  Co 

45 

50 

Scottdale  Cong  Pa 

24 

21 

Maple  Gr  Cong  Pa 

45 

50 

Pleasant  Gr  Cong  Pa  25 

00 

Sc  Ridge  Cong  111 
Schellsburg  Cong  Pa 

16 

32 

5 

00 

$878 

03 

La   Junta  Hospital 

J  E  Bachman 
Harold  Bachman 
A  W  Waters 
Mary  Waters 


Building 

$  15  00 
5  00 
7  50 
5  00 


$  32  50 

Lajunta   Hospital  Equipment 

Sycamore  Gr  S  C  Mo  $  52  55 
Pa  Cong  Kans  64  74 


Total  for  Charitable 
Institutions 


$117  29 
$2,226  25 


OTHER  FUNDS 
Annuity 

T  L  Gindlesperger  $100  00 
'Mrs  J  G  Frances  200  00 

A   Brother  Mo  500  00 

A  Bro  &  Sis  Okla         400  00 


$1,200  00 
Missionary  Preparation 


Schertz  Bros 

$ 

75 

00 

Rural  Missions 

Cullom  Cong  111 

$ 

7 

71 

Mt   Zion  Cong  Mo 

1 

00 

Stahl   Cong  Pa 

6 

20 

'Morrison  Cove  Cong 

Pa 

6 

c4 

Casselman    Cong  Md 

5 

34 

Pleasant   Gr   Cong  Pa 

3 

82 

Shore    Cong  Ind 

m 

00 

Howard-Miami  Cong 

1ml 

33 

81 

Middlebury  Cong  Ind 

21 

63 

Hopewell  Cong  1ml 

13 

12 

Holdeman  SS  Ind 

28 

71 

Emma  Cong  Ind 

1 1 

57 

Liowue  Cong  Mich 

6 

42 

$155  97 

District  General  Funds 

Crys  Spgs  Cong  Kans  $  22  76 
Lajunta  Cong  Colo  7  00 

Wichita  Cong  Kans  8  25 

Bethel  Cong  Mo  15  55 

Svcamore  Gr  Cong  Mo  25  00 
Spg  Val  Cong  Kans  28  34 
Hesston  Cong  Kans  13  30 

Pleas  Val  Cong  Kans  10  50 
E  Holbrook  Cong  Colo  15  00 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  4  75 

Cherry  Box  Cong  Mo  3  75 
Plain  SS  Pa  48  50 

Blooming  Glen  Cong  Pa  29  50 

34  81 

186  33 

4  00 
9  00 

10  00 
9  62 
46  33 
10  98 
6  38 
8  73 

1  50 
13  65 

2  50 
10  30 

5  25 


Deep  Run  Cong  Pa 
Mission  Meeting 

(Franconia  Conf) 
Schellsburg  Cong  Pa 
Kaufman   Cong  Pa 
Emma  Cong  Ind 
Shore  Cong  Ind 
Clinton  Fr  Cong  Ind 
Midland  Cong  Mich 
Salem  Cong  Ind 
Nampa  Cong  Ida 
Hopewell  Cong  Ore 
Sheridan  Cong  Ore 
Filer  Cong  Ida 
Amenia  Cong  N  Dak 
Spg  Yal  Cong  N  Dak 


$591  58 

Endowment  for  Church  Schools 

Herbert  Zook  $    5  00 

P  W  Kilmer  15  00 


$  20  00 

Mrs.  Frances  Fund 

Mrs-  J  G  Frances  $550  00 
Personal 

Manson  Cong  la  $  43  48 

Church  Building  Fund 

Emma  Cong  Ind  $  11  00 

E  W  Bricker  5  00 

David  Eimen  &  wife  2  00 

Mrs  G  C  Baugher  5  00 

A  Sister  15  00 

Mrs  Lydia  Eash  5  00 

Mary  Wenger  5  00 
A  Member  Mellinger 

Cong  Pa  5  00 


$  53  00 

Mo. -Kans.   Evangelistic  Fund 

Milan  Val  Cong  Okla  $  5  40 
Hesston  Cong  Kans  13  50 
E  Holbrook  Cong  Colo  15  00 
Limon  Cong  Colo  5  00 

Sycamore  Gr  Cong  Mo  30  00 
Lajunta  Cong  Colo  7  00 

$  75  90 
Hannibal.  Mo..  Fund 

Ruth  Buckwalter  $  12  00 

L  Deer  Crk  Cong  la       30  15 


$  42  15 
Mo. -Kans.   District  Mission 
Board 

Palmyra  Cong  Mo         $    5  00 

Ind. -Mich.  Sunday  School 
Conference  Fund 

Maple  Gr  SS  Ind  $    4  00 

Rural  Evangel 
Shore  Cong  Ind  $  50  00 

S.  W.  Pa.  Conference  Fund 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa         $    9  00 

S.   W.  Pa.  S.  S.  Conference 
Mission  Fund 

Thomas  SS  Pa  $    7  00 

Stahl  SS  Pa  11  84 

Morrison  Cove  SS  Pa  10  74 
Kaufman  SS  Pa  1-'  o9 


$  42  27 

Total  Other  Funds      $2,917  35 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


303 


RELIEF 

Canadian  Russian  Relief 

J  D  Sommer  &  Katie 

Litwiller  $  20  00 

China  Relief 

Hesston  Cong  Kans  $  75  23 
Eairview  Cong  N   Dak      35  00 

$110  23 

General  Relief 

Mt  View  Cong  Mont     $  12  22 


Russia  Relief 


Wm  Holdeman  $    5  00 

Total  for  Relief  $147  45 

SUMMARY 

Alta-Sask  Dist  Bd  $    46  45 

Dak-HCont  Dist  Bd  '>.i  69 

Pranconia  Conf  822  94 

111  Dist  Bd  257  34 

I iid- Mich   Bd  1.172  22 

Ia-Nebr  Bd  591  87 

Lancaster  Conf  798  32 

Middle  Dist  Va  42  00 


Mo-Kans  Dist  Bd  946  29 

Ohio  &  Ea-t  AM  Conf  37''  83 
Ont  Conf  bin  79 

Pacific  Coast  Conf  136  46 

S  W  Pa  Conf  574  53 

Wash  Co  Md- Frank  Co 

Pa  63  50 

Mcnn  Bd  of  M  &  C     7,192  96 


$13,719  19 

India   Missions  $3,848  08 

S  America  Missions  1,776  57 
Africa  168  70 


City  Missions  1.379  11 

Charitable  Institutions  2.226  25 

Annuity  Funds  1.200  00 

Gen  &  Other  Funds  2.973  03 
Relief  Funds  147  45 

$13,719  19 

Respectfully    Submitted,  and 
Gratefully  acknowledged. 
1711  Prairie  Street. 
V.  EL  Rciff.  Gen.  Trcas., 
Elkhart.  Ind. 


GLEANINGS 


What  One  Testament  Did 

Mr.  Broadbent  of  the  Brethren  has  recent- 
ly visited  Central  Europe  and  reports  "a 
mighty  work  of  grace"  as  going  on  there. 
Here  is  an  illustration.  A  few  years  ago  in 
one  of  the  country  districts  of  Roumania,  a 
simple  peasant  secured  the  loan  of  a  copy 
of  the  New  Testament  from  a  village  priest. 
The  priest  shortly  afterward  tried  to  get  the 
hook  back,  fearing  that  he  made  a  mistake 
in  allowing  his  parishioner  to  read  it:  but 
the  man  was  already  beyond  his  reach  as  he 
had  learned  from  the  Scriptures  the  way  of 
salvation.  His  conversion  was  followed  by 
that  of  others :  and  from  that  single  copy  of 
the  New  Testament  has  grown  a  group  of 
thirty  assemblies.  In  one  of  them  Mr. 
Broadbent  sat  down  to  the  Lord's  Supper 
with  some  three  hundred  believers.  This 
work  is  entirely  apart  from  foreign  super- 
vision or  foreign  help.  The  gatherings  are 
led  by  Roumanian  leaders,  men  able  to  preach 
the  Gospel,  and  are  wholly  self-supporting. 
Thcy  are  formed  on  the  lines  of  the  purest 
primitive  Christianity. 


Educational  Center  in  Fiji 

Australian  Methodists  conduct  missionary 
work  in  the  Fiji  Islands,  and  in  one  town, 
Davuilevu,  are  a  teacher-training  school,  a 
theological  school  and  other  educational  insti- 
tutions. Christopher  Sharp  writes  of  the 
town :  "Education  was  never  in  closer  alli- 
ance with  the  soil  than  it  is  at  Davuilevu. 
Every  student,  and  dozens  of  them  are  mar- 
ried, with  families,  must  grow  his  own  food. 
In  fact,  the  maintenance  of  the  food  supply 
is  the  supreme  civic  problem :  No  food,  no 
school.  All  are  bound  to  share  in  such 
necessary  town  work  as  the  maintenance  of 
r^ads  and  bridges  and  drains,  the  care  of 
buildings  and  grounds.  A  native  medical 
practitioner  and  a  nurse  attend  to  the  health 
of  the  town.  Every  year  there  is  a  whole- 
sale inoculation  against  typhoid,  and  compul- 
sory vaccination  is  strictly  enforced.  There 
is  no  prohibition  question  in  Davuilevu.  It 
must  be  settled  outside  the  town.  Every 
student  who  seeks  citizenship  in  this  remark- 
able town  must  certify  that,  for  him.  liquor 
and  tobacco  are  taboo." 


The  Future  Filipino  Church 

E.  K.  Higdon,  a  Manila  pastor,  now  acting 
president  of  the  union  theological  seminary 
in  that  city,  writes:  "In  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands, the  native  Christian  is  given  oppor- 
tunity to  bring  his  religious  genius  to  bear 


on  the  task  of  establishing  the  Church  of  his 
Lord  in  the  land  he  loves.  To  this  under- 
taking he  brings  many  of  the  Christian  vir- 
tues developed  to  a  remarkable  degree.  Rev- 
erence, hospitality,  liberality,  family  solidari- 
ty— these  are  everyday  demonstrations  of 
practical  Christianity  which  all  fair-minded 
foreigners  recognize  in  the  Filipino.  This  is 
the  stuff  from  which  the  future  Church  is 
being  built.  The  future  of  the  Church  in 
the  Philippines  will  be  determined  by  Fili- 
pino and  American  Christians  working  to- 
gether. They  supplement  and  complement 
each  other  in  a  serious  endeavor  to  under- 
stand the  mind  of  Jesus  and  to  perfect  a 
type  of  institution  that  will  best  enable  the 
heart  and  will  of  Christ  to  function  in  the 
individual  and  collective  life." 


even  in  one  case  a  bus  stopped,  and  a  boy 
was  sent  to  pick  up  the  'Good  News.'  To 
supply  the  pedestrians,  in  many  cases  our 
trouble  was  we  couldn't  discharge  our  ammu- 
nition quickly  enough  as  the  car  sped  on  its 
way,  and  often  there  was  a  perfect  scramble 
in  the  middle  of  the  road  as  to  who  would 
become  the  proud  possessors.  Egyptians  even 
left  their  work  in  the  fields  as  they  saw  the 
portionettes  fluttering  from  the  car." 


Ecuador  Bans  Only  Priests 

A  news  item  in  the  January  Review  told 
of  a  law  in  Ecuador  which,  according  to  the 
1  :itin  American  Evangelist,  forbade  the  en- 
trance into  that  country  of  "ministers  of  any 
denomination."  The  latter  paper  has  now 
published  a  letter  from  Rev.  W.  E.  Reed 
of  Ecuador,  part  of  which  reads  as  follows: 

A  law  has  been  on  the  statute  books  for 
a  quarter  of  a  century  prohibiting  the  immi- 
gration of  foreign  rcligiosos.  The  Govern- 
ment has  bad  to  strengthen  this  law  from 
time  to  time  because  of  conspiracies  involving 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  which  are  traced 
to  some  foreign  ecclesiastics.  The  recent  re- 
statement of  the  law  took  place  after  an  abor- 
tive revolutionary  movement  in  which  this 
class  of  foreigners  was  involved.  It  is  true 
that  the  law  does  not  mention  the  Catholic 
Church,  but  it  refers  invariably  to  men  who 
have  taken  monastic  vows  and  wear  the  garb 
of  a  priestly  order.  The  missionary  who 
comes  without  such  vows  and  dress  simply  to 
propagate  ideas  is  not  classified  as  an  ecclesi- 
astic or  religiose  Being  a  man  free  to  marry, 
rear  children  and  be  a  good  citizen  in  general 
who  obeys  the  law  and  asks  no  special  fa- 
vors, he  is  not  looked  upon  with  di>favor. 


Christian  Literature  in  Korea 

After  a  careful  survey  of  the  books  and 
magazines  now  available  in  the  Korean  lan- 
guage to-day,  W.  M.  Clark,  D.  D.,  writes: 
"The  Korean  people  are  largely  voiceless  so 
far  as  important  literary  contributions  in 
#  their  own  language  are  concerned.  Indeed, 
we  are  almost  tempted  to  wonder  whether, 
without  the  help  of  the  comparatively  large 
mass  of  Christian  books  and  especially  of 
the  translation  of  the  Bible  into  the  vernacu- 
lar, the  Korean  language  would  survive  very 
much  longer  as  a  medium  of  literary  ex- 
pression. Perhaps  the  Bible  in  Korean  is 
destined  to  have  the  same  conserving  force 
for  the  Korean  language  that  Luther's  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible  into  German  had  for  lit- 
erary German — and  this  in  spite  of  literary 
defects  in  the  present  translation.  Even  non- 
Christian  educated  Koreans  often  freely  ac- 
knowledge the  debt  that  Korean  language 
and  literature  owe  fo  Christianity."  The 
Christian  Literature  Society  is  almost  the 
sole  source  of  Christian  books  in  Korea. 


Colportage  by  Automobile 

II.  11.  Mercer,  of  the  Egypt  General  Mis- 
sion, writes  of  a  trip  through  three  Egyp- 
tian provinces  which  he  took  recently,  in  com- 
pany with  two  other  missionaries,  in  an  auto- 
mobile :  "We  took  several  thousand  Scrip- 
ture portionettes,  a  free  grant  from  the  Nile 
Mission  Press.  In  the  seventy  miles  or  so 
of  road  we  covered  we  rarely  struck  a  hun- 
dred yards  devoid  of  human  life,  and  out  of 
the  thousands  of  portionettes  of  God's  Word 
distributed.  I  think  I  can  safely  say  not  one 
was  lost.  Looking  back  along  the  road  from 
the  car,  one  saw  men  descending  from  high 
;:p  on  camels  and  getting  off  donkeys,  and 


Walks  Twenty  Miles  for  a  Sermon 

One  of  the  greatest  sources  of  encourage- 
ment to  Dr.  Hadie  and  J.  R.  Woodson. 
Southern  Presbyterian  missionaries  in  the 
state  of  Minas,  Brazil,  as  they  go  on  their 
long  trips  visiting  the  fields  is  the  eagerness 
of  the  people  to  hear  the  Gospel.  Some- 
times they  will  preach  two  or  three  times  a 
day  for  several  days  in  succession  in  different 
houses  through  the  country.  Many  of  the 
people  will  follow  them  around  for  two  or 
three  days,  walking  long  distances.  One 
man  in  the  Carmo  congregation  walks  about 
ten  miles  to  attend  church  when  there  is 
preaching.  After  the  services,  he  returns 
home,  walking  twenty  miles  in  one  day  to 
hear  a  sermon.  Not  long  ago  a  man  found 
himself  four  miles  from  the  house  where 
the  midweek  prayer  meeting  is  held,  half  an 
boui  before  the  hour  to  begin.  Knowing 
that  he  could  not  walk  and  reach  there  in 
time,  he  ran  the  four  miles  in  order  not  to 
bt  late  to  prayer  meeting. 


304 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  4,  1929 


An  Egyptian  Convert's  Trials 

Dr  Morden  H.  Wright  writes  from  Cairo 
of  an  engineer  employed  in  a  government 
survey  department  who  wished  to  become  a 
Christian.  When  his  father  found  it  out,  he 
beat  him ;  his  eldest  brother  did  the  same. 
He  was  then  reported  to  the  headman  in  the 
village,  and  the  head  of  the  district.  Both 
heat  him  till  he  dropped.  The  chief  of  the 
police  in  that  district  put  him  in  prison,  and 
went  into  the  cell  every  few  minutes  and 
said.  "Do  you  still  want  to  become  a  Chris- 
tian?" His  answer  was  "Yes"  each  time,  and 
each  time  he  was  beaten,  until  finally  he  fell 
unconscious.  He  was  rescued  from  prison, 
as  his  imprisonment  was  against  the  law,  and 
every  day  one  of  the  Christians  accompanies 
him  to  and  from  his  work  and  stays  beside 
him  during  office  hours.  He  was  expelled 
from  his  father's  house,  none  of  his  rela- 
tives will  even  speak  with  him,  and  all  are 
waiting  for  an  opportunity  to  kill  him. 


His  Property 

A  tax  collector  one  day  came  to  a  poor 
minister  in  order  to  assess  the  value  of  his 
property  and  to  determine  the  amount  of 
his  taxes.  "I  am  a  rich  man,"  said  the  min- 
ister. The  official  sharpened  his  pencil  and 
asked  intently,  "Well,  what  do  you  own?" 
The  pastor  replied,  "I  am  the  possessor  of  a 
Saviour  who  earned  for  me  everlasting  life 
and  who  has  prepared  a  place  for  me  in  the 
Eternal  City."  "What  else?"  "I  have  a 
brave,  pious  wife,  and  Solomon  says,  'Who 
can  find  a  virtuous  woman?  for  her  price 
is  far  above  rubies.'"  "What  else?"  "Healthy 
and  obedient  children."  "What  else?"  "A 
merry  heart  which  enables  me  to  pass  through 
life  joyfully."  "What  else?"  "That  is  all," 
replied  the  minister.  The  official  closed  his 
book,  arose,  took  his  hat,  and  said,  "You  are 
indeed  a  rich  man,  sir,  but  your  property  is 
not  subject  to  taxation." — The  King's  Busi- 
ness. 


A  Turk  Seeks  the  Secret 

Though  Mohammedan  religious  authorities 
have  alwa)s  declared  the  translation  of  the 
Koran  to  be  sacrilege,  the  Turkish  Govern- 
ment has  within  the  last  three  years  lifted 
its  ban  on  the  publication  of  such  a  trans- 
lation. Accordingly,  despite  ecclesiastical  out- 
cries, three  translations  of  the  Koran  into 
Turkish  have  been  put  on  the  market.  It  is 
reliably  stated  that  some  14.000  copies  of 
these  Turkish  Korans  have  been  sold.  Some 
Christian  missionaries  are  finding  the  trans- 
lated Koran  an  ally.  Turks  who  heard  the 
sounding  Arabic  of  the  Koran  without  under- 
standing anything  imagined  it  to  be  charged 
with  tremendous  and  mystic  meanings.  Rut 
in  translation  most  of  the  ascribed  grandeur 
disappears.  Tt  is  sometimes  sufficient  to  place 
a  Koran  and  a  Testament  in  the  hands  of  a 
reader  and  leave  him  to  draw  his  own  con- 
clusions. 


Bible  Reading  in  Public  Schools 

Ten  states  by  law  require  Bible  reading  in 
the  schools.  Seven  specifically  permit  Bible 
reading.     In   twenty  three  states   Bible  read- 


ing is  permitted  under  general  terms  of  the 
law  or  by  reason  of  failure  to  refer  to  it. 
Bible  reading  is  not  permitted  under  the 
present  interpretation  of  the  state  constitu- 
tion or  statutes  in  eight  states.  This  sum- 
mary of  the  present  status  of  the  Bible  in  the 
schools  is  based  upon  data  furnished  by  the 
United  States  Bureau  of  Education.  The 
number  of  states  which  require  Bible  reading 
in  the  schools  is  increasing.  Four  years  ago 
the  bureau  published  a  bulletin  outlining  the 
legal  status  of  the  Bible  in  the  schools. 
Since  that  time  four  states  Maine,  Dela- 
ware, Kentucky  and  Idaho,  have  passed  laws 
requiring  Bible  reading. 


The  Resurrection  Morning 

The  willing  waves  upheld  Him,  When 
He  walked  upon  their  crest,  Like  a  babe, 
the  tempest  slumbered  At  His  word  on 
ocean's  breast;  So  the  earth  obeyed  its 
Master  And  unlocked  her  jaws  of  death, 
On  that  first  glad  Easter  morning,  As  the 
holy  Scripture  saith.  Darkness  fled  -before 
His  presence,  And  the  dead  came  back  to 
life ;  At  His  touch  the  sick  were  cured, 
Midst  the  tumult  and  the  strife.  So  through 
judgment,  crucifixion,  Facing  maddened, 
cruel  foes,  In  a  tomb  for  three  days  bur- 
ied, Lo!  the  blessed  Christ  arose.  Publish 
wide  the  joyful  tidings  Until  every  creature 
knows  That  for  ali  is  full  salvation,  'Twas 
for  this  the  Lord  arose. — Z.  I.  Davis. 


Spirituality 

Spirituality  is  the  spirit-born  element  of 
the  jewel-walled  city  of  God  coming  into 
and  permeating  the  soul  and  life  of  humble 
and  devoted  followers  of  the  Nazarene. 

Spirituality  is  Heaven's  freedom  given  to 
men.  Its  essence  consists  of  all  those  prop- 
erties which  make  Heaven  Heaven — the 
peace,  the  joy,  the  ineffable  sweetness  of 
Christ's  unfathomable  love,  the  broad  un- 
dying magnanimity  of  divine  charity. 
When  a  man  is  dominated  by  these  things 
he  is  spiritual. 

Spirituality  is  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  It 
comes  from  him.  There  is  no  true  spirit- 
uality aside  from  or  outside  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  An  abundance  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  one's  life  in  spirituality. 


Thoughts  On  Holy  Living 

"Follow  thou  me,"  is  the  sum  total  of 
our  duty  to  God.  There  must  be  a  sub- 
mission to  God's  will.  Impatience  and 
rashness  have  ruined  many  a  life.  Impa- 
tience will  cause  us  to  put  a  wrong  inter- 
pretation on   God's  will. 

W  e  cannot  arrange  our  lives  to  su't  our 
own  liking.  God  wants  to  get  nearer  iny 
heart  when  I  am  lying  low  with  sickness. 
We  can  see  some  things  through  our  tears 
that  we  cannot  see  otherwise.  We  can  see 
the  'bleeding  footsteps  01  saints  on  the  sand 
of  time  as  we  journey  through  the  dark 
places  of  life.  God  has  a  way  out  when 
we  face  the  humanly  impossible. — Selected 
from  the  Gospel  Trumpet  for  March,  1 929, 
by  David  Souder. 


New  Persian  Law  Hurts  Missions 

A  wireless  despatch  February  6th  from 
Teheran,  Persia,  to  the  Xew  York  Times 
stated  that  American  Presbyterian  schools  in 
the  province  of  Azerbaijan,  at  Tabriz  and 
Urumia  had  been  closed  pending  the  result  of 
negotiations  between  Dr.  Jordan,  head  of 
the  mission  in  Teheran,  and  the  Persian  au- 
thorities. Difficulty  in  reaching  a  satisfac- 
tory agreement  was  forseen,  as  the  missions 
refuse  to  teach  Moslem  religious  law  or 
abstain  from  teaching  the  Bible  in  their 
schools,  which  are  two  of  the  main  points  in 
the  new  local  law.  The  report  of  the  clos- 
ing of  the  mission  schools  in  Urumia,  Ta- 
briz and  Hamadan  has  not  been  confirmed. 
There  has  been  a  change  in  the  Persian  Min- 
ister of  Education. 


American  Negroes  Not  Wanted 

Why  cannot  American  Xegro  girls  be  sent 
co  Africa  for  missionary  service? 

Thev  could  easily  be  found  but  the  gov- 
ernment of  some  parts  of  Africa  will  not 
permit  American  Xegro  missionaries  to  come. 

Presumably  the  reason  is  that  it  is  feared 
that  when  Africans  come  into  contact  with 
American  Xegroes  there  will  be  a  tendency 
to  learn  a  new  love  of  freedom  and,  there- 
fore, to  become  restless  under  the  limitations 
imposed  by  their  white  masters. 

The  Kingdom  of  God  is  frequently  long 
delayed  by  Government  regulations. 


Protestant  Teachers  in  Chile 

One  result  of  the  separation  of  Church  and 
State  in  Chile  is  thus  described  by  a  mis- 
sionary there :  "The  Government  has  decided 
not  to  pay  the  priests  who  used  to  go  into 
all  the  schools  to  give  religious  instruction, 
but  any  priest  who  cares  to  give  such  in- 
struction voluntarily  may  have  the  use  of 
the  classrooms  to  teach  those  who  care  to  at- 
tend. Some  of  the  Protestant  leaders  went 
to  the  President  and  asked  him  if  equal 
privileges  would  be  given  to  the  Protestants 
if  a  sufficient  number  of  pupils  in  a  school 
should  ask  them  to  come  and  teach  them, 
'the  reply  was  a  most  emphatic  affirmative." 


Slavery  in  North  Africa 

The  slave  trade  and  the  hunt  for  slaves 
are  still  carried  on  in  the  Sahara,  South 
Morocco,  South  Tripoli,  in  the  Libyan  Oases, 
in  Rio  de  Oro.  in  the  territory  of  the  Se- 
nussi,  in  Abyssinia  and  Liberia  and  in  the 
lledjaz  (Arabia).  This  is  in  spite  of  Euro- 
pean laws  against  slavery.  There  is  still  a 
great  way  to  go  before  Africa  is  civilized, 
and  much  further  to  go  before  the  continent 
is  Christian. 


Are  We  Agonizing  to  Rescue? 

When  Captain  Gracie.  one  of  the  survivors 
of  the  Titanic,  died  a  year  after  the  disaster, 
his  last  words  were.  "We  must  get  them  all 
into  the  life  boats."  That  awful  hour  of 
the  imminence  of  danger  had  stamped  itself 
on  his  mind  never  to  be  forgotten.  The  same 
degree  of  the  vivid  sense  of  the  destructive- 
ness  of  sin  and  the  urgency  of  the  good  news 
of  salvation  lay  at  the  heart  of  the  first 
heralds  of  the  cross. 


Gospel  Herald 

..t_  j-r  1  — -c  —  _r  »u.  n  1  •>  "How  beautiful  art  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel.' 


Vol    XXTT      fHeraU  of  TrutnN 

voi.  v.    ,;i  ,jlhed 


SCOTTDALE,  PA..  THURSDAY.  JULY  11.  1929         CSggLZPiS,)  No.  15 


EDITORIAL 


"If  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  arc  ahove." 


The  idea  of  having  a  nourishing 
congregation  appeals  to  most  people ; 
but  when  it  comes  to  making  the 
sacrifices  and  enduring  the  hardships 
necessary  to  cause  the  Church  to 
flourish,  too  many  would  rather  flinch 
than  fight. 


Parental  influence  is  perhaps  the 
most  potent  factor  in  shaping  the 
lives  of  our  children.  And  of  this  the 
most  important  factor  is  the  sum  to- 
tal of  "little  tilings"  which  most  peo- 
ple consider  trifling.  Your  daily  hab- 
its, your  comments  on  the  work  and 
shortcomings  of  religious  leaders, 
your  indulgence  in  the  matter  of  van- 
ities and  follies  which  leads  too  many 
people  "according  to  the  course  of 
this  world,"  your  failure  to  impress 
upon  the  tender  minds  the  lessons  of 
early  piety,  and  many  other  things 
not  generally  esteemed  to  be  of  much 
importance,  are  the  little  seeds  sown 
into  the  fertile  minds  and  impression- 
able hearts  of  your  children  which  af- 
terwards bring  forth  a  harvest  of 
bliss  or  woe,  depending  upon  what 
your  record  is  along  these  lines. 
When  these  are  sown  they  are  just 
seeds;  but  by  harvest  time  they  have 
multiplied  an  hundredfold.  Both  with 
reference  to  ourselves  and  to  our  chil- 
dren, "Whatsoever  a  man  soweth, 
that  shall  he  also  reap." 


We  are  asked  a  good  many  ques- 
tions about  the  work  of  our  mission- 
aries in  South  America.  How  many 
members?  How  many  missionaries? 
Where  are  these  missionaries  located? 
What  about  expenses  and  present 
needs?  Is  the  work  growing?  All  of 
these  and  other  questions  are  an- 
swered in  the  special  annual  message 
from  South  America  printed  in  the 
Mission  Supplement  to  Gospel  Her- 


ald last  week.  If  you  have  but  a  lit- 
tle time  to  get  the  desired  informa- 
tion, then  get  last  week's  Gospel  Her- 
ald, turn  to  page  294,  and  under  the 
head  "Statistics"  you  will  find  some 
valuable  information  throwing  light 
on  these  questions.  We  might  say 
further,  this  annual  report  from 
India,  will  appear  in  book  form  with 
the  annual  report  of  the  Mennonite 
Hoard  of  Missions  and  Charities  and 
published  a  month  or  more  hence.  It 
will  be  a  book  full  of  valuable  infor- 
mation, of  interest  to  all  who  are 
burdened  for  the  progress  of  the 
cause  of  missions. 


CHRISTIAN  STANDARDS 


The  Busy  Season. — We  arc  now  in 

the  busy  season.  Some  people  ought 
put  a  question  mark  after  that  state- 
ment, since  it  is  vacation  time  for 
most  people  who  are  not  actively  en- 
gaged in  farming.  For  the  farmers  it 
is  no  question ;  for  one  has  only  to 
think  of  harvesting,  corn  plowing, 
cotton  picking,  handling  of  fruits, 
poultry  raising,  dairying,  etc.,  to  be 
convinced  that  in  this  season  of  the 
year  at  least  the  farmer  has  about  all 
he  can  do.  And  even  for  the  people 
who  are  on  vacation,  many  of  them 
are  living  a  life  of  pleasure-seeking 
that  is  about  as  strenuous  and  as  ex- 
haustive as  useful  work  can  well  be. 

But  there  is  another  sense  in  which 
this  should  be  for  us  a  busy  season. 
W  hen  Mary  rebuked  Christ  for  not 
being  with  them  He  quickly  respond- 
ed, "Wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  a- 
bout  my  Father's  business?"  Sum- 
mer and  winter,  spring  and  autumn, 
at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  we  should 
be  able  to  give  similar  testimony.  At 
this  time  of  the  year  especially,  when 
Satan  is  so  very  busy  beguiling  pleas- 
ure-seekers and  leading  them  into  the 
ways  of  sin,  the  children  of  God 
should  be  unusually  active,  doing 
business  for  the  King.  There  are  a 
number  of  reasons  why  this  should 
be  our  busy  season,  working  for  the 
Lord. 


II.  In  the  Home 

The  three  institutions  on  earth 
which  stand  foremost  in  promoting 
thought-life  and  moulding  character 
are  the  Church,  the  Home,  and  the 
School.  Where  these  are  sound,  as 
judged  by  heavenly  standards,  the 
Church  or  the  nation  has  little  to 
fear.  Last  week  we  submitted,  for 
the  reader's  consideration,  a  few  of 
the  leading  standards  pertaining  to 
the  Christian  Church,  this  week  we 
wish  to  perform  a  similar  service  for 
the  Home,  and  in  about  two  weeks 
do  the  same  for  the  School. 

Next  to  God  Himself,  the  most 
helpful  ally  and  builder  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  is  the  Christian  Home. 
And  the  more  decidedly  Christian  the 
standards  found  in  the  home  the  more 
marked  will  be  its  influence  over  the 
Church.  Let  us  notice  a  few  of  these 
standards : 

The  Marriage  Bond 

We  quote  from  the  language  of 
Christ  as  recorded  in  Matt.  19:3-6. 
In  answer  to  the  question,  "Is  it  law- 
ful for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife?" 
He  said:  "Have  ye  not  read,  that  he 
which  made  them  at  the  beginning, 
made  them  male  and  female,  and  said. 
For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  fa- 
ther and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to 
his  wife:  ami  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh?  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  therefore 
God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man 
put  asunder." 

Paul,  writing  to  the  Romans  (7: 
2,3)  says:  "The  woman  which  hath 
an  husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to 
her  husband,  so  long  as  she  liveth." 
etc.  Read  the  remaining  part  of 
these  verses,  also  I  Cor.  7:39. 

Coming  to  the  question  as  to  how 
the  marriage  bond  affects  the  chil- 
dren, as  well  as  others  in  the  home, 
we  have  explicit  instructions  in  Fph. 
5:22— 6:9;  also  in  Col.  3:18-22. 

In  all  these  inspired  utterances  the 
language  is  plain,  the  meaning  clear, 


306 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  11 


the  divine  law  absolute.  Neither  the 
judge  upon  the  bench,  nor  meddle- 
some friends,  nor  any  other  human 
beings  have  the  power  to  undo  what 
God  has  done  in  joining  individuals 
together  in  the  marriage  bond, 
whether  it  be  the  tie  that  binds  hus- 
band to  wife,  or  wife  to  husband,  or 
parents  and  children  to  one  another. 
"The  Bond  of  Perfectness" 
But  thus  far  we  have  spoken  only 
of  the  bond  of  law.  That  bond 
should  be  respected  by  all  who  are 
committed  to  it  or  by  it,  but  there  is 
another  bond,  to  which  Paul  refers 
as  "the  bond  of  perfectness"  (Col.  3: 
14),  which  is  still  stronger.  The  di- 
vorce mills  that  are  annually  grind- 
ing ou*  thousands  of  annullments  of 
the  marriage  bond  show  that  this 
bond,  though  the  law  of  God,  is  after 
all  not  strong  enough  to  hold  some 
people  together.  But  the  cases  are 
very  rare  where  any  have  been  sep- 
arated, except  by  death  or  for  a  time 
through  pressing  duties,  where  they 
are  bound  together  by  the  powerful 
tie  of  love.  And  this  is  the  standard 
held  forth  in  God's  Word.  Let  us 
notice  a  few  testimonies:  "Husbands, 
love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself 
for  it.  .  .  .let  every  one  of  you  in  par- 
ticular, so  love  his  wife  even  as  him- 
self; and  the  wife  see  that  she  rever- 
ence her  husband"  (Eph.  5:25,33). 
"Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the 

Lord:  for  this  is  right  Fathers, 

provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath, 
But  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord"  (Eph.  6:1, 
4).  Where  husbands,  wives,  children, 
servants,  strangers  "within  the  gates, 
all  are  bound  together  by  this  "bond 
of  perfectness,"  the  bond  of  law  is  so 
securely  hidden  and  sealed  that  it  is 
never  called  into  question. 

Child  Training 

Another  thing  that  belongs  to  the 
Christian  home  is  thai  of  bringing  up 
children.  "Bring  them  up  in  the  nur- 
ture and  admonition  ol  the  Lord." 
finds  a  companion  thought  in  the  Old 
Testament  where  we  are  assured  that 
if  we  "Train  Up  a  child  in  the  way 
he  should  go.... when  he  is  old,  he 
will  not  depart  from  it."  This  same 
admonition  is  more  specifically  given 
in  Lent.  6:6-9  which  says,  "These 
words ....  shall  be  in  thine  heart:  and 
thou  shalt  teach  them  diligently  unto 
thy  children,  and  shalt  talk  of  them 
when  thou  sittest  in  thine  house,"  etc. 
Now  notice  the  three  essentials  in 
this  instruction:  (1)  "In  thine  heart:" 
(2)  "Teach  them  diligently;"  (3) 
"When  thou  sittest  in  thine  house, 
when  thou  walkest  by  the  wav,"  etc. 
— in  other  words,  faithfully,  diligent- 
ly, constantly,  unceasingly.  Timothy 
was  evidently  instructed  after  this 
manner,  for  Paul  could  truly  say  of 
him    thai    "from    a    child    thou  hast 


known  the  holy  scriptures,  which  are 
able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salva- 
tion" (II  Tim.  3:15j.  Sunday  school, 
young  people's  meetings,  preaching 
services,  Bible  schools,  conferences, 
etc.,  are  all  good  (if  conducted  scrip- 
turally  and  efficiently)  but  none  of 
them  can  by  any  means  take  the 
place  of  religious  instruction  in  the 
home.  There  rests  here  a  responsi- 
bility upon  parents  which  no  excuse 
can  nullify.  Let  all  the  responsible 
heads  in  every  home  rise  to  their  du- 
ty in  this  respect,  and  consequent 
blessings  will  flow  in  the  direction  of 
Church,  of  school,  of  home  commu- 
nity, and  of  the  nation. 

Worship 

We  think  of  God's  invitation  to 
Noah:  "Come  thou,  and  all  thine 
house  into  the  ark ;"  of  Joshua's  no- 
ble words  in  his  farewell  address : 
"As  for  me  and  mine  house,  we 
WILL  serve  the  Lord;"  of  the 
words  of  Cornelius:  "Four  days  ago 
I  was  praying  in  mine  house ;"  of 
Luke's  tribute  to  the  four  daughters 
of  Philip  the  evangelist,  in  that  they 
all  "did  prophesy."  It  should  be  true 
of  all  our  homes,  as  it  was  of  the 
homes  mentioned,  that  they  should 
lie  houses  of  prayer.  Where  children 
are  brought  up  by  a  consistent  Chris- 
tian daily  life  on  the  part  of  all  wor- 
shipers, you  may  expect  them  to  be- 
come stalwarts  in  the  faith,  loyal  to 
God  and  the  Church,  shining  lights  in 
the  Kingdom  of  our  God  wherever 
they  go.  May  this  standard  be  main- 
tained in  every  home. 

Associations 

After  all  that  has  been  said  about 
the  proper  bringing  up  of  children,  it 
may  not  be  necessary  to  say  very 
much  about  the  home  as  a  social  cen- 
ter, but  the  fact  is  that  we  have  seen 
the  efforts  of  some  well-meaning  and 
consecrated  parents  brought  to  nought 
through  the  influence  of  ungodly  as- 
sociations. It  may  be  the  influence  of 
unbelieving  school  teachers,  of  neigh- 
bors' children  that  were  allowed  sim- 
ply to  "grow  up"  without  anv  train- 
ing worthy  of  the  name,  of  ungodly 
hired  hands  who  are  without  respect 
for  Christ  or  for  Christian  standards, 
or  the  mistaken  idea  of  encouraging 
wrong  thing's  at  home  for  the  sake  of 
holding  children  awav  from  ungodlv 
places  where  the  same  things  are 
practiced,  that  is  responsible  for  the 
mischievous  influences,  but  whatever 
they  are  they  should  be  thoughtfully 
met  and  wisely  striven  against.  Your 
children  have  a  right  to  the  best 
training  and  the  best  kind  of  environ- 
ment that  you  are  able  to  give  them, 
and  you  are  not  free  before  God  un- 
less you  have  done  your  best  to  give 
them  the  Inst  you  can  afford.  Here 
is  a  problem  that  challenges  the  best 
thoughts    on    the    part    of  parents. 


grownup  sons  and  daughters,  preach- 
ers, teachers,  and  all  others  in  posi- 
tions of  responsibility,  all  of  whom 
should  cooperate  in  the  work  of 
maintaining  Christian  standards  in 
our  homes  and  in  the  lives  of  our 
young  people.  Pure  associations  are 
essential  if  the  command,  "Keep  thy- 
self pure,"  is  to  be  realized  in  the 
lives  of  our  young  people. 

Next  topic :  Christian  Standards  in 
Our  Schools. 


THE  "WHY?"  AND  "HOW 
LONG?"  OF  AFFLIC- 
TION 


Here  are  two  brief  questions  often 
coming  to  the  lips  of  Christians  in 
their  sore  trials.  We  are  speaking  not 
of  those  afflictions  which  we  can  per- 
ceive are  directly  connected  with  con- 
scious violations  of  God's  laws,  nor 
of  those  resulting  from  connection 
with  a  sinful  race  (Ex.  20:5),  but  of 
those  inexplicable  circumstances  that 
so  often  seem  to  settle  down  about 
children  of  God  who  find  themselves 
in  the  dark  as  to  the  meaning  of  it 
all. 

No  human  philosophy  can  furnish 
any  real  balm  for  the  bleeding  heart. 
God's  Word  alone  supplies  a  satisfy- 
ing answer  for  the  soul.  Here  we 
learn  that  a  Christian  is  a  man  whom 
God  has  under  treatment,  and  that 
the  Great  Physician  never  takes  down 
the  wrong  bottle. 

Why  ?   Let  the  Word  answer ! 

1 .  Affliction  is  a  Pathway  of  Devo- 
tion. 

"Before  I  was  afflicted,"  savs  Da- 
vid, "1  went  astray,  but  now  have  I 
kept  thy  word.  It  is  good  for  me 
that  I  have  been  afflicted,  that  I 
might  learn  thy  statutes.  1  know.  O 
Lord,  that  thy  judgments  are  right 
and  that  thou  in  faithfulness  hast  af- 
flicted me"  (Psa.  119:67,71.75). 

Affliction,  then,  is  a  guide  to  re- 
flection and  the  parent  of  repentance. 
Bunyan  said:  "The  chamber  of  afflic- 
tion is  often  the  chapel  of  devotion." 
W  e  do  not  become  aware  of  our  "se- 
cret faults"  nor  really  prize  the  pre- 
cious words  of  promise  until  we  have 
had  to  turn  care  into  prayer. 

2.  Affliction  is  a  Proof  of  Our  Spir- 
itual State. 

Job  said:  "lie  knoweth  the  wav 
that  1  take.  When  he  hath  tried  me. 
1  shall  come  forth  as  gold"  (Job  23: 
10b  "Thou  shalt  remember  all  the 
way  which  the  Lord  thy  God  led  thee 
these  forty  years  in  the  wilderness, 
to  humble  thee  and  to  prove  thee,  to 
know  what  was  in  thv  heart"  (Deut, 
8:2). 

Trials  prove  how  deep  our  hearts 
have  entered  into  His  fellowship; 
how  much  our  faith  is  able  to  bear; 
w  hether  we  are  willing  to  yield  all  to 
Him.     If  it  makes  us  bitter  ami  im- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


307 


patient,  then  the  devil  laughs  and  is 
glad.  Nothing  shows  more  accurately 
what  we  are,  than  the  way  in  which 
we  meet  our  trials  and  difficulties. 

Sharp  afflictions  are  to  the  soul 
what  a  soaking  rain  is  to  the  house. 
We  knew  not  that  there  were  such 
holes  in  the  roof  until  the  showers 
came,  then  we  knew  just  where  to 
make  the  repairs. 

"God  would  have  no  hot  furnaces," 
says  one,  "if  there  were  no  gold  to 
Separate  from  the  dross." 

3.  Affliction  is   a  Perfecter  of  Fel- 
lowship with  Christ. 

The  Captain  of  our  salvation  was 
made  "perfect  through  sufferings" 
(Heb.  2:10).  It  is  our  privilege  to 
"know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  res- 
urrection, and  the  fellowship  of  his 
sufferings"  (Phil.  3:10).  Paul  makes 
it  clear  that  we  represent  Him  in  this 
world,  not  only  for  preaching  and 
teaching,  but  for  suffering,  actually 
"filling  up  that  which  is  behind  of 
the  tribulations  of  Christ"  (Col.  1  : 
24).  Our  sufferings  bring  us  into 
closer  communion  with  the  "man  of 
sorrows"  and  in  our  Christlike  con- 
duct in  the  hour  of  trial,  we  have  our 
influence,  which  is  just  as  necessary 
as  preaching. 

In  the  trackless  land,  when  the 
pathfinder  passes  through  the  forest, 
he  breaks  twigs  as  he  goes  that  those 
who  come  after,  may  know  they  are 
not  out  of  the  road.  W  inn  we  are 
journeying  through  the  dark  woods 
of  affliction,  we  find  the  marks  of 
Him  who  led  the  way.  This  is  the 
very  path  He  hallowed.  There  is  hid- 
den strength  in  remembering  that  He 
is  able  to  feel  for  us. 

"When  gathering  clouds  around  I  view 
And  days  are  dark  and  friends  are  few, 
On  Him  I  lean,  who  not  in  vain 
Experienced  every  human  pain. 
He  sees  my  wants,  allays  my  fears 
And  counts  and  treasures  all  my  tears." 

4.  Affliction  is  a  Polisher  of  Charac- 
ter. 

We  are  chastened  "for  our  profit 
that  we  might  he  partakers  of  lli- 
holiness."  "Afterward  it  yieldeth  the 
peaceable  fruit  of  righteousness" 
(Heb.  12:10.11).  "The  trying  of  our 
faith  worketh  patience.  Let  patience 
have  her  perfect  work  that  ye  max 
be  perfect  and  entire,  wanting  noth- 
ing" (J as.  1  :3,  4). 

Many  Christian  graces  cannot 
thrive  without  trials.  There  would 
be  no  patience,  meekness,  resignation 
or  longsuffering  in  the  world  without 
afflictions.  A  blow  to  the  outward 
man  often  produces  eternal  effects  in 
the  inner  man.  The  sweet  incense  of 
grace  yields  the  most  fragrant  scent 
when  it  is  cast  into  the  fire.  As 
Chrysostom  said:  "Had  not  Satan 
bored  holes  through  the  body  of  Job, 
the  bright  beams  of  his  graces  would 
have  been  hidden  within  and  would 
not  have  shined  unto  us." 


5.  Afflictions  Are  a  Preparation  for 
Fruitfulness. 

"I  have  chosen  thee  in  the  furnace 
of  affliction"  (Isa.  48:10).  "My 
strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness. 
Most  gladly,  therefore,  will  I  rather 
glory  in  my  infirmities  that  the  pow- 
er of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me. . .  .for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong" 
(II  Cor.  12:9,10).  "He  comforteth  us 
in  all  our  tribulation  that  we  may  be 
able  to  comfort  others  which  are  in 
any  trouble  by  the  comfort  where- 
with we  ourselves  are  comforted  of 
God"  (II  Cor.  1:3,4). 

Affliction  is  the  pruning  knife  to 
the  vine  to  prepare  it  for  greater 
fruitfulness  (Jno.  15:2).  There  is  lit- 
tle real  service  where  there  has  been 
no  Gethsemanc,  and  there  is  no  Geth- 
semane  without  its  angel.  David's 
pen  never  wrote  more  sweetly  than 
when  dipped  in  ink  of  affliction. 

"Ere  man  can  comfort  man,  he  first  must 
suffer. 

The  tearless  dry  no  tears;  the  whole  in 
heart 

Bind  up  no  broken  spirits:  'Tis  not  theirs 
To  mix  and  minister  the  balm  that  heals. 
It  is  by  sorrow  that  God  trains  His  own 
And  molds  them  for  the  highest  service 
here, 

Like  Him  who,  as  the  Man  of  Sorrows, 
knew 

To  soothe  the  sad,  to  speak  the  word  of 
cheer." 

6.  Affliction  is  a  Pledge  of  Coming 
Glory. 

No  cross — no  crown.  "The  suffer- 
ings of  this  present  time  are  not  wor- 
thy to  be  compared  with  the  glory 
which  shall  be  revealed  in  us"  (Kom. 
8:18).  'Our  light  affliction,  which  is 
but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a 
far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory"  (11  Cor.  4:17).  "At 
thy  right  hand,  there  are  pleasures 
for  evermore"  (  I'sa.  16:11). 

(  Mir  trials  are  not  for  naught.  They 
are  the  seed  of  future  glories.  They 
are  the  early  process  of  the  garden 
when  the  soil  is  broken  up  and  weed- 
ed, that  fairest  flowers  may  adorn  it 
through  eternity.  Our  spiritual  and 
everlasting  good  is  advanced  when 
we  patiently,  believingly  bear  our 
sufferings.  Every  day  of  sorrow  will 
bring  a  thousand  years  of  joy  multi- 
plied with  never-ceasing  numeration. 
Is  it  worth  while? 

7.  Affliction  May  Win  Us  Praise  at 
the  Lord's  Coming. 

"The  trial  of  your  faith  being  much 
more  precious  than  of  gold  that  per- 
isheth,  though  it  be  tried  with  fire, 
might  be  found  unto  praise  and  honor 
and  glory  at  the  appearing  of  Jesus 
Christ"  (I  Peter  1 :7). 

Faith  in  the  midst  of  trial  is  seen 
to  be  a  most  precious  thing  to  God. 
Our  Lord  certainly  cannot  fail  to 
give  to  Job  a  special  commendation 
for  having  said  to  his  tormentors, 
"Though  he  slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust 
in  him"  (Job  13:15).     Fellowship  in 


His  sufferings  is  a  qualification  for 
winning  praise  at  His  appearing.  Let 
us  not  forget  it. 

How  Long? 

To  the  sufferer  a  day  often  seems 
as  a  thousand  years,  yet  we  shall  look 
hack  upon  it  all  and  see  that  it  was 
as  nothing  to  an  eternity  of  bliss 
(Rom.  8:18).  It  is  "but  for  a  mo- 
ment" (II  Cor.  4:17);  "for  a  season" 
(I  Pet.  1:6);  a  "dav"  (Prov.  24:16)  ; 
"a  little  while"  (I  Pet.  5:10).  "Weep- 
ing may  endure  for  a  night,  but  joy 
cometh  in  the  morning"  (Psa.  30:5). 

Let  us  not,  then,  be  impatient  to 
find  quick  deliverance.  Wait  God's 
time.  It  is  not  wise  to  break  prison 
unadvisedly.  There  will  be  a  better 
ending  if  we  wait  for  the  angel  to 
open  the  gate.  Let  us  count  each  af- 
fliction, whether  light  or  heavy. 
God's  messenger  sent  to  us  and  let  us 
receive  him  with  courtesy,  knowing 
that  "He  worketh  all  things  together 
for  good  to  them  that  love  him" 
(Rom.  8:28). 

One  of  Wellington's  officers  was 
ordered  on  a  perilous  duty.  At  first 
he  lingered  as  though  in  fear,  then 
said:  "Let  me  have  one  clasp  of  your 
all-conquering  hand  and  I  can  do  it." 
Our  Commander  does  better  than 
this.  He  goes  with  us  all  the  days 
(Matt.  28:20)  and  gives  us  grace  and 
strength  for  the  task.  "Fear  thou 
not,"  He  says,  "for  I  am  with  thee; 
be  not  dismayed,  for  I  am  thy  God: 
I  will  strengthen  thee:  yea.  I  will 
help  thee:  yea.  I  will  uphold  thee 
with  the  right  hand  of  mv  righteous- 
ness" (Isa.  41  :10). 

"I  do  not  ask  my  cross  to  understand — 

My  war  to  sec; 
Better  in  darkness  just  to  feel  Thy  hand 

And  follow  Thee." 

— K.  L.  B..  in  the  Kind's  Musiness. 


THE  VOICE  OF  CALVARY 

By  Lydia  W.  Parrisb  • 

"When  Jesus  therefore  had  received  the 
v'ne™ar,  he  said.  It  is  finished"  (John  19:30). 

"From  all  thy  sins  to  set  thee  free" 
So  sounds  the  voice  from  Calvary, 

Poor  sinner,  now.  He  speaks  to  thee. 
"Come  unto  Me.  come  unto  Me." 

Adoring  before  Him  I  fall. 

My  Lord,  my  Chri-t.  my  All  in  all. 
And  in  sincerest  tones  my  plea, — 

The  blood  once  shed  on  Calvary. 

The  voice,  the  voice  from  Calvary, 
Those  drops  of  blood  are  mercy  free. 

Covered  by  then)  I'll  ever  dwell. 
For  Jesus  saves  my  soul  from  hell. 

I  will  arise  and  follow  Him. 

The  lights  of  earth  arc  growing  dim; 
And  gladfully  upon  my  way 

Beams  the  bright  glory  of  His  day. 

The  day  of  Clod!   It  cometh  fast. 

My  tears  all  shed,  my  sorrow  past. 
Forever,  Lord,  to  dwell  with  Thee. 

W  hose  dear  voice  spoke  on  Calvary. 

— TracL 


308 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  11 


Missions 

He  that  gocth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields  ;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature.  —Mark  16:15. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Tampa,  Florida 

(1409  Ida  St.) 

To  the  Gospel  Herald  and  all  Read- 
ers, Greeting  in  the  Master's  name:— 
We  arrived  safely  at  Tampa  after 
having  traveled  a  little  more  than 
thirteen  hundred  miles  without  any 
mishap,  the  Lord  being  with  us  and 
caring  for  us  in  more  than  one  way. 
We  thank  the  Lord  for  His  goodness 
and  His  mercies  towards  us. 

At  Washington  we  learned  that  the 
headquarters  of  the  Southeastern 
Clergy  Bureau  was  at  Atlanta,  so  we 
traveled  by  way  of  that  city  and  ob- 
tained Clergy  permits  for  Bro.  Lauver 
and  for  myself.  Going  through  At- 
lanta made  the  trip  about  two  hun- 
dred miles  longer  than  the  more  di- 
rect route. 

We  found  good  lodging  and  good 
meals  along  the  route  and  had  good 
comfort  with  the  exception  of  Sister 
Mack  who  had  an  attack  of  stomach 
cramp  in  the  afternoon  of  the  first 
half  day  of  travel.  We  stopped  in  a 
cool  place  where  in  about  a  half  hour 
she  was  relieved  and  we  went  on  our 
way. 

Bro.  Wm.  Lauver,  missionary  on 
furlough  from  South  America,  the 
writer  '  and  wife  and  Sister  Anna 
Kauffman  left  Lancaster,'  Pa.,  on 
Tuesday,  June  18,  at  noon,  stopped  at 
Cottage  City  near  Washington  and 
had  an  evening  service  with  the 
brotherhood  in  their  new  meeting 
house  which  had  just  been  opened  for 
service^  on  the  16th  inst.  May  the 
good  iJbrd  be  pleased  to  bless  the  ef- 
fort to  serve  the  Lord  and  win  souls 
at  this  place. 

At  Cottage  City  we  were  joined  by 
Sister  Mary  Bycr,  a  daughter  of  Bro. 
and  Sister  Byer  at  the  Tampa  Mis- 
sion. Sister  Byer  had  been  at  the 
Eastern  Mennonite  School  during  the 
year  and  found  passage  in  our  car  to 
her  home  at  Tampa. 

We  were  much  interested  in  the 
change  of  vegetation  and  variety  of 
Earming,  both  as  to  the  crops  and 
manner  of  farming.  In  Maryland  the 
wheat  seemed  ripe,  in  Virginia  it  was 
on  shock,  in  North  Carolina  there 
was  hut  little  grain  and  much  tobacco 
and  some  cotton,  in  Georgia  much 
cotton  and  some  tobacco.  In  south- 
ern Georgia  the  farming  is  in  a  very 
high  state.  Broad  fields  of  cotton  are 
seen  on  every  side ;  also  large  fields 
of  peanuts   as  well  as  watermelons. 


As  we  left  Georgia  we  noticed  that 
the  watermelon  harvest  was  already 
past,  the  fields  being  dried  up  and  the 
undeveloped  melons  wasting  in  the 
sun.  The  havana  tobacco  is  ripe  and 
ready  to  cut.  In  Florida  we  drove 
for  many  miles  where  there  was  little 
development.  Not  until  we  came  near 
to  Tampa  were  there  any  orange 
groves.  Then  the  night  had  come  on 
and  we  could  see  but  little. 

We  are  snugly  housed  in  a  neat 
little  cottage  right  by  the  meeting 
house  and  feel  at  home  (hope  I  am 
not  saying  this  too  early). 

The  hottest  part  of  the  journey 
was  Lancaster  to  Washington.  The 
rainy  season  is  on  now  here,  rain 
now  every  day  but  no  mud.  As  soon 
as  the  showers  cease  the  water  dis- 
appears hurriedly  and  the  sand  is  so 
clean  that  very  little  clings  to  the 
shoes  when  you  walk  over  it. 

There  are  no  flies  and  no  mosqui- 
toes here,  and  few  other  insects  ex- 
cept an  insect  that  harms  the  orange 
crop,  they  say,  on  which  the  authori- 
ties are  making  war  now. 

On  Sunday  we  had  two  services  in 
the  meeting  house.  They  were  encour- 
aging to  us  in  this  that  there  were 
a  goodly  number  present  and  a  good 
interest  was  manifested.  Bro.  Lauver 
spoke  in  Spanish  which  was  ,to  the 
satisfaction  of  those  who  understand 
Spanish  only,  or  at  least  better  than 
the  English.  Having  come  just  so 
lately,  we  can  not  say  much  of  the 
work ;  yet  it  seems  promising  to  us 
and  we  desire  the  prayers  of  the 
Church  that  God  may  prosper  the 
work  and  give  us  the  needed  grace 
and  wisdom  to  be  helpful  in  the 
work  at  this  far  southern  place  in  the 
vineyard. 

In  His  service, 
June  25,  1929.       Noah  H.  Mack. 

Tampa,  Fla. 

(1513  Thirtieth  Ave.) 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers: — We 
are  happy  to  say  that  Bro.  Noah  H. 
Mack  and  wife,  Bro.  Wm.  Lauver, 
Sister  Anna  Kauffman,  and  our  daugh- 
ter Mary,  who  after  having  spent  the 
last  nine  months  at  the  Eastern  Men- 
nonite School  in  Virginia  arrived 
here  last  Friday  evening,  well  and 
happy,  Had  a  safe  journey,  for 
which  the  Lord  be  praised.  They 
seem  well  pleased  with  the  prospects 
of  the  work.  They  see  much  to  do 
here.  Last  Sunday  afternoon  and 
evening  meetings  there  were  a  num- 
ber of  Spanish  people  present.  Some 
can  not  understand  English.  Bro. 
Mack  first  preached  to  us  in  English, 
then  Bro.  Lauver  followed  in  Span- 
ish, this  being  the  first  Spanish 
preaching  we  have  been  privileged  to' 
listen  to.  We  feel  it  is  much  needed 
here. 

Ernest   Estevcz  of  this  city  teaches 


Spanish  Tuesday  and  Friday  nights 
of  each  week,  to  about  40  in  the  class. 
Among  those  added  to  the  class  last 
night  are  Bro.  Noah  H.  Mack  and 
wife,  Bro.  Wm.  Lauver,  Sister  Anna 
Kauffman,  and  Bro.  Frank  Tuvell — 
Bro.  Walter  Tuvell  and  Sisters  Bes- 
sie and  Alice  Tuvell  and -Anna,  Mary, 
Martha  and  Lazarus  Byer  having 
previously  joined  the  class.  Mr.  Es- 
tevez  teaches  free  of  charge.  We  are 
glad  for  this  opportunity  of  learning 
the  Spanish  language.  Your  help  in 
the  work  is  much  appreciated.  Pray 
for  us. 

June  26,  1929.  C.  B.  Byer. 

Philadelphia.  Pa. 

(2151  N.  Howard  St.) 

Dear  Readers : — One  week  of  Bible 
School  and  Tent  Meetings  have  been 
carried  on:  also  one  of  the  three 
week-end  Bible  meetings.  The  meet- 
ings and  Bible  school  have  been 
marked  with  good  interest  so  far.  By 
the  time  this  reaches  the  eye  of  the 
reader  only  a  few  more  days  of  the 
work  will  be  left.  The  meetings  close 
July  14.  The  last  Bible  meeting  will 
be  held  Saturday  evening,  July  13  and 
Sunday  afternoon  and  evening,  July 
14.  The  first  three  days  averaged  a- 
bout  100  children  in  Bible  school.  To- 
day (July  2),  we  had  approximately 
seventy. 

Will  you  continue  to  remember  the 
last  few  days'  work  in  prayer.  Bro. 
L  C.  Clemens  will  preach  from  July 
6  to  14. 

In  His  service, 
July  2.  1929.       J.  Paul  Graybill. 


MEETINGS  AT  ROARING.  WEST 
VIRGINIA 


By  J.  A.  Ressler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  two  weeks*  vacation  Bible 
school  at  the  Roaring  Creek  Church 
closed  on  Friday  evening,  June  28. 
with  special  exercises  by  the  school. 
Bv  the  way,*  that  school  deserves 
special  mention,  for  it  had  an  enrol- 
ment of  79  and  an  average  attendance 
of  70.  The  sessions  were  held  in  the 
afternoon.  Those  who  conducted  the 
school  may,  possibly,  give  us  some 
details  of  their  secret  of  success  later. 
Sisters  Nellie  Coffman,  Emma  Zim- 
merman. Lora  Heatwole,  and  Cora 
Kendig,  all  representing  the  Eastern 
Mennonite  School  more  or  less  di- 
rectly, were  the  mainstays  of  the  Bi- 
ble School. 

Bro.  and  Sister  J.  M.  Nissley  and 
the  party  of  three  from  Scottdale 
came  upon  the  scene  on  Saturday 
afternoon.  June  29.  The  night  before 
had  been  spent  at  Pinto,  Maryland, 
where  a  well-attended  meeting  greet- 
ed the  travelers.  Pinto,  by  the  way, 
shows  well-established  marks  of  pros- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


309 


perity  in  a  number  of  ways.  Its  hos- 
pitality was  extended  to  the  way- 
farers and  made  us  anxious  to  accept 
the  invitation  to  "come  again." 

Our  party  of  five  proceeded  in  two 
conveyances,  this  being  necessary  on 
account  of  the  intention  of  Bro.  and 
Sister  Nissley  to  remain  in  the  work 
at  Roaring  for  some  time  after  the 
others  returned.  As  a  mark  of  wel- 
come, we  were  quietly  told,  the  boys 
of  the  community  had  been  over  the 
roughest  parts  of  the  way  and  picked 
the  loose  stones  out  of  the  road.  No 
wonder  we  found  the  road  better 
than  we  had  expected!  Tho  we  do 
not  know  who  the  boys  were,  and 
they  were  too  modest  to  tell  us,  they 
have  our  profound  thanks. 

The  services  on  Saturday  evening 
and  all  day  Sunday  were  of  a  nature 
to  introduce  a  series  of  evangelistic 
meetings  during  the  coming  week. 
Bro.  Daniel  Lehman  of  Harrisonburg, 
Va.  (E.  M.  S.),  filled  the  place  of 
Bro.  J.  H.  Mosemann  on  the  program 
and  conducted  the  singing.  The  fac- 
ulty of  the  Bible  school  was  very 
helpful  in  getting  the  visitors  from 
various  places  acquainted  with  the 
home  people.  "Aunt  Una"  conducted 
a  children's  meeting  attended  by  be- 
tween fifty  and  sixty  children,  who 
gave  the  best  of  attention  and  re- 
sponded well  to  questions. 

We  regretted  that  we  could  not  ac- 
cept the  invitations  to  "just  stay  on." 
but  duties  at  home  urged  us  away. 
Accompanied  by  a  carload  of  folks 
from  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  as  far  as 
Franklin,  we  left  on  Monday  morn- 
ing for  home. 

We  have  visited  many  communities 
that  were  new  to  us  when  we  went 
to  them,  and  have  left  them  with  an 
invitation,  "come  again!"  ringing  in 
our  ears.  We  would  not  wish  to 
have  these  other  communities  to  feel 
jealous,  but  we  never  visited  any 
community  in  which  there  was  a 
more  hearty  and  genuine  hospitality 
shown  us  than  that  shown  at  the 
Roaring  Creek  Church  of  West  Vir- 
ginia. 

The  work  of  the  Lord  is  encour- 
aging in  that  community.  Of  course, 
one  can  not  speak  with  the  authority 
of  long  experience  from  a  visit  of  on- 
ly forty-five  hours,  but  there  are 
many  things  that  appear  even  in  so 
short  a  time  that  indicate  the  trend 
of  progress.  We  feel  that  the  Lord 
is  with  the  work  and  that  the  prog- 
ress is  upward  and  forward  and  not 
in  the  opposite  directions. 

Bro.  R.  W.  Benner  is  minister  here 
and  postmaster  of  Roaring.  He  is 
not  in  the  best  of  health,  but  is  serv- 
ing the  church  and  the  community  in 
an  acceptable  way.  He  and  his  fam- 
ily seem  contented  and  at  home. 
They  live  in  property  owned  by  the 
Virginia  District  Mission  Board,  and 


outside  help  supplements  their  excel- 
lent garden  and  small  farm. 

Speaking  of  gardens,  we  saw  some 
of  the  finest  gardens  in  the  Roaring 
Valley  and  on  its  hillslopes  that  we 
have  seen  anywdiere  in  the  world. 
Sheep  and  cattle  do  well — but  this  is 
not  a  land  agent's  appeal  for  settlers. 

There  is  one  need  we  feel  we 
should  speak  of.  If  a  competent, 
Christian  physician,  with  a  large 
heart  and  a  conviction  for  the  right, 
should  locate  at  some  central  place, 
like  Mouth  of  Seneca  or  Onego,  he 
would  have  an  abundant  opportunity 
in  many  lines  for  doing  good,  as  well 
as  for  receiving  a  reasonable  financial 
compensation. 

The  Mennonite  community  about 
Job.  West  Virginia,  is  westward 
from  Roaring,  across  the  Allegheny 
divide.  As  the  whole-hearted  invita- 
tion to  visit  that  place  at  a  definite 
time  has  been  halfway  accepted,  we 
shall  postpone  comment  on  that  place 
until  we  see  it. 

May  God  bless  and  reward  the  kind 
people  of  Roaring,  is  our  closing 
w  ish  and  prayer. 

Scottdalc,  Pa. 

Later. — Our  pleasant  memories  of 
the  journey  were  marred  to  some  ex- 
tent by  a  telegram  received  from  Bro. 
Nissle)  on  Tuesday  evening  stating 
that  he  was  on  his  way  to  Mt.  Joy. 
Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  on  account  of 
the  death  of  his  mother.  From  this 
it  is  evident  that  the  meetings  at 
Roaring  had  to  be  postponed  or  in- 
definitely closed.  Our  sympathy  is 
extended  to  the  Xi-sleys  as  well  as  to 

the  community  he  so  suddenly  left. — 
J.  A.  R. 


ITEMS  OF  INTEREST  FROM 
OUR  KANSAS  CITY 
MISSIONS 


By  J.  D.  Miningcr 

I'ur  tin   Gospel  Herald. 

Many  happenings  of  interest  have 
taken  place  since  the  last  correspond- 
ence to  the  "Herald,"  from  this  place. 
The  General  Mission  Board  Meetings 
brought  visitors  here  from  as  far  east 
as  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  and  as  far 
VI  est  as  Alberta,  Canada. 

The  revival  meetings  with  Bro.  R. 
R.  Smucker  as  evangelist  were  well 
attended  and  the  Lord  was  with  us  in 
power.  Not  a  few  confessed  Christ 
as  their  Savior. 

The  following  letter,  received  from 
Bro.  Smucker  since  the  meetings,  will 
be  read  with  interest  by  many, 
though  it  was  certainly  not  written 
for  publication. 

Detroit  Lakes.  Minn. 
June  15,  1929. 

Argentine  Congregation, 

Kansas  City,  Kans. 
Pear  Brothers  and  Sisters: — 

Greetings  in  Jesus'  name.    Although  busy 


in  the  Lord's  work,  yet  we  felt  we  must 
•.peak  a  word  of  appreciation  to  you  all 
there. 

We  certainly  enjoyed  our  stay  there  very 
much.  I  have  never  enjoyed  any  meetings 
a>  much  as  those  nine  days  together  with 
you.  The  warm  hospitality,  and  splendid 
interest  shown  still  warms  my  heart  when 
I  think  of  Kansas  City. 

We  thank  you  for  the  offering.  It  will 
be  used  in  the  Lord's  work  somewhere. 
Also,  thanks  for  the  many  sincere  "Come 
again"  invitations  received  while  saying 
goodbye. 

Our  wish  and  prayer  for  you  as  a  group 
and  for  each  one  as  individuals  is:  God's 
richest  material  and  spiritual  blcssink'- 
May  He  ever  cause  His  love  to  so  fill  each 
one  that  that  living  presence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  will  be  a  reality  and  not  just  a  vague 
longing. 

To  those  who  have  found  joy  recently  m 
Jesus  we  would  say:  Go  all  the  way  with 
Jesus  and  He'll  go  all  the  way  with  you. 
Nothing  is  too  much  to  give  up  for  His 
dear  sake.  May  you  grow  in  grace  and 
wisdom,  and  in  favor  with  God  and  man. 
God  bless  each  one. 

From  your  co- laborers, 

Ralph  and  Alma  Smucker. 

Pray  for  us,  we  arc  praying  for  you. 

It  was  a  real  treat  to  have  with  us 
Bro.  and  Sister  R.  R.  Smucker.  from 
Dhamtari,  C,  P.,  India.  Sister  Vera 
Mailman.  Pehuajo.  South  America 
and  Sister  Martha  Buckwalter  Guen- 
trerich.  of  Wellman.  Ia.  All  of  these 
were  former  co-workers  with  us  here. 

Since  the  meetings  a  number  of  the 
converts  have  been  admitted  into 
church  fellowship  by  water  baptism, 
while  others  are  receiving  further  in- 
struction. Bro.  J.  O  Driver  conduct- 
ed baptismal  and  communion  servic- 
es, at  which  time  68  persons  partook 
of  the  sacred  emblems. 

Arrangements  are  under  wav  for  a 
Summer  Bible  School  to  l>c  held  at 
the  Midwav  Mission.  North  Kansas 
Citv.  Mo. ;  also  a  series  of  evangelistic 
meetings  at  the  same  time  with  Bro. 
E.  F.  Hartzler  of  Marshallville.  Ohio, 
in  charge. 

Attendance  and  interest  at  our  mid- 
week prayer  meeting  and  Bible  class 
continues.    Attendance  last  week  was 

35. 

Our  week-nierht  meetings  for  this 
week  are  as  follows : 

Mondav  evening,  at  the  home  of 
Mr.  Rogers  in  Armourdale  District. 

Tuesday  evening,  in  the  home  of 
Geo.  Jones  in  the  Ouindaro  District. 

Wednesday  evening,  in  Midway 
Mission  Hall.  North  K.  City.  Mo. 

Thursday  evenine.  Members'  Meet- 
ing at  the  So.  7th  St..  Mission  Build- 
ing. 

Two  souls   have  confessed  Christ 
since  the  close  of  the  recent  meetings. 
Kansas  City.  Kans. 

Self-denial  is  essential  to  successful 
work  in  the  vinevard  of  the  Lord. — 
A.  S.  H. 


The  Sunday  school  is  an  institution 
through  which  God  seeks  to  keep 
souls  out  of  hell. — J.  R.  B. 


310 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


A  Page  For  Shut-ins 

Prepared  by  Amos  S.  Horst 


NOT  HERE — NOT  HERE 


Not  here,  not  here;  not  where  the  spark- 
ling waters 
Fade   into   mocking   sands    as   we  draw 
near; 

Where,    in    the    wilderness,    each  footstep 
falters, 

I  shall  be  satisfied,  but  Oh,  not  here. 

There  is  a  land  where  every  pulse  is  thrill- 
ing, 

Where    rapture    earth's    sojourners  may 
not  know, 

Where  heaven's  repose  the  weary  heart  is 
stilling, 

And    peacefully   life's    storm-tossed  cur- 
rents flow. 

Satisfied,  satisfied;  the  spirit's  yearning 
For    sweet   companionship    with  kindred 
minds; 

The  silent  love  that  here  meets  no  return- 
ing, 

The  inspiration  which  no  language  finds. 

I  shall  be  satisfied.  The  soul's  vague  long- 
ings, 

The   aching  void  which  nothing  earthly 
fills. 

Oh,  what  desires  upon  my  soul  are  throng- 
ing 

As  I  look  upward  to  the  heavenly  hills. 

Thither    my    weak    and    weary    steps  are 
tending; 

Savior  and  Lord,  with  Thy  frail  child  a- 
bide, 

Guide    me    toward    home,    where,    all  my 
wanderings  ended, 
I  then  shall  see  Thee,  and  "Be  satisfied." 

— Anon. 


GRACE  AND  PEACE  BE  MUL- 
TIPLIED 


Peace  with  Gocl  may  be  had  by  ev- 
ery soul.  We  may  have  it  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Jesus  said, 
"Peace  I  give  unto  you.  .  .  .not  as  the 
world  giveth."  In  this  world  one 
cannot  find  real  peace.  One  can  only 
find  a  little  fleshly  satisfaction  by  en- 
tertaining his  natural  or  carnal  de- 
sires. Peace  that  passeth  understand- 
ing is  the  kind  that  we  want.  This 
can  only  be  had  from  the  Lord  Jesus, 
the  kind  that  calms  a  disturbed  heart 
and  still  is  on  the  increase  with  every 
new  event  in  life  being  multiplied, 
becoming  more  satisfactory  to  the 
soul;  grace  from  God  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  now  en- 
joy. Marvelous  for  that  we  are  not 
worthy  of  His  grace  that  lie  bestows 
upon  us,  so  that  we  must  marvel  with 
the  patience  with  which  God  deals 
with  us.  God  has  not  dealt  with  us 
according  to  our  sins,  but  lias  shown 
His  favor  to  usward  and  grace  mul- 
tiplied makes  Jesus  sweeter  to,  us  as 
the  days  go  by. 


TIME 


Time  as  it  passes  is  given  to  us 
and  in  it  God  affords  us  many  privi- 
leges to  exercise  ourselves  in,  as  we 
are  here  in  life  we  get  so  busy  with 
the  natural  things  so  much  that  we 
think  that  we  have  no  time  to  be 
sick  or  inactive,  yet  when  we  are  af- 
flicted and  become  almost  useless  in 
natural  life,  while  we  are  inactive  and 
do  not  follow  our  daily  duties  some 
one  else  is  looking  after  the  work  we 
once  looked  after. 

Time  is  not  given  to  us  with  the 
intent  that  we  engage  ourselves  all 
the  time  in  getting  wealth  or  fame. 
We  are  apt  to  give  too  little  of  our 
time  to  the  Lord's  work,  partly  neg- 
lect getting  ready  for  heaven.  When 
the  Lord  lays  His  hand  upon  us  in 
sickness  or  affliction  He  affords  us  a 
good  opportunity  to  learn  to  think 
less  of  this  world  and  give  more  of 
our  meditations  to  heavenly  things. 

In  drawing  nearer  to  God  we  be- 
come a  brighter  testimony  of  His 
saving  grace  and  His  love  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men. 


NATURAL  AND  SPIRITUAL 
HELP 


"A  merry  heart  doeth  good  like  a 
medicine."  God  has  so  provided  for 
the  human  body  that  nature  generally 
takes  care  of  all  the  ailments.  For 
instance,  we  often  carelessly,  willing, 
or  innocently,  expose  our  bodies  and 
consequently  are  bruised,  scuffed,  or 
sometimes  a  bone  broken.  Then 
God's  plan  wisely  designed  is  that 
nature  do  its  work.  Sometimes  na- 
ture is  interfered  with  by  poisons 
that  people  get  through  tobacco, 
strong  drink,  or  even  at  times  drugs 
that  are  carelessly  received. 

If  nature  would  not  do  its  work  as 
God  has  planned,  we  would  not  be 
very  desirable  guests  in  each  other's 
presence  if  we  were  carrying  all  the 
scuffs,  cuts,  and  bruises,  possibly 
some  of  them  stitched  as  a  torn  gar- 
ment but  still  bearing  the  rent. 

Sometimes  nature  needs  help,  and 
we  consult  the  medical  man.  Get) 
erally  all  the  doctor  can  do  is  to  as- 
sist nature.  Sometimes  both  fail,  and 
people  call  in  pow  wow  doctors. 
Then  we  raise  the  question.  Should 
a  Christian  receive  help  from  such 
individuals?  Not  all  the  good  that  is 
done  in  this  world  comes  from  God. 
Some  folks  have  an  idea  it  does  but 
the  devil  can.  do  some  good,  such  as 


July  11 

relieve  pain,  etc.,  and  in  this  way  get 
attention  from  the  individual  whom 
he  helps. 

Can  a  man  who  has  not  believed  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  have  at  his 
command  power  and  forces  that  will 
relieve  pain,  etc.,  that  come  from 
God  ?  Surely  we  say,  No :  an  unbe- 
liever has  no  fellowship  with  Christ's 
Kingdom,  Jesus  makes  this  plain 
when  He  mentions  the  fact  that  there 
are  those  that  have  done  wonderful 
works,  and  still  Jesus  will  say  to 
them  in  that  day  I  never  knew  you, 
depart  from  me. 

It  is  remarkable  to  find  how  many 
of  our  people  believe  that  having  a 
pow  wow  doctor  is  right  for  us  to  do. 
Why  not  call  a  servant  of  the  Lord 
and  let  him  pray  to  the  living  God 
and  get  help  from  the  one  who  hath 
made  us.  People  often  wait  until 
they  have  done  everything  they  can 
think,  even  gone  to  witch  doctors  and 
when  everything  has  failed  and  it 
seems  that  they  will  die  soon  then 
they  will  send  for  the  Bishop  to  a- 
noint  them.  Such  a  call  should  not 
be  put  off  to  the  dying  hour. 


JESUS  A  COMPASSIONATE 
SAVIOR 


Jesus  Christ  did  not  go  about  His 
work  from  cold  sense  of  duty,  but 
His  own  heart  drew  Him  out  towards 
those  whom  He  helped  and  saved. 
His  deeds  of  mercy  cost  Him  some- 
thing more  than  the  sacrifice  of  lei- 
sure and  the  expenditure  of  effort  and 
power.  They  cost  Him  heartaches. 
He  made  other  men's  sorrows  His 
own  sorrows,  other  men's  agony  His 
own  agony,  other  men's  sin  and 
shame  His  own  sin  and  shame. 
He  could  not  look  upon  mis- 
ery, pain,  death,  or  sin  without  heart 
pangs.  "When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weep- 
ing which  came  with  her.  he  groaned 
in  the  spirit  and  was  troubled"  ( Jno. 
11:33).  Herein  lay  one  great  secret 
of  His  power.  It  is  the  misery  that 
we  make  our  own  that  we  can  com- 
fort. It  is  the  sin  we  make  our  own 
that  we  can  save  another  from.  "For 
he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us 
who  knew  no  sin  that  we  misrht  be 
made  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
him"  (II  Cor.  5:21).  Real  power  to 
help  men  is  a  very  expensive  thing, 
but  anyone  can  have  it  who  is  will- 
ing to  pay  the  price.  But  the  one 
who  is  not  willing  to  give  up  light- 
ness of  heart,  and  take  instead,  bur- 
den of  heart,  over  the  world's  sin, 
sorrow  and  shame,  may  as  well  give 
Up  the  thought  of  being  a  helper, 
much  less  a  savior  of  men.  Men  can- 
not be  saved  by  burning  words.  No, 
only  by  bleeding  hearts. — Sel. 

H  h  an  ill  thing  to  be  deceived,  but 
worse  to  deceive. 


1929 


GOSPEL  H  KH  ALI) 


311 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lessen  for  July  21,  1929 — Ezek. 
47:1-9 

EZEKIEL'S  VISION  OF  HOPE 

Golden  Text.-  Of  the  increase  of 
his  government  and  peace  there  shall 
he  no  end. — Isa.  9:7. 

Introductory. — When  Ezekiel  was 
given  the  final  vision  of  which  we 
read  in  his  prophecy,  and  of  which 
our  lesson  is  a  part  he  was  taken  in 
his  spirit  to  a  very  high  mountain 
which  we  later  find  was  probably 
Mount  Moriah  upon  which  the  tem- 
ple of  Jerusalem  had  been  built, 
which  at  that  time  was  lying  waste 
after  having  been  destroyed  by  the 
Babylonians.  Here  there  appeared  a 
man  whose  being  shone  like  polished 
brass,  and  who  carried  a  line  of  flax 
and  a  measuring  reed.  Ezek.  40:1-3. 
The  succeeding  chapters  tell  us  how 
the  man  described  in  detail  the  tem- 
ple which  should  in  the  future  take 
the  place  of  the  one  that  was  de- 
stroyed. Ezekiel  saw  the  temple  with 
its  furnishings  as  if  it  had  been  al- 
ready built.  As  we  read  through 
these  chapters  we  see  one  thing  after 
another  that  the  mysterious  messen- 
ger of  God  showed  to  the  prophet.  In 
Chapter  44  he  saw  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  returning  to  the  temple  by  the 
way  of  the  east  gate,  whence  it  had 
departed  in  an  earlier  vision  by  the 
prophet.  Chapters  8-11.  In  the  begin- 
ning of  our  lesson  chapter  the  shining 
messenger  brought  Kzekiel  again  to 
the  door  of  the  temple  where  he  saw 
the  vision  of  the  river  of  which  we 
shall  study. 

The  Temple. — The  Temple  building 
was  built  within  a  court  or  walled  en- 
closure which  had  gates  on  the  vari- 
ous sides.  The  building  faced  toward 
the  east.  Ezekiel  approached  the 
Temple  porch  from  the  east  and  saw 
a  stream  of  water  flowing  out  from 
under  the  right  side  of  the  front  of 
the  building.  Immediately  in  front  of 
the  Temple,  some  distance  away,  was 
the  altar  of  burnt  offering.  The 
prophet,  facing  the  east  with  his  back 
to  the  Temple  porch,  saw  the  water 
flowing  to  the  right  or  south  of  the 
altar.  The  heavenly  messenger  then 
took  him  through  the  north  gate  (the 
east  gate  was  closed  because  the 
Lord  had  entered  by  it.  44:2)  and, 
following  the  wall  of  the  court  to  the 
right  around  the  northeastern  corner, 
they  came  to  the  outside  of  the  bar- 
red eastern  gate  and  there  Ezekiel 
saw  the  stream  flowing  out  of  the 
eastern  wall  on  the  right  or  southern 
side. 

The  Measurement. — The  man  now 

took  his  measuring  line  and.  accom- 
panied by  the  prophet,  followed  the 
stream  to  the  eact  for  a  distance  of  a 
thousand  cubits  (about  a  third  of  a 


mile).  Here  he  told  Ezekiel  to  wade 
through  the  stream,  which  he  did,  and 
found  that  the  waters  came  to  his  an- 
kles. Measuring  another  thousand 
cubits  the  man  again  told  the  prophet 
to  wade  through  the  waters.  This 
time  they  rose  to  his  knees.  Another 
thousand  was  measured,  and  when 
the  prophet  passed  through  the 
stream  it  came  to  his  loins,  or  just  a- 
bove  the  hips.  A  fourth  thousand 
was  measured  and  when  the  prophet 
tried  to  wade  the  stream  he  found 
that  it  was  so  deep  that  one  could  not 
pass  through  without  swimming.  All 
this  was  to  teach  him  a  lesson  as  we 
shall  see  later.  Although  there  is 
nothing  said  of  any  other  streams 
flowing  into  the  river  it  kept  getting 
larger  continually.  In  less  than  a 
mile  and  a  half  it  had  increased  from 
a  little  brook  which  took  a  person 
only  to  the  ankles  to  a  river  that  was 
too  deep  to  wade. 

Fruits. — As  Ezekiel  returned  to  the 
banks  of  the  river,  probably  from  his 
unsuccessful  attempt  to  cross  it,  the 
man  drew  his  attention  to  the  effect 
the  water  had  on  the  country  through 
which  it  flowed.  The  country  to  the 
east  of  Jerusalem  is  a  desert  region, 
yet  through  the  water  supplied  by 
the  river  many  trees  were  growing  on 
both  sides  of  it.  The  river  flowed  on 
until  it  reached  the  Dead  Sea,  which 
lies  about  fifteen  miles  east  of  Jeru- 
salem.   It  is  entirely  salt  and  no  fish- 


STUDIES  IN  II  PETER.— Chapter  II. 


Topic  for  July  21 

MOTTO 


"Beware  of  false  prophets." 


OUTLINE  STUDY 
III.    Evils  that  Shall  Be. 

1.  False  teachers  bringing  heresies. — 2:1. 

2.  Followers   of   false   teachers   will  be 

many. — 2:2. 

3.  Covetousness  will   be  the   motive  of 

their  work. — v.  3. 

4.  God's  judgment   will  surely  fall  up- 

on them. — vs.  3-8. 

a.  As  it  fell  upon  sinning  angels. — v.  4. 

b.  As  it  fell  upon  the  world  in  Noah's 

da  v. — v.  5. 

c.  As  it  fell  upon  Sodom  and  Gomor- 

rha. — v.  6. 

d.  Delivering  Lot. — vs.  7.  8. 

5.  God  knows  how  to  deliver  the  godlv. 

—v.  9. 

6.  He   reserves   the   unjust   to   be  pun- 

ished.— v.  9. 

7.  Chief    characters    for    judgment. — vs. 

10-22. 

a.  Lustful  and  presumptuous. — v.  10. 
t».  Speaking  evil  of  dignities. — vs.  10-12. 

c.  Tlieir    resemblance    to    spots,  blem- 

ishes.— v.  13. 

d.  Adulterers,  unstable,  covetous,  curs- 

ed, straving  from  the  right. — vs. 
14-16. 

e.  Like    waterless    wells,  wind-tossed 

clouds. — v.  17. 


es  can  live  in  it.  But  the  life-giving 
river  healed  the  salt  waters  and  a 
great  multitude  of  fishes  lived  in  the 
sea.  Everywhere  that  the  fresh  wa- 
ter touched,  it  brought  life  and  heal- 
ing. Only  the  miry  places  and  the 
marshes  near  the  sea  remained  as 
places  where  people  could  get  salt. 
The  beautiful  trees  growing  on  both 
sides  of  the  river  never  lost  their 
leaves,  and  they  always  had  an  abun- 
dance of  fruit  as  food  for  the  people 
in  that  region,  and  even  the  leaves 
were  useful  for  medicine  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  sick. 

Symbols. — Kzekiel's  vision  was  a 
great  message  of  hope  for  the  exiled 
Israelites,  even  though  perhaps  they 
could  understand  it  only  in  part.  It 
meant  to  them  that  they  would  some 
time  be  restored  to  their  native  land, 
that  their  temple  would  be  rebuilt, 
and  as  a  people  they  would  be  a 
source  of  blessing  to  those  about 
them.  And  as  the  message  was  one 
of  hope  to  the  Israelites  it  is  still 
more  so  to  us,  who  can  see  some  of 
the  ways  in  which  it  was  fulfilled. 
The  river  symbolized  the  salvation 
that  came  through  Christ.  It  has  been 
sweeping  onward  ever  since  He  shed 
His  blood  on  Calvary.  Wherever  the 
cleansing  flood  touches  it  restores  the 
dead  to  life,  transforms  the  desert  in- 
to a  garden,  and  makes  barren  live- 
fruitful.  The  water  is  abo  typical  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  who  at  present  flows 
from  the  throne  of  God  transforming 
lives  wherever  He  is  received. —  I.  L. 
H. 


f.  Eternal    darkness    their    portion. — v. 

17. 

g.  Swelling  and  alluring  words  to  de- 

ceive and  enslave  men. — vs.  18-22. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 
For  Children. 

1.  Text  word,  "Vanity." 

2.  M  cniorizc    a    Select    Passage  from 

Chapter  2. 

3.  Tell  the  Stories  of  Noah.  Lot,  Baal- 

am. 

For  Young  People. 

1.  Teachings  of  False  Teachers. 

2.  Character  of  the  False  Teachers. 
For  Older  People. 

1.  The  Judgments  of  the  Ungodly. 

2.  The  Deliverance  of  the  Godly. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 

As    wells,    or    fountains,    without  water. 

Observe.  (1)  Ministers  should  be  as  wells 
or  fountains,  where  the  people  may  find  in- 
struction, direction,  and  comfort;  but  (2) 
False  teachers  have  nothing  of  this  to  im- 
part to  those  who  consult  them:  the  Word 
of  truth  is  the  water  of  life,  which  re- 
freshes the  souls  that  receive  it,  but  these 
deceivers  are  set  upon  spreading  and  pro- 
moting error,  and  therefore  are  set  forth 
as  empty,  because  there  is  no  truth  in 
them.  In  vain  then  are  all  our  expectations 
of  being  fed  and  filled  with  knowledge  and 
understanding  by  those  who  are  themselves 
ignorant  and  empty. — M.  Henry. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


312 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  11 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 

Entered  at  Scottdale  P.  O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application.  

Ed;tor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Assocate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Hoist 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.   Frank  Reist,  Falfurrias,  Tex.  

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  JULY  11,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  I.  J.  Buckwalter  of  Dalton,  O., 
preached  for  the  Mennonite  congrega- 
tion in  Orrville,  Ohio,  on  Sunday, 
June  23. 

Bro.  P.  R.  Lantz  preached  for  the 
congregation  worshiping  at  Pleasant 
View  Mennonite  Church,  Wayne  Co., 
Ohio,  on  Sunday,  June  30.  B. 

From  Johnstown,  Pa.,  there  conies 
a  report  of  good  interest  at  the  Sun- 
day school  conference  held  there  at 
Stahl  Church,  July  4. 


A  letter  from  South  America  brings 
us  the  news  that  Bro.  A.  C.  Brunk 
and  family  had  arrived  there  from 
India,  June  10,  on  their  way  home  for 
their  furlough. 

The  Cedar  Grove  meeting  house 
near  Greencastlc,  Pa.,  which  was  re- 
cently burned  and  is  now  being  re- 
built, will  be  opened  for  the  first  serv- 
ice July  14  at  9:45  A.  M.  R. 

Bro.  J.  R.  Shank  of  Carver,  Mo., 
spent  a  few  days  recently  in  the 
vicinity  of  La  Junta,  Colo.,  and  while 
there  favored  the  local  congregations 
in  the  community  with  Gospel  mes- 
sages, Sunday,  June  30. 

Those  desiring  that  the  Gospel 
Herald  be  sent  free  for  one  year  to 
newly-weds  whose  marriage  notices 
are  sent  in  for  publication  should  not 
neglect  to  slate  what  the  new  address 

of  the  couples  is  to  be.  Otherwise 
the  paper  will  be  sent  only  upon  sub- 
scription, 

Bro.  G.  J.  Lapp,  missionary  on  Eur- 
lough  from  India,  was  one  of  the 
speakers  at  the  all  day  Sunday  school 


meeting  held  at  Springs,  Pa.,  July  4. 
People  attending  the  meeting  speak 
very  encouragingly  of  the  nature  of 
meeting  held. 


Bro.  A.  J.  Steiner  of  North  Lima, 
Ohio,  preached  for  the  congregation 
at  Masontown,  Pa.,  on  Saturday  eve- 
ning and  Sunday  morning,  July  6  and 
7.  He  was  accompanied  by  a  group 
of  young  brethren  from  his  home  con- 
gregation. 


Baptismal  services  were  held  at  the 
Oak  Grove  Church  near  West  Liber- 
ty, Ohio,  June  30,  at  which  time  three 
were  received  by  baptism  and  one  by 
letter.  Two  others  were  ready  to 
come  but  on  account  of  opposition  in 
their  homes  they  were  hindered. 
Pray  for  them.  A. 


Bro.  J.  L.  Stauffer  of  Harrison- 
burg, Va.,  spent  a  day  with  friends 
and  brethren  at  Scottdale  last  week. 
He  was  on  his  way  from  Johnstown 
to  Masontown,  working  in  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Eastern  Mennonite  School. 
He  expected,  the  Lord  willing,  to 
spend  Sunday,  July  7,  in  Wayne  Co., 
Ohio. 


Good  interest  is  reported  from  the 
missionary  meeting  held  with  the 
congregation  worshiping  at  Walnut 
Creek,  Ohio,  July  4;  and  good  at- 
tendance in  spite  of  the  fact  that  it 
was  hay-making  time  with  favorable 
weather.  Among  those  from  a  dis- 
tance who  were  present  and  had  a 
place  on  the  program  were  Brethren 
Noah  Oyer  of  Goshen,  Ind.,  Ezra 
Shank  of  Canton,  Ohio,  and  Irvin 
Burkhart  of  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Correspondence 


Flanagan,  111. 

Dear  Llerald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
On  the  evening  of  May  5  we  enjoyed 
a  splendid  musical  program  present- 
ed by  the  Goshen  College  Male  Cho- 
rus. The  singing  was  appreciated  by 
a  large  crowd. 

On  the  evening  of  June  6,  we  were 
pleased  to  have  with  us  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter Byler  and  ten  children  who  de- 
livered a  Gospel  message  through 
song.  Between  the  songs  which  were 
sung  Bro.  Byler  gave  short  talks,  es- 
pecially emphasizing  the  need  of  fam- 
ily worship  in  the  home.  This  fam- 
ily has  unusual  ability  for  singing  and 
expects  to  tour  the  eastern  states  giv- 
ing their  splendid  programs.  We  en- 
joyed their  presence  very  much. 

We  were  favored,  on  Sunday  eve- 
ning, June  9,  to  have  with  us  Bro.  C. 
A.  llartzlcr  of  Tiskilwa.  111.,  who 
conducted  the  devotional  and  Bro.  S. 
C.    Yoder    of    Goshen,    Ind.,  who 


preached  an  inspiring  sermon  on  Isa. 
9:6. 

During  the  week  of  June  10-17  we 
were  glad  to  have  with  us  Bro.  I.  W. 
Rover  of  Orrville,  Ohio,  in  a  series 
of  revival  meetings.  Good  interest 
was  manifested  throughout  the  meet- 
ings. Bro.  Royer's  messages  were  a 
source  of  inspiration  to  all.  As  a  vis- 
ible result,  sixteen  souls  confessed 
Christ. 

On  the  evening  of  June  17  Bro. 
and  Sister  C.  D.  Esch  and  family 
were  with  us.  We  enjoyed  his  talk 
on  their  work  in  India  and  also  the 
quartette,  duet,  and  reading  given  by 
members  of  the  family.  May  God 
bless  them  in  their  work. 

Quite  a  number  from  this  place 
were  privileged  to  attend  the  annual 
Illinois  conference  which  was  held  at 
the  Harmony  church  June  18-20. 

We  were  also  made  to  rejoice  in 
the  reconsecration  of  an  aged  brother 
who  at  this  time  is  under  the  doctor's 
care  in  the  hospital. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
of  God's  people. 

June  27,  1929.      Lydia  H.  Smith. 

Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
We  reorganized  our  Sunday  school 
June  23,  as  follows :  Supts.,  H.  F. 
Reist,  E.  -B.  Harder;  Sec.-treas.,  Anna 
Hallman,  Robert  Reist;  Chor.,  E.  S. 
Hallman,  L.  K.  Horst ;  Teachers: — 
Juniors,  Sister  Lula  Reist ;  Young 
People,  Bro.  Harder;  Bible  class,  Bro. 
Hallman. 

All  the  members  are  able  to  be  at 
church,  for  which  we  praise  God. 

Tomatoes  and  melon  crop  are  over 
now.  Silos  are  being  filled  with  hi- 
garia  and  cane  feed.  Corn  husking  is 
on  now.  These  crops  are  good ;  had 
good  rains  lately.  Cotton  is  a  good 
crop  this  year.  It  is  opening  now. 
Falfurrias  ginned  her  first  bale  1929 
crop  June  25  which  brought  $125.00 
for  500  lbs.  Bro.  Horst  is  able  to 
farm  two  and  one  half  acres  of  cotton 
which  looks  good. 

We  are  in  the  midst  of  hot  weath- 
er, but  nice  wind  which  makes  it 
pleasant.  We  invite  those  who  are 
looking  for  a  mild  climate  to  come 
here  and  look  it  over. 

God  'bless  you  all.  Pray  for  us, 
that  we  be  ready  to  meet  the  Lord  in 
the  air.  On  such  the  second  death 
has  no  power. 

June  28,  1929.  L.  K.  Horst. 


Parnell.  Iowa 

(West  Union  congregation") 
On  June  30  our  Sunday  school  re- 
organized with  the  following  officers: 
Supts.,  Hen  Swartzendruber,  Chris 
Yoder ;  Sec.-treas.,  Gideon  Yoder; 
Chor..  On  ille  Kinsinger:  Prim.  Supt., 
Harvey  Yoder. 
On  the  evening  of  June  16  we  were 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


313 


glad  to  have  with  us  Amos,  Amelia, 
and  Esther  Roth,  and  Katie  and  Mary 
Gingcrich  of  Morton,  III. 

On  June  16th  the  voice  of  the 
church  was  taken  as  to  whether  or 
not  the  church  felt  the  need  of  a 
deacon,  which  carried  in  favor.  On 
June  23  Bro.  Harvey  Voder  was  or- 
dained far  this  important  work. 
Brethren  Simon  Gingericfa  of  Way- 
land,  la.,  and  John  Y.  Swartzendruber 
of  Lower  Deer  Creek  had  charge  of 
this  service.  Among  the  visiting 
brethren  were  Perry  Blosser  and  A- 
mos  Weaver  of  South  English ;  also 
D.  J.  Fisher,  W.  S.  Guengerich  and 
Edward  Deiner.  May  we  lighten  the 
work  of  our  brother  with  a  loyal  and 
obedient  life,  is  our  prayer. 

Bro.  Jesse  Hartzler  of  Ilesston, 
Kans.,  expects  to  be  with  us  during 
the  last  of  July  and  first  part  of  Au- 
gust in  charge  of  a  singing  class. 

We  were  blessed  with  a  much 
needed  rain  the  evening  of  the  30th. 

Health  is  fair  in  general,  with  the 
exception  of  Mrs.  Joe  Bender  who  is 
at  present  quite  ill  with  leakage  of 
the  heart. 

June  30,  1929.  Cor. 

Elmira,  Ont. 

(Floradalc  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers : — On  May  26 
Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine  started  a  series  of 
lectures  at  this  place  and  continued 
until  June  2.  Bro.  Derstine  used  a 
large  colored  chart :  "From  Egypt  to 
Canaan." 

Subjects  discussed  were:  From  the 
Brick-Kilns  of  Slavery  to  the  Songs 
of  Salvation ;  The  Sevenfold  Object 
of  the  Great  Heart  of  God;  The  Sev- 
en Master  Tricks  of  the  Devil;  The 
Great  Controversy  between  God  and 
Pharaoh;  The  Night  of  Nights  in 
Egypt;  The  Lost  Dynasty  in  the  Red 
Sea;  Life's  Elim  and  Marah  Experi- 
ences; Amalek,  the  Flesh  Giant;  The 
Wilderness  School  of  Experience; 
The  Tabernacle  Revival;  The  Trage- 
dy of  Kadesh-Barnea ;  The  Canaan 
Heritage. 

A  week  was  altogether  too  short 
for  the  speaker  to  do  justice  to  the 
subjects. 

We  learned  many  truths  and  were 
encouraged  on  our  way  heavenward. 

Two  backsliders  were  willing  to  re- 
new their  covenant,  and  there  were  a 
number  of  reconsecrations. 

Will  you  pray  for  the  work  at  this 
place  that  we  may  keep  up  the  good 
work  ? 

We  have  a  sick  brother  who  has 
been  laid  up  in  bed  for  about  a  month 
now,  who  is  yet  in  his  prime  of  life. 
Doctors  say  they  can  do  nothing 
more  than  they  are  doing.  Will  you 
help  us  pray  for  his  recovery,  that  he 
may  again  be  able  to  be  a  father  in 
the  home  and  a  helper  in  our  congre- 
gation if  it  is  the  Lord's  will? 

June  30,  1929.  Isaiah  G.  Bauman. 


Harper.  Kans. 

(Pleasant  Valley  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting-: 
On  Sunday,  June  16,  our  Sunday 
school  reorganized.  SuptS.,  Dan  Un- 
ruh,  Chancy  Hostetler;  Prim.  Supts., 
Ida  Hostetler,  Mrs.  S.  A.  Voder; 
Sec.-trcas.,  Flla  May  Weaver;  Chor., 
Florence  Hostetler;  Libr.,  Ruth 
Schmidt. 

Bros.  S.  A.  Voder  and  family  re- 
turned hone  June  13  from  a  visit  to 
the  Fast,  where  Sister  Voder's  par- 
ents live.  We  were  glad  to  have 
them  with  us  again. 

On  June  30  our  S.  S.  Quarterly 
Conference  met  with  the  Crystal 
Springs  Congregation  at  the  Crystal 
Springs  church.  An  interesting  pro- 
gram was  given.  Important  subjects 
as  to  the  relation  of  the  Sunday 
school  to  mission  activities  and  our 
church  schools  were  discussed. 

Bro.  Henry  King  fills  an  appoint- 
ment the  first  Sunday  of  each  month 
at  the  Methodist  church  near  Man- 
chester, Okla.  On  July  7  a  group 
from  our  congregation  will  go  with 
him  to  help  in  the  service.  Only  one 
Mcnnonite  family  resides  there. 

May  there  be  many  who  will  find 
Jesus  Christ  through  the  messages 
that  are  brought  there. 

Juno  30,.  1929.  Rena  Balmer. 


Willow  St..  Pa. 

(Brick  congregation) 

Greetings  in  the  Master's  Name: — 
On  Apr.  24  a  number  of  brethren  and 
sisters  had  the  privilege  of  visiting 
Sister  Lottie  Snyder,  Lititz,  Pa.,  and 
singing  for  her.  May  God  be  very 
near  to  her  in  her  home,  and  may 
"God's  wondrous  grace  overrule  the 
mystery  of  her  suffering  to  the  en- 
richment of  and  unspeakable  blessing 
to  her  life." 

Sister  Selena  Gambcr,  returned 
missionary  from  South  America,  was 
present  with  us  on  May  12.  our  mis- 
sionary Sunday  for  that  month.  She 
told  us  very  nicely  of  her  work  there. 
May  this  coming  in  personal  touch 
with  our  workers  create  a  deeper  in- 
terest in  the  work. 

On  May  19.  Jesse  Armstrong  and 
wife.  Clayton.  Ohio,  a  United  Breth- 
ren minister,  while  attending  their 
conference  in  Lancaster,  worshiped 
with  us  in  our  Sunday  school,  he  giv- 
ing a  very  inspiring  address  to  the 
Sunday  school. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Levi  Sauder.  Mil- 
lersville.  Pa.,  were  present  with  us  on 
June  9,  Bro.  Sander  giving  the  mis- 
sionary message  for  the  month.  He 
told  about  the  work  at  the  Children's 
Home,  emphasizing  the  thought  of 
"The  missionary." 

On  June  16.  Bishop  C.  M.  Brackbill 
worshiped  with  us,  giving  us  a  very 


timely  message  from  II  Cor.  8:12-15. 

Sister  Ella  Hess  recently  spent  ten 
days  visiting  her  brother  in  Detroit, 
Mich.  She  was  accompanied  by  her 
niece.  Sifter  Mary  1  less. 

Bro.  C  hristian  C.  Huber  is  again 
confined  to  his  bed  but  is  somewhat 
improved.  May  the  words  of  Paul, 
"He  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is 
invisible"  Ik-  a  means  of  comfort  and 
strength. 

Death  has  again  taken  one  of  our 
number.  Sister  Flora  Charles,  remind- 
ing us  of  the  fact  that  "Here  we 
have  no  continuing  city,  but  we  seek 
one  to  come." 

To-day  our  regular  services  were 
held  by  the  home  brethren,  Bro.  C. 
M.  Brubaker  giving  us  an  inspiring 
message  from  Luke  18:1-14.  Our  aged 
deacon.  Bro.  John  Keener,  was  not 
present  with  us.  having  had  a  fall, 
but  is  thought  not  to  be  hurt  seri- 
ously. 

We  crave  an  interest  in  your  pray- 
ers. May  each  one  "pray  intensely 
for  such  a  knowledge  of  God's 
thought  of  "Love  covereth"  that  there 
will  be  real  victory  and  great  peace 
of  heart  and  mind.  Then  we  shall 
be  able  to  say  to  the  glory  of  God. 
"There  is  not  a  wound  in  my  aching 
heart.  But  the  balm  of  His  breath  has 
healed." 

Gertrude  M.  Lefever. 
June  30.  192f>. 


Kalona.  Iowa 

(Lower  Deer  Creek  congregation) 

Greetings  to  all  Herald  Readers: — 
Seedtime  is  past,  summer  is  here,  and 
harvest  is  at  hand.  This  brings  us  to 
the  realization  of  the  fact  that  we 
reap  what  we  sow.  We  as  God's 
children  should  sow  deeds  of  kind- 
ness, love,  and  mercy,  thereby  reap- 
ing a  harvest  of  untold  blessings  and 
happiness.  Whether  we  live  a  life  in 
obedience  to  God.  or  whether  we  live 
a  life  in  obedience  to  Satan,  it  is  sure 
that  we  reap  what  we  sow;  hut  re- 
member we  reap  in  multiplied  form. 

Reorganization  in  our  Sunday 
school  is  as  follows:  Homer  Hersh- 
berger  Asst.  Supt..  Lloyd  Brenncman 
Supt.  of  Primary  Dept..  Fnos  Miller 
Secy..  Leona  Voder  Chor..  Clark 
Brenneman  Asst.  Chor. 

Sunday.  Mav  2<>.  Pro.  lohn  S.  Mast 
of  Flverson.  Pa.,  preached  to  us.  His 
theme  was.  "Is  the  young  man  Absa- 
lom safe?"  implying  that  he  is  safe  in 
the  Christian  home,  the  Christian 
Church,  the  Christian  community,  and 
the  Christian  school. 

On  June  16  our  bishop  gave  us  a 
message  on  "The  Xever  Changing 
Christ."  giving  us  the  thought  that 
nations  may  rise  and  fall,  generations 
may  live  and  die.  yet  Christ  changes 
never. 

July  1.  1929.  Cor. 
(Continued  on  page  316) 


314 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  11 


Miscellaneous 


WHAT  IS  LOVE? 


Love  is  the  filling  from  one's  own 

Another's  cup. 
Love  is  the  daily  laying  down 

And  taking  up. 
A  choosing  of  the  stony  path 

Through  each  new  day, 
That  other  feet  may  tread  at  ease 

The  smoother  way. 

Love  is  not  blind,  but  looks  ahead 

Through  other  eyes 
And  asks  not:  "Must  I  give?"  but 

"May  I  sacrifice?" 
Love  hides  its  griefs  that  other  hearts 

And  lips  may  sing 
And  burdened  walks  that  others'  lives 

May  buoyant  wing. — Sel. 


PROGRESS  WITH  ITS  ATTEND- 
ING DANGERS 


The  crisis  facing-  Negro  colleges  is 
described  by  President  John  B.  Wat- 
son in  a  recent  number  of  the  Home 
Mission  College  Review.  In  chang- 
ing from  the  "little"  missionary 
school  into  standard  colleges  they  are 
in  danger  of  losing  their  humility  and 
missionary  flavor.  Mordecai  Johnson, 
the  President  of  Howard  University, 
himself  trained  among  the  Unitarians 
of  the  Harvard  Divinity  School,  in 
speaking  at  the  last  Student  Volun- 
teer Convention  at  Detroit,  referred 
to  the  fact  that  among  the  2,500  stu- 
dents of  his  college  only  one  was 
studying  for  the  ministry  and  he  a 
defective.  President  Watson  is  more 
concerned  than  President  Johnson 
seems  to  be  about  this  state  of  things. 
Pie  recalls  the  great  service  that 
these  little  colleges  have  given  to  the 
Negro  race,  the  great  leaders  who 
have  been  trained  in  them.  Hampton 
was  a  small  institute  when  Booker 
Washington  was  developed;  Atlanta 
University  has  Wright,  Crogman,  and 
James  Weldon  Johnson  to  the  credit 
of  its  former  days;  Fisk  University, 
Inborden,  Proctor,  DuBois,  De  Berry, 
Gandy,  and  Havnes ;  Morehouse  Col- 
lege, C.  T.  Walker,  Carter,  Roddick, 
Hubert  Brawley,  "and  a  host  of  fron- 
tiersmen of  the  bagging-trousers  type 
who  for  fifty  years  have  blazed  the 
way  for  the  Negro  youth  in  the  rural 
Southeast  of  our  country."  Must 
these  colleges  give  up  the  old  notions 
in  order  to  become  "big"? 

He  truly  insists  that  the  one  defi- 
nite work  left  for  the  Negro  college 
is  that  of  training  leaders, — sincere, 
unselfish,  and  courageous  leaders. 
This  has  been  their  outstanding  a- 
chievement.  A  difTercnt  type  of 
school  would  have  produced  different 
men.  "The  assertion  has  been  made 
that  if  Booker  Washington  had  been 
educated  in  Harvard  lie  never  could 
have  become  a  great  leader."  Tn  this 
assertion  Mr.  Watson  has  the  support 


of  Henry  Adams  who  tells  us  of  Har- 
vard that  "leaders  of  men  it  never 
tried  to  make." 

With  the  growth  of  these  colleges 
in  finance  and  numbers  and  preten- 
sion come  unpleasant  accompani- 
ments. "There  are  distinctive  signs 
of  letting  down  of  the  bars  in  the 
matter  of  discipline  and  student  con- 
trol. In  order  to  gain  a  larger  group 
of  upper  classmen  there  is  a  feeling 
that  we  must  cater  more  to  student 
whims  and  loosen  up  discipline.  Ev- 
erywhere a  change  in  student  con- 
duct on  and  about  the  Negro  college 
campus  is  manifest.  This  ■  finds  ex- 
pression in  fraternity  dances  and  the 
general  swagger  of  indifference  com- 
mon to  the  great  white  colleges  of 
the  country.  The  Negro  notes  how 
the  white  students  wear  their  college 
togs,  what  they  are  saying,  how  they 
behave  or  misbehave  on  occasion,  and 
is  trying  to  be  like  them.  He  rebels 
against  compulsory  chapel  and  the 
ancient  custom  of  compelling  the  stu- 
dent to  give  an  account  of  his  where- 
abouts in  the  cours'e  of  the  day.  Yet 
these  regulations,  more  than  the 
books  taught,  have  made  these  col- 
leges of  so  great  value  to  the  race. 
They  have  been  one  of  the  main  fac- 
tors in  bringing  a  race  of  motley  ur- 
chins from  a,  b,  c's  up  to  where  the 
American  Negro  now  stands,  by 
hedging  about  the  little  flock  of  Ne- 
gro college  students,  leaders  in  mak- 
ing, when  the  hungry  wolves  of  the 
college  towns  howled  on  every  side. 
Young  people  with  little  restraint, 
with  little  background  for  self-con- 
trol, with  the  most  meager  home 
training,  needed,  and  still  need,  thus 
to  be  hedged  about." — S.  S.  Times. 


BE  READY 


By  John  Schrock 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

There  is,  therefore,  now  no  condemnation 
to  them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit.  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in 
Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free  from  the 
law  of  sin  and  death.... For  they  that  are 
after  the  flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh;  but  they  that  are  after  the  Spirit, 
the  things  of  the  Spirit.  For  to  be  car- 
nally minded  is  death;  but  to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace.... But  ye  are  not 
in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be 
that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now 
if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
he  is  none  of  his....  For  if  ye  live  after 
the  flesh,  ye  shall  die:  but  if  ye  through 
the    Spirit    do    mortify    the   deeds    of  the 

body,    ye   shall   live  The    Spirit  itself 

beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we 
are  the  children  of  God:  and  if  children, 
then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs 
with  Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 
him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  to- 
gelher.-r-Rom.  8:1,2,5,6,9, 13, 16,17. 

There  arc  two  roads  upon  which 
people  are  traveling  on  this  earth. 
Every  one  is  traveling  on  one  or  the 
other  of  (hose     Each  road  leads  to 


eternity.  The  one  road  is  broad. 
Upon  this  you  can  carry  anything 
that  you  wish  until  you  get  to  the 
end  of  the  road.  They  on  the  narrow 
road  will  be  with  Christ  in  the  glory 
world  throughout  eternity.  They  on 
the  broad  road  will  be  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire  to  suffer  throughout  eter- 
nity. Oh,  make  your  chpice  while 
there  is  opportunity.  Man's  life  is 
uncertain.  A  few  days  ago  a  robust 
man  was  working  at  his  hay.  He 
made  a  misstep  and  in  a  few  minutes 
was  cast  into  eternity. 
Kansas  City,  Kans. 


WAR— BEHIND  THE  SMOKE 
SCREEN 


For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

A  Review 

This  thought  provoking  volume, 
published  in  the  spring  of  1929,  has 
recently  given  us  a  most  interesting 
four  hour's  reading.  William  C.  Al- 
len, the  author,  a  member  of  the 
Friends'  Society,  has  for  the  past 
twenty  years  devoted  his  time  to  a 
study  of  the  problems  discussed  and 
to  the  relief  of  human  distress.  Six- 
teen trips  to  England  and  Europe, 
twice  encircling  the  globe  since  the 
Armistice,  acquaintanceship  and  con- 
tacts with  religious  and  Government- 
al leaders  in  many  countries  have 
supplemented  this  study  and  enable 
him  to  speak  from  conviction  and 
personal  experience.  This  in  turn 
gives  his  messages  a  ring  of  truth  sel- 
dom attained  in  books  of  this  type. 
Not  soon  shall  we  forget  our  own 
personal  contact  with  the  author  and 
his  relating  of  his  experiences  in  Nic- 
arauga  at  the  time  when  our  coun- 
try's relationships  there  were  in  the 
fore  and  of  his  efforts  as  an  individ- 
ual Christian  to  witness  for  his  Mas- 
ter there. 

The  volume  attempts  to  give  an  ac- 
curate and  truthful  picture  of  War  as 
it  is  and  as  it  was  in  the  recent 
debacle.  Some  suggestions  are  given 
as  to  probable  origins  of  the  World 
War  and  a  clear  portrayal  is  made  of 
circumstances  that  invariably  lead  to 
war.  The  balance  of  the  book  deals 
with  the  effects  and  results  of  war. 
The  book  does  not  deal  with  cures 
for  war.  the  establishment  of  peace 
machinery,  or  in  imagining  what  an- 
other war  might  be  like.  The  author 
seems  content  with  drawing  the  pic- 
ture as  it  is,  drawn  of  course  by  one 
who  as  a  professed  follower  of  Jesus 
Christ  the  Prince  of  Peace,  assumes 
that  as  such  one  can  have  no  part, 
under  any  conditions,  directly  or  in- 
directly, in  aiding  or  abetting  it.  The 
reader  cannot  help  having  such  con- 
victions deepened  and  fortified. 

Already  our  young  people  of  high 
school  age  have  no  personal  recollec- 
tion of  the  1914-18  World  carnage. 
Already  the  glamour,  the  tinsel,  the 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


315 


glories,  the  hero  stories  of  war  are 
crowding  out  in  the  minds  of  the 
young,  the  atrocities,  the  lying  propa- 
ganda, the  cruelties,  the  suffering  of 
war  time.  A  truthful,  eyewitness, 
Christian  viewpoint  portrayal  of  war, 
Itteh  aa  Allen  gives,  should  have  a 
Wide  circulation  in  otir  Mennoriite 
homes.  Our  Mennonite  public  school 
teachers  will  find  it  of  special  help 
[n  their  Work.  Our  workers  generally 
Will  find  it  a  valuable  addition  to  the 
Peace  section  of  their  libraries. 

The  volume  can  be  had  from  the 
wttmnonite  Publishing  Co.,  Scottdale, 
at  $1.50  plus  postage. 

Orie  O.  Miller, 
Sec'y.  Peace  Problems 
Committee. 


AN  ADMONITION  TO  YOUNG 
BIBLE  STUDENTS 


By  Levi  Blanch 

Fur  ilu  fiunpel  (Teralil. 

Some  of  you  have  been  privileged 
to  attend  one  of  our  Bible  schools. 
Mere  you  were  engaged  in  the  best 
und  most  needful  work  found  on 
earth.  My  advice  is  this,  do  not  for- 
get that  you  were  in  Bible  school. 
Continue  to  read  and  study  your  Bi- 
bles just  the  same,  do  not  forget  to 
pray  daily,  and  by  your  daily  life  and 
testimony  may  those  who  were  not 
privileged  to  attend  see  that  it  is  a 
good  place  to  go  and  follow  your  ex- 
ample. 

The  training  you  received  in  Bible 
school  will  mean  more  to  you  in  later 
years  than  it  does  at  the  present. 
You  may  not  realize  now  the  value 
that  you  have  received,  but  many  of 
the  things  you  have  learned  will  be 
stored  away  until  the  time  comes  that 
you  arc  in  need  of  them.  You  have 
stored  away  knowledge  from  God's 
Word  that  in  value  is  worth  more 
than  gold  or  silver.  Show  by  your 
conduct  that  you  have  been  with  Je- 
sus and  have  learned  of  Him.  Give 
heed  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  who  is  able 
and  willing  to  keep  you  away  from 
the  sinful  amusements  of  this  wicked 
world.  God  has  made  provision  by 
which  His  children  may  be  kept  from 
falling.  Hear  what  the  Savior  says: 
"My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know 
them,  and  they  follow  me:  and  I  give 
unto  them  eternal  life;  and  they  shall 
never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man 
pluck  them  out  of  my  hand.  My 
Father,  which  gave  them  me.  is  great- 
er than  all ;  and  no  man  is  able  to 
pluck  them  out  of  my  Father's  hand" 
(Jno.  10:27-29).  To  belong  to  Christ 
means  that  we  are  His  sheep.  We 
follow  Him  and  that  means  obedience 
to  Him. 

Dear  young  people,  come  out  from 
among  the  world  and  separate  your- 
selves so  that  vou  may  have  a  spir- 
itual insight  into  God's  Word,  Re- 


peat Rom.  12:1,2.  In  I  Cor.  3:9  we 
read:  "For  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God:  ye  are  God's  husbandry, 
ye  arc  God's  building.''  In  verse  16 
of  the   same   chapter   Paul   asks  this 

BISHOP  JOHN  M.  BRENNEMAN 

(1816—1895) 

By  Andrew  Shenk 

For  thr  r.onprl  Herald. 

Bishop  J.  M.  Brenneman  was  born 
in  Fairfield  County,  Ohio,  May  28th. 
1X16.  He  was  married  in  June,  18.17. 
to  Sophia  Good.  His  father's  name 
was  Henry;  his  mother's  maiden 
name  was  Barbara  Beery.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  ministry  in  the  month 
of  April.  1844.  and  in  1849  he  was  or- 
dained to  the  office  of  bishop  in 
Franklin  County. 

In  the  fall  of  1848  he  moved  to 
Franklin  County,  where  he  resided  a 
little  over  six  years,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1855  he  moved  to  Allen  County, 
where  he  lived  to  the  time  of  his 
death. 

He  died  October  3.  1895.  aged  79 
years,  4  months,  and  5  days.  His  fu- 
neral was  held  at  the  Salem  Church, 
near  Flida,  October  5.  The  sermon 
was  preached  by  J.  F.  Funk,  of  Flk- 
hart,  Indiana,  from  the  text  which  he 
had  himself  selected — Dent.  5:29. 

They  had  twelve  children,  six  boys 
and  six  girls. 

Bro.  Brenneman  was  a  man  of  ster- 
ling qualities,  strictly  conservative, 
safe,  sound,  and  orthodox.  He  was 
very  conscientious,  a  man  of  deep  pi- 
ety, and  was  seldom  if  ever  heard  to 
laugh  aloud.  In  fact,  in  his  book, 
"Plain  Teaching,"  he  has  one  article 
or  chapter  with  this  heading:  "Chris- 
tians ought  not  laugh  aloud."  He 
was  intensely  interested  in  the  Lord's 
work;  and  while  he  was  strictly  con- 
servative he  was  also  progressive,  be- 
ing largely  instrumental  in  the 
launching  of  our  first  Church  period- 
ical, the  "Herald  of  Truth  "  also  in 
starting  Sundav  school.  As  to  mis- 
sion work,  while  it  would  have  been 
premature  for  him  to  have  attempted 
to  launch  a  foreign  or  city  mission, 
he  certainly  was  a  John  the  forerun- 
ner in  mission  work,  preparing  the 
way  and,  being  gifted  both  as  a 
speaker  and  writer,  his  influence  was 
felt  far  and  wide.  In  his  great  zeal 
for  the  Cause  he  spent  much  of  his 
time  visiting  the  churches  and  in  the 
mind  of  the  writer  he  was  in  his  way 
the  Church's  first  evangelist  in  this 
country,  since  he  traveled  and  preach- 
ed almost  constantly  through  the 
summer  months.  It  was  told  the 
writer  that  he  would  be  away  from 
home  four  or  five  weeks,  and  on  com- 
ing home  would  find  a  letter  awaiting 
him   with  an  invitation  to  another 


.piestion :  "Know  ye  not  that  ye  arc 
the  temple  of  God.  and  that  the  Spirit 
of   God    dwelleth    in    yuu?"  Please 
read  the  17th  verse  also. 
Johnstown,  Pa. 


field,  would  stay  with  his  family  over 
night  and  leave  again  the  next  morn- 
ing. So  completely  was  his  mind  ab- 
sorbed about  spiritual  matter*  that 
(while  he  was  well-to-do  financially) 
he  could  not  tell  any  one  how  many 
hind  of  cattle  he  owned. 

As  regards  his  writings  they  were 
plain,  pointed,  and  impressive.  He 
was  the  author  of  several  books,  one 
entitled  "Fncouragement  to  Penitent 
Sinners."  An  interesting  occurrence 
took  place  in  connection  with  this 
book.  Bro.  Henry  Mumaw  advertised 
it  in  his  little  paper,  "Glad  Tidings," 
then  published  at  Orrville,  Ohio.  A 
man  in  southern  Indiana,  named  An- 
drew Crook,  saw  the  book  advertised, 
sent  for  it.  read  it.  and  was  so  taken 
uj)  with  it  that  he  wrote  to  Bro.  Mu- 
maw to  find  out  whether  the  author 
was  still  living.  Being  informed  that 
he  was.  he  started  up  correspondence 
with  him  which  resulted  in  himself 
and  wife  being  taken  into  church  fel- 
lowship. Later  they  desired  to  pay 
Bro.  Brenneman  a  visit,  and  it  fell  to 
my  lot  to  convey  them  on  my  spring 
wagon  from  the  depot  to  Bro.  Bren- 
neman's  home.  He  was  watching  for 
our  coming,  and  when  he  saw  us 
turning  into  the  long  lane  he  started, 
feeble  and  bent  forward  as  he  was, 
with  flowing  white  beard,  to  meet  us, 
and  when  Bro.  Crook  saw  him  com- 
ing he  leaped  off  the  wagon  and  ran 
ahead  to  meet  him.  They  fell  on 
each  other's  necks  and  wept.  They 
had  never  seen  each  other  before. 

His  great  interest  and  deep  con- 
cern for  the  welfare  and  purity  of  the 
Church  never  seemed  to  diminish, 
even  when  his  bodv  became  feeble 
and  tottering.  He  was  often  seen 
weeping  because  of  conditions  in  the 
C  hurch.  Also  his  concern  for  the  un- 
saved was  so  great  that  near  the 
close  of  his  life  he  said  to  the  writer, 
"It  seems  to  me  that,  old  and  feeble 
as  I  am,  I  must  run  out  among  the 
people  and  cry  with  all  my  might 
that  thev  should  repent  and  turn  to 
God." 

The  following  is  from  a  memoir 
written  by  one  of  his  brothers: 

"When  trouble  and  dissensions 
came  up  in  the  Church  he  was  greatly 
troubled  ;  and  those  of  us  who  shared 
with  him  the  fiery  trials  of  the  last 
thirty  years  in  our  Church  will  know 
of  the  tears  that  he  shed  and  the  sor- 
rows he  endured  on  account  of  the 
Church." 

(I  am  much  indebted  to  my  brother. 
Bishop  J.  If,  Shenk,  in  securing  nnjch  of 
the  above  information.    A-  $•) 

Oronogo,  Mo, 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


316 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  11 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

•'Preach  the   WORD:    be   instant  in   season,   out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


LESSONS  FROM  THE  LIFE  OF 
SAMSON 


(Sermon  preached  at  the  Mission  Council 
January,  1929,  by  T.  K.  Hershey.) 

(Concluded) 

TEXT:  And  the  woman  bare  a  son,  and 
called  his  name  Samson:  and  the 
child  grew,  and  the  Lord  blessed 
him.  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
began  to  move  him  at  times. — Jgs. 
13:24,  25. 

Self  Examination 

Have  we,  fellow  missionaries,  the 
power  we  once  had?  Are  we  where 
we  ought  to  be  spiritually?  If  not, 
why  not?  May  God  help  us  to  find 
the  razor  that  is  doing  its  dirty  work 
in  our  lives.  There  is  danger  of 
worldliness  among  the  most  holy  one 
of  God.  If  we  would  be  in  life  and 
separation  where  God  wants  us  to  be, 
we  would  surprise  the  world  with 
signs  and  wonders,  and  there  would 
be  a  great  revival  among  us.  To  get 
there  we  must  search  for  the  razors 
that  shear  us  of  power  and  then  get 
rid  of  them. 

Lost  Strength  Means  Lost  Power 
"The  woman  said,  The  Philistines 
be  upon  thee,  Samson.  And  he  a- 
woke  out  of  his  sleep,  and  said,  I  will 
go  out  as  at  other  times,  and  shake 
myself,  and  he  wist  not  that  the  Lord 
was  departed  from  him"  (16:20). 

Now  note  how  Samson,  conscious 
that  his  strength  was  gone,  tried  to 
keep  up  in  appearance.  It  is  what 
the  powerless  individual  or  church 
does  to-day.  Often  in  the  Church 
and  amongst  its  leaders  there  are 
those  who  are  doing  things  contrary 
to  holiness.  They  say,  "Nobody 
knows  it,  I  will  sing,  shout  and  pray, 
do  charitable  work,  and  not  miss 
church  services  and  will  always  find 
myself  at  the  head  of  my  Sunday 
school  class."  But  "they  know  not 
that  the  Lord  has  departed  from 
them."  There  are  those  who  are  dur- 
ing the  week  dabbling  with  razors 
that  shear  their  power,  and  on  Sun- 
day tbey  shake  themselves  to  teach 
Sunday  school  classes  or  preach  ser- 
mons. Remember  that  even  safety 
razors  rue  not  to  be  played  with. 

Result  of  Losing  Power 

"They  put  out  his  eyes,"  says  verse 
21.  The  moment  his  power  was  gone, 
Samson  was  in  the  grip  of  the  enemy. 
So  are  we  when  our  power  is  gone. 


One  never  knows  what  sin  the  devil 
will  drive  him  to  do,  once  he  has  lost 
his  power  with  God.  The  first  thing 
that  our  spiritual  Philistines  will  do 
for  us  after  they  have  shorn  us  of  our 
power  is,  put  out  our  eyes. 

Next,  Samson  went  down  to  Gaza — 
not  up,  but  down;  he  is  on  the  down- 
ward road  now.  There  they  bound 
him  with  fetters  of  brass,  and  he 
ground  in  the  prison  house.  Ah,  he 
was  in  their  hands  now.  I  don't 
know  of  a  sadder  picture  than  to  see 
a  man  once  used  of  God  in  a  mighty 
way,  shorn  of  his  power,  his  eyes  out, 
bound  with  fetters  of  brass,  and 
grinding  away  in  a  prison  house — a 
sad  picture  indeed.  But  we  thank 
God  to  know  that  He  "breaks  the 
power  of  canceled  sin,  and  sets  the 
prisoner  free." 

Grinding  away  in  the  prison  house 
of  sin  is  the  sad  picture  of  many  so- 
called  Christians.  Not  willing  to  pay 
the  price,  grinding  away  at  religion, 
they  do  not  know  that  God  has  de- 
parted from  them.  They  seem  to 
know  that  something  is  wrong,  but 
do  not  know  what  it  is.  We  plead 
for  a  stepping  over  the  line  for  entire 
consecration,  a  going  all  the  way  with 
God. 

v    The  Picture  Changes 

First,  his  hair  began  to  grow  again, 
says  verse  22.  To-day  God  is  calling 
His  church  back  to  Calvary,  back  to 
Pentecost.  Where  it  heeds,  the  re- 
sult is  spiritual  power  and  the  hair 
begins  to  grow.  Oh,  for  a  returning 
to' the  old-time  power,  old-time  relig- 
ion, and  for  old-time  revivals.  Little 
does  it  matter  who  the  preacher  is ; 
if  he  preaches  the  old-time  Gospel,  he 
will  have  old-time  power,  and  results. 

Samson  was  getting  back  to  power. 
His  hair  was  growing.  While  this 
was  going  on  there  was  great  rejoic- 
ing in  the  camp  of  the  enemy.  They 
said,  "Our  god  has  delivered  him  into 
our  hands."  So  does  the  enemy  to- 
day, when  a  church  loses  its  power. 

1  believe  Samson  repented  of  his 
compromise  with  sin.  for  we  hear  him 
cry  out :  "Oh  God,  remember  me,  1 
pray  thee,  and  strengthen  me,  T  pray 
thee,"  and  God  gave  him  back  his 
strength!  And  in  i6:28-30  it  says  that 
he  did  more  damage  to  the  enemies 
of  Israel  at  the  last  than  he  had  ever 
done  in  all  his  life.  It  cost  him  his 
life,  however,  but  he  got  back.  A  re- 
turning to  Pentecost  may  cost  us  our 


lives,  dear  brethren  missionaries;  but 
that  does  not  matter,  if  we  can  do 
more  then  in  one  stroke  than  we  tried 
to  do  all  our  lives,  shorn  of  power, 
just  so  we  get  back  and  the  enemy  is 
destroyed. 

Applications 

In  our  mission  work  let  us — 

1.  Remember  Samson  and  his  ex- 
periences, and  apply  them  to  our- 
selves. 

2.  Move   out   in   the   fear  of  the 

Lord. 

3.  Remember  that  compromising 
with  the  world  to  get  results  will 
shear  us  of  our  power. 

4.  Remember  that  if  we  have  lost 
our  spiritual  power,  vigor.  and 
strength,  it  cannot  be  restored  by 
simply  shaking  ourselves,  but  by  a 
real  and  genuine  confession. 

5.  Not  forget  that  the  world  wants 
to  put  us  to  sleep  on  its  lap.  If  it 
succeeds,  it  will  shear  us  of  power, 
put  out  our  eyes,  bind  us  and  cause 
us  to  grind  in  the  prison  house  of  sin. 

6.  Remember  too  the  way  to  get 
back.  Samson  prayed  to  God  and  He 
heard  him.  and  gave  him  back  his 
power,  even  more  than  he  had  in  the 
beginning.  He  will  do  likewise  for 
every  child  of  God  to-day  when  a 
real  returning  to  the  Lord  takes 
place. 

I  again  appeal  for  a  moving  out  of 
self  into  deeper  depths  and  higher 
heights,  and  for  a  Pentecostal  out- 
powering  of  the  Holy  Ghost  power  in 
our  mission  work. 

I  close  asking  you  to  sing.  "Tis  the 
Old  Time  Religion." 

Trenque  Lauquen.  Argentina. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  313) 
Detroit  Lakes,  Minn. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings:— 
Bro.  Archie  Kauffman  of  Kenmare. 
N.  Dak.,  came  here  June  11  and 
preached  for  us  each  evening  till  Fri- 
day, then  on  Saturday  evening  and 
Sunday  we  had  our  mission  meeting. 
These  were  very  interesting,  and  were 
enjoyed  by  all  present.  It  wasn't 
possible  for  all  the  speakers  on  the 
program  to  be  present,  but  others 
took  their  place;  we  had  quite  a  few 
visitors  during  our  meetings. 

Bro.  I..  J.  Miller  of  Garden  City, 
Mo.,  stopped  off  here  on  his  way  to 
conference  at  Kenmare.  N.  Dak.  It 
was  a  welcome  surprise  to  have  him 
with  us.  Then  there  were  others 
here,  from  India.  Amenia.  Woodford. 
Ulen.  and  Minot  during  part  of  our 
meetings.  Some  of  the  visible  results 
were  that  five  precious  souls  stood 
for  Christ.  Pray  with  us  that  they 
mav  consecrate  their  lives  to  Him 
who  died  for  them,  and  that  they  may 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


317 


become  shining  lights  in  this  dark 
world.  Saints  were  encouraged,  and 
richly   admonished   from    His  Word. 

Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker  gave  us  some 
very  interesting  talks  on  India. 

We  pray  that  God  may  see  fit  to 
use  these  brethren  still  longer,  wher- 
ever they  may  be  for  the  furtherance 
of  His  cause,  that  they  may  be  the 
means  of  winning  many  souls  for 
Christ. 

Saturday,  June  29,  Mr.  Penchoff 
and  two  children  (Dorothy  and  Dan- 
iel), also  Bro.  Curtis  Zeiger  and  son 
(John),  from  Aberdeen,  S.  Dak.,  came 
here  for  a  few  days'  visit.  They  are 
enjoying  our  lakes  and  fish.  And 
Sunday  morning  Bro.  Hackman  and 
wife,  also  Bro.  Groflf  and  wife  from 
Souderton,  Pa.,  came  here  in  time  for 
Sunday  school.  They  left  in  the  af- 
ternoon for  Ulen,  Minn.  They  are  on 
an  extended  trip  through  the  North 
and  West.  We  were  very  glad  to 
have  these  people  with  us  in  our  Sun- 
da)-  school,  but  sorry  our  minister 
(Bro.  Joe  Gingerich)  wasn't  at  home. 
Bro.  Joe  took  a  car  load  from  here 
to  the  conference  at  Kenmare,  N. 
Dak.,  and  stayed  a  while  longer  to 
hold  meetings.  He  has  been  gone 
over  two  Sundays.  They  are  expect- 
ing him  home  to-day. 

Since  our  last  letter  we  have  had 
rains,  and  some  storm  in  places.  De- 
troit Lakes  was  struck  just  across 
the  northwest  corner  of  town  by  a 
cyclone.  It  did  considerable  damage. 
That  again  reminds  us  of  God's  pow- 
er, and  how  weak  and  helpless  we 
are.  Oh,  that  we  might  have  greater 
faith. 

First  crop  of  hay  will  be  short. 
Grain  and  gardens  look  nice. 

Yours  in  His  service, 
July  1,  1929.       Fannie  Stehman. 


Duchess,  Aha. 

Bro.  J.  X.  Durr  of  Martinsburg, 
Pa.,  accompanied  bv  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Uriel  Zook  of  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa., 
and  Pauline  Hartman  of  Harrison- 
burg, Ya.,  arrived  at  Duchess  on  Fri- 
day, June  28,  to  visit  his  son-in-law, 
Bro.  H.  B.  Ramer  and  family. 

Bro.  Durr  filled  the  Sunday  morn- 
ing appointment  at  Duchess  and 
at  Gem  in  the  evening.  He  will  take 
in  the  Conference  at  High  River. 
Bro.  M.  II.  Schmidt  of  Guernsey, 
Sask.,  filled  the  Sunday  evening  ap- 
pointment at  Duchess. 

July  1,  1929.  Cor. 


Scottdale,  Pa. 


Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
The  summer  Bible  school  closed  yes- 
terday with  a  program  in  the  evening. 

Sister  Margaret  Horst  of  Hesston, 
Kans.,  who  was  with  us  during  the 
time  of  the  school,  expects  to  leave 
for  Maugansville,  Md.,  shortly. 

Bro.  Mark  Stauffer  of  Woodbury, 
Pa.,  is  giving  some  time  to  the  work 
at  the  Publishing  House. 

Bro.  C.  B.  Shoemaker  and  family 
are  at  present  visiting  in  Bro.  Shoe- 
maker's former  home  at  Dakota,  111. 

Bro.  J.  L.  Stauffer  of  Harrisonburg, 
Va.,  spent  some  time  with  us  this 
week,  conducting  devotional  service 
in  the  Publishing  House  on  Wednes- 
day and  Friday  mornings.  He  left 
on  Friday  for  New  Wilmington,  Pa. 

Among  our  visitors  during  the 
week  were  Bro.  Harold  Horst  and 
wife  and  brothers  Raymond  and  Nor- 
man, all  of  Chambcrsburg,  Pa. 

Meetings  are  to  begin  in  Kingview 
to-morrow,  with  Bro.  A.  J.  Metzler  of 
Masontown,  Pa.,  in  charge.  Pray  for 
the  meetings.  , 

fury  6.  1929.  Cor. 


MINISTERS'  MEETING  REPORT— 
VIRGINIA 

The  annual  ministers'  meeting  of  the 
Virginia  Conference  District  was  held  at 
Weavers  Church,  near  Harrisonburg,  Va., 
from  Thursday  evening,  May  16,  to  Satur- 
day noon,  May  18.  1929. 

Thursday  Evening 
Devotional — Psa.  66  Aldus  Brackbill 

Sermon — Other  foundations  can  no  man  lay 
than  that  is  laid  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 
I  Cor.  3:11  E.  C.  Shank 

Friday  Morning 
Dc\otional—  II  Tim.  2:1-21 

Lewis  Showaltcr 
And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven.    Matt.  16:19 

J.  R.  Mumaw 

Peed  the  Flock.  I  Pet.  5:2  Perry  Shank 
General  Discussion,  led  by  E.  F.  Hcatwolc 
Closing  Prayer  Hiram  Weaver 

Friday  Afternoon 
Devotional — Eph.   3  Aldus  Brackbill 

Avenues  for  Christian  Service  J.  R.  Driver 
The  Value  of  the  Family  Altar 

Lewis  Showaltcr 
The   Self   Examination   that  Will   Bring  a 
Blessing  David  Garber 

General  Discussion,  led  by  Samuel  Shank 
Closing  Prayer  and  Benediction 

A.  P.  Hcatwolc 
Friday  Evening 
Devotional — Eph.  1  Hiram  Weaver 

Evening  Meeting— conducted  by 

Ira  Showaltcr 

What  the  Mcnnonitc  Church  Means  to  Me 
as  a  Christian  John  Garber 

Responsibility  of  the  Layman  of  the 

Church  A.  F.  Burkholder 

The  Overcoming  Life  D.  J.  Blosser 

Young  People's  Problems  Leonard  Jones 
Benediction  S.  H.  Rhodes 

Saturday  Morning 
Devotional — I  Pet.  I  J.  R.  Driver 

The  Blighting  Effects  of  Modernism  on  the 
Church  Ixwis  Shank 

A.  P.  Heatwole.  S.  H.  Rhodes 
General  Discussion 

Closing  Prayer  Jos.  Geil 

Announcements  and  Song 
Benediction  Lewis  Shank 

Many  truths  were  presented  in  a  very 
forceful  manner  both  in  the  subjects  dis- 
cussed and  in  the  open  discussions. 

Moderator.   1.  S.  Martin. 

Chori>ter,  Chester   K.  Lehman. 

Secretary,  H.  D.  Weaver. 


INDIANA-MICHIGAN  CONFERENCE 


Minutes  of  the  Indiana-Michigan  Mennonite  Conference  held  with 
the  Bowne  Congregation,  near  Elmdale,  Mich.,  June  6,  7,  1929 

Conference  was  called  to  order  by  the  Moderator,  Bro.  D.  D. 
Miller.  All  sessions  of  Conference  were  opened  with  appropriate 
devotional  services  and  prayer. 

The  Conference  sermon  was  preached  by  Bro.  B.  B.  King. 
Text,  I  Cor.  3:9  It  is  important  that  Conference  members  come 
together.  We  need  a  touch  of  the  divine  power  of  the  Lord. 
The  charge  the  Lord  has  committed  unto  us  needs  to  be  im- 
pressed upon  us.  Husbandry  implies  the  managing  of  the  things 
of  God  in  this  world.  Husbandry  implies  to  go  and  gather  in 
food  for  those  of  the  household.  We  are  not  here  to  hold  down 
a  job,  but  we  are  here  on  the  King's  business.  Eph.  4:11.  God's 
call  clearly  shown.  We  are  a  gift  to  the  Church.  There  is  no 
compromise  with  Jesus  Christ.  He  wants  a  complete  surrender. 
If  the  Mennonite  Church  compromises  on  the  doctrine  of  separa- 
tion from  the  world,  she  will  also  let  go  of  other  doctrines,  such 
as  feet  washing,  devotional  covering,  etc. 

The  great  enemies  the  Church  must  guard. 

1.  Sensuality. 

2.  Intellectuality. 

3.  Materialism. 

We  are  living  in  a  great  age  of  extravagance. 
The  great  sin  of  Israel  always  was,  We  want  to  be  like  other 
people. 


The  following  brethren  were  called  upon  for  testimony:  Jona- 
than Kurtz,  D.  J.  Johns,  J.  S.  Hartzler,  Jonas  I^oucks,  Eric  Bon- 
trager,  S.  C.  Miller  (Jet,  Okla.),  Ernest  Miller  ( Dhamtari,  India), 
Menno  Eash,  Maurice  O'Connell  (Lima,  Ohio),  Silas  Wcldy,  0. 
S.  Hosteller,  Floyd  Weaver,  James  Mishler,  Jonas  Brubakcr, 
Amos  Hostetler. 

The  congregation  gave  testimony  by  rising. 

At  this  time  Bro.  J.  S.  Hartzler  stated  that  our  aged  brother, 
J.  F.  Funk,  was  ill  at  his  home  but  that  he  had  sent  a  message  to 
Conference  stating  that  even  though  he  was  unable  to  be  present 
at  Conference  he  would  remember  the  work  in  prayer. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  we  the  Indiana-Michigan  Confer- 
ence instruct  Bro.  J.  S.  Hartzler  to  carry  our  best  wishes  and 
greetings  to  Bro.  J.  F.  Funk.    So  ordered. 

The  following  subjects  were  discussed  during  this  Conference: 

Should  a  minister  that  does  not  share  active  responsibility  in 
ministerial  duties  have  a  voice  in  Conference?  Discussed  by  D.  J. 
Johns. 

Ans.  Refer  to  Art.  II,  Sec.  6,  of  Constitution,  Rules  and  Dis- 
cipline. 

Entertainment  vs.  Spirituality.    Discussed  by  J.  K.  Bixler. 

The  individual  who  has  the  mind  of  Christ  will  not  be  satis- 
fied with  entertainment.  Danger  of  getting  too  light  and  too 
fickle  in  our  pulpit  work.  Word  of  God  the  greatest  convicting 
power.  How  much  that  is  really  spiritual  would  our  hearers  get 
in  a  year  if  they  got  no  more  than  we  gave  them  from  the  pulpit? 

Subject,  Power  of  the  Separated  Life.  Discussed  by  Edwin 
Voder. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  Bro.  Voder  be  asked  to  write  his 
talk  for  publication  in  the  Gospel  Herald.    So  ordered. 


sis  GOSPEL 

Sister  Gamber  gave  a  short  talk  on  mission  work  in  the  Ar- 
gentine, S.  A. 

The  Subject  for  the  Thursday  evening  meeting  was  as  follows: 
The  Christian's  Responsibility : 

1.  The  Ministry.    Discussed  by  C.  L.  Graber. 

2.  The  Laity.    Discussed  by  C.  C.  Culp. 

Miscellaneous  Business 
During  the  called  sessions  of  the   Conference  members  and 
during  the  Conference  sessions  the  following  miscellaneous  busi- 
ness was  transacted,  elections  and  appointments  made,  and  reso- 
lutions passed. 

The  Minutes  of  the  previous  Conference  were  read  and  ap- 
proved. 

The  complete  minutes  of  the  Executive  Committee  for  the 
conference  year  1928-29  were  read. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  we  read  all  the  minutes  at  one 
reading.  Then  reread  minutes  of  one  meeting  at  a  time  and  give 
opportunity  for  questions.    So  ordered. 

A  question  arose  as  to  the  holding  of  a  deed  for  a  cemetery 
located  near  Bowling  Green,  Ind.  Moved  and  seconded  that  we 
instruct  the  next  Executive  Committee  to  look  into  this  matter  and 
make  such  disposition  of  this  property  as  they  deem  advisable.  So 
ordered. 

56  out  of  the  76  conference  members  responded  to  the  roll 

call. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  we  receive  the  newly  ordained  min- 
istering brethren,  Dean  Birky  and  Erie  Bontrager,  as  members  of 
this  Conference.    So  ordered. 

The  Secretary  gave  the  annual  congregational  report.  There 
are  31  congregations  with  a  total  membership  of  4250.  This  re- 
port was  accepted. 

In  the  absence  of  the  Treasurer,  his  report  was  read  by  the 
Secretary.  Reported  a  balance  in  the  treasury  of  $148.96.  Report 
accepted. 

The  Moderator  stated  to  the  Conference  that  because  of  the 
General  Conference  being  held  in  cur  district  this  fall  we  will 
not  have  a  State  Sunday  School  Conference  this  year. 

The  method  of  electing  officers  of  Conference  was  discussed  at 
some  length.  Moved  and  seconded  that  officers  of  Conference  be 
elected  by  majority  vote.    So  ordered. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  we  have  a  nominating  committee 
who  shall  put  up  nominees  for  all  the  remainder  elections.  The 
elections  to  be  by  majority  vote.    So  ordered. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  we  elect  11  delegates  to  General 
Conference.    So  ordered. 

By  motion  it  was  decided  to  have  four  delegates  from  Michi- 
gan and  seven  from  Indiana. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  we  follow  the  regular  order  in  the 
appointment  of  the  nominating  committee.    So  ordered. 

A  request  came  in  from  a  number  of  congregations  that  we 
define  our  attitude  on  our  brethren  and  sisters  voting  in  political 
elections.  After  some  discussion  it  was  decided  that  we  abide  by 
our  constitution  on  this  matter. 

Bro.  D.  J.  Johns  save  a  report  of  his  work  at  Salem,  Nappa- 
nee,  and  Yellow  Creek. 

The  Mission  Superintendent  gave  his  report.  This  report  was 
accepted.  This  report  is  in  the  files  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Dis- 
trict Mission  Board. 


HERALD  July  ii 

The  Secretary  of  the  District  Mission  Board  gave  his  report. 
Report  accepted.  This  report  is  in  the  files  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  District  Mission  Board. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  the  minutes  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee be  approved  as  read. 

The  Secretary  gave  a  report  concerning  the  printing  of  the 
Conference  minutes. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  the  congregation  located  at  Pigeon. 
Mich.,  be  granted  the  privilege  of  ordaining  a  deacon.  So  or- 
dered. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  we  take  an  offering  to  help  defray 
the  expenses  of  caring  for  the  Conference  this  year.    So  ordered. 

Movd  and  seconded  that  Conference  pay  for  the  transporta- 
tion of  the  tent  to  and  from  place  of  Conference.    So  ordered. 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted: 

Whereas,  our  heavenly  Father  on  Nov.  2,  1928.  called  unto 
Himself  our  beloved  Bro.  Joseph  Mishler,  deacon  in  the  Bowne 
Congregation,  and, 

Whereas,  our  brother's  departure  has  not  only  left  a  vacancy 
in  the  home,  but  the  congregation  and  the  Conference  have  been 
bereft  of  a  faithful  colaborer.  be  it: 

Resolved,  that  the  Conference  humbly  bows  to  the  will  of 
our  Father,  and  we  hereby  express  our  sympath}-  to  the  bereft 
family  and  to  the  congregation  for  their  loss  and  we  pray  that  our 
Father  may  guide  in  such  a  way  that  the  official  vacancy  in  the 
congregation  may  be  filled  again  to  His  glory.    Be  it  further 

Resolved,  thai  copies  of  this  resolution  be  sent  to  the  family 
and  the  congregation,  and  also  be  spread  upon  the  records  of  the 
Conference. 

Whereas,  the  holding  of  this  Conference  in  this  congregation 
has  brought  heavy  responsibilities  upon  the  local  congregation, 
which  responsibilities  were  largely  shared  by  others  in  the  com- 
munity, be  ;t 

Resolved,  that  this  Conference  hereby  express  its  appreciation 
to  the  local  brotherhood  and  especially  to  all  others  who  so  nobly 
assisted  the  brotherhood  in  this  task,  and  we  pray  that  God  may 
richly  reward  all  for  their  labors  of  love. 

Elections  and  Appointments 

Local  Board  Ft.  Wayne  Mission:  Abner  Holdeman.  Rd  Miller. 

Members  Educational  Board:  D.  A.  Voder,  Amos  Hostetler. 

Member  Publication  Board,  C.  L.  Graber. 

Member  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  J.  K.  Bixler. 

Member  on  Committee  of  Arrangements  for  General  Confer- 
ence, D.  D.  Miller. 

Delegates  to  General  Conference  from  Michigan:  C.  C.  Culp. 
S.  J.  Miller,  M.  S.  Steiner,  Clyde  Kauffnian. 

Delegates  to  General  Conference  from  Indiana:  Homer  North. 
Edwin  Yoder,  B.  B.  King,  J.  S.  Hartzler.  Silas  Voder,  C.  A. 
Shank.  Tames  Bucher. 

Moderator,  J.  K.  Bixler. 

Assistant  Moderator,  D.  D.  Miller. 

Secretary,  Ira  S.  Johns. 

Fourth  and  fifth  members  on  Executive  Committee:  O.  S. 
Hostetler,  D.  A.  Yoder. 

Treasurer,  Henry  B  Weaver. 

Conterence  closed  with  prayer  led  by  Bro.  J.  K.  Bixler 

Ira  S.  Johns.  Sec 


Married 


Rottevv— Shreiner. — On  June  30,  1928,  Bio. 
Aldus  Rettew  and  Sister  Florence  Shreiner, 
both  of  the  Landis  Valley  congregation,  were 
united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of  the  officiat- 
ing bishop,  Bro.  N.  L.  Landia.  May  God's  rich- 
est blessings  attend  them  through  life. 


Moyer— (iodshall.— On  June  26,  1929,  Bro. 
Raymond  A.  Moyer  of  the  Towamencin  congre- 
gation and  Sister  Lillie  (J.  Godshall  of  the 
Franconia  congregation  were  joined  in  marriage 
by  Bro.  A.  (J.  Clemmer,  Francouia,  Pa.  May 
tin?  Holy  Spirit  he  their  guide  along  life's  path- 
way. 


Hostetler— West.— On  Sunday,  June  :!•':.  1929, 

ill  the  Zion  Church  near  lluhlmrd,  Oreg.,  Bro. 
Samuel   Hosteller  and  Sister  Mary   West,  both 

of  the  /ion  congregation,  were  united  in  mar 

L'iage,  Bro.  A.  l\  Troyer  official  inn.  May  the 
Lord  continually  keep  and  hies-;  them  through 

life's  journey. 


Ganto— Hess.— On  .lime  27,  1929,  Bro.  Walter 
(!ant-/.  of  the  Masonville  congregation  and  Sister 


Miriam  Hess  of  the  Landisville  congregation 
were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of  the 
officiating  bishop,  Bro.  Isaac  II.  Brubaker,  Mini- 
heim,  Pa.  May  the  rich  blessings  of  God  attend 
them  through  life. 


Pierce — Brown. — On  June  27,  1929,  al  the 
home  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  Isaac  11. 
Brubaker,  Manheim,  Pa.,  Bro.  Sylvester  S. 
Pierce  of  the  I'M)  congregation  and  Sister  Dor- 
othy P.  Brown  of  the  Hernley  congregation 
were  united  in  marriage.  May  the  blessings  of 
God  attend  them  through  life. 


Ross — Brennemaii. — On  Sunday  afternoon. 
June  l!:!,  1929,  at  the  home  of  the  bride's  par- 
ents near  Kalona,  la.,  Bro.  Mark  Boss  of 
Klida,  0.,  and  Sister  Eliza  Bronn 'man  of  Ka 
lona.  la.,  were  united  in  marriage  by  Bro.  S. 
('.  Yoder  id'  GosUeh,  Ind.  May  (iod's  blessings 
accompany  them  through  life. 


(iooil — Shenu. — Bro.  Noah  G.  Good  of  M.din- 
iiui.  Pa.,  was  united  in  marriage  to  Sister  ESllo 
K.  Slienk  of  Lancaster.  Pa.,  on  June  25,  at  their 
new  home  at  Joanna.  Pa.,  in  the  presence  of 
Hie  immediate  families.  Bro.  John  11.  Mose 
mann  officiated  at  this  service.  May  the  Lord 
diracl  them  in  life  that  they  may  he  of  greatest 
service  to  their  Lord  and  Master. 


Slay  maker — Parmer. — Bro.  Ralph  W.  Slay 
maker  of  (Jap.  Pa.,  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Sister  Eva  Parmer  of  Lancaster.  Pa.,  on 
Saturday.  June  '_>!>.  1!>2!>.  at  the  Millersville 
Mennonite  Home  in  the  presence  of  a  large 
circle  of  relatives  and  friends.  Bro.  John  II. 
Mosemann  officiated  at  this  service.  May  the 
Lord  richly  bless  our  brother  and  sister  in  their 
new  relations. 


Obituary 


Kesslrr. — Mary  Eileen,  daughter  of  Bro.  and 

Sister  Jo.'  Bessler.  Oalton.  Ohio,  died  June  19, 
1929;  aged  Sy.  5  m.  10  d.  Sin  is  survived  by 
her  parents,  nine  brothers  and  sisters  (Mabel, 
Paul,  Betha.  Inez,  Dorcas,  Edna,  Karl.  Evylin. 
and  Ellis).  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the 
Pleasant  View  church  by  I.  J.  Buckwalter  and 
Aaron  Eberly. 


KaulTtnan. — Jacob  X..  son  of  Jonas  a  id  Ra- 
chel Kauffnian.  was  horn  Julv  10.  1872;  died 
June  15,  1829;  aged  .">('»  y.  15  d.  On  Jan.  20. 
ISJMi.  he  was  married  to  Nora  Rich.  To  this 
union  were  born  three  daughters,  one  of  whom 
passed  away  in  infancy,  lie  is  survived  by  two 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


319 


daughters  (Mrs.  Clarence  Johnson  and  Mrs. 
Charles  Ainsvvorth),  8  brother!  and  3  sisters 
(Daniel,  Jonas  Y.,  Samuel  J.,  Mrs.  Delilah  Mil- 
ler, Mrs.  Rebecca  Deetz,  and  Mrs.  Tena  Bell). 
His  father,  moth.-r,  and  5  sisters  preceded  liim 
in  death.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the 
Zion  church  in  Charge  of  Rroi.  A.  I'.  Trover  and 
ED.  Z.  Yoder.  Text,  Bon.  11:22.  Interment  in 
ceni.'lery  near  by. 


Etcher. — Zelmn  Irene  Eicher  (ni>e  Augspu  r- 
gcr)  was  horn  in  Trenton,  Ohio,  Oct.  10.  1908; 
died  in  the  Wuiiseon,  Ohio,  hospital,  June  22. 
1020;  aged  26  y.  8  m.  12  d.  She  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Wilmer  ESicher,  June  !»,  L025.  She 
was  a  kind  Wife  and  interested  in  the  welfare 
of  the  home.  She  confessed  her  faith  in  Christ 
and  with  a  smile  on  bar  face  she  said,  "All  is 
well  ;  I  am  ready  to  go."  When  but  an  infant 
her  mother  and  two  brothers  preceded  her  to  the 
home  above.  She  leaves  her  sorrowing  husband, 
father,  step-mother,  and  1  sister,  besides  many 
oilier  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  service 
were  held  at  the  Central  A.  M.  Church  in  charge 
of  Bro.  S.  S.  Wyse  and  E.  M.  Slagel  of  the 
Def  'Useless  Meunonite  Church.  Interment  in 
Pel t isville  cemetery. 


Harnish. — Kate  s.,  wife  of  John  B.  Harnish, 
was  born  July  4,  lK(i();  died  from  a  stroke, 
June  17,  1020;  aged  IIS  y.  11  m.  13  d.  She  leaves 
her  Borrowing  husband,  1  son  (John  Jr.),  1  sis- 
ter (Lizzie  I  lot  tenst  ein  I ,  and  1  brother  (Amos 
llottenstein).  She  was  preceded  in  death  by  a 
son,  who  died  at  the  age  of  two  years  as  a  re- 
sult of  his  clothing  catching  on  fire  from  the 
kitchen  stove.  An  only  daughter  (Mabel)  pre- 
ceded her  in  death  at  the  age  of  twenty-two.  She 
and  husband  united  with  the  Mciiiionilc  Church 
in  lSS.r>  and  remained  faithful  till  death.  Short 
services  were  held  from  her  late  home  by  S.  E. 
[Cbersola  and  at  the  East  Petersburg,  l'a.,  church 
by  Bros.  Isaac  Hrubaker.  Hiram  Kauflman,  and 
Frank  Kreider.  Text.  Psa.  132:14,  selected  by 
the  sister.    Interment  in  cemetery  adjoining. 


Iteitz. — Susie,  daughter  of  David  and  Cather- 
ine Stuckey.  was  born  at  Elkhart,  I  ml..  Nov.  (>, 
1S5S;  died  June  2C>,  1020;  aged  70  y.  7  m.  20  d. 
She  came  to  Missouri  at  the  age  of  sixteen. 
Several  years  later  she  was  converted  and  unit- 
ed with  the  Meunonite  Church.  She  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Samuel  S.  licit/..  Jan.  27.  1884. 
Besides  h.T  husband  she  is  survived  by  one  sis- 
ter (Mrs.  Mary  Snodgrass)  and  six  brothers 
(Christian,  Daniel.  Ira,  Samuel,  John,  and  Al- 
vin).  The  husband  has  lost  a  devoted  and  faith- 
ful wife,  the  sisters  and  brothers,  a  loving  sis 
ler,  and  the  community,  a  true  friend.  While 
being  afflicted  for  the  past  three  years,  she  bore 
her  suffering  patiently.  Funeral  Services  were 
conducted  by  Bro.  Henry  Hubbard  at  the  home 
southwest  of  Eldorado  Springs,  with  interment 
in  the  Virgil  City  cemetery. 


Grieser. — Margaret  Marie,  daughter  of  Ira 
and  Anna  (Irieser.  Archbold.  Ohio,  died  June 
20,  102!);  aged  1  \.  7m.  25 d.  1 1  -r  death  wa« 
due  to  a  fractured  skull  received  in  an  automo- 
bile accident  four  hours  before  her  death.  Lit- 
tle Margaret  was  of  a  gentle  and  loving  disposi- 
tion, always  carrying  a  Btnile  on  her  face.  She 
leaves  her  sorrowing  parents.  1  brother  (  Low- 
ell), 2  sisters  (Helen  and  Emma  Jean  I.  3  grand- 
parents, besides  many  other  relutives.  Fun  .-nil 
services  were  held  at  the  Central  A.  M.  Church, 
conducted  by  Henry  Rychener  and  Ed.  Kiev. 
Text,  .las.  4:14.  Interment  in  Pettisvillc  cem- 
etery. 

"Only  a  little  blossom. 

Plucked  for  heaven's  shore. 
Planted  by  the  Master 
To  bloom  forevermore." 


Grieser. — Emma  Jean,  daughter  of  Ira  and 
Anna  (irieser.  died  June  23.  102!) :  aged  2  in. 
14d.  Death  was  caused  by  an  automobile  acci- 
dent which  also  caus.'d  the  death  of  her  sister 
Margaret,  who  preceded  her  in  death  by  three 
days.  She  suffered  much,  although  all  was  done 
that  loving  hands  could  do.  God  saw  fit  to  take 
her  home  to  Iv  with  Jesus  where  she  need  suf- 


fer no  more  pain.  She  leaven  her  parent*.  1 
brother  (Lowell),  1  sister  (Helen).  3  grand- 
purents,  besiil -s  many  other  relatives.  Funeral 

■oif ices  were  held  a(  the  Ckntral  a.  m.  church, 

conducted  by  Ed.  Fn-y  and  Henry  RjrhsiW 
Text.  II  Sam.  12:2-3.  Int.  rm  nt  in  PettUviQe 
cemetery. 

"A  sweet  little  flower  too  [>nre  to  stay, 
Cod  in  His  wisdom  took  away, 
Not  from  our  hearts,  not  from  our  love, 
But  to  dwell  with  tin-  Lord  above." 


.Mishlcr. — Harley,  Hon  of  Josiah  I!,  and  I 
Mishler,  was  born  Oct.  1.1.  1KJIS,  in  LnCrangc 
Co..  Ind.  ;  died  June  12,  1020,  at  the  Good  Sa 
maritan  Hospital,  Portland.  Oreg.  :  agc<|  ::n  j. 
7  in.  27(1.  His  death  was  due  to  cancer  from 
which  he  suffer.'d  for  one  year.  In  April,  l'.ttrj. 
he  moved  with  his  parents  to  near  Hubbard. 
Oregon.  (In  Dec.  0.  1024.  he  wa>  married  in 
Maude  Ituby  McPhail.  His  mother  preceded 
him  in  death  throe  months  ago.  He  leaves  his 
companion,  father,  and  S  sisters.  He  accepted 
Christ  when  i|uite  young  and  Inter  drifted  away 
from  the  Church.  During  his  illness  he  realized 
thnt  he  was  not  r-ady  to  meet  his  Cod.  He 
made  confession  and  was  reinstated  in  the  Meu- 
nonite Church.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  Hopewell  church  by  E.  Z.  Yoder  and  Win. 
Bond.  Text,  Kev.  1 1 :13.  Interment  in  ceme- 
tery near  by. 


Det  weiler. — M arid  (a  I  [tin  SPOT  get  I  let  vvciler 
was  born  Oct.  0.  lSliti,  at  Souderton.  Pa.:  died 
at  the  Twin  Falls  County  Hospital.  Twin  Palls. 
Ida..  June  IS,  1020,  of  complications  r '.suiting 

fro  rysipelas;  aged  (12  y.  Sin.  0  d.  (In  March 

3.  1SS.3,  she  was  married  to  D.  P.  Dei  weiler. 
To  this  union  were  born  sixteen  chihlieii.  three 
of  whom  ili.'d  in  infancy.  She  haves  her  hus- 
band. 7  sons,  II  daughters.  12  grandchildren,  4 
brothers,  and  3  sisters.  She  united  with  the 
Meunonite  Church  when  she  was  about  nine- 
teen years  of  age.  Sh  •  was  a  charier  member 
of  tin'  Filer  congregation  and  was  always  in- 
terested in  the  activities  of  the  Church.  A  mem- 
ber of  the  community  mnk.'s  the  following  state- 
ment.  which  well  expresses  the  sentiment  of  us 
all:  "She  was  a  good  friend.  In  fact,  she  de- 
serves to  hi  remembered  as  a  modern  Dorcas." 
Funeral  services  were  held  in  the  Filer  Meuno- 
nite church  by  Bros.  E.  S.  Carber  ami  S.  lion 
derich.   Text.  1 1  Cor.  5:1-1(1;  Jim.  11:2. 


Pletcher. — Christian    B..    I  f   John  and 

Christina  Plctch.-r,  was  born  in  Elkharl  Co.. 
Ind..  (let.  30,  1858,  where  he  grew  to  manhood. 
He  married  Anna  Kisser  Aug.  23.  1884.  To  ibis 
union  were  born  two  sons  and  six  daughters,  : 
Mrs.  Floyd  Canon,  Mrs.  Josh  Fetter-.  Samuel, 
Mrs.  Chas.  Schrock.  Mrs.   Ralph  Abb'.   (Tried a 

(deceased),  Mrs.  Winifred  Anglemeyer,  and  ai 

bcrt.  All  of  those  living  reside  near  the  home 
plac>.  He  was  converted  in  their  home  and 
united  with  the  Mennouite  Church  ami  the 
Olive  congregation  in  1012.  which  faith  he  held 
until  death.  He  was  a  man  who  hail  an  implicit 
faith   in   the  Word  of  Cod.    About    three  |fl 

ago  his  health  began  to  fail  and  on  Sunday, 

June  23,  he  was  stricken  and  peacefully  pa-.ed 
away  on  June  27;  aged  7(i\.  7  OX  27  d.  lb- 
leaves  to  mourn  his  departure  his  stricken  com 
08)1  ion,  7  children.  7  grandchildren.  2  brothers. 
4  sisters,  and  many  other  relatives  ami  friends. 
Funeral  services  held  at  the  Olive  church,  con- 
ducted by  C.  A.  Shank  and  D.  A.  Yoder.  Text, 
Job  10:25. 

"Father,  thou  hast  left  us  lonely. 

Sorrow  fills  our  hearts  to-dav  ; 
But  beyond  this  vale  of  sorrow 

Tears  will  all  be  wiped  awav." 


Hart/.ler. — Fannie  Siiitzmnn  was  born  in 
Johnson  Co..  Ia.,  Feb.  11.  Is."i7:  died  at  Elkhart. 
Ind.,  June  27.  102*0.  of  paralysis,  with  which  she 
had  been  afflicted  for  four  \ears.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  Michael  ami  Barbara  S:utzurin.  and 
with  her  parents  moved  to  what  is  DOW  known 
as  Topeka.  Ind.,  at  the  ag?  of  five.  She  was  mar- 
ried to  J.  S.  Hartzler  Feb.  1SN0;  w  ho  survives 
her.  Their  only  son.  Vernon,  died  in  l!Ht7  at  the 
age  of  24.    In   addition    to   her   husband  she 


leaven  two  brothers  and  one  sister  (Joseph  M. 
Stutzman.  David  F.  Stutzman.  und  Mr*.  Oeorge 
Spangleri.    Sin-  confe-s.-d  Christ  as  her  Savior 

at  the  age  of  seventeen.  She  united  with  the 
Mcnnonit?  Church  at  that  time  and  remained 
faithful  and  lojal  all  her  life.  Her  husband  was 
ordained  to  the  ministry  in  the  spring  of  1881. 
Her  husband  was  engaged  In  evangelistic  work 
nnd  held  other  positions  in  the  Church  that 
called  liim  awny  from  horn?  at  many  times  and 
left  many  duties  upon  her,  which  she  sueccas- 
fully  performed.  Funeral  nervines  were  held  at 
the  bom  •  and  at  the  Prairie  Street  Mennonite 
church  of  Elkhart,  Ind..  July  1,  V.KS>.  The  serv- 
ices were  in  charge  ..f  Bro.  D.  A.  Voder.  a--i-'«-d 
by  Pro.  J.  K.  Bixb-r  and  Bro.  Christian  Keiff. 
T.  xi,  Psa.  17:15:  "I  shall  be  satisfied  when  I 
i  hall  awake  in  his  likeness."  The  parting  wnn 
"not  goodbye,  but  goodnight."  Burial  wan  made 
by  the  side  of  her  son  in  the  Alwine  cemetery, 
two  miles  southeast  of  Goshen,  Ind. 


Kanagy. — Darius  C.  only  son  of  Jacob  S.  and 
Anna  Kanagy,  was  born  Aug.  31.  18S6.  in 
Champaign  Co..  near  Kennard,  Ohio,  (in  May 
15.  he  was  stricken  with  influenza,  which  later 
developed  into  pneumonia  and  spinal  meningi- 
tis. During  this  time  be  was  a  great  sufferer, 
and  peacefully  passed  away  on  the  morning  of 
June  17.  1020;  ag  d  12  v.  0  m.  10  d.  lie  was 
united  in  marriage  to  olu  Mae  Yoder.  Feb.  11. 
1011.  This  union  was  blessed  with  two  chil- 
drrn,  Wilfred  and  Ix>yd.  In  early  life  be  ac- 
cepted Christ,  unit  -d  with  the  Mennonite  Church 
and  was  always  a  faithful  and  willing  worker. 
His  neighbors  will  miss  the  self-sacrificing  nnd 
unreserved  life  of  one  who  never  considered  the 
cost  ,,r  inconvenience  to  himself  of  helping  his 
neighbor  in  n  •••(!.  His  aged  father,  too.  will 
miss  his  un'iring  services  ami  loving  attentions, 
no  sacrifice  being  too  great  for  his  comfort. 
Bro.  Darin-  was  a  great  lover  of  his  home,  and 
what  was  said  of  him,  can  be  said  of  few  men. 
"He  ins-  t  wilfully  disobeyed  his  father  or  mo- 
ther." During  the  last  few  days  of  bis  life  he 
was  given  n  glimpse  of  heaven,  and  said  he  wus 
going  to  bis  real  Home.  He  in  si  to  tell  those 
about  him  of  its  wonderful  beauty.  He  leaves 
his  beloved  companion,  two  s,,ns.  one  s.,n  i  Wil- 
fred I  being  in  the  hospital  at  pre* 'lit;  his  fa- 
ther, stepmother,  and  two  sisters  i.Mrs.  P.  A. 
Trover  and  Mrs.  End  Humphrey!,  besides  a 
host  ,,f  relatives  ami  fri -nds.  Funeral  services 
at  the  Oak  Grove  church,  conducted  by  Bro. 
S.  P.  Allgyer  and  N.  K.  Troyer.  Burial  in  the 
(  >nk  ( I rOVC  cetneterv . 


Voder. — Carl  Howard,  eldest  son  of  Alfred  F. 
and  Kati  •  EC.  Voder,  was  horn  in  West  Lils-rty. 
Ohio,  Jan.  28,  1906;  died  at  the  Lutheran 
Church  Hospital.  Ft.  Wavne.  Ind..  June  17. 
1020:  ag.d  23  v.  »  in.  2nd.  At  the  uge  of  13  he 
gave  his  heart  to  Jesus,  and  United  with  the 
Onk  Gtova  Mennonite  church.  Carl  lived  a  true 
life,  an  example  of  the  believers,  alwaxs  wit- 
nessing for   his   Christ,   in  church   aid  school. 

lb-  graduated  fr       West  pib-rtv  High  School 

at  the  age  i.f  is.  l  in  April  IS.  1026,  he  went  to 
Ft.  Wayne.  Ind..  to  study  chiraprnctic,  work- 
ing in  the  day  lime  al  the  Ccncra!  Electric,  and 
at  lending  Itoss  Col  leg  •  at  night,  und  graduated 
in  November.  102S.  While  in  Ft.  Wayne,  he 
lent  a  helping  hand  in  the  Mennonite  htlsotott, 
always  anxious  to  see  souls  get  where  God  could 
use  them  in  His  SUIllOe.  Jan.  20.  1027.  he  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Florence  Arnett  of  Fl. 
Wavne.  This  union  was  bless.-d  with  one  son 
l  David  Alfred!,  who.  with  his  mother,  is  left  to 
mourn  the  loss  of  a  kind,  devoted  husband  nnd 
father.  Surviving,  besides  the  widow  and  son. 
are  his  parents,  three  broth  ts  i  Elbert.  Emery 
and  Herbert!,  two  sisters  (Frances  and  Zellai. 
and  numerous  sorrowing  relatives  and  friends 
who  realize  that  their  loss  is  Carl"s  'tenia!  gain. 
His  sickness  was  born  patiently,  and  he  was 
heard  to  say,  "Yes,  !.ord  :"  waving  bis  ham)  to 
unseen  things,  to  those  around  him.  but  visible 
to  Carl.  As  we  lay  him  to  rest,  his  works  re- 
main with  us.  Funeral  services  at  the  Oak 
Grove  Mennonite  church.  June  2(1.  conducted 
bv  S.  E.  Allgyer.  assisted  by  X.  E.  Trover. 
Burial  in  Fairview  cemetery. 


320 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  11,  1929 


SPECIAL  MEETINGS 


Detroit  Lakes,  Minn. 

Report  of  Missionary  Meeting  held  at 
the  Lake  Region  church,  near  Detroit 
Lakes,  Minn.,  June  15,  16,  1929. 

Organization. — Mods.,  Archie  Kauffman, 
L.  J.  Miller;  Act.  Secy.,  Floyd  Kauffman; 
Chor.,  Nelson  Kauffman. 

Order  of  Program. — Devotion,  Archie 
Kauffman;  The  Value  of  Missionary  Intel- 
ligence, R.  R.  Smucker;  Sermon  (Jno.  6: 
38),  L.  J.  Miller;  Sunday  School;  The  Op- 
portunity of  the  Sunday  School  in  Mission- 
ary Effort,  Archie  Kauffman;  Missionary 
Sermon  (Eph.  3:8,9),  L.  J.  Miller;  Chil- 
dren's Meeting,  R.  R.  Smucker;  The  Field: 
(a)  The  Workers'  Vision  of  the  Field, 
Floyd  Kauffman;  (b)  The  Workers'  Equip- 
ment for  the  Field,  Elmer  Glick;  (c)  The 
Workers'  Source  of  Power  in  the  Field,  I. 
S.  Mast;  A  Talk  on  India,  R.  R.  Smucker; 
Workers'  Meeting,  Nelson  Kauffman;  Ser- 
mon (Col.  1:18),  R.  R.  Smucker. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented. — People  can 
not  have  a  passion  for  souls  unless  they 
have  a  spiritual  knowledge.  Missionary 
knowledge  gives  us  a  zealous,  praying 
church.  We  are  created  for  the  glory  of 
God.  People  seek  to  gratify  themselves, 
while  Christ  pleased  not  Himself.  Christ 
came  to  work,  to  bring  the  glad  tidings  of 
salvation,  to  bring  the  doctrine,  to  seek  and 
to  save,  to  grant  His  sheep  eternal  life,  to 
bring  us  unto  Himself  and  to  redeem  us 
by  His  life  blood.  The  opportunity  of 
teaching  the  children  is:  (a)  to  give  them 
a  missionary  intelligence;  (b)  to  create  the 
spirit  of  giving;  (c)  training  them  for  serv- 
ice; (d)  keeping  them  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord.     We   have   an   inheritance    in  Him, 


Jesus  Christ,  and  He  has  an  inheritance  in 
us.  The  workers'  field  is  the  world  (Matt. 
13:38).  The  worker  sees  in  his  vision  the 
fields  white  already  to  harvest  (Jno.  4:35). 
His  method  of  conquest  in  the  field  is  first 
at  home,  then  Judea,  Samaria,  and  then  to 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  world.  Acts  1:8. 
His  equipment  is  the  power  of  God  and 
the  sword  of  the  Spirit  which  is  the  Word 
of  God.  Acts  1:8;  Eph.  6:14-18;  II  Cor. 
10:4;  Eph.  3:16.  His  source  of  power  is 
the  Spirit  of  Christ  within  him.  Let  Christ 
have  the  preeminence  in  all  walks  of  life. 

Acting  Secretary. 


Frazer,  Pa. 

Report  of  the  Annual  Bible  Instruction 
Meeting  held  at  the  Frazer  Mennonite 
Church,  June  15,  16,  1929. 

Organization. — Mod.,  Christ  Mosemann; 
Chor.,  Leidy  D.  Hunsicker;  Secy.,  Dora  Tay- 
lor. 

Order  of  Program. — SAT.  Devotion,  Amos 
Kolb;  The  Way  of  the  Cross,  John  W.  Wea- 
ver; The  Joy  of  Salvation,  John  W.  Hess; 
Devotion,  Aaron  Groff;  The  Christian  and 
War,  John  W.  Weaver;  Separation  a  Funda- 
mental Doctrine,  Milton  Brackbill  and  Wil- 
liam Detweiler;  Talk  to  our  Young  People, 
John  W.  Weaver;  SUN.  Devotion,  Chas. 
Hershey;  Sermon  (Rom.  9:32),  John  W. 
Hess;  The  Activity  cf  Faith,  John  W.  Wea- 
ver; Open  Discussion. 

Seme  Thoughts  Presented.  —  The  Cross 
can  not  be  improved  upon.  With  salvation 
comes  lasting  joy.  The  principle  of  separa- 
tion is  the  structure  of  the  plan  of  God. 
There  is  something  in  that  life  of  purity  that 
will  be  of  inexpressible  value  to  all  those  to 
whom  it  is  given  to  be  fathers  and  mothers. 
Willingness  is  fifty  per  cent,  of  ability.  It 

I 

I 

i 

I 


t 

I 


we  want  to  be  engaged  in  the  Lord's  work 
gather  in  others.  Secretary. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


Virginia 

The  nineteenth  annual  session  of  the  Men- 
nonite Conference  of  Virginia  will  be  held, 
D.  V.,  at  the  Springdale  Church,  Upper  Dis- 
trict, near  Waynesboro,  Va.,  on  Thursday 
and  Friday,  August  1  and  2. 

Prior  to  conference  the  following  meet- 
ings will  be  held  at  the  above  named 
Church:  On  Tuesday  July  30,  at  9:00  A.  M., 
the  Virginia  Mennonite  Aid  Plan;  at  1:00 
P.  M.,  the  Virginia  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities;  on  Wednesday,  July 
31,  at  9:00  A.  M.,  the  Conference  Arranging 
Committee ;  at  1 :00  P.  M.,  the  Preliminary 
session  of  Conference. 

It  is  desired  that  all  conference  members 
be  present  at  the  preliminary  session. 

Those  coming  by  rail  may  advise  D.  E. 
Weaver,  of  Waynesboro,  Va.,  accordingly. 

H.  D.  Weaver,  Secy. 


Missouri-Kansas 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Missouri-Kansas 
Conference  will  meet  the  week  following 
General  Conference.  The  following  dates 
will  be  the  order  of  work: 

Wednesday,  Sept.  4,  at  2  o'clock  the 
minister's  meeting  for  arrangement  of  con- 
ference questions.  At  4  o'clock  the  Mis- 
sion Board  will  have  its  business  session. 

Saturday  and  Sunday,  Sept.  7  and  8,  will 
be  the  Workers'  Conference.  Meetings  will 
be  with  the  Holbrook  congregation  near 
La  Junta,  Colo. 

Everybody  welcome. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Sec'y. 

Thirty-fifth  Annual   Ohio  Mennonite 
S.  S.  Conference 

The  Conference  will  meet  (D.  V.)  July 
30,  31,  and  August  1,  1929,  at  the  Midway 
Church  near  Columbiana.  Ohio.  Every 
Sunday  school  is  urged  to  elect  a  delegate. 
All  Ministers  and  S.  S.  Supts.  are  dele- 
gates by  virtue  of  their  office.  Everybody 
invited  For  information  concerning  trans- 
portation or  routes,  address  John  Rhiel, 
Leetonia,  Ohio.  He  will  also  take  care  of 
mail  sent  in  his  care. 

P.  R.  Lantz,  Chairman. 

I.  W.  Royer,  Sec'y. 


Table  of  Contents 


305 —  Editorial 

306 —  The  Why  and  How  Long  of  Affliction 

307 —  The  Voice  of  Calvary  (Poem) 

303 — From  Our   Mission  Stations:  Tampa. 
Philadelphia 
Meetings  at  Roaring,  W.  Va. 

309 —  Items  or   Interest  from  Our  Kansas 

City  Missions 

310 —  A  Page  for  Shut-ins 

311 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

312—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

314 —  What  is  Love  (Poem) 

Progress  with  its  Attending  Dangers 
Be  Ready 

War — behind  the  Smoke  Screen 

315 —  An  Admonition  to  Young  Bible  Stu- 

dents 

Fifty    Mennonite  Leaders — John  M. 
Brenneman 

316 —  Lessons  from  the  Life  of  Samson 

317 —  Indiana-Michigan  Conference 

318 —  Married 
Obituaries 

320 — Announcements,  etc. 


DOCTRINES  OF  THE  BIBLE 

The  second  edition  of  this  useful  book  has  just  bsen  printed.  It 
was  written  by  Daniel  Kauffman,  assisted  by  a  committee  of  twenty- 
one  brethren.  Its  publication  was  authorized  by  the  Mennonite  Gen- 
eral Conference  which  met  at  Eureka,  Illinois,  in  August,  1925,  and 
was  in  the  course  of  preparation  for  two  years  following  its  authoriza- 
tion. The  result  is  a  comprehensive  book,  treating  on  all  the  major 
doctrines  of  the  Bible. 

It  is  analytical  in  its  treatment  of  subjects,  yet  as  a  whole  is  an 
interesting  and  readable  book  for  all  classes  of  people.  Ministers, 
students,  Christian  workers,  and  those  who  enjoy  reading  for  de- 
votional purposes  will  find  something  here  that  will  appeal  to  them. 
It  will  serve  as  a  ready  reference  book  in  the  Christian  home. 

The  book  is  divided  into  eight  parts:  God;  Man;  God  and  Man; 
Realms  of  Darkness;  God"s  Plan  of  Salvation;  The  Church;  Christian 
Life;  The  Future.  The  chapters  are  carefully  subdivided  and  out- 
lined. It  gives  a  brief  discussion  of  Scripture  teachings  as  set  forth 
in  God's  Word. 

This  book  should  be  in  every  Mennonite  home.  One  of  our  min- 
isters in  recommending  it  to  his  congregation  held  up  a  copy  and 
said,  "This  is  the  strongest  book  of  our  taith  that  I  ever  read."  Send 
us  your  order  for  a  copy  at  once  before  you  neglect  it,  or  give  your 
order  to  your  local  representative. 

The  book  contains  640  pages,  size  6  x  8l/2  inches,  substantially 
bound  in  dark  blue  cloth  with  gold  lettering.  Each,  postpaid  $  2.00 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


Gospel  Her  ald 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel. 


How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Prac*e  ' 


\7rk1  YXTT  /Herald  of  Trutn  \ 
VOL  A  All       V  Kstal.lished  186  J 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  JULY  18,  1929  (h5KLK"mS)  No'  16 


EDITORIAL 


"Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to 
have  apprehended:  but  this  one  thing 
I  do,  forgetting  those  things  which 
are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto 
those  things  which  are  before,  I  press 
toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the 
high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 


A  religious  writer  whom  we  read 
after  recently  refers  to  backslidden 
Christian  professors  as  people  who 
have  simply  lost  their  testimony 
while  still  retaining  their  identity  as 
children  of  God.  We  admit  that  there 
is  such  a  thing  as  people  "slipping" 
spiritually  without  losing  their  souls ; 
but  let  us  not  forget  that  it  was  to 
sinning  professors  that  Christ  spoke 
when  He  said,  "Except  ye  repent,  ye 
shall  ALL  likewise  PERISH." 


Your  Creed  is  the  sum  total  of  all 
you  believe.  Some  people  deny  that 
they  have  any  creeds,  but  only  idiots 
can  justly  lay  claim  to  such  a  condi- 
tion. The  creed  of  the  American  As- 
sociation for  the  Advancement  of 
Atheism  is  embodied  in  the  one  word 
— Atheism.  Though  devoid  of  any 
vestige  of  faith  in  God,  it  is  a  creed 
(a  devil's  creed)  all  the  same.  Even 
"come-outers,"  who  are  loudest  in 
their  declarations  against  the  idea  of 
"creeds,"  are  very  emphatic  in  their 
support  of  their  own  "creedless" 
creeds.  The  important  question  is 
not,  "Do  you  believe  in  creeds?"  but. 
"Is  your  creed  in  harmony  with  the 
Gospel  of  Christ?" 


His  commandments.  Of  a  certain 
class  of  worshipers  Christ  says,  "In 
vain  do  they  worship  me.  teaching 
for  doctrine  the  commandments  of 
men."  The  wise  man  says,  "If  my 
man  turn  aside  from  hearing  the 
Law,  even  his  prayer  shall  be  alx>mi- 
nation."  Every  true  worshiper  can 
say  of  a  truth,  "Truly  our  fellowship 
is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ."  Divine  fellowship  is 
the  delightful  boon  of  every  true  wor- 
shiper. 


Christ  says:  "God  is  a  Spirit:  and 
they  that  worship  him.  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth."  In  other 
words,  there  are  two  essentials  to  ac- 
ceptable worship:  (1)  We  must  be  in 
the  proper  spirit,  in  the  Spirit — the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God.  in  the  spirit 
of  reverence,  devotion,  humility,  obe- 
dience, trust,  and  faith.  (2)  We  must 
worship  Him  "in  truth";  that  is,  in 
accordance  with  His  will,  His  Word, 


"What  Saith  the  Scripture?" — Not, 
What  do  I  wish?  but,  "What  saith 
the  Scripture?"  is  the  determining 
question  that  should  govern  the  lives 
of  Christian  people.  It  has  well  been 
said  that  the  Bible  reads  just  the 
same,  no  matter  what  church  we  be- 
long to,  or  whether  we  belong  to  any 
church  at  all  or  not.  When  we  shall 
stand  before  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ  we  will  not  be  judged  by  any 
church  creed,  not  by  our  own  person- 
al likes  or  dislikes,  not  by  what  others 
think  of  us,  but  by  the  Word  of  the 
Lord.  As  Christ  said,  "The  words 
that  I  say  unto  you,  the  same  shall 
judge  you."  Listen  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord:  "Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  i<- 
in  heaven."  And  doing  the  will  of 
the  Father  is  determined  by  this 
question:  "What  saith  the  Scripture?" 
May  our  continual  prayer  be,  "Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven." 


keep  my  commandments."  Again,  "Ye 
are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever 

I  command  you."  Obedience  is  the 
test  of  love.  Obedience  and  affection 
invariably  go  together. 

Again,  we  may  know  where  our  af- 
fections are  located  by  the  things 
which  command  our  keenest  interest. 
Which  do  we  reach  for  most  eagerly, 
the  Bible,  a  novel,  or  a  newspaper? 
Which  holds  our  most  rapt  attention, 
something  serious  or  foolishness? 
Which  draws  us  farthest,  a  soul  or  a 
dollar?  a  prayer  meeting  or  a  party*' 
Answer  these  questions,  and  you  have 
located  your  affections. 

Another  thing  which  indicates 
where  our  affections  are  placed  is  the 
use  which  we  make  of  our  money. 
The  selfish  man  invariably  spends 
more  money  on  himself  than  on  any 
one  else.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
large-hearted  man  invariably  neglects 
himself  that  the  needs  of  others  may 
be  supplied.  Our  money  invariably 
flows  in  the  direction  in  which  our 
love  flows. 

Judged  by  these  standards  (and  we 
believe  that  all  of  our  readers  agree 
exactly  in  everything  we  said)  are 
our  affections  set  on  things  above,  or 
on  things  on  this  earth? 


Tests  cf  Love. — Paul,  writing  to 
the  Colossians,  says.  "Set  your  affec- 
tion on  things  above,  not  on  things 
on  the  earth."  The  question  naturally 
arises.  How  may  we  know  whether 
our  affections  are  set  on  things  a- 
bove  ? 

In  the  hrst  place,  we  may  know 
that  we  love  God  when  we  are  obe- 
dient.   Christ  savs,  "If  ye  love  me. 


Set  Your  Mark  High. — This  advice 
is  good  or  bad.  depending  upon  what 
is  placed  uppermost  in  our  mark-set- 
ting. With  some  people  the  goal  is 
some  high  office ;  others,  a  princely 
fortune ;  others,  power  and  populari- 
ty; others,  carnal  pleasure;  others,  a 
life  of  perfect  ease,  free  from  all  care. 
But  all  of  these  goals  will  prove  dis- 
appointing in  the  end,  in  that  none 
of  them  takes  us  beyond  the  pales  of 
this  world.  It  was  no  mere  guess 
or  accident  that  made  Paul  say.  "Set 
your  affection  on  things  above,  not 
on  things  on  this  earth."  Our  goal 
must  be  set  in  the  heavens,  or  disap- 
pointment and  eternal  grief  will  meet 
us  in  the  end. 

We  are  not  saying  that  a  person 
mav  not  have  one  or  more  of  the 


322 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18 


things  mentioned  and  still  go  on  to 
glory  in  the  end.  But  the  man  who 
takes  either  of  them  as  his  goal,  and 
from  this  pinnacle  of  his  earthly  glo- 
ry expects  to  be  transported  to  a 
higher  pinnacle  in  the  world  above 
after  he  has  gotten  all  out  of  this 
world  that  he  can,  is  in  for  a  com- 
plete and  everlasting  disappointment 
— unless  he  gets  his  eyes  open  before 
it  is  too  late  to  repent.  "He  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted, 
and  he  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
brought  low."  Christ,  who  "made 
himself  of  no  reputation,"  set  us  the 
pattern.  Spurning  all  earthly  glory, 
He  took  upon  Himself  the  form  of  a 
servant,  laid  down  His  life  for  our 
sakes,  went  about  doing  good.  He 
set  His  stakes  in  the  skies,  and  when 
His  earthly  labors  were  over  He  took 
His  triumphant  flight  to  glory.  Let 
the  same  goal  be  ours.  There  is  no 
mark  on  earth  high  enough  to  form 
the  true  Christian's  goal.  And  the 
more  intently  the  eye  is  fixed  upon 
the  heavenly  goal,  the  more  will  the 
things  of  earth  pale  into  insignifi- 
cance, to  be  used  only  as  temporary 
means  whereby  "the  mark  of  the 
high  calling"  may  be  reached. 

MEDITATIONS 


And  the  people  gave  a  shout,  saying, 
It  is  the  voice  of  a  gcd,  and  not  of  a 
man!— Acts  12:22. 

In  our  varied  circumstances  in  life 
we  are  apt  to  attribute  greatness  to 
men  and  circumstances  rather  than  to 
the  real  truth  and  those  who  are 
sadly  in  need.  We  drive  for  miles  to 
convene  with  the  favored  throng  and 
to  lay  laurels  on  the  brow  of  some 
special  one,  and  by  our  actions  at- 
tribute to  him,  "It  is  the  voice  of  a 
god !"  And  as  Herod  was  devoured 
by  loathsome  worms,  and  his  glory 
turned  to  dire  distress  and  death  at 
last,  so  we  are  unwittingly  paving 
the  way  for  our  favorite's  downfall 
and  for  our  long-drawn-out  disap- 
pointment and  loss. 

Jesus,  when  He  was  here,  made  His 
chosen  ones  of  the  humble  class.  He 
ministered  to  those  who  needed  Him, 
and  made  I  lis  everlasting  friendship 
felt  down  the  ages  until  to-day  we 
who  are  unfortunate  resort  to  I  lis 
unfailing  attention.  See  I  Peter  5:7. 
If  we  could  only  devote  our  time  and 
attention  to  those  who  really  need  us 
it  would  be  better  and  end  more  fa- 
vorably. When  we  make  great  efforts 
to  be  found  where  "the  voice  of  a 
god"  will  he  heard,  and  our  class  is 
in  evidence  (see  Luke  14:12-14),  we 
have   our   reward.     But   if   we  make 


quite  as  much  effort  to  attend  where 
some  struggling  evangelist  is  endeav- 
oring to  plant  the  seed  of  the  King- 
dom among  "the  meek  and  lowly," 
our  presence  will  lend  strength  to  the 
effort,  and  our  contribution  will  be 
healthful  to  the  one  who  loves  the 
cause  that  Jesus  bled  and  died  for  to 
give  to  men. 

We  so  often  make  the  Church  to 
show  itself  to  be  divided  into  classes 
of  social  and  financial  distinction. 
The  evidence  of  Big  I  and  Little 
You  is  sure  evidence  that  we  are  not 
as  Christ  taught  and  left  the  Church. 
A  man  said  to  me,  "Come  and  visit 
our  congregation,  for  it  takes  a  man 
to  preach  for  us !"  The  common  ail- 
ments in  our  family  can  be  left  to  the 
trusted  family  physician.  But  when 
the  specialist  comes — must  come — 
we  see  the  dark  shadow  of  the  under- 
taker, and  hear  the  roaring  breakers 
foreboding  the  danger  ahead  ! 

A  very  fine  and  intelligent  lady  (in 
her  own  estimation)  was  directed  to 
this  proposition :  "The  strong  congre- 
gations make  the  mistake  of  sending 
young  inexperienced  men  out  into  the 
places  where  the  Gospel  is  new  and 
Sectism  is  strong.  They  are  unable 
to  cope  with  the  situation,  and  the 
result  is — failure  ad  injury!  Take 
these  men  into  the  warm  bosom  of 
the  strong  congregations,  and  send 
the  strong  men  out  and  see  that  they 
are  supported !" 

She  answered,  "When  we  pay  for 
anything  we  want  to  hear  some- 
thing !" 

Religion?  Might  be;  but  not  Chris- 
tianity ! 

Do  we  trust  in  the  wisdom  of  the 
world?    Paul  did  not.   See  1  Cor.  2:1. 

Does  your  faith  stand  in  the  wis- 
dom or  attainments  of  men?  It  will 
come  to  naught,  surely!  (See  verse 
6.) 

Now  just  why  is  it  that  we  try  to 
put  the  cause  of  Christ  on  a  basis  of 
worldly  things !  Fashionable  sects 
have  tried  this  out  in  every  way  and 
have  found  it  a  failure.  We  should 
lake  lessons! 

Don't  some  men — that  you  would 
not  ask  to  labor  with  you — stay  with 
he  Truth?  Are  they  not  good  men? 
They  do  good  at  other  places — why 
not  with  you?  Simply  because  you 
have  other  men's  persons  in  admira- 
tion (see  Jude  16)  and  you  will  not 
cooperate.  Your  faith  stands  in  the 
wisdom  of  men  instead  of  the  Gospel ! 

When  a  man  devotes  his  life  to  the 
Cause,  when  he  keeps  his  mind  on  his 
studies,  when  he  is  diligent  and  zeal- 
ous, he  will  do  you  good — if  you  will 
give  him  your  love  and  hold  up  his 
hands — whether  he  speaks  with  the 
tongues  of  men  or  angels,  or  whether 
"his  speech  is  contemptible"  (I  Cor. 
10:10):  whether  his  "bodily  presence" 
is  weak  or  groomed  "to  a  queen's 
taste." 


Let  the  Church  be  entirely  separat- 
ed from  your  social  desires  or  quali- 
fications, or  from  your  financial  plane. 
In  the  Family  of  the  Lord  we  are  all 
princes  and  princesses,  all  children  of 
•the  King  of  kings.  Let  us  not  dis- 
grace our  Heavenly  Father  by  divid- 
ing His  Family  into  higher-ups  and 
humble  classes,  or  by  personal  pref- 
erences. We  will  be  "eaten  of 
worms,"  if  we  do!  See  Mark  9:44. — 
Shannon  D.  Baker,  in  "Apostolic  Re- 
view." 


THE  SEED,  THE  OX  AND  THE 
GARMENT 


Jehovah's  abhorrence  of  mixed 
principles  was  pictured  a  thousand 
years  before  the  time  of  Christ.  "Thou 
shalt  not  sow  thy  vineyard  with  two 
kinds  of  seed"  |  Dent.  22:9) — mixed 
teaching:  "Thou  shalt  not  plow  with 
an  ox  and  an  ass  together" — mixed 
service:  "Thou  shalt  not  wear  a  min- 
gled stuff,  wool  and  linen  together" — 
mixed  conduct.  God  abhors  mixed 
principles 

I. 

The  prohibition  of  Mixed  Teaching 
is  extremely  clear.  "Thou  shalt  not 
sow  thy  vineyard  with  two  kinds  of 
seed."  Distinction  of  species,  produc- 
ing sterility  of  hybrids,  is  a  glory  of 
creati?.1:  "The  earth  brought  forth 
grass,  herb  yielding  seed  after  its 
kind,  and  tree  bearing  fruit  after  its 
kind :  and  God  saw  that  it" — creation 
so  ordered — was  good"  (Gen.  1  :12). 
Now  Christ  reveals  what  God  spirit- 
ually means  by  "seed"  and  "sowing." 
The  "se-d,"  He  says,  is  the  "Word;" 
the  "soil  '  is  the  "heart" — an  honest 
and  good  heart,  sometimes :  a  "sower" 
is  a  "teacher ;"  and  "the  vineyard"  is 
the  group  of  hearts — in  the  family,  or 
the  class,  or  the  church,  or  the  open 
air — over  which  God  has  set  us  to 
sow — our  orchard  of  souls. 

Our  Lord's  example  reveals  exactly 
what  God  means: — He  sowed  one 
kind  of  seed  only,  and  that  pure 
wheat.  "The  words  which  Thou  gav- 
est  Me" — for  the  Father  is  the  Hus- 
bandman, the  Lord  of  the  granaries 
— "I  have  given  unto  them"  (John  17: 
8)  :  "my  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but 
His  that  sent  Me"  (John7:16).  Our 
Lord  never  sowed  mixed  seed:  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  rings  the  changes  for 
us.  on  the  command — "preach  the 
Word."  The  attempt  to  mix  Scrip- 
ture and  science,  Scripture  and  art. 
Scripture  ami  sociology.  Scripture 
ami  politics,  has  been  the  ruin  of  the 
modern  pulpit.  "Lest  the  whole  fruit 
be  forfeited  ;"  for  the  soil  of  our  fall- 
en hearts,  predisposed  to  evil,  will 
grow  the  weeds  more  rankly  than 
the  wheat,  if  both  be  sown  together. 
Ruskin,  a  prince  of  art  critics,  who. 
sitting  for  two  years  under  the  voice 
of  Spurgeon.  was  an  acute  judge  of 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


323 


both  kinds  of  seed,  makes  this  start- 
iing  statement — "I  never  knew  a  man 
whose  heart  was  really  right  with 
God  who  cared  about  art  at  all."  We 
do  not  despise  learning,  but  we  dis- 
trust it:  the  Most  High  insists  on  the 
lonely  enthronement  of  the  Word  of 
God :  and  it  is  a  mystery  to  me  how 
the  Man  of  God,  clothed  with  the 
sacred  dignity  of  holding  in  his  hand 
the  actual  utterances  of  Jehovah  can 
ever  step  down  from  the  sublime 
plateau  of  Divine  Revelation.  Thus 
the  Christian  teacher  is  to  be  a  man 
of  one  idea — and  that  idea,  Christ; 
he  must  belong  to  the  oldest  fashion 
in  the  Church — the  fashion  of  the 
Apostles;  he  must  have  but  one 
sword — the  sword  of  the  Spirit;  and 
he  must  be  rigid  as  adamant  on  one 
point — he  must  sow  nothing  but  the 
Word  of  God.  "Thou  shalt  not  sow 
thy  vineyard  with  two  kinds  of  seed." 

II. 

God's  second  prohibition  is  Mixed 
Service — "Thou  shalt  not  plow  with 
an  ox  (a  clean  animal)  or  an  ass  (an 
unclean)  together."  The  ox  is  the  ox 
of  service.  Paul  has  put  the  meaning 
of  the  type  beyond  all  doubt,  -when  he 
says — "  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
when  he  treadcth  out  the  corn"  (1 
Cor.  9:9),  and  applies  it  to  minis- 
terial service;  adding  significantly — 
"Is  it  for  the  oxen  that  God  careth? 
— is  it  oxen  that  He  has  in  mind  in 
recording  the  type? — "or  saith  lie  it 
altogether  for  our  sakes" — a  lightning- 
Hash  on  the  types.  Now  observe: 
"the  field  is  the  world ;"  the  ox  is 
not  forbidden  to  be  in  the  same  field, 
but  in  the  same  yoke;  else  "must  ye 
needs  go  out  of  the  world"  ( 1  Cor. 
5:10).  God's  furrow  is  not  only  to 
be  sown  solely  with  God's  seed,  but 
His  plow  also  must  be  driven  only 
by  His  oxen.  The  deliberate  choice 
of  a  partner  or  colleague — in  mar- 
riage, for  domestic  ends ;  in  business, 
for  commercial  ends ;  in  friendship, 
for  social  ends;  in  religion,  for  philan- 
thropic ends: — God  forbids  an  unbe- 
liever to  be  in  the  team.  "Be  not  un- 
equally yoked  with  unbelievers:  for 
what  fellowship  have  righteousness 
and  iniquity?"  (II  Cor.  6:14). 

Here  is  a  letter  a  Christian  wrote  to 
Herbert  Spencer,  the  infidel  philoso- 
pher, breaking  off  their  friendship — 
"The  subjects"  we  discussed  last  Sat- 
urday involve  everything  in  our  exist- 
ence of  more  than  momentary  inter- 
est; our  principles  and  practices, 
hopes  and  fears,  our  happiness  and 
misery  here  and  hereafter.  Such  mat- 
ters are  of  no  light  moment,  ami  it 
seems  to  me  that  no  two  persons 
holding  so  different  views  can  remain 
friends  to  each  other.  Feeling  as  I 
do,  so  very  painfully  that  my  faith  is 
so  little  the  heart-felt  faith  which 
should  actuate  the  true  Christian,  the 
danger  which  might  accrue  from  my 


association  with  one  so  talented  as 
yourself,  and  so  well  able  to  make  the 
worse  appear  the  better  reason,  1 
must,  therefore,  at  however  great  a 
sacrifice  (and  believe  me,  I  feel  it  to 
be  a  great  one)  renounce  the  pleasure 
I  have  received  from  your  acquaint- 
ance, and  request  that  henceforth  we 
meet  no  more  or  meet  as  strangers.  1 
shall  ever  remember  the  past  with 
pleasure,  and  think  of  you  with  kind- 
ness, and  I  trust  nothing  may  prevent 
your  feeling  similarly  towards  my- 
self." Herbert  Spencer  replied  that 
if  he  had  felt  any  such  danger,  he  too 
would  have  renounced  the  friendship. 
Countless  discipleships  are  being 
ruined  by  worldly  friendships.  Mr. 
Moody  says  that  of  hundreds  of  mixed 
marriages,  deliberately  made,  he  never 
knew  one  that  did  not  meet  with  spir- 
itual disaster,  and  Dr.  Doddridge  says 
he  never  once,  in  such  cases,  knew  the 
unbelieving  partner  converted.  I  have 
known  two  or  three  cases,  but  it  is  a 
most  dangerous  experiment.  A  police- 
man's dying  wife  said  to  a  friend  of 
mine  recently — "1  have  not  had  one 
moment's  happiness  since  I  married 
him ;  1  have  never  had  a  desire  for 
prayer  since;  and  I  have  never,  in  my 
married  life,  crossed  the  threshold  of 
a  place  of  worship."  "Thou  shalt  not 
plow  with  an  ox  and  an  ass  together." 

III. 

God's  final  prohibition  is  Mixed 
Conduct — "Thou  shalt  not  wear  a 
mingled  stuff,  wool  and  linen  togeth- 
er." Conduct  expresses  a  man  pre- 
cisely as  his  clothes  limn  out  his  ex- 
act contour;  so  Scripture  constantly 
uses  clothing  as  figurative  of  conduct. 
New  linen  is  always  in  Scripture  the 
holy  fabric;  the  white  linen  is  stated 
in  the  Apocalypse  to  be  the  righteous 
acts  of  the  saints  (Rev.  19:8,  R.  V.)  ; 
it  is  the  only  textile  fabric  the  priests 
— we  are  priests — were  allowed  to 
wear  ( Fzek.  44:7);  and  a  linen  gar- 
ment, shot  through  with  woolen 
threads,  is  forbidden.  My  life  is  not 
to  consist  of  holy  principles  adroitly 
mingled  with  worldly  maxims  and 
compromising  conduct ;  it  is  to  be  a 
holy  fabric  throughout.  A  young  sis- 
ter wrote  me  recently,  "Little  did  1 
think  that  He  would  put  His  finger  on 
my  jewels,  but  He  did ;  and  it  was  a 
terribly  hard  struggle.  I  just,  as  it 
were,  stuck  the  knife  into  myself,  and 
they  are  gone."  O,  for  the  holy  fabric 
of  the  consecrated  life,  the  pure,  white 
linen,  shot  through  and  through  with 
the  threads  of  God!  The  peril  of  com- 
promise has  been  vividly  revealed  in 
an  incident  reported  by  Dr.  Wilbur 
Chapman :  "A  tramp  once  entered  an 
evangelistic  meeting.  At  the  close  it 
was  thrown  open  for  anyone  to  speak ; 
he  arose  and  said — 'This  is  the  chapel 
1  used  to  attend  when  I  was  a  little 
boy.  My  father  was  an  officer  in  this 
church.    He  used  to  sit  in  that  pew. 


There  were  seven  of  us  boys  in  our 
Sunday  school  teacher's  class,  and  we 
very  much  loved  and  respected  her. 
She  used  to  take  us  home  Saturday 
afternoons,  and  we  used  to  have  mu- 
sic and  refreshments,  and  then  we 
had  a  look  over  the  lesson  for  the  fol- 
lowing day.    After  a  bit,  in  order  to 
keep  hold  of  us,  she  introduced  us  to 
cards.    She  showed  us  how  to  play 
them,  and  she  showed  us  a  number  of 
tricks,  and  so  on.    We  soon  began  to 
ask  her  to  have  a  little  less  of  the  les- 
son and  a  little  more  of  the  cards,  and 
to  show  us  a  few  new  tricks.  Short- 
ly after  that  we  began  ceasing  to  go 
to  her  house  at  all,  and  we  took  to 
cards  and  cigarettes  at  other  places. 
Then  we  took  to  gambling,  and  as 
a  matter  of  course  we  left  the  Sunday 
school   and    her   evening   class  alto- 
gether.   I  want  to  tell  you  what  has 
become  of  those  boys.    Two  of  those 
seven  boys  have  been  hanged,  three 
others  are  in  state  prisons  for  life, 
1  am  the  seventh,  and  if  the  police 
knew  I  was  here,  I  should  be  behind 
bars   in   double   quick  time.     All  I 
have  got  to  say  is  that  I  do  wish  my 
Sunday    school    teacher    had  never 
taught  us  boys  how  to  play  cards!" 
He  had   no  sooner  finished,  than  a 
woman  dressed   in  black,  staggered 
forward  and  fell  before  his  feet,  and 
she  cried,  'My  God,  I  am  that  Sunday 
school  teacher !"    She  left  the  meet- 
ing, never  to  return."     "Thou  shalt 
not  wear  a  mingled  stuff,  wool  and 
linen   together." — D.   M.  Panton. 


THE  TRIAL  OF  YOUR  FAITH 


There  is  never  a  trial  that  comes  to 
you  but  what  is  ordered  by  the  lov- 
ing hand  of  thy  Father.  It  is  sent  to 
thee  to  prove  thy  faith,  not  to  try 
thee.  Accept  it  of  His  hand  as  a  cher- 
ished gem,  realizing  that  when  your 
faith  is  perfected  you  shall  come  forth 
as  gold,  made  meet  to  adorn  the 
Kingdom  of  thy  Lord. — P.  E.  M. 


"UNTO  YOU" 

(Luke  6:38) 

"The  sun  gives  ever — so  the  earth. 
What  it  can  give,  so  much  'tis  worth; 
The  ocean  gives  in  many  ways — 
Gives  paths,  gives  rivers,  fishes,  bays; 
So,  too.  the  air,  it  gives  us  breath. 
When  it  stops  giving,  comes  in  death, 
(rive,  give,  be  always  giving — 
Who  gives  not  is  not  living: 
The  more  we  give,  the  more  we  live. 

God's  love  hath  in  us  wealth  unheapt. 
Only  by  giving,  it  is  reaped; 
The  body  withers,  and  the  mind, 
If  pent  in  by  a  selfish  rind. 
Give    thought,    give    strength,    give  deeds, 
give  pelf. 

Give  love,  give  tears,  and  give  thyself — 

Give,  give,  be  always  giving, 

Who  gives  not  is  not  living; 

The  more  we  give,  the  more  we  live." 

— G.  T.  Edwards. 


324 

Missions 

He  that  eoeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4  :3S 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Reading,  Pa. 

(1202  Windsor  St.) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
.On  Sunday  morning,  July  7,  we  were 
glad  to  have  with  us  quite  a  few  vis- 
itors from  a  distance  which  is  always 
a  great  encouragement  to  the  work. 
Attendance  in  the  Sunday  school  has 
been  very  good  thus  far  this  sum- 
mer, averaging  over  one  hundred. 
Some  of  our  little  folks  are  out  on  a 
vacation  in  the  country  for  a  week  or 
more  as  a  reward  for  faithful  attend- 
ance during  the  second  quarter.  Be- 
tween sixty  and  seventy  have  been 
entitled  to  go.  We  are  indeed  thank- 
ful to  those  who  have  so  kindly 
opened  their  homes  to  these  little 
ones  in  making  this  part  of  the  work 
possible.  May  the  Lord  reward  you 
for  it. 

The  brethren,  Amos  Kolb,  of 
Spring  City  and  Mark  Swanenburg  of 
Frazer,  filled  appointments  at  this 
place  on  the  evenings  of  June  23  and 
30  respectively,  in  the  absence  of  Bro. 
J.  W.  Hess  who  was  being  engaged 
in  evangelistic  work  in  Ohio. 

At  present  we  are  looking  forward 
to  a  new  feature  in  the  work ;  name- 
ly, a  Vacation  Bible  School,  which  is 
expected  to  be  held  July  29  to  Au- 
gust 16.  About  seven  teachers  have 
been  secured  for  the  work.  The  pros- 
pects are  encouraging.  Week-end 
meetings  during  that  time  are  being 
arranged  for,  which  will  include  Sat- 
urday evening,  Sunday  afternoon  and 
evening  of  August  10  and  11,  17  and 
18.  Present  day  topics  will  be  dis- 
cussed by  ministering  brethren  from 
different  places.  Your  presence  is 
heartily  welcomed. 

In  the  afternoon  of  July  7  a  group 
of  about  forty  young  people  took  part 
in  a  song  service  conducted  by  Bros. 
J.  W.  Hess  and  John  Wisler  at  the 
County  Home.  Approximately  onc- 
hundred-fifty  inmates  were  assembled 
in  the  Chapel.  Literature  has  been 
distributed  by  the  Mission  recently 
at  this  place  for  the  first  time.  In 
the  evening  a  street  meeting  was  held 
about  four  squares  from  the  usual 
place  of  worship.  We  believe  that 
souls  can  be  reached  through  this  av- 
enue which  possibly  could  not  be 
reached  in  any  other  way.  This  part 
of  the  work  is  new  hut  are  expecting 
to  continue  it  as  the  way  opens. 
Without  a  doubt  many  of  our  young 
people  would  be  glad  to  help  in  a 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

work  of  this  kind  if  the  opportunity 
were  given. 

Sewing  class  has  been  closed  during 
the  summer  months. 

There  is  a  need  of  "Youth's  Chris- 
tian Companions"  to  distribute  in  the 
hospitals.  If  there  is  anyone  that 
would  like  to  send  "back  numbers" 
they  would  be  very  much  appreciated. 

May  you  continue  to  pray  for  the 
work  in  behalf  of  souls  that  God's 
Name  may  be  glorified. 

July  10,  1929.         The  Workers. 

Tampa,  Fla. 

(1409  Ida  St.) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
We  just  arrived  at  our  destination  so 
will  give  you  a  description  of  the 
journey  and  in  a  later  article  will  give 
experiences  of  the  work  among  the 
Spanish  people.  We  (Glen  and  my- 
self) left  Johnstown  July  5,  stopping 
at  Frazer,  at  the  home  of  Bro.  Brack- 
bill's  and  their  parents,  Bro.  Halde- 
man's,  for  the  night.  On  Saturday 
we  left  for  Westover  and  were  taken 
to  the  home  of  Sister  Emily  Kauff- 
man,  formerly  of  Belleville. 

Sunday  morning  we  were  at  the 
Westover  church,  in  S.  S.  giving  a 
talk  on  South  America  to  a  people  in- 
terested in  the  Lord's  work  in  the  Ar- 
gentina. We  were  then  taken  to  Cape 
Charles  by  auto  where  we  took  the 
boat  for  Old  Point.  The  ship  ride 
made  us  think  we  were  on  our  way  to 
South  America.  We  were  then  met 
at  Old  Point  by  school  friends  of  the 
Eastern  Mennonite  School.  Sister 
Effie  Yoder  Smucker  and  husband, 
also  Bro.  Harvey  and  Alta  Yoder. 
We  then  went  directly  to  Y.  P.  M. 
at  Bro.  Geo.  R.  Brunk's  congregation 
where  they  were  interested  to  hear  of 
the  work  in  South  America  also. 

On  Monday  Sister  Effie  took  me  a- 
round  to  visit  a  number  of  homes, 
making  calls  at  ten  homes.  Then  at 
six  o'clock  P.  M.  we  left  for  Tampa 
being  on  the  train  Monday  night  and 
Tuesday.  The  journey  was  a  pleas- 
ant one,  seeing  the  southern  country 
and  making  new  acquaintances  on  the 
train.  At  last  on  our  arrival  at  Tampa 
we  were  glad  to  find  Bro.  Lauver  a- 
waiting  us  in  Bro.  Mack's  new  Ford. 
They  have  rented  a  cottage  and  we 
are  living  together  quite  comfortably. 
The  weather  isn't  so  hot  as  we  had 
anticipated. 

Gospel  meetings  are  held  every 
evening,  partly  in  Spanish  and  partly 
in  English.  It  is  a  joy  to  meet  the 
Spanish  people,  they  seem  just  like 
our  dear  ones  in  South  America. 
Many  having  even  the  same  last 
names  as  some  of  our  members  in 
South  America. 

Sister  Cruz  and  Mrs.  Hernandez 
came  early.  They  cannot  understand 
any  English*  Mrs.  Hernandez  said  to 
me  that  it  seems  like  glory  to  talk 


July  18 

Spanish  to  some  one.  She  said,  "We 
usually  sit  like  "mudos,"  meaning 
deaf  and  dumb  folks.  I  plan  to  go  in 
visitation  work  to  the  Spanish  homes 
with  Sister  Matilda  Cruz,  a  girl  13 
years  old,  to  accompany  me.  Am 
glad  to  tell  the  Gospel  story  to  these 
dear  Spanish  folks  who  are  sadly 
without  Christ  and  the  Gospel. 

Pray  for  us  and  them. 

Yours  for  Lost  Souls, 

June  9,  1929.  Florence  B.  Lauver. 


WEEKLY  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(June  3) 

By  Elvin  V.  Snyder 

Fot  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — I  am  not 
sure  whether  it  is  the  cold  winter 
weather  that  we  are  having,  or  simply 
the  circumstance  that  childhood  is 
heir  to,  that  has  brought  to  a  num- 
ber of  children  in  our  towns  consid- 
erable sickness.  A  number  of  the 
children  of  our  school  in  Pehuajo  are 
recovering  from  the  mumps.  Pablo 
Shank  and  Lois  Litwiller  are  also  ill. 
but  not  with  anything  serious.  At 
Tres  Lomas  the  kindergarten  teacher 
has  also  been  sick,  which  has  heaped 
more  work  on  Bro.  and  Sister 
Swartzentruber. 

Our  family  here  at  the  Orphanage 
has  been  well,  with  the  exception  of 
a  few  colds.  Sometimes  it  would  be 
convenient  to  have  Sister  Gamber 
here  with  her  efficiency  to  deal  with 
all  the  "ouchies"  that  happen  to  fin- 
gers and  toes.  And  several  times 
they  have  inquired  when  their  former 
"Mamita"  (Senorita  Vera)  is  coming 
back.  But  with  all  the  disadvantages 
of  changing  "parents"  I  think  every 
one  is  happy. 

All  the  stations  are  looking  forward 
to  the  visit  by  the  representative  of 
the  American  Bible  Society — Pablo 
Penzotti.  He  is  a  man  of  wide  ex- 
perience, both  in  the  field  of  pastorate 
work  and,  more  recently  now.  in  the 
colportage  and  Bible  Coach  work  of 
the  Bible  Society.  His  father,  in  the 
early  days  of  mission  work  in  Chile 
(when  the  missionary  more  often  re- 
ceived bouquets  of  stones),  spent 
some  .time  in  prison  for  the  work  he 
was  doing  for  his  Master.  That  is 
the  kind  of  intense  spiritual  living 
that  we  need  to-day,  in  the  Argentine 
and  elsewhere. 

As  some  one  has  said,  "Our  inter- 
est in  missions  is  a  mark  of  our 
Christian  character;  our  knowledge  of 
missions  is  the  measure  of  our  Chris- 
tian attainment:  our  participation  in 
missions  is  the  measure  of  our  Chris- 
tian efficiency." 

Request  for  prayer :  Trenque  Lau- 
quen  is  noted  for  its  superlative  in- 
difference to  anything  that  is  relig- 
ious.   Will  you  pray  that  the  Holy 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


325 


Spirit  may  do  that  thing  that  will  at- 
tract attention  to  the  Christ — Per- 
haps Trenque  Lauquen  needs  that 
Dazzling  Light  that  met  Saul  of  Tar- 
sus one  day.    I'm  sure  it  does. 

Trenque  Lauquen,  F.  C.  O., 

Argentina. 


SHUT-INS 


By  Ada  Hartzler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Look  out  the  door  at  the  hack 
verandah  of  my  hospital  office.  That 
is  a  peculiar  conveyance,  is  it  not? 
And  what  is  inside  of  it  is  just  as 
peculiar.  It  is  an  ox  cart  with  a 
bamboo  matting,  oval  shaped,  over  it 
for  a  top.  The  front  and  hack  are 
closed  with  an  old  faded  cloth  hang- 
ing from  the  top.  Nobody  is  sup- 
posed to  see  inside.  A  man,  perhaps 
not  very  near  the  cart,  is  where  he 
can  have  his  eye  on  it.  The  driver 
sits  back  of  the  oxen,  but  outside  of 
the  curtain. 

The  cart  has  stopped  not  far  from 
the  verandah,  and  we  see  several  eyes 
peeping  out.  The  driver  has  also 
gotten  down  and  is  looking  all  a- 
round.  When  he  sees  the  way  is  clear 
he  says  something,  and  slowly  the 
back  curtain  is  raised  and  somebody 
crawls  out.  We  cannot  see  who  it  is. 
Just  behind  her  comes  another  with  a 
baby  on  her  hips.  Two  or  three  little 
tots  crawl  out.  The  driver  shows  or 
tells  them  where  to  go  quickly.  We 
wonder  how  they  can  see,  but  as  they 
come  up  on  the  verandah  we  notice 
just  over  the  eyes  a  square  piece  of 
material  like  bobinet  sewed  in  the 
sheet-like  affair,  burpah  it  is  called, 
thrown  over  them.  Nobody  can  see 
them,  but  they  can  see  and  they  usu- 
ally look  at  everything  too. 

While  all  this  is  happening  the  man 
whose  eyes  hardly  dare  be  taken  off 
them  has  come  to  the  front  verandah 
and  asked  that  the  nurse  examine, 
very  thoroughly,  his  wife;  and  per- 
haps begins  to  tell  her  whole  story. 
We  tell  him  very  well  ;  we  will  do 
our  best  for  her.  Will  he  please  go 
over  on  the  other  side?  as  this  side 
is  for  women  only.  After  telling  him 
three  or  four  times  he  reluctantly 
goes.  We  then  tell  the  women  to  go 
around  to  the  front  verandah,  as  this 
verandah  is  not  for  patients,  only  on 
special  occasions.  They  finally  get 
up  enough  courage  to  go  to  the  front 
verandah,  where  all  prescriptions  are 
written  and  filled.  As  soon  as  their 
turn  comes  we  call  them  to  the  win- 
dow and  ask  what  they  want.  They 
have  thrown  their  burkas  back  from 
their  faces  a  little  bit,  but  the  veran- 
dah is  too  public  a  place.  They  do 
not  know  how  soon  a  man  may  come 
and  see  them.  So  to  make  them  more 
comfortable  and  to  be  able  to  under- 
stand them  better  we  call  them  into, 


the  office.  Here  they  are  very  free 
and  take  their  burkas  entirely  off. 
Rut  should  a  doctor  or  compounder 
come  in  the  sarie  goes  over  their 
faces  as  quick  as  a  wink.  They  are 
always  on  their  guard. 

This  one  woman  is  the  wife  of  the 
man  above  mentioned.  The  baby  is 
her's.  The  second  woman  is  her 
mother-in-law  ;  came  along  to  instruct 
her  daughter-in-law  and  keep  watch 
over  her.  The  older  children  may  be 
other  children  of  the  same  house,  but 
not  of  this  particular  woman.  After 
we  ask  a  number  of  questions  the 
woman  tells  of  her  sickness  and  adds 
many  other  troubles  also,  perhaps 
family  troubles  if  her  mother-in-law 
does  not  hear.  In  serious  or  difficult 
cases  we  ask  her  to  let  the  doctor  ex- 
amine her.  But  oh!  no.  The  doctor 
cannot  see  her;  no  other  man  has 
ever  seen  her  face  excepting  her  fa- 
ther, brothers,  and  husband.  The 
mother-in-law  is  almost  desperate 
when  we  insist  that  the  doctor  should 
by  all  means  see  her.  At  last  they 
say  if  the  husband  consents,  all  right. 
Then  we  go  to  the  husband  and  after 
talking  with  him  a  while  he  gives  his 
consent.  They  often  do  not,  however. 
The  doctor  is  called,  and  he  gets  to 
feel  the  patient's  pulse.  By  that  he 
shouJd  know  her  whole  condition — so 
they  believe.  If  necessary,  she  is  tak- 
en into  the  examining  room  and  he 
is  allowed  to  give  a  partial  examina- 
tion. After  he  is  in  the  room  a  while 
and  talks  to  her  she  slowly  uncovers 
her  face  and  then  tells  him  her  condi- 
tion, but  with  much  coaxing  and  per- 
suasion. She  would  not  do  this  if  her 
husband  would  be  in  the  room  unless 
he  would  make  her  do  it.  The  doctor 
then  gives  orders  and  we  do  the 
needful.  After  the  treatments  are  giv- 
en, if  necessary,  and  the  medicines 
prepared,  we  give  her  full  instruc- 
tions as  to  how  to  take  them,  and 
then  tell  her  she  can  go. 

But,  no.  she  has  backache;  her 
joints  hurt,  she  has  indigestion,  etc., 
etc.  We  thought  she  could  not  have 
anything  more  wrong  with  her  than 
she  told  in  her  first  story,  but  now  is 
another  long  and  entirely  different 
tale.  So  we  go  to  the  busy  doctor  a- 
gain  ami  ask  what  to  do  for  these 
ailments.  After  a  long  time  she  is 
finally  satisfied  and  begins  to  get 
ready  to  go.  We  notice  on  her  ankles 
are  heavy  anklets  that  jingle  as  she 
walks;  toe  rings  on  her  toes;  brace- 
lets, gold,  silver,  and  glass,  on  her 
arms;  earrings,  etc.  She  is  her  hus- 
band's bank.  Much  of  his  money  goes 
on  her. 

After  saying  "salaam"  we  look  at 
our  watches  and  two  hours  have  gone 
by.  On  the  verandah  are  a  number 
of  women  patiently  waiting  until  we 
are  finished  with  this  one  woman. 

The=e  women  had  to  go  immediate- 
ly into  the  cart  and  straight  home. 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye  will  inquire,  inquire  ye. — luiah  21:12. 

Hut  avoid  foolith  questions,  and  gcnealogie*.  and 
contentions,  and  urivingi  about  the  law ;  (or  they 
an  unprofitable  and  vain. — Titua  3:9. 


Will  we  know  each  other  in  heav- 
en?     E.  B. 

It  has  been  a  question  in  the  minds 
of  many  believers,  as  to  whether  the 
glorified  saints  shall  know  each  other 
in  heaven.  The  Word  of  God  does 
not  specifically  say  ye  shall  know 
each  other  in  heaven,  but  certain  of 
its  passages  clearly  indicate  that  such 
assurance  is  given  to  the  true  serv- 
ants of  God. 

In  I  Cor.  13:12  the  inspired  Apos- 
tle Paul  says:  "Now  we  look  through 
a  glass  darkly ;  but  then  face  to  face ; 
now  I  know  in  part :  but  then  shall  I 
know  even  as  also  I  am  known." 
That  is,  while  living  in  the  body  we 
do  not  see  clearly,  nor  comprehend 
definitely,  the  things  that  are  await- 
ing us  in  the  eternal  world,  but  after 
seeing  our  Lord  and  Savior  face  to 
face,  we  shall  not  only  know  Him, 
but  also  one  another  even  as  He 
knows  all  His  redeemed  children. 

In  I  John  3:2  John  the  beloved  re- 
veals to  us  that,  "Now  are  we  the  sons 
of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be:  but  we  know  that, 
when  He  shall  appear,  we  shall  be 
like  Him,  for  we  shall  see  Him  as  He 
is."  When  we  shall  be  with  Him 
and  like  Him  in  the  glory  world,  we 
certainly  will  know  all  the  redeemed 
and  glorified  saints. 

If  the  rich  man,  who  after  death 
took  up  his  abode  in  the  doomed 
world  and  in  lifting  up  his  eyes  saw 
and  recognized  Lazarus  in  the  glory 
world  with  Father  Abraham,  we  cer- 
tainly will  know  all  who  with  us  shall 
be  permitted  to  join  the  hosts  of  the 
redeemed  ones  in  heaven. 

Evidently  Peter.  James,  and  John 
knew  Moses  and  Elias  at  the  time  of 
Christ's  transfiguration  on  the  moun- 
tain top.  without  our  Lord  giving 
them  an  introduction  to  those  glori- 
fied saints. 

It  is  a  comforting  thought  to  know- 
that  we  shall  be  like  our  dear  loving 
Savior  in  heaven  and  shall  know  each 
other  even  as  He  knows  His  own. 

—J.  s.  s. 


There  they  see  no  one  except  their 
ow  n  household.  They  seldom  or  nev- 
er get  away.  Their  coming  to  the 
hospital  opens  their  home  for  our  vis- 
iting them.  We  are  always  welcome 
and  they  talk  very  much,  asking  very 
personal  questions  and  they  tell  all 
about  themselves,  their  families  and 
w  hole  house. 

When  the  American  nurse  is  at  the 
hospital     regularly    many    of  these 
(Continued  on  page  336) 


326 


Family  Circle 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
— Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  th> 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house ;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table. — Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord ;  for  this 
is  right. —  Ephesians  6:1. 

Hoi  "jur  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  is  the 
''rst  commandment  with  promise. — Ephesians  6:2. 


AT  THE  YEAR'S  BEGINNING 


Lord,  at  the  year's  beginning  I'd  think  of 
Thee, 

Thy  great  protection  ask  for  even  me; 
I   know   my    stumblings,    Lord,    hence  on 

Thee  call — 
Hold   Thou  my  helpless  hands,  It  it  O,  I 

fall! 

I  know  that  Thou  art  with  me,  Thou  dost 
care, 

Alone  Thy  face  I  seek  in  earnest  prayer; 
Thou  can'st  not  one  forsake,  who  died  for 
all, 

Who   hearest   e'en   the   ravens   when  they 
call. 

Into  Thy  face  I  look,  mine  advocate, 
I  seek  Thy  reeking  cross,  on  Thee  I  wait; 
And   all   is   fair  and  all   is   beautiful  with 
Thee, 

And  Thou  dost  reach  Thy  gentle  hand  to 
me. 

Victorious,  in  Thee  I  rise  to  face 
Another  year;  to  triumph  by  Thy  grace! 
O,   power   of   Christ  divine,   O,  matchless 
love! 

My  joy  till  end  earth's  toils;  my  rest  in 
worlds  above. 

— >By  Mary  Helphingstine. 

Selected  from  the  Gospel  Trumpet  for 
December,  1928,  by  David  Souder. 


EXPLOITING  BOYS  AND  GIRLS 


Much  is  being  said  and  published 
about  the  "billboard  nuisance."  The 
part  played  by  these  huge  hoardings 
in  defacing  the  countryside,  in  mar- 
ring the  fairest  prospects,  in  shutting 
off  vision  so  as  to  constitute  a  real 
menace  to  the  safety  of  motorists  has 
aroused  widespread  protest.  But  as 
yet  little  attention  has  been  paid  to 
the  utilization  of  these  signboards  for 
an  aggressive  campaign  against  the 
health  of  youth  and  the  refinement  of 
girls. 

It  is  high  time  that  voices  were 
raised  in  protest  against  the  methods 
and  purpose  of  the  cigarette  com- 
panies in  their  insidious  campaign 
having  for  its  end  the  further  entan- 
glement of  boys  and  girls  in  the 
health-destroying  habit  of  cigarette 
smoking.  Years  ago  these  purveyors 
of  poison  made  up  their  minds  that 
the  growing  independence  of  women 
might  be  seized  upon  to  establish  a 
new  market  for  their  product  and 
swell  their  profits.  They  began  with 
pictures,  in  print  and  on  billboards, 
gradually  to  familiarize  the  public- 
mind  with  the  spectacle  of  women 
sitting    in    smoking    parties.  They 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

moved  cautiously.  Months  went  by 
before  they  depicted  girls  handling 
cigarettes,  offering  them  to  escorts, 
or  proffering  lights.  Years  elapsed 
before  they  actually  showed  women 
smoking— indeed,  the  first  posters  of 
this  character  have  appeared  in  the 
last  month  or  two.  Now  the  frank 
effort  is  made  to  fasten  this  habit, 
which  to  say  the  least  is  neither  at- 
tractive nor  hygienic,  upon  women. 
And  every  one  who  has  had  experi- 
ence will  testify  that  it  is  a  habit  al- 
most as  difficult  to  shake  off  as  that 
of  narcotic  drugs. 

And  more.  Youth  of  both  sexes 
furnishes  the  target  for  these  deadly 
shafts.  The  boy,  just  coming  into 
manhood,  is  told  that  cigarettes  do 
him  no  harm — even  that  they  contrib- 
ute to  his  bodily  and  mental  welfare. 

Nine-tenths  of  the  claims  made  in 
these  advertisements  are  insupporta- 
ble. Yet  newspapers  which  have  been 
solemnly  preaching  about  truth  in  ad- 
vertising publish  them  for  a  price, 
and  great  advertising  agencies  eager- 
ly put  the  most  expert  ability  obtain- 
able to  the  task  of  expending  million- 
dollar  appropriations  in  the  most 
profitable  way.  But  the  profit  ac- 
crues only  to  the  cigarette  makers 
and  the  agencies.  The  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  boys  and  girls,  young 
men  and  women  who  are  thus 
shrewdly  and  cruelly  tempted  into,  the 
formation  of  a  habit  injurious  to 
health,  destructive  of  mental  power 
and  ruinous  in  financial  cost,  pay  the 
price. 

Is  not  the  time  ripe  for  a  general 
protest  against  this  conscienceless 
crusade?  Are  there  not  millions  of 
parents  in  the  United  States  ready 
for  revolt  against  this  use  of  all  the 
powers  of  suggestive  publicity  that  a 
vile  and  unhealthful  habit  may  be 
foisted  on  American  youth?  In  an 
admirable  letter  addressed  to  the  cig- 
arette companies  Daniel  A.  Poling 
closes  with  this  exordium  : 

This  letter  is  not  written  to  represent  my 
personal  conviction  with  regard  to  the  cig- 
arette. I  write  now  to  voice  a  common 
and  rapidly  rising  judgment  against  spe- 
cific advertising  practices.  I  write  in  ad- 
vocacy of  those  values,  those  fine  things 
of  body  and  mind  that  business  in  general 
highly  regards  and  that,  as  a  sacred  trust, 
belong  to  us  all. 

Womanhood  is  being  exploited  for  trade. 
Excess  is  being  encouraged  as  efficiency. 
Boys  and  girls  in  the  crucial  years  of  ado- 
lescence and  preadolescence  are  being  led 
by  the  uniform  and  advertised  commenda- 
tion of  a  commander  of  America's  expedi- 
tionary forces  to  stunt  their  bodies  and 
dwarf  their  minds,  and  to  do  this,  gentle- 
men, with  the  implied  sanction  of  patriot- 
ism.    What  arc  you  going  to  do  about  it? 

If  the  manufacturers  thus  addressed 
will  do  nothing  about  it  what  will  the 
parents,  the  educators  of  youth,  the 
young  members  of  the  innumerable 
societies  for  the  enhancement  an  i  ad- 
vancement of  the  ideals  of  vQung^ 
people  do  to.  them? — Sel. 


July  18 

MOTHERS,  PUT  YOUR  CHIL- 
DREN TO  BED 


There  may  be  some  mothers  who 
feel  it  to  be  a  self-denial  to  leave 
their  parlors  or  firesides  or  work  to 
put  their  children  to  bed.  They  think 
that  the  nurse  could  do  just  as  well, 
that  it  is  of  no  consequence  who 
''hears  the  children  say  their  pray- 
ers." Now,  setting  aside  the  pleasure 
of  opening  the  little  bed  and  tucking 
the  darling  up,  there  are  really  im- 
portant reasons  why  the  mother 
should  not  yield  this  privilege  to  any 
one.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  the  time 
of  all  times  when  the  child  is  inclined 
to  show  its  confidence  and  affection. 
All  its  little  secrets  come  out  with 
more  truth  and  less  restraints;  its 
naughtiness  through  the  day  can  be 
reproved  and  talked  over  with  less 
excitement,  and  with  the  tenderness 
and  calmness  necessary  to  make  a 
permanent  impression.  If  the  little 
one  has  shown  a  desire  to  do  well 
and  be  obedient,  its  efforts  and  suc- 
cess can  be  acknowledged  and  com- 
mended in  a  manner  that  need  not 
render  it  vain  or  self-satisfied. 

We  must  make  it  a  habit  to  talk 
to  our  children,  in  order  to  get  from 
them  an  expression  of  their  feelings. 
We  can  not  understand  the  character 
of  these  little  beings  committed  to 
our  care  unless  we  do.  And  if  we  do 
not  know  what  they  are.  we  shall  not 
be  able  to  govern  them  wisely,  or  ed- 
ucate them  as  their  different  natures 
demand.  Certainly  it  would  be  un- 
wise to  excite  young  children  by  too 
much  conversation  with  them  just 
before  putting  them  to  bed. 

Every  mother  who  carefully  studies 
the  temperament  of  her  children  will 
know  how  to  manage  them  in  this  re- 
spect. But  of  this  all  mothers  may 
be  assured,  that  the  last  words  at 
night  are  of  great  importance,  even 
to  the  babies  of  the  flock :  the  very 
tones  of  the  voice  they  last  listened 
to  make  an  impression  upon  their 
sensitive  organizations.  Mothers,  do 
not  think  the  time  and  strength  wast- 
ed, which  you  spend  in  reviewing  the 
day  with  your  little  boy  or  girl ;  do 
not  neglect  to  teach  it  how  to  pray, 
and  pray  for  it  in  simple  and  earnest 
language,  which  it  can  understand. 
Soothe  and  quiet  its  little  heart  after 
the  experiences  of  the  day.  It  has 
had  its  disappointments  and  trials  as 
well  as  its  play  and  pleasures:  it  is 
ready  to  throw  its  arms  around  your 
neck,  and  take  its  good-night  kiss. — > 
The  Morning  Star. 


Shall  we  look  tor  results?  That  is 
not  our  business.  But  if  we  faithfully 
carry  the  Gospel  we  are  assured  that 
there  will  be  results.  God  has  prom- 
ised that  "My  word  shall  not  return, 
unto  me  void." — J.  L.  Stauffer. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


327 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  July  28,  1929 — Dan. 
1  :1— 2:24 

THE  STORY  OF  DANIEL 

Golden  Text. — They  that  he  wLe 
shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the 
firmament;  and  they  that  turn  many 
to  righteousness,  as  the  stars  for  ever 
and  ever. — Dan.  12:3. 

The  First  Captivity.  Nebuchadnez- 
zar made  his  first  raid  into  Judah  dur- 
ing the  third  reign  of  King  Jehoia- 
kim,  who  was  a  son  of  the  godly  Jo- 
siah  of  whom  we  studied  in  Lesson 
V  of  last  quarter.  Jehoiakim,  how- 
ever, refused  to  walk  in  the  ways  of 
his  father  and  for  this  reason  the 
Lord  allowed  Nebuchadnezzar  to  sub- 
due him.  Judah  then  became  subject 
to  Babylon  and  had  to  give  as  trib- 
ute part  of  the  vessels  of  the  temple 
of  Jerusalem.  These  were  taken  to 
Babylon  or  Shinar  and  placed  in  the 
house  of  a  Babylonian  god. 

Nebuchadnezzar  also  took  with 
him  a  number  of  people  as  captives. 
Among  these  were  some  of  the  royal 
family.  Some  of  them  were  young 
people,  and  the  king  instructed  Ash- 
penaz,  the  master  of  his  eunuchs,  or 
in  other  words  the  superintendent  of 
his  private  servants,  that  he  should 
bring  to  him  from  among  these  cap- 
tives certain  ones  who  were  of  the 
kingly  family,  who  were  perfect  spec- 
imens of  physical  manhood  as  well  as 
possessed  of  extraordinary  intelli- 
gence. Notice  the  qualifications  that 
are  given  in  verse  4:  "Children  in 
whom  was  no  blemish,  but  well  fa- 
vored, and  skilful  in  all  wisdom,  and 
cunning  in  knowledge,  and  under- 
standing science."  It  was  the  custom 
of  kings  at  that  time  to  take  some  of 
the  handsomest  and  most  promising 
young  men  who  were  captured  in 
conquests  of  other  lands  and  educate 
and  train  them  to  be  their  servants 
and  advisers.  To  "stand  in  the  king's 
palace"  means  to  be  the  king's  closest 
personal  servants  or  councillors.  Such 
trained  captives  from  other  lands 
were  often  more  trustworthy  and 
faithful  to  their  offices  than  people 
from  the  king's  own  country.  For  a 
period  of  three  years  the  food,  educa- 
tion, and  general  conduct  of  such  ap- 
proved young  men  were  carefully 
prescribed  by  the  head  eunuch  of  the 
king. 

Four   Promising   Young   Men. — A- 

mong  the  young  men  who  were  se- 
lected for  this  purpose  by  Ashpenaz 
were  four  Hebrew  youths,  boys  of  a- 
bout  fourteen  years  of  age,  who  seem 
to  have  met  the  king's  requirements 
of  physical  perfection  and  mental  a- 
bility.  They  were  Daniel.  Hanniah. 
Mishael,  and  Azariah.  Ashpenaz 
then  gave  the  young  men  new  names 


which  were  respectively,  Belteshaz- 
zar,  Shadrach,  Meshach.  Abed-nego. 
It  was  about  this  time  that  a  severe 
test  came  to  these  young  men.  The 
king  gave  them  wine  and  meat  from 
his  own  table.  They,  of  course,  real- 
ized that  the  wine  would  be  injurious 
to  them.  Also  the  meat  which  the 
heathen  king  gave  them  may  have 
been  of  unclean  animals,  such  as 
swine,  which  a  loyal  Jew  could  not 
eat.  Besides,  the  food  that  was  used 
in  the  king's  court  was  probably  first 
offered  to  some  heathen  deity,  and 
its  eating  was  in  reality  a  part  of 
idolatrous  worship.  Daniel  "purposed 
in  his  heart  that  he  would  not  defile 
himself  with  the  portion  of  the  king's 
meat,  nor  with  the  wine  which  he 
drank."  This  took  great  courage  for 
a  young  man  who  was  far  away  from 
home.,  but  he  was  faithful  to  the 
teaching  of  godly  parents,  to  his  own 
convictions,  and  to  his  God.  After 
considerable  persuasion  he  was  al- 
lowed to  eat  only  a  vegetable  diet  and 
1<  drink  nothing  but  water.  At  the 
end  of  the  three  years,  when  their 
special  training  was  completed,  these 
young  men  were  called  before  the 
king  for  examination.  They  must 
have  mastered  their  subjects  of  study 
well,  for  the  king  found  them  ten 
times  more  efficient  in  learning  than 
ail  the  magicians  and  astrologers  that 
he  had  in  his  kingdom. 

Interpreting  the  King's  Vision. — 
Chapter  2  gives  us  another  wonderful 
experience  of  Daniel.  Nebuchadnez- 
zar the  king  dreamed  a  dream  that 
ttoubled  his  mind,  but  when  he  awoke 
he  could  not  remember  what  it  was 
about.  He  called  his  wise  men — ma- 
gicians, astrologers,  sorcerers,  and 
Chaldeans — and  demanded  of  them 
that  they  tell  him  his  dream  and  give 


STUDIES  IN  II  PETER.— Chapter  3 
Topic  for  July  28 

MOTTO 

"Be  diligent." 

OUTLINE  STUDY 
IV.    Things  to  Remember. 

1.  The  writing  especially  to  stir  up  'he 

memory. — v.  1. 

2.  Be    mindful    of    the    words    of  the 

prophets  and  the  commands  of  the 
apostles. — v.  2. 

3.  Scoffers  in  the  last  days. — vs   3.  4 

4.  Willful  ignorance  of  the  scoffers. — vs 

5,  6. 

5.  The  coming  judgment  of  the  present 

heavens  and  earth  — v.  7 

6.  God's   memory   of   promises   not  af- 

fected by  veats  — v  8 

7.  God's   longsnlleniiR    the   only  reason 

of  delay  in  judgment. — v.  9 

8.  The  certaintv  of  the  coming  dav  of 

the  Lord  -vs  10-12 

9.  The  promise  of  the  new  heavens  and 

the  new  earth. — v.  13. 


the  interpretation.  In  those  days  men 
attached  much  importance  to  dreams 
and  people  studied  to  try  to  tell  what 
they  meant.  The  wise  men  at  once 
told  the  king  that  they  could  not  tell 
what  the  dream  meant  unless  he 
would  tell  what  it  was.  The  king 
was  very  unreasonable  and  demanded 
that  they  tell  him  the  dream  which 
he  had  forgotten  and  give  the  mean- 
ing or  interpretation.  The  wise  men, 
of  course,  could  not  do  this  and  the 
king  became  angry  and  declared  that 
all  of  them  should  be  put  to  death  for 
refusing  to  obey  his  orders.  Since 
Daniel  and  his  three  companions  were 
now  also  considered  as  being  among 
the  wise  men,  the  king's  decree  meant 
that  they  too  would  be  put  to  death. 

When  Daniel  found  out  about  the 
decree  he  at  once  went  to  the  captain 
of  the  king's  guard  and  asked  why 
the  king  was  so  hasty  in  carrying  out 
his  decree.  He  also  told  the  king 
that  if  he  would  give  him  more  time 
he  would  tell  him  both  the  dream  and 
its  interpretation.  Daniel  then  went 
to  his  companions  and  told  them  a- 
bout  the  matter  and  asked  them  to 
pray  to  God  that  He  would  help  them 
and  save  their  lives.  That  night  the 
Lord  made  known  the  dream  and  its 
interpretation  to  Daniel  in  a  vision, 
and  Daniel  praised  God  for  His  good- 
ness and  mercy. 

Daniel  then  praised  God  in  "an  in- 
spired song  of  praise,  a  psalm  of 
thanksgiving,  "acknowledging  God  as 
the  source  and  giver  of  wisdom  and 
might,  as  the  Supreme  Ruler,  who  in 
the  exercise  of  infinite  power,  changes 
kings  and  countries  at  His  will,  and 
who  in  His  omniscience  knows  and 
reveals,  and  causes  to  understand." 
Daniel  then  went  to  the  captain  of  the 
king's  guard,  who  took  him  before  the 
king,  where  he  told  the  dream  and  in- 
terpreted it,  and  the  lives  of  the  wise 
men  were  spared. — J.  L.  H. 


10.    What  these  facts  ought  to  affect  in 
our  lives. — vs.  11,  14-18. 

a.  Holy  conversation  and  godliness. 

b.  Diligence  to  be   found   in  readiness 

for  His  coming. 

c.  Appreciation    of    God's    mercy  and 

longsuffcring. 

d.  Fear  of  the  error  of  the  wicked. 

e.  Diligence  to  make  progress  in  grace 

and  knowledge. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1.  Textword.  "Day  of  the  Lord." 

2.  Memorize    a    Select    Passage  from 

Chapter  3. 

3.  Tell    God's    Sure    Promises    to  the 

Wicked  World. 
For  Young  People. 

1.  How  to  Live  in  the  Light  of  Peter's 

Reminders. 

2.  God's   Sure   Promises  to  the  Right- 

eous. 
For  Older  People. 

1.    The   Moral   Condition  of  the  World 
in  the  Last  Days. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


328 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 

Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Assoc'ate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Hoist 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus   Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  JULY  18,  1929 


Field  Notes 


July  10-12  was  the  time  set  apart 
for  a  Bible  conference  at  Tavistock, 
Ont.  We  hope  to  hear  of  an  inter- 
esting and  profitable  meeting. 

Bro.  Walter  Mansbaugh,  a  worker 
in  the  Mennonite  Publishing  House 
during  the  early  years  of  its  existence, 
spent  a  few  days  with  friends  at 
Scottdale  last  week. 


Bro.  J.  B.  Smith  of  Elida,  Ohio, 
was  called  recently  to  his  former 
home  near  St.  Jacobs,  Ont.,  because 
of  the  serious  illness  of  his  mother. 
May  the  Lord  restore  her  speedily 
to  her  former  health. 


From  Kansas  City  we  get  this 
news :  "July  14  is  tne  date  set  for 
Bro.  E.  F.  Hartzler  to  begin  meet- 
ings for  us  at  Midway,  North  Kansas 
City,  Mo."  May  the  Lord  add  His 
blessings. 


The  series  of  meetings,  now  going 
on  in  East  Scottdale  under  the 
preaching  of  Bro.  A.  J.  Metzler,  are 
well  attended,  there  having  been  vis- 
itors here  from  Johnstown,  Springs, 
Masontown,  and  other  points. 


We  are  pleased  to  note  that  Waldo, 
son  of  Bro.  and  Sister  M.  C.  Lehman 
of  Dhamtari,  India,  whose  serious 
sickness  was  reported  earlier,  is  re- 
covering. He  will  not  be  able,  how- 
ever, to  attend  school  this  year. 


Bro.  C.  H.  Musselman  of  Berne, 
Ind.,  together  with  his  wife  and  two 
small  children,  stopped  a  day  last 
week  renewing  old  acquaintances, 
Bro.  M.  being  a  former  worker  in  the 
Mennonite  Publishing  House.    He  is 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

now  in  charge  of  a  printing  establish- 
ment in  Berne. 


The  biennial  meeting  of  the  Men- 
nonite Publication  Board  is  to  be  held 
this  year  with  the  brotherhood  in 
Fulton  Co.,  Ohio,  on  Thursday  and 
Friday  preceding  the  General  Con- 
ference. See  announcement  on  last 
page. 

August  3  is  the  date  set  for  a  Sun- 
day school  meeting  at  Kraybill's 
Church,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.  We  are 
in  possession  of  a  program  that 
makes  us  wish  very  much  that  we 
might  be  able  to  be  present  and  enjoy 
the  feast. 


Bro.  S.  M.  Burkholder  of  Harrison- 
burg, Va.,  for  many  years  a  pillar  of 
faith  in  the  Church  and  active  as  a 
deacon,  passed  to  his  eternal  reward 
July  5  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  81  years. 
His  passing  will  be  felt  not  only  by 
the  brotherhood  in  Virginia  but  also 
in  other  quarters,  as  he  was  widely 
and  favorably  known.  May  God  com- 
fort the  bereaved. 


July  13-19  was  the  date  set  for  a 
series  of  meetings  at  Wanner's 
Church  near  Hespeler,  Ont.,  with 
Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  of  Selkirk,  Ont.,  in 
charge.  An  all  day  missionary  meet- 
ing, Sunday  the  14th,  is  a  part  of  the 
program  for  these  meetings.  Meet- 
ings at  Wanner's  are  to  be  followed 
by  a  similar  effort  at  the  South  Cayu- 
ga Church,  lasting  from  July  21  to 
July  28. 


Bro.  Paul  Bender  and  .sister,  Ruth 
Bender,  members  of  the  faculty  in 
Hesston  College  and  Bible  School, 
spent  some  time  recently  in  visiting 
friends  and  relatives  in  Pennsylvania, 
Virginia,  Maryland,  and  other  states 
in  the  East  and  middle  West.  After 
spending  a  day  at  Scottdale,  the 
guests  of  their  brother,  Ralph  Bender 
of  the  Publishing  House  force,  they 
left  on  Friday  morning  of  last  week 
for  points  farther  west. 


Correspondence 


Kalona,  la. 

(East  Union  congregation) 

Greeting  of  Love  to  All  Gospel 
Herald  Readers : — On  Sunday,  June 
30,  we  reorganized  our  Sunday  school 
for  the  year  with  results  as  follows: 
Supts.,  C  C.  Miller  and  Jake  Erb; 
Chors.,  Paul  Bender  and  Mabel  Fish- 
er; Secy.,  Mary  Hershberger ;  Supts. 
in  Prim.  Dept.,  Aimer  Miller  and  Roy 
Swartzendruber. 

The  annual  fourth  of  July  meeting 
was  held  this  year  in  our  church  and 
was  well  attended.    Bro.  and  Sister 


July  18 

C.  D.  Eash  of  India  and  Bro.  and 
Sister  Maurice  O'Connell  of  Lima, 
Ohio,  were  with  us  and  helped  to 
make  the  meeting  interesting.  Many 
helpful  thoughts  were  presented.  Bro. 
O'Connell  is  holding  meetings  at 
Iowa  City  at  our  mission  Sunday 
school,  and  was  with  us  at  East  Un- 
ion again  on  Sunday,  July  7  and 
preached  an  impressive  sermon  to  a 
well  filled  house.  May  the  Lord  add 
His  blessings  to  the  labors  of  the 
brethren. 

July  8,  1929.  Cor. 


St.  Jacobs,  Ont. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
On  June  8  Bro.  Earl  Miller  from 
Peoria,  111.,  came  and  began  a  series 
of  meetings  continuing  until  the  18th. 
There  was  good  interest  from  the 
start,  the  messages  were  plain  and 
convincing,  and  nine  young  people 
made  the  good  choice  of  yielding  their 
lives  to  God.  These  were  received  in- 
to church  fellowship  by  baptism  July 
7.  Four  from  another  church  were  to 
be  received,  two  of  whom  were  taken 
in,  but  the  other  two  could  not  be 
present  on  account  of  sickness.  Pray 
for  them  that  they  may  soon  be  able 
to  have  their  wish  fulfilled,  and  do 
not  neglect  to  pray  that  the  time  may 
speedily  come  when  all  who  are  of 
like  precious  faith  will  be  helping  to 
send  the  Gospel  to  those  who  do  not 
have  it  yet.  What  a  very  different 
world  this  would  be  if  every  Christian 
professor  really  knew  the  joy  of  giv- 
ing according  as  the  Lord  hath  pros- 
pered. 

Menno  M.  Brubacher. 
July  8.  1929. 


Johnstown,  Pa. 

The  brotherhood  in  the  Johnstown 
district  were  again  privileged  to  en- 
joy a  real  heavenlv  feast  in  the  Stahl 
meetinghouse  on  July  4.  The  house 
was  nearly  filled  with  attentive  listen- 
ers who  received  spiritual  food  for 
their  souls.  How  about  those  who 
were  elsewhere,  where  the  goodness 
of  God  was  not  spoken  of?  "Wheth- 
er therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  what- 
soever ve  do,  do  all  to  the  glorv  of 
God." 

Let  us  take  a  backward  look.  Six 
years  ago  many  were  with  us  who 
are  with  us  no  more.  Let  us  take  a 
forward  look.  Many  of  us  who  are 
aged  may  not  be  present  six  years 
from  now.  Many  young  people  too 
mav  pass  away  within  the  next  six 
years.  According  to  my  record  in  the 
last  six  years,  seventy-four  of  our 
members  have  passed  away.  What 
will  the  next  six  years  bring  forth? 

May  heaven's  blessings  be  with  the 
church  continually,  so  that  when  our 
end  comes  we  may  be  so  happy  as  to 
meet  the  Savior  and  be  forever  with 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


329 


the  Lord  where  there  is  no  tempta- 
tion neither  a  falling"  away. 

July  9,  1929.  Levi  Rlauch. 


Duchess,  Alta. 

Greetings  : — The  breezes  bring  fra- 
grant odors  to  us  from  the  fields,  the 
refreshing"  streams  arc  flowing  through 
the  fields  and  gardens  causing  na- 
ture to  bring  forth  her  fruit.  We  es- 
pecially appreciate  the  irrigation  priv- 
ileges since  we  hear  of  so  many  plac- 
es where  there  has  not  been  sufficient 
moisture.  But  "My  God  shall  supply 
all  your  needs,  according  to  His  rich- 
es in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus."  His 
promises  never  fail,  but  we  sometimes 
fail  to  claim  them. 

As  the  things  of  nature  are  being 
refreshed  it  is  only  quite  in  order  that 
we  have  times  of  refreshing  for  our 
souls.  We  arc  looking  forward  to 
such  a  time  when  Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine 
expects  to  be  with  us.  Praying  peo- 
ple who  read  this  article,  will  you  re- 
member this  part  of  God's  work  in 
your  prayers,  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
may  prepare  our  hearts  for  the  truths 
which  shall  be  brought  to  us,  that  we 
be  not  hearers  only  but  doers  of  the 
Word ;  also  that  unsaved  and  way- 
ward souls  may  be  brought  to  light? 

Bro.  J.  N.  Durr  of  Martinsburg, 
Pa.,  is  spending  a  short  time  visiting 
with  his  daughter,  Mary  Ramer.  His 
daughter  (Sister  Metzler)  and  Pau- 
line Hartman  of  Harrisonburg,  Va., 
also  accompanied  him.  Last  Sunday 
we  were  favored  with  a  touching  ser- 
mon given  by  the  aged  Bishop  Durr. 
As  we  hear  the  encouraging  message 
from  one  who  has  had  satisfaction  for 
many  years  in  his  soul,  with  Jesus  as 
His  guide,  it  encouraged  us  as  young 
people  to  keep  working  upward.  We 
should  fill  our  minds  with  the  good 
things  of  God  while  we  are  young, 
then  we  will  have  pleasant  thoughts 
to  recall  as  we  grow  older. 

Health  is  good  in  general. 

Weather  is  quite  warm  and  dry. 

Crops  look  promising.  Irrigation 
privileges  make  things  very  favorable 
in  the  dry  season. 

The  Alberta-Saskatchewan  Confer- 
ence is  now  in  session  at  High  River. 
Eleven  attended  from  here. 

A  few  from  Guernsey  stopped  here 
on  Sunday,  enroute  to  conference. 
Bro.  Schmidt  brought  a  message  to 
us  on  Sunday  evening.  We  very 
much  appreciate  travelers  to  stop 
with  us;  on  their  way. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
of  God's  people  for  the  work  at  this 
place. 

Yours  in  His  Service, 

A  Sister. 

Nappanee,  Ind. 

(Salem  congregation) 
Greetings :— On   June    15.  prepara- 
torv  services  were-  held,  ab?o  three 


young  people  sealed  their  vow  by  wa- 
ter baptism  and  were  received  into 
the  Church.  We  arc  marie  to  rejoice 
when  souls  become  willing  to  accept 
Christ.  May  we  do  our  part  in  help- 
ing them  over  the  rough  place*  in 
life. 

We  were  again  reminded  of  the 
death  and  sufferings  of  our  Savior  as 
we  partook  of  these  sacred  emblems 
the  day  following.  Bro.  J.  W.  Chris- 
tophel  assisted  in  these  services. 

On  June  30  we  reorganized  our  Y. 
P.  Meeting  for  the  next  six  months. 
Bros.  Ray  F.  Yoder  and  Floyd  Metz- 
ler were  elected  to  act  as  program 
committee.  Let  us  pray  for  each  oth- 
er that  we  may  not  grow  weary  in 
well  doing  for  in  due  season  we  shall 
reap  if  we  faint  not. 

July  1,  1929.  Saloma  Welty. 


Bowdil,  Ohio 

(Pleasant  View  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers: — The  Lord 
is  again  fulfilling  His  promise,  that 
while  the  earth  remaineth,  seedtime 
and  harvest,  and  cold  and  heat,  and 
summer  and  winter,  and  day  and 
night  shall  not  cease.  Although  we 
have  had  much  rain  and  cool  weather 
so  that  it  was  hard  to  get  the  crops 
in  the  ground,  everything  seems  to  be 
growing  nicely  now.  Are  we  as  faith- 
ful to  the  Lord  in  keeping  our  prom- 
ises? 

A  number  from  this  place  attended 
our  tri-county  Sunday  school  meeting 
held  at  the  Martins  Church  on  June 
15.  Many  good,  spiritual,  and  uplift- 
ing thoughts  were  brought  to  us. 

Bro.  P.  R.  Lantz  brought  us  the 
Sunday  morning  message  on  June  30. 
Among  others  who  have  brought  us 
the  Word  were  Bro.  J.  B.  Hartzler 
and  Bro.  1).  B.  Raber.  " 

The  Pleasant  View  and  Martins 
congregation  have  joined  in  their  V. 
P.  II.  M.  It  is  held  alternately,  one 
evening  at  Pleasant  View  and  the 
next  evening  at  Martins. 

July  2,  1929.  Cor. 


Kitchener,  Ont. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — Two  per- 
sons were  received  into  Church  fel- 
lowship by  confession  on  June  23. 
At  the  evening  service  of  that  day  it 
was  our  privilege  to  have  with  us  E. 
H.  Hess,  President  of  Grantham.  Pa., 
College,  who  gave  us  a  very  practical 
sermon  on.  Seeing  God. 

On  June  24  Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine. 
wife,  and  two  oldest  daughters  (Es- 
ther and  Ruth)  left  here  for  a  two 
months'  trip,  the  girls  visiting  at  Eu- 
reka. 111.,  while  Bro.  and  Sister  Der- 
stine will  go  to  the  Canadian  North- 
west and  other  points,  visiting  with 
and  lending  a  helping  hand  to  the 
churches.  During  their  absence  the 
r-ervices  here  will  be  conducted  by 


the  brethren,  E.  E.  Miller  (Middle- 
bury.  Ind.)  and  S.  M.  Kanagy  (Chi- 
cago I  who  will  each  be  here  several 
weeks.  Local  ministers  will  also  take 
a  part. 

Among  those  from  a  distance  who 
worshiped  with  us  on  June  30  were 
Bra  and  Sister  Wrn.  Smith  and  two 
sons  (Roy  and  Lewis)  of  Toronto. 
The  latter,  who  is  Supt.  of  the  Mis- 
sion Sunday  school,  gave  a  talk  to 
our  Sunday  school.  Other  visitors 
were  Sister  Mrs.  Levi  Hostetler  (Elk- 
hart. Ind.).  Sister  Anna  Winters,  and 
Bro.  and  Sister  D.  Stoner  Krady  and 
family  of  the  Vine  St.  Mission,  Lan- 
caster. Pa.  Bro.  Krady  addressed  the 
Sunday  school  and  helped  in  the 
opening  services.  Bro.  N.  Hunsber- 
ger  of  Waterloo  delivered  the  morn- 
ing sermon  and  the  evening  sermon 
was  given  by  Bro.  Floyd  Bontrager 
of  Midland,  Mich.  Thanks  for  your 
services,  brethren,  and  come  again. 

The  Summer  Yacational  Bible 
School,  which  starts  July  8,  bids  fair 
to  be  well  attended,  as  over  200  chil- 
dren have  already  signified  their  in- 
tention of  coming  and  taking  part.  A 
good  staff  of  teachers  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Bro.  L.  S.  Weber  of  Toronto 
will  give  the  necessary  instruction. 

July  1.  1929.         Geo.  A.  Weber. 


Westover.  Md. 

Greetings  in  our  dear  Master's 
name: — Health  is  fair.  Little  Alice 
Hooks,  who  has  been  sick  since 
Christmas,  is  able  to  be  up,  but  is 
still  afflicted  with  St.  Vitus  dance. 
Her  sister  Ruth,  who  is  taking 
nurse's  training  at  Crissfield,  was 
home  on  a  three-weeks  vacation  and 
helped  to  care  for  her. 

Bro.  Amos  Ogburn.  also  Sister  Ma- 
bel Hostetler.  were  on. the  sick  list 
but  are  better  again.  Bro.  Ogburn's 
Ford  was  stolen  Saturday  night  while 
they  were  in  the  store  at  Westover. 
We  hope  he  will  soon  recover  it. 

Bro.  Aaron  Mast  filled  the  appoint- 
ment at  Oyster  Point.  Va.,  on  June 
30.  He  was  accompanied  by  his  sons, 
Wilmer  and  Alpheus.  Susie  Hostet- 
ler who  had  been  visiting  in  Virginia, 
came  home  with  them. 

Our  sewing  circle  meets  to-day  at 
the  home  of  Sister  F.mily  Kauffman. 

We  reorganized  Sunday  school 
with  the  following  officers  elected: 
Supts..  Bros.  Henry  Zook  and  Roy 
Payne ;  Sec.-treas.,  Sister  Rebecca 
Kauffman ;  Chors..  Bros..  Fred  and 
Menno  Detweiler  and  Sister  Carrie 
Zook.  Rro.  Sam  Yoder  was  appointed 
to  make  out  the  programs  for  the 
young  people's  meeting  for  the  next 
quarter.  May  the  Lord  bless  them 
and  help  all  to  do  their  part  heartily, 
as  unto  the  Lord. 

Sister  Martha  Mast  expects  to  leave 
this  week  for  an  extended  tour  in  the 
i  Continued  on  p3«c  332) 


330 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18 


Miscellaneous 


THE  SHADOW  OF  DEATH 


By  Harriet  Castor 
For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Sometimes  many  hearts  are  broken 
When  the  shades  of  death  creep  'round, 

Choosing  sinners  and  the  righteous 
Everywhere  they  may  be  found. 

The  ungodly  number  many, 
And  the  righteous  are  but  few; 

If  sinners  knew  the  wrath  of  judgment 
This  is  what  they  then  would  do: 

First,  repent  and  ask  forgiveness, 
Then  believe  and  love  the  Lord: 

Third,  obey  the  Lord  in  baptism, 
And  lay  down  the  wicked  sword. 

They  would  choose  the  cross  of  Calv'ry, 
Upon  which  our  Christ  was  slain; 

And  cast  away  all  filthy  language, 
Ne'er  to  know  such  things  again. 

Their  unrighteous  deeds  and  pleasures. 

Which  displease  God  in  every  way, 
They  would  place  upon  the  altar, 

And  live  for  Jesus  every  day. 

All  self-will  would  be  forsaken, 

They  would  live  for  God  alone; 
Then  when  death  has  overtaken, 
.'■  Heaven  would  be  their  happy  home. 

Sinners  who  know  not  repentance, 
Who  regard  not  God's  desire, 

Will  suffer  torture  never-ending, 
In  the  quenchless  lake  of  fire. 

There'll  be  weeping,  there'll  be  wailing, 
Knowing  what  God  has  in  store — 

Torture  that  shall  be  unending, 
Pain  that  lasts  forevermore. 

Let  us  make  a  solemn  promise 
To  consecrate  our  all  to  God — 

One  that's  full  of  prayer  and  service, 
To  walk  the  path  that  Jesus  trod. 

Jasper,  Mo. 


LANCASTER  COUNTY,  PENN- 
SYLVANIA 

Two  Hundred  Years  of  History 


By  M.  G.  Weaver 

Pi  r  lh«   Gospel   1 1  erald. 

During  this  two  hundredth  anni- 
versary year  of  the  existence  of  Lan- 
caster County,  as  a  separate  district 
in  the  state,  its  history,  development, 
and  prosperity  is  told  in  glowing 
terms  by  the  press,  pageant,  and  ora- 
tory. In  these  presentations  the 
plain  sects  of  the  county  are  often 
misrepresented  because  their  true 
purposes  in  life,  their  simplicity  in 
dress,  and  their  practices  of  the  vari- 
ous ordinances  are  not  understood, 
even  by  their  neighbors. 

The '  first  permanent  settlement 
which  looked  towards  the  founding 
of  homes  within  the  present  limits  of 
the  county  was  made  in  September, 
1710,  by  a  small  colony  of  Swiss 
Mennonites,  with  their  central  figure 
and  leader,  Hans  Herr,  as  their  bishop 
and  pastor.    They  came  direct  from 


the  port  of  Philadelphia,  sixty-five 
miles  to  the  big  springs  and  small 
tributaries  of  the  Pequea  creek,  where 
they  at  once  established  their  homes. 
A  month  later,  Oct.  10,  1710,  a  war- 
rant was  issued  for  ten  thousand 
acres  of  land  for  the  use  of  these 
people  and  for  those  of  their  brethren 
who  were  soon  expected  to  follow. 
This  was  the  movement  of  the  for- 
mation of  the  first  congregation  of  our 
beloved  church  in  the  county,  long 
going  by  the  name  of  "HERRS,"  but 
within  the  memory  of  several  genera- 
tions known  as  "THE  BRICK,"  or 
"WILLOW  STREET." 

Seven  years  later,  in  1717,  the  col- 
ony having  steadily  grown  larger, 
their  settlements  were  wisely  dis- 
tributed into  other  centers.  Bishop 
Benedict  Brackbill,  the  ancestor  of 
the  present  Bishop  C.  M.  Brackbill, 
with  a  number  of  his  people  formed  a 
congregation  three  miles  east  from 
the  first  place  of  settlement  which 
became  the  Strasburg  congregation ; 
and  at  the  same  time  Hans  Burkhol- 
der,  a  bosom  friend  and  co-laborer  of 
Brackbill,  with  a  small  band  of  his 
former  church,  located  three  miles 
west  from  the  first  central  place ;  and 
with  the  assistance  of  Bishop  Jacob 
Hostetter,  who  lived  in  that  vicinity 
several  years  earlier,  they  formed 
"Stone  House,"  now  known  as  New 
Danville  congregation.  In  the  same 
year,  Bishop  Benjamin  Hershey,  and 
his  brother  Abraham,  both  ministers 
in  the  Church  before  coming  to  A- 
merica,  with  a  number  of  brethren 
who  came  with  them  several  years 
earlier,  received  large  grants  of  land 
along  the  Little  Conestoga,  west  of 
present  Lancaster,  a  part  of  which  is 
now  the  historic  site,  known  as 
Wheatland,  Buchanan's  old  home. 
Here  this  group  at  once  formed  what 
afterwards  became  Rohrerstown  con- 
gregation, and  these  people  are  cred- 
ited as  having  built  the  first  separate 
meeting  house  by  the  Mennonites  in 
the  county,  on  the  Hershey  farm,  in 
1730.  This  place  or  worship  was  a- 
bandoned  in  1791,  and  had  then  al- 
ready divided  into  two  strong  con- 
gregations, one  worshiping  at  Mil- 
lersville,  and  the  other  at  Rohrers- 
town. 

This  same  year,  1717,  Hans  Groff 
located  ten  miles  north  of  his  former 
home,  and  with  other  brethren  (prin- 
cipal among  whom  was  Theodorus 
Eby,  who  had  lived  two  years  on  the 
Mill  Creek,  at  a  point  eight  miles 
from  Hans  Herr's  home)  formed 
Groffdalc  congregation. 

In  the  same  year,  1717,  Jacob  Lan- 
dis  moved  with  his  family  to  the 
south  banks  of  the  Conestoga,  and 
with  Preacher  Martin  Baer,  and  other 
brethren  formed  what  is  now  known 
as  Mellinger's  congregation,  of  which 
Benjamin  Landis,  son  of  the  first  set- 


tler, became  one  of  the  early  minis- 
ters. 

The  Webers  moved  to  Earl  Town- 
ship and  in  1723  applied  for  a  large 
tract  of  land,  for  themselves  and  oth- 
ers, at  once  forming  Weaverland  con- 
gregation, but  worshiping  with  the 
Groffdale  brethren  until  1730. 

There  were  six  regularly  organized 
congregations  of  the  Church  with 
stated  places  and  times  of  worship  in 
the  county,  when  it  was  erected 
separately ;  the  Stone  dwelling  of 
Christian  Herr,  which  still  stands, 
had  been  regularly  used  for  the  meet- 
ings of  the  first  congregation  ten 
years ;  the  first  bishop  at  Strasburg 
had  died  in  1720,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Hans  Tschantz  as  bishop,  and  as 
assistant  minister  by  his  own  son, 
Ulrich  Brackbill.  Their  first  bishop. 
Hans  Herr,  had  gone  to  his  heavenly 
reward  in  1725,  and  his  body  was 
resting  in  the  God's  acre  in  the  spot 
which  is  now  the  public  cemetery  for 
the  church  and  community,  at  the 
Willow  Street  meeting  house ;  but  the 
colonies  of  their  subjects  were  wisely 
planted  and  connected  with  such 
roads  as  were  common  in  those  davs. 
for  the  convenience  and  benefit  for 
the  brethren  to  exercise  their  plans  of 
mutual,  brotherly  helpfulness  which 
has  always  been  one  of  the  strongest 
characteristics  of  the  early  Church. 
Many  of  these  connecting  roads  be- 
came parts  of  some  of  the  great  thor- 
oughfares of  the  county,  often  ex- 
tending to  the  principal  markets  and 
religious  centers  and  settlements  of 
the  state. 

New  Holland,  Pa. 

(Concluded  next  week) 


MILITARY  CONSCRIPTION  IN 
1917  and  1929 


By  Guy  F.  Hershberger 

Fc-r  the  Gospel  Herald. 

It  is  interesting  and  profitable  to 
look  back  over  the  eventful  days  of 
the  World  War  and  call  to  mind 
what  we  Mennonites  did  when  face 
to  face  with  a  serious  problem  affect- 
ing our  faith.  Various  district  con- 
ferences passed  resolutions  reaffirm- 
ing the  historic  Mennonite  position 
on  war  and  peace.  Several  sent  mes- 
sages to  the  President  explaining 
their  views. 

In  1915,  before  the  United  States 
had  entered  the  war,  General  Confer- 
ence, in  session  near  Archbold,  Ohio, 
adopted  similar  resolutions  and  sent  a 
letter  to  President  Wilson  stating  our 
position  and  expressing  appreciation 
to  the  government  for  the  religious 
privileges  and  liberties  we  enjoy.  The 
letter  also  commended  the  President 
for  his  efforts  to  maintain  peaceable 
relations  with  Mexico  and  Europe, 
and  pledged  support  to  the  govern- 


1929 


GOSP  E  L  HER  A  L  D 


331 


ment  in  all  duties  which  couM  con- 
scientiously be  performed. 

In  1917,  General  Conference  met 
near  Goshen,  Indiana.  Since  the  Se- 
lective Service  Act  had  already  been 
passed  and  a  number  of  men  were  a- 
bout  to  be  called  into  military  serv- 
ice the  situation  was  quite  apprehen- 
sive. The  resolution  passed  at  this 
time  was  plainly  written  with  more 
earnestness  than  any  of  the  previous 
ones.  It  stated  that  acceptance  of 
either  combatant  or  non-combatant 
military  service  would  be  in  conflict 
with  our  principles. 

Instead  of  writing  a  letter  to  the 
President  a  special  committee  of 
three  men — D.  I).  Miller,  Aaron 
Loucks,  and  S.  G.  Shetler — was  ap- 
pointed to  confer  with  the  govern- 
ment in  person.  The  committee  went 
directly  to  Washington  from  the  Con- 
ference and  had  a  hearing  with  Sec- 
retary Baker  of  the  War  Department. 
The  hearing  proved  satisfactory.  Our 
viewpoint  was  presented  and  the 
problems  and  issues  at  stake  were 
frankly  discussed.  An  agreement  was 
reached  that  our  men  need  not  serve 
in  any  capacity  in  violation  of  their 
conscience,  not  even  noncombatant 
service  under  the  military  arm  of  the 
Government.  The  committee  then  tel- 
egraphed this  fact  to  various  sections 
of  the  country  the  same  day. 

It  is  now  about  twelve  years  since 
General  Conference  sent  a  special  del- 
egation to  confer  with  the  govern- 
ment at  Washington.  The  war  is 
over,  and  we  are  living  in  a  day  of 
peace.  But  it  is  needful  that  the 
Mennonite  Church  remain  awake  to 
the  war  problem. 

A  matter  for  immediate  concern  is 
the  effort  of  militaristic  organizations 
and  the  Department  of  War  to  secure 
the  enactment  of  a  new  Universal 
Draft  Law.  The  American  Legion 
has  had  such  a  bill  before  Congress 
for  seven  years.  A  bill  drafted  by  the 
War  Department  was  introduced  on 
May  13.  1929.  And  it  is  believed  that 
these  two  groups  will  make  a  deter- 
mined effort  to  secure  the  enactment 
of  a  law  embodying  the  essential  fea- 
tures of  their  bills  during  the  next 
session  of  Congress.  They  will  pos- 
siblv  not  succeed,  but  they  may.  Es- 
pecially, if  peace  loving  people  are  not 
on  their  guard. 

The  War  Department's  bill  pro- 
vides for  the  registration  for  military 
service,  of  all  males  between  the  ages 
of  18  to  45.  on  a  day  (in  time  of 
peace)  appointed  by  the  President. 
The  penalty  for  failure  to  register  is 
to  be  imprisonment. 

These  registrants  are  then  liable  for 
military  service  at  any  time.  There 
is  no  escaping  this  rule,  except  that 
the.  President  ma\  defer  the  induction 
of  per^;>ns  occupied  in  industries  con- 
sidered essential    Persons  whose  re- 


ligious principles  forbid  participation 
in  war  in  any  form  shall  be  assigned 
non-coml>atant  service.  The  bill  would 
automatically  repeal  all  existing  re- 
strictions on  liability  to  service  and 
the  President  may,  at  his  discretion, 
when  he  thinks  the  national  interest 
requires  it,  induct  into  service  any 
registrant  however  classified. 

The  enactment  of  such  a  law  would 
mean,  therefore,  that  all  male  citi- 
zens from  18  to  45  would  at  all  times, 
whether  in  war  or  peace,  be  regis- 
tered and  liable  to  call  for  military 
service  at  the  President's  discretion. 
Registrants  might  be  put  into  the  ar- 
my in  war  time,  or  even  in  peace 
tune,  if  the  President  should  see  fit 
to  increase  the  size  of  the  army  for 
any  reason.  Conscientious  objectors 
would  not  receive  the  consideration 
they  did  during  the  World  War. 
They  would  be  required  to  accept 
noncombatant  military  service,  the 
President  alone  having  the  power  to 
define  noncombatant  service. 

The  proposed  law  would  make  the 
President  a  dictator  and  take  from 
ndnresistant  people  the  consideration-', 
and  exemptions  they  have  enjoyed  in 
the  past.  The  bill  is  a  step  in  th? 
direction  of  universal  military  service 
and  is  part  of  a  militarization  pro- 
gram favored  by  many  people  who 
would  have  condemned  the  same 
thing  as  Prussianism  fifteen  years  a- 
go.  It  may  lead  to  grave  conse- 
quences. The  bill  will  possibly  not 
be  enacted  as  a  law  next  winter,  but 


it  may.  It  is  essential  that  the  Church 
remain  awake  to  this  situation. 

In  1917  it  was  necessary  to  appoint 
a  special  committee  to  present  our 
case  to  the  Government.  Fortunately 
the  Church  has  at  present  a  regular 
Peace  Problems  Committee  whose 
function  it  is  to  keep  in  touch  with 
problems  of  this  kind.  The  commit- 
tee is  doing  a  very  good  work  and 
deserves  the  encouragement  and  the 
prayers  of  the  brotherhood.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  through  its  efforts 
(supported  by  the  Church)  and 
through  the  efforts  of  other  peace  lov- 
ing people  the  enactment  of  the  pro- 
posed law  may  be  prevented. 

Goshen,  Indiana. 


GODLESS  RUSSIA 


Those  whose  hearts  are  stayed  on 
God  are  oppressed  on  every  hand  in 
Russia.  A  publication  of  the  "Anti- 
God  Society"  states  that  last  year  354 
churches  and  59  synagogues  were 
closed.  Other  places  of  worship  con- 
nected with  religious  faith  were  put 
OUt  of  existence.  Yet,  something  a- 
kin  to  discouragement  is  dogging  the 
steps  of  the  evildoers,  for  in  spite  of 
all  their  efforts  religion  is  gaining 
ground  steadily  everywhere.  It  is 
even  affirmed  that  in  the  Stalingrad 
district  adherents  of  various  religions 
have  increased  sixfold,  while  in  other 
localities  religious  adherents  number 
fifty  per  cent  of  the  population. — The 
Christian. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


XXVIII.    BISHOP  MARTIN 
BURKHOLDER 

(1817—1860) 


By  L.  J.  Heatwole 

T'or  thr  GospQl  Herald. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
born  Feb.  7.  1817,  in  Rockingham 
Co.,  Va.,  and  died  at  the  old  Burk- 
holder  homestead  near  Harrisonburg. 
Va.,  Dec.  18,  1860.  In  his  service  to 
the  Church  of  his  choice  his  life  was 
kept  well  in  line  with  the  priesthood 
— being  the  son  of  a  bishop  and  by 
marriage  was  the  son-in-law  of  a 
bishop.  He  was  the  fifth  and  young- 
est son  of  Bishop  Peter  Burkholder 
and  his  ordination  to  the  ministry 
occurred  Oct.  26.  1839.  Not  long  af- 
ter the  death  of  his  father,  in  1846, 
he  succeeded  him  in  that  office.  Af- 
ter a  most  eventual  period  of  service 
as  bishop,  which  must  have  covered 
an  interval  of  about  fourteen  years, 
his  busy  life  was  cut  short  at  high 
noon,  at  the  age  of  forty-three  years. 

It  was  near  the  close  of  the  year 
1860  that  the  news  was  carried  far 
and  wide  among  Church  officials, 
members  and  the  schools  in  the  Shen- 
andoah  Valley   that    Bishop  Martin 


Burkholder  was  dead.  It  is  remem- 
bered as  a  time  of  universal  mourn- 
ing throughout  the  Mennonite  Church 
in  Virginia  and  elsewhere,  where  his 
influence  as  a  religious  leader  had 
been  known  and  felt. 

Shortly  before  his  death  he  had 
taken  active  steps  for  adjusting  some 
great  problems  that  confronted  and 
disturbed  the  Church  at  home  and  a- 
broad.  To  accomplish  this  he  made 
journeys  to  Pennsylvania.  Ohio,  and 
Canada :  and  having  a  ready  com- 
mand of  both  the  English  and  Ger- 
man languages,  as  a  public  speaker, 
he  was  well  received  everywhere. 
He  was  a  greatly  beloved  bishop  in 
ail  the  Virginia  congregations,  where 
his  sudden  and  unexpected  departure 
occasioned  deep  distress  and  mourn- 
ing. His  taking  away  came  right  at 
the  oncoming  of  the  Civil  War.  He 
had  lived  to  see  the  Mennonite 
Church  make  some  active  advance- 
ment in  the  establishing  of  some  en- 
tirely new  congregations  in  Rocking- 
ham County  and  was  among  the  first 
of  our  ministers  who  penetrated  a- 
cross  our  western  borders  to  preach 
the  Gospel  in  Pendleton  County,  now 
West  Virginia 

Dale  Entern   n .  \"a. 


332 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  329) 
United  States  and  Canada.  She  will 
be  accompanied  by  Sister  Esther 
Mast  of  Virginia.  May  the  Lord 
bless  them  and  bring  them  safely 
home,  the  better  for  their  travels. 

Sister  Mabel  Hostetler  has  gone  to 
Denbigh,  Va.,  to  stay  indefinitely. 

On  August  3  and  4  we  expect  to 
hold  our  annual  Gospel  and  mission 
meeting.    Everybody  welcome. 

July  2,  1929.  Cor. 


Kenmare,  N.  Dak. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  name : — "Bless  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul,  and  forget  not  all  his  benefits." 
This  congregation  and  a  number  from 
other  churches  of  this  district,  were 
privileged  to  enjoy  another  confer- 
ence, only  one  delegate  not  being 
present.  We  were  especially  glad  to 
have  with  us  Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker 
who  told  us  much  of  our  Mission  in 
India.  I  trust  that  we  may  all  have 
been  brought  nearer  to  Christ.  One 
visible  result  of  the  conference  that 
brought  joy  was  when  Bro.  Smucker 
conducted  a  consecration  service  and 
thirteen  young  people  of  this  district 
consecrated  their  lives  to  God  for 
service.  May  we  remember  them  in 
prayer.  The  harvest  truly  is  plente- 
ous, and  I  am  sure  there  is  a  place 
for  each  to  labor. 

After  the  close  of  conference  Bro. 
J.  C.  Gingerich  of  Detroit  Lake, 
Minn.,  remained  with  us  and  conduct- 
ed evangelistic  meetings  for  one  week. 
There  were  two  confessions. 

On  Friday,  June  27,  we  had  our 
council  meeting,  and  communion  on 
Saturday  following.  Almost  all  mem- 
bers partook  of  the  sacred  emblems. 

Monday  evening,  July  1,  Bro.  Wol- 
fer  of  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  preached  for 
us.  He  had  been  serving  the  Coal- 
ridge,  Mont.,  congregation  in  evan- 
gelistic meetings,  and  was  on  his  way 
to  Alberta  to  attend  conference,  so 
stopped  with  us  one  evening.  We 
surely  appreciated  his  message,  may 
the  Lord  bless  him  in  His  service. 

July  4  we  expect  to  hold  our  an- 
nual business  meeting. 

Health  is  good,  with  the  exception 
of  Bro.  H.  L.  King.  He  has  been  re- 
moved from  the  local  hospital  to  the 
Tubercular  Sanitorium  of  this  state. 

We  are  having  fine  growing  weath- 
er.   Crops  are  looking  well. 

Remember  us  in  prayer,  that  we 
may  press  forward  in  the  Lord's 
service. 

July  3,  1929.         Stella  Lehman. 

Wolford,  N.  Dak. 

(Lakeview  congregation) 
Greetings  in  Jesus'  name : — We  are 
surely  thankful  to  our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther for  the  blessings  of  life. 
We  who  could  attend  had  again  a 


feast  of  many  good  things  while  at 
the  conference  held  at  Kenmare. 

On  June  17  Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker 
from  India  gave  a  very  interesting 
talk  on  The  Ways  of  living,  dressing, 
and  worship  among  the  Hindu  and 
other  heathen  over  there.  Let  us  all 
pray  that  they  may  learn  to  worship 
a  true  and  living  God. 

On  June  23  Bro.  I.  S.  Mast  and 
wife,  also  Sister  Harry  Jones  and 
children  from  Amenia,  were  present 
with  us  in  our  worship.  Bro.  Mast 
delivered  the  message,  both  morning 
and  evening. 

Weather  is  cool.  Crops  looking 
good. 

We  are  looking  forward  for  revival 
meetings    here    in    the    near  future. 
Pray  for  us  that  there  may  be  many 
souls  won  for  His  service. 
Yours  in  His  service, 

July  5,  1929.  Minnie  Stoll. 


Birch  Tree,  Mo. 

Dear  Herald  Readers : — Our  Sun- 
day school  attendance  has  been  bet- 
ter than  it  was  for  some  time,  and 
the  interest  fine. 

Bro.  Cowan  has  regularly  filled  the 
appointments  at  the  out-stations.  The 
interest  has  been  pretty  good  at  all 
the  places,  especially  at  the  Black 
Pond  Station.  The  people  there  seem 
so  much  concerned  about  their  soul's 
salvation.  The  children  come  so 
regularly  at  Bartlett  and  are  so  eager 
to  help  and  learn,  it  seems  a  Sunday 
school  is  needed  there. 

June  21  Bro.  D.  B.  Raber  stopped 
here  and  preached  for  us  that  week 
end.  We  always  appreciate  the  help 
of  any  brethren  passing  by. 

The  weather  here  has  been  very 
warm,  and  things  were  getting  dry; 
but  now  a  rain  has  fallen  and  every- 
thing looks  refreshed.  God  will  al- 
ways take  care  of  the  weather  right. 

Pray  for  the  work  here. 

July  6,  1929.  Cor. 


Plain  City,  Ohio 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers: — 
Here  in  our  community,  even  though 
we  are  only  a  small  group,  we  are 
having  good  attendance  in  our  Sun- 
day school  and  evening  meetings.  On 
June  12  we  started  a  series  of  revival 
meetings  and  continued  until  the 
20th.  There  were  several  confessions 
by  those  who  had  never  before  ac- 
cepted Christ,  and  also  a  number  of 
confessions  from  the  members.  We 
were  all  strengthened  by  the  meet- 
ings, and  I  believe  the  majority  of  us 
have  pledged  ourselves  to  live  closer 
to  Jesus  than  ever  before.  The  meet- 
ings were  conducted  by  Bro.  N.  E. 
Trover  of  Cable.  Ohio.  I  might  also 
■  late  that  we  all  felt  thankful  to  the 
people  of  other  denominations  who 
live  in  our  community  and  attended 
the  meetings 


Bro.  William  A.  Miller  is  in  Wayne 
County,  Ohio,  at  this  time  to  attend 
a  family  reunion.  We  are  having 
plenty  of  rain  this  summer,  and  all 
the  crops  are  looking  well. 

I  have  a  question  in  mind.  What 
is  meant  by  Matt.  17:10,11?  Some 
one  will  please  answer.  Pray  for  us 
at  this  place. 

July  6,  1929.     Arthur  W.  Miller. 

Ephrata,  Pa. 

( Cocalico  and  Pleasant  Retreat) 

Greetings  to  Herald  Readers  : — We 
are  glad  for  the  many  blessings  the 
Lord  has  bestowed  upon  us.  As  we 
look  back  over  the  race  we  have  run 
we  can  clearly  see  that  the  Lord  has 
been  merciful  to  us.  If  He  had  dealt 
with  us  according  to  our  iniquities, 
we  would  have  been  cut  off  from  the 
land  of  the  living  before  now.  There- 
fore, we  should  praise  Him  for  all 
that  we  have. 

With  the  exception  of  a  few  older 
people  who  can  not  get  around  so 
well,  the  usual  number  have  been 
coming  out  to  Sunday  school.  As  we 
approach  the  lessons  of  this  quarter- 
ly, let  us  study  them  earnestly  and 
prayerfully.  Let  us  remember  that 
Jesus  talks  to  us  to-day  as  He  did  to 
the  people  at  the  time  of  our  lessons. 
If  we  do  not  heed  His  call,  we  are 
condemned  as  they  were.  God  is  no 
respecter  of  persons. 

The  Lord  willing,  we  expect  to 
have  an  all-day  meeting  again  at  one 
of  these  stations  in  the  near  future. 
We  invite  all  to  come  and  visit  us. 
thereby  helping  us  in  the  work.  The 
harvest  is  great  and  the  laborers  few. 

May  we  pray  for  each  other  and 
not  faint  by  the  way. 

July  8,  1929.  D.  S.  S. 

Minot,  N.  Dak. 

A  Greeting  to  all  the  Herald  Read- 
ers :— The  annual  conference  of  this 
district  is  a  thing  of  the  past.  Fond 
memories  are  ours  from  the  same. 

From  the  Conference  Bro.  H.  A. 
Wolfer  of  Woodburn,  Oreg.,  came 
with  us  to  our  home.  The  same  eve- 
ning he  gave  a  Gospel  sermon  to  an 
appreciative  audience,  as  well  as  the 
evenings  following,  from  Friday,  June 
21  to  Sunday  evening  23,  filling  the 
regular  service  on  Sunday  morning. 
During  these  meetings  there  were  8 
confessions.  Bro.  I.  S.  Mast  of  Ame- 
nia, N.  Dak.,  was  also  present  and 
took  part  in  the  service  on  Friday  and 
Saturday  evenings. 

Bro.  Wolfer  left  for  Coalridge. 
Mont.,  on  the  24th  for  a  series  of 
meetings  there,  and  then  on  to  the 
Alberta-Saskatchewan  Conference. 

The  same  day  Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker 
came  and  that  evening  gave  some 
valuable  information  concerning  the 
work  of  the  Church  in  India.  The 
next  day  Sister  Edith  Yoder,  Sister 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


333 


Ella  GHck,  and  the  writer  took  Bro. 
Smucker  overland  to  the  little  congre- 
gation at  Bloomfield,  Mont.,  where 
two  evenings  and  one  day  were  spent 
in  the  Lord's  service,  Bro.  R.  R. 
Smucker  giving  interesting  informa- 
tion concerning  India,  as  well  as  e- 
vangelistic  service.  Four  confessions 
were  among  the  visible  results. 

From  here  Bro.  S.  went  to  Amcnia, 
N.  Dak.,  for  a  similar  service,  while 


the  rest  of  the  party  wended  our  way 
homeward. 

On  June  30  Bro.  Eli  Hochstetler  of 
Wolford,  N.  Dak.,  our  bishop,  came 
into  our  midst,  remaining  until 
Wednesday,  having  services  each 
evening,  at  which  time  the  ordinance 
of  feetwashing  was  also  observed. 
Peace  and  harmony  prevailed. 

We  feel  to  praise  God  for  all  these 
blessings.    May  they  not  only  be  a 


joy  but  a  strengthening  to  the  soul  as 
well  as  to  the  cause  of  Christ. 

Weather  is  continuing,  rather  on 
the  dry  order,  so  much  so  that  small 
grain  is  showing  results,  while  the 
early  sowing  is  well  on  and  headed 
out,  but  in  spots  is  beginning  to  wilt 
away.  Health  among  the  colony  is 
good. 

Yours  in  His  glad  service, 
July  8,  1929.  L.  S.  Glick. 


PACIFIC  COAST  CHURCH  CONFERENCE 

Report  of  the  Ninth  Annual  Mennonite  Church  Confer- 
ence of  the  Pacific  Coast  District,  held  near 
Hubbard,  Oreg.,  June  6,  7,  1929 

The  regular  Ministerial  Meeting  was  held  on  June  3  and  work 
in  hand  not  appearing  on  the  program  arranged.  A  special 
meeting  was  called  on  juue  5  for  an  informal  discussion  of  ques- 
tions that  could  not  be  placed  on  the  program. 

Conference  members  responding  to  roll  call: 

Bishops:  J.  P.  Bontrager,  F.  J.  Gingerich,  N.  A.  Lind,  G.  D. 
Shenk,  A.  P.  Troyer,  H.  A.  Wolfer. 

Ministers:  M.  E.  Brenneman,  Wm.  Bond,  Daniel  Erb,  E.  S. 
Garber,  Allan  Good,  N.  L.  Hershberger,  Omar  G.  Miller,  F.  E. 
Roth,  Paul  N.  Roth,  D.  F.  Shenk,  Joseph  Whitaker,  E.  Z.  Voder, 
L.  J.  Yoder,  E.  E.  Zuercher. 

Deacons:  Will  Beachy,  C.  1.  Kropf,  Chris  Snyder,  C.  C. 
Steckley,  Henry  J.  Voder. 

Delegates:  H.  L.  Burke,  L.  E.  Conrad,  S.  E.  Eicher,  A.  D. 
Erb,  Walter  V.  Gingerich,  S.  G.  Hostetlcr,  U.  E.  Kenagy,  Amos 
Kropf,  H.  N.  Kulp,  Paul  W.  Miller,  S.  S.  MiUer,  J.  B.  Mishler, 
C.  C.  Nofziger,  C.  G.  Nafziger,  M.  E.  Roth,  Sam  Schrock,  C.  R. 
Widmer. 

Recognitions:  E  G.  Hochstetler,  of  Woltbrd,  N.  D.,  and  Isaac 
Miller,  of  Mazeppa,  Alta.,  were  accorded  privileges  of  Conference 
for  this  session. 

Officers  of  Conference:  Moderator,  N.  A.  Lind;  Assi>t.mt 
Moderator,  G.  D.  Shenk;  Secretary,  Omar  G.  Miller;  Treasurer, 
C.  I.  Kropf;  Song  Manager,  Odessa  Kilmer. 

Nominating  Committee:  J.  P.  Bontrager,  Paul  N.  Roth,  M.  E. 
Brenneman,  E.  S.  Garber,  F.  J.  Gingerich. 

Resolutions  Committee:  F.  J.  Gingerich,  Isaac  Miller,  Paul  N. 
Roth. 

Conference  Sermon,  by  Isaac  Miller.    Text,  Psa.  48:12,  13. 

The  more  we  consider  the  things  of  God  the  more  we  see 
about  them.  Looming  as  towers  in  the  plan  of  God  are  the  Ten 
Commandments,  Jesus  Christ  on  the  Cross,  and  His  Church. 
We  should  rightly  note  the  strength  and  security  of  the  Church. 
The  Church  will  stand  perfected  and  her  work  will  be  carried  on. 
tj  we  do  not  fit  ourselves  into  the  plan  of  God  we  will  lose  out. 
If  we  yield  ourselves  to  God,  He  will  keep  us  safe.  Jno.  10:28, 
29.  The  Zion  of  God  is  also  a  place  of  beauty,  a  royal  residence 
for  a  royal  people.  I  Pet.  2:9.  Having  learned  these  things  for 
ourselves  we  need  to  fill  our  place  in  the  ranks  to  preach,  to 
teach,  and  to  live  the  Word. 

SUBJECTS  DISCUSSED 

1.  The  Church  Fulfilling  Her  Mission,  G.  D.  Shenk. 

The  complete  mission  of  the  Church  is  given  in  Matt.  28:18- 
20,  and  to  fulfil  this  commission  requires  that  she  be  at  work  and 
active  in  service.  A  real  vision  of  the  needs  of  the  world  is  a 
great  incentive  to  action.  It  is  essential  that  the  "all  things"  be 
taught  if  the  Church  would  in  every  sense  fulfil  her  mission. 

2.  Marks  of  Worldliness  in  jthe  Church  and  How  Overcome 
Them,  .' saac  Miller. 

A  mark  is  something  visible  in  ornament,  apparel,  business, 
or  desires.  God  expects  His  people  to  be  different  from  those  in 
the  world.  Worldliness  is  encouraged  by  spiritual  indifference, 
partial  obedience,  and  trifling  with  sacred  things.  We  err  in  not 
knowing  the  Scriptures  nor  the  power  of  God.  We  fail  in  our 
own  strength  but  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  we  can  overcome  the 
marks  of  worldliness. 

3.  How  Promote  a  Greater  Degree  of  Spiritual  Life,  E.  G. 
Hochstetler. 

The  spiritual  life  implanted  into  us  when  born  again  must  be 
nurtured  constantly.  In  order  that  the  Christian  may  grow  there 
must  be  a  constant  cultivation.  We  must  maintain  our  fervor  for 
God  (Rom.  12.11)  by  prayer  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit,  by  dili- 
gence in  service,  and  by  restraint  of  all  fleshly  inclinations.  Fol- 
lowing Christ  we  become  like  Him.  Our  spiritual  life  is  mani- 
fested by  a  raised  standard  of  conduct,  such  as  pure  speech, 
wholesome  outward  appearance,  and  honest  business  methods. 

4.  The  Spirit  of  Unity  and  Loyalty  among  Our  Young  Peo- 


ple.   E.  S.  Garber. 

Unity  and  loyalty  of  the  older  ones  helps  the  same  thing  a- 
nong  the  young  people.  Oneness  in  the  home  and  loyalty  to  the 
Church  expressed  in  the  home  life  is  a  powerful  influence  upon 
the  young  people.  A  real  spiritual  oneness  among  us,  like  that 
of  God  the  Father  with  His  Son  (Jno.  17:21),  is  needed  that  the 
world  may  be  convinced  and  believe.  Love  is  the  motive  and 
force  behind  true  unity  and  loyalty. 

REPORTS 
Church  Membership 

Total  number  of  congregations  10,  bishops  7,  ministers  18, 
deacons  12.  Increases:  by  baptism  39,  by  letter  38.  from  other 
denominations  4,  reclaimed  10:  total  91.    Decreases:  by  death  20. 


by  letter  34,  by  withdrawal  12.  dismissal  6;  total  71.  Increase 
over  last  year  20.    Present  membership  1051. 

Conference  Treasurer 

Balance  from  last  year  $174. J3 
Received 

For  Conference  expense  57.70 

For  General  Board  of  Education  43.20 

Interest  1.89 

Conference  offering  53.30 


$330.12 

Expenditures 

Carfare  $118.52 
Printing  23.40 
District  Conference  expense  84.10 
Money  refunded  47.50 


Total  $276.52 
Balance  on  hand  56.60 


$330.12 

Member  of  Mennonite  Board  of  Education 

While  none  of  the  regular  meetings  of  the  Board  were  per- 
sonally attended,  it  is  with  pleasure  that  we  note  the  concern  and 
interest  taken  by  the  Board  in  providing  for  the  needs  of  our 
schools  and  in  safeKuarding  the  present  and  future  interests  of  our 
institutions.  Let  our  Conference  provide  a  prompt  and  systematic 
method  of  raising  our  annual  quota  in  support  of  the  said  Board 
so  that  our  schools  may  have  the  supervision  needed  for  the  high- 
est interest  of  the  Church  and  her  young  people. 

District  School  Board 

Acting  upon  counsel  received  during  the  Conference  held  at 
Filer,  Idaho,  June.  1928,  the  Committee  arranged  for  another  six 
weeks  Bible  School  term,  with  the  same  faculty  in  charge  as  the 
preceding  year:  Bro.  S.  Hondcrich,  Principal;  Bro.  Milo  Stutz- 
man  and  Sister  Viola  Wcnger,  assistant  instructors. 

Twenty-four  students  were  enrolled  on  registration  day  and 
later  enrollment  resulted  in*  a  total  of  thirty-two.  Special  classes 
were  arranged  for  boys  and  girls  of  school  age  that  they  might 
spend  their  vacation  in  wholesome  study.  Sisters  Rhea  Voder  and 
Anna  Snyder  assisted  as  instructors  at  this  time.  The  third  year's 
work  of  the  previously  planned  course  was  followed  for  those  that 
had  taken  the  previous  parts.  The  faculty  labored  faithfully  and 
made  real  sacrifices  that  they  might  do  the  best  possible  for  the 
School. 

The  main  ;^art  of  the  student  body  were  younger  than  the 
average  of  any  past  term.  Indeed  the  desire  of  our  young  people 
for  the  Word  of  God  should  be  highly  regarded  by  the  Church 
and  we  have  a  grave  responsibility  in  filling  this  need  and  making 
possible  systematic  courses  for  them. 

We  feel  much  indebted  to  the  various  congregations  and  in- 
dividuals for  the  generous  response  and  support  in  the  way  of 
finances  and  pray  God's  blessing  upon  those  that  heartily  respond- 


ed with  their  means. 

Financial  statement: 

Balance  in  Library  Fund  $  4.81 

Paid  for  books  4.80 


Present  balance  $  .01 

Received  from  all  sources  $499.60 


* 


334  GOSPEL  HERALD  July  18 


Disbursed  4S6.39 


Balance  $  13.21 

Recommendations : 

That  the  Board  have  the  help  of  the  Executive  Committee 
and  Bishops  in  arranging  for  the  six  weeks  Bible  School  for  the 
current  year. 

Among  the  recommendations  from  the  faculty  to  the  Board  is 
one  urging  us  to  look  into  the  advisability  of  launching  a  nine 
months  course.  In  this  matter  the  Board  does  not  feel  it  should 
take  the  initiative.  In  this  we  therefore  recommend  that  Confer- 
ence take  the  matter  in  hand  and  take  such  action  as  may  be  felt 
advisable. 

Church  History  Committee 

The  entire  list  of  manuscripts  is  at  hand,  ready  for  a  final 
examination  and  approval. 
Recommendations : 

That  a  preliminary  canvass  of  the  District  be  taken  in  order 
to  determine  an  approximate  number  of  copies  to  be  issued. 

That  the   Executive   Committee  of   Conference  appoint  some 
one  in  this  District  to  promote  and  manage  the  sales  of  the  books. 
Advisory  Committee  to  the  Gospel  Tract  Mission 

The  present  needs  of  the  Mission  are   financial  support  and 
help  in  the  shop  and  office.    Your  prayers  are  earnestly  solicited. 
Special  Committee 

(Appointed  to  investigate  advisability  of  further  organization 
of  the  colonization  work  of'  the  District.) 

After  investigation  and  consideration  of  the  interesting  out- 
look in  the  near  future,  we  recommend  that  this  Conference  pro- 
vide for  this  work  either  by  local  boards  or  a  District  board. 

On  motion  the  Committee  was  retained  to  carry  out  their  own 
recommendation. 

The  above  condensed  reports  were  given  in  full  and  accepted 
as  held  on  file;  also  verbal  reports  given  by  the  member  of  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  delegate  to  the  Dako- 
ta-Montana Conference,  and  the  Portland  Mission  Building  Com- 
mittee. A  written  report  was  given  by  Brethren  Shenk  and  Bon- 
trager  on  work  done  at  Winton,  California.  Said  report  accepted 
and  held  on  file. 

Approval  was  also  given  to  the  work  of  the  Sunday  School 
Conference,  the  District  Mission  Board,  and  the  Sister's  Sewing 
Circle  as  herewith  reported. 

MISCELLANEOUS  BUSINESS 
Resolutions 

Resolutions  of  Sympathy: 

Whereas,  it  has  pleased  our  heavenly  Father  to  call  from  our 
midst  our  dear  colaborer  and  brother,  D.  B.  Kauffman,  at  a  time 
when  we  thought  we  could  not  spare  him  from  the  duties  of 
family  life  and  Church  work,  but  needed  him  so  much  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord  in  which  he  has  been  engaged  for  many  years,  besides 
the  special  duties  that  were  laid  upon  him  from  time  to  time,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  we,  in  Conference  assembled  at  the  Zion 
Church  near  Hubbard,  Oregon,  extend  our  heartfelt  sympathy  to 
the  bereaved  family  and  congregation,  and  pray  God  that  He  may 
be  their  comfort  and  raise  up  others  to  fill  the  place  in  the 
Church  and  Conference. 

Whereas,  it  has  pleased  our  All-wise  Heavenly  Father  to  call 
from  this  life  Bro.  John  Steckley,  long  a  minister  of  the  Gospel 
in  our  Conference  District,  to  his  eternal  reward,  be  it  therefore 

Resolved,  that  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sympathies  to  the  be- 
reaved widow  and  family. 

Whereas,  there  are  several  throughout  the  District  that  are 
not  with  us  in  Conference,  on  account  of  ill  health  and  other  rea- 
sons, that  desire  our  prayers,  be  it  therefore 

Resolved,  that  we  remember  them  to  the  Father  and  contin- 
ually appeal  to  our  Lord  to  sustain  them  in  their  affliction,  and 
in  every  way,  that  the  soul  and  body  may  be  benefited  to  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  edification  of  mpn. 

Resolutions  of  Appreciation: 


To  the  Alberta-Saskatchewan  and  Dakota-Montana  Confer- 
ences for  their  interest,  and  the  presence  and  help  of  the  Brethren 
Isaac  Miller  and  Eli  Hochstetler. 

To  the  Southern  Pacific  and  Santa  Fe  Railroad  Companies  for 
annual  passes  granted  this  Conference  and  issued  to  J.  P.  Bon- 
trager. 

On  Children's  Welfare  Board:  Whereas,  the  present  Welfare 
Board  consists  or  the  Local  Board  of  the  Portland  Mission  and 
two  members  elected  by  Conference,  and  their  work  is  so  much 
interwoven  that  it  is  inexpedient  to  have  two  separate  boards,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  the  two  Boards  be  united  under  the  name  of 
The  Local  and  Welfare  Board  of  the  Portland  Mission,  and  that 
there  be  five  members  elected  to  serve  on  this  Board. 

On  Accredited  School  Work:  Realizing  the  need  of  more 
training  for  our  young  people,  and  since  there  is  considerable  de- 
mand for  a  school  of  higher  learning  in  our  Conference  District, 
be  it 

Resolved,  that  the  District  School  Board  together  with  the 
Executive  Committee  and  Bishops  thoroughly  investigate  the 
school  question  and  report  their  findings  to  our  next  Conference. 

On  Gift  for  the  Bible  School:  Whereas,  the  District  School 
Board  has  received  a  gift  of  one  hundred  dollars  to  be  used  in 
the  promotion  of  the  Bible  School  interests  of  the  District,  and 
since  the  said  Board  feels  that  for  the  present  the  best  way  in 
which  to  use  this  gift  would  be  that  it  be  held  in  trust  by  the 
District  Mission  Board  and  the  accruing  interest  to  be  used  in  the 
Pacific  Coast  Bible  School  Fund,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  it  is  so  ordered. 

On  Amendment  of  the  Constitution:  Since  it  is  impossible  to 
follow  the  Constitution  in  the  matter  of  selecting  the  time  and 
place  of  Conference,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  Article  XI.  Meetings,  Sec.  1  be  amended  to 
read:  "The  Conference  shall  meet  annually  in  June.  The  Execu- 
tive Committee  and  Bishops  shall  select  the  time  and  place  of 
Conference  from  year  to  year." 

(Secretary's  note:  This  was  passed  by  a  unanimous  vote  to 
comply  with  Art.  XII  on  Amendments.) 

Motions 

On  motion  it  was  decided  that  we  again  ask  our  delegate  to 
the  Dakota-Montana  Conference  to  also  attend  the  Alberta-Sas- 
katchewan Conference  and  his  expenses  be  paid. 

On  motion  N.  A.  Lind  and  F.  J.  Gingerich  were  retained  as 
bishops  of  the  Idaho  field.  Bro.  Gingerich  was  also  retained  for 
the  Portland  Mission  Congregation. 

On  motion  it  was  decided  to  act  upon  the  recommendation  of 
the  District  Mission  Board  and  appoint  a  committee  to  meet  with 
the  committee  of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 
on  matters  relative  to  the  Los  Angeles  Mission.  F.  J.  Gingerich 
and  N.  A.  Lind  were  elected  by  ballot. 

Organization  for  the  Coming  Year 

Moderator,  J.  P.  Bontrager;  Assistant  Moderator,  H.  A. 
Wolfer;  Secretary,  Omar  G.  Miller  (3  years);  Treasurer,  C.  L 
Kropf. 

District  Music  Director,  D.  H.  Ebersole. 

Member  of  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  M.  E. 
Brenneman. 

Member  of  Publication  Board,  E.  E.  Zuercher. 
Member  of  Board  of  Education,  S.  Honderich. 
General  Conference  Committee  of  Arrangements,  J.   P.  Bon- 
trager. 

Delegates  to  General  Conference:  S.  Honderich.  Omar  G. 
Miller. 

Delegate  to  Dak. -Mont.  Conference  (.1930),  Paul  N.  Roth. 
Committees 

District  School  Board:  N.  A.  Lind  (1  year),  L.  E.  Conrad  (2 
years),  H.  A.  Wolfer  (3  years);  for  Idaho,  L.  F.  Hilty  (2  years); 
for  California,  Roy  Detwiler  (.2  years). 

Omar  G.  Miller,  Secretary. 


Married 


Kauffman— Graybill.  —  On  May  24,  1929, 
Bro.  David  KuiilTmnn  mid  Sister  Hut h  Gray- 
bill,  both  members  of  the  Cross  Roads  congre- 
gation, wore  united  in  marriage  by  the  bride's 
father,  Bro.  W.  W.  Graybijl,  near  Richfield, 
Pa.  May  the  blessings  of  Cod  accompany 
them  through  life. 


Ruth — Gehmon. — On  June  30,  i!>2>>.  Bio. 
Harvey  S.  Ruth,  and  Sister  Emma  c.  Gehman, 
both  of  the  Swamp,  l*a.,  congregation  were 
united  in  marriage  at    Bally  by  (lie  otlieiatiiig 

bishop,  Bro.  Jonas  Miningei  of  Barleysville, 


Pa.  May  God's  choicest  blessings  be  theirs 
through  lit'.'. 


Schrock— Weaver.— On  .Inly   7,  l!»'J!t,  lii-o. 

Herman  Schrocl;  of  the  OUve  congregation 
and  sister  Pauline  Mae  Weaver  of  the  Yellow 

Creek  congregation  were  united  in  marriage 
by  Bro.  l>.  A.  Voder.  Elkhart,  Ind.  May  they 

enjoy    the    richest    blessings    of    (iod    as  they 

journey  through  life. 


Miller— Nissley.— On  June  29,  L929,  Bro. 
Henry    N.    Miller   of   the   Cood's  congregation 

ami  sister  Barbara  IS.  Nissley  of  the  Salunga 
Landisville  congregation  were  united  in  mar- 
riage at    the   home  of  the  bride's  parents,  by 
Bro.   Isaac  II.  Brubaker.    May  the  rich  bless- 
ings of  (iod  attend  them  through  life. 


.Miller— Kauffman.— On  June  29,  1929,  Bro. 
Ira  Y.  Miller  ami  Sister  Sibbie  A.  Kauffman. 
both  of  the  Clinton  Frame  congregation  near 
Goshen,  liul..  were  united  in  the  bonds  of  holy 
matrimony  at  the  home  of  t  he  officiating 
bishop,  Hro.  I>.  J.  Johns.  May  Christ  be 
their  abiding  guest,  the  Holy  Spirit  their  guide, 
the  love  of  God's  cause  the  impelling  motive 
thru  life's  journey. 


Obituary 


l.andes. — Wellington,  infant  son  of  Melvin 
and  Annie  (CesO  I, amies,  died  June  1!>.  1929 : 
aged  2  y.  .'5  m.  and  I2i>  d.  His  illness  was 
due  to  a  complication  of  diseases.    He  is  sur- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


335 


vivi!(l  by  2  brothers  arid  1  Mister.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  bonne  by  Hro.  Jonas 
Milliliter  and  at  the  Plain  Meniioiiite  Church 
by  Br08.  .Jacob  -Mover  and  Klin  tt  Mover.  Text, 
Matt.  1!):14. 


DetweUer. — Viola    It.,    infant    daughter  of 
Wilmer  and  Mabel   (lticcj   Dctwcil-r,  Souder- 
ton,  Pa.,  died  of  Pneumonia,  June  23,  1929 : 
aged  5  m.  19  d.  She  leaves  parents,  2  grand' 
parents,  2  great-grandmothers,  l  great-grand- 
father,   1    great-great-grandfather,    and  many 
relatives   and    friends.    Funeral    services  were 
held  at  the  Kockbill  Church  in  charge  of  Bros. 
Alfred  Detwciler,  Wilson  Overboil,  and  Kdwiu 
Souder.    Text,  Isa.  40  M  N,  11.    The  body  was 
laid  to  rest  in  tin?  Kockbill  cemetery. 
"Viola,  thou  hast  left  us  lonely, 
Here  thy  loss  we  deeply  feel, 
But  'tis  God  who  hath  bereft  us, 
He  can  all  our  sorrows  heal." 

— Crandmothcr. 


Brfcker. — John  William  Bricker  was  born 
in  Tuscarawas  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  27,  lJStil  ; 
died  May  20,  1!I2!»,  at  the  home  of  Tobias 
Kolb,  near  Trail,  Ohio;  aged  l>7  y.  7  in.  211  d. 
He  leaves  4  brothers  and  5  sisters  (Jessie, 
Ben.,  Elmer,  David,  Mrs.  Sarah  I.auver,  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Ditto,  Mrs.  Nancy  Shear.  Mrs. 
Susan  Lauver,  and  Mrs.  Phoebe  Borrisberger). 
He  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Men- 
nonite  Church.  He  always  enjoyed  good  health 
until  a  short  time  before  his  death,  when  he 
was  stricken  with  paralysis  and  died  about 
two  hours  later.  He  attended  Sunday  school 
and  church  services  in  the  morning  and  ate 
heartily  during  the  day.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  Kolb  Church,  conducted  by  I).  M. 
Friedt.    Interment    in  adjoining  cemetery. 


Kropf. — Catherine  Pearl,  only  daughter  of 
Noah  U.  and  Martha  Kropf,  was  born  in  Elk- 
hart  Co.,  Intl.,  Dec.  Ill,  l!)l(i;  died  of  infantile 
paralysis,  June  30,  11121);  aged  12  y.  (i  m.  11 
d.  She  leaves  father,  mother,  1  brother 
(Emery),  1  grandmother,  uncles,  aunts,  cous- 
ins, and  a  host  of  friends.  Two  brothers 
preceded  her  in  death.  She  was  a  picture 
of  health,  but  in  a  moment's  time  was  ready 
for  the  death  bed.  She  will  be  greatly  missed 
in  the  home  and  Sunday  school.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  home  Ion  account 
of  the  disease)  conducted  by  Bio.  D.  I).  Miller. 
Text,  Bom.  S  :28. 

"A  precious  one  from  us  is  gone, 
A  voice  we  loved  is  stilled, 

A  place  is  vacant  in  our  home, 
Which  never  can  be  filled." 


Peachey. — John  S.,  sou  of  Pre.  John  and 
Sarah  Peachey,  was  born  Oct.  (!,  1873;  died 
of  heart  trouble  June  28,  1929;  aged  .">.">  y. 
8  in.  22  d.  He  died  very  suddenly  at  bis 
home.  The  day  previous  he  was  to  town, 
seemingly  in  good  health.  Earlier  in  the  year, 
however,  his  health  had  become  impaired,  lie 
will  be  missed  not  only  in  the  home  but  also 
in  the  church  and  community.  He  was  active 
in  trying  to  help  his  fellow  men.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  his  wife  and  twelve  children.  Two 
children  died  in  infancy.  The  remaining  an  : 
Aaron,  John,  Emanuel,  Mrs.  Samuel  (Lena) 
Zook,  Mrs.  Jacob  1*.  I  Salome  I  Voder,  Mrs. 
John  (Sallie)  Zook.  Amelia.  Mary.  Annie.  Ldn- 
nie,  Elam,  and  Uriel.  One  brother  (Pre. 
Christ  D.  Peachey)  also  survives.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  home,  conducted  by 
Samuel   K.   Voder  and  John   V.  Peachey. 


Allgspurger. — Joel  ('.,  son  of  Christ  inn  anil 
Anna  Augspurger.  was  born  at  Ooodtield.  111., 
Dec.  31,  1867;  died  at  his  home  in  Normal, 
111.,  March  1!),  1021),  of  a  complication  of 
diseases;  aged  111  y.  2  m.  IS  d.  On  Feb.  25, 
1902,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Ftta  Oath- 
out.  He  was  a  painter  and  followed  this 
trade  until  last  October,  when  he  became  ill. 
He  is  survived  by  1  son  and  1  daughter 
(Harry  F.,  and  Edith  W.).    He  also  leaves  3 


sinters,  and  1  brother.  In  his  youth  he  accept- 
ed Christ  and  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church,  remaining  faithful  until  (Sod  calh-d 
him  home.  He  »«.  a  kind  ami  loving  husband 
ami  father  and  leaven  many  friends  to  mourn 
his  departure. 

"Dearest    brother,   thou    hast    left  us, 

And   our  loos   we  deeply  feel, 
Bui   'tis  Cod  that  hath  bereft  us. 
He  can   all  our  sorrows  heal." 

— A  SiMter. 


Salt/man. — Alice  Edna,  only  child  of  Ben- 
jamin and  I.ydia  iKigstil  Saltzman,  was  born 
in  Woodford  "  Co.,  III.,  Jan.  21.  11MI0 ;  died  at 
her  home  in  Flanagan,  III.,  June  2M,  1020; 
aged  LH.l  y.  .">  m.  7  d.  She  confessed  Christ 
and  united  with  the  Waldo  Mennonite  Church 
in  her  early  youth  and  remained  faithful  un- 
til death.  She  was  afflicted  for  about  four- 
teen years,  being  unable  to  attend  services  for 
ih'  past  several  years.  This,  however,  did 
not  cause  her  to  lose  faith  in  Cod.  Even 
during  her  last  hours,  when  the  pain  was  not 
too  severe,  she  enjoyed  singing  and  worship. 
She  left  a  testimony  that  she  was  going  to 
be  with  her  I^ord.  Cod  saw  best  to  take  her  to 
that  upper  and  better  kingdom  where  she  can 
praise  Him  without  end.  Sh  •  haves,  father, 
mother,  and  a  large  number  of  uncles,  aunt-, 
and  other  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  serv- 
ices  were  held  at  the  Waldo  Mennonite 
Church,  in  charge  of  Bros.  D.  W.  Slagel  and 
J.  D.  Ilartzler. 


Custer. — Sister  Eve  Custer,  daughter  of 
Jacob  and  Sarah  Stevens,  was  born  June  15, 
1806;  died  June  1!).  1020;  aged  73  y.  4  d. 
She  was  married  to  Lewis  Custer  Oct.  3, 
]N7I>,  who  preceded  her  in  death  about  four- 
teen years  ago.  To  this  union  were  born  four 
sons.  Henry  died  in  infancy  and  Peter  died 
twenty  one  years  ago.  She  is  survived  by  her 
two  sons,  Samuel  and  David  (with  whom  -he 
made  her  home  near  Jerome,  Pa.).  She  is  also 
survived  by  14  grandchildren  and  5  great- 
grandchildren. The  following  brothers  are  liv- 
ing: Christ,  Jacob,  anil  Adam.  She  united 
with  the  Mennonite  Church  more  than  fortv 
years  ago,  and  was  faithful  until  death. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  in  the  home 
by  Harry  C.  Blough.  In  the  Thomas  Church 
James  Savior  opened  the  services,  S.  (J.  Shel- 
ter preached  the  funeral  sermon  followed  by 
some  very  appropriate  remarks  by  Harry  C. 
Blough.  The  services  were  largely  attended. 
Remains  laid  away  in  the  cemetery  by  the 
church. 


Kohl. — Martha  Jane  Kohl,  daughter  of  John 
and  Sophia  Crimmel,  the  last  of  her  family, 
was  born  in  Juniata  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  30,  1851  ; 
died  July  4.  102!) ;  aged  7S  y.  5  m.  4  d.  While 
>et  a  young  girl  the  family  moved  to  Ohio, 
near  Clinton,  and  later  to  Marshall,  III., 
where  she  grew  to  womanhood.  She  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Erank  Kohl,  Oct.  15,  1874.  To 
this  union  were  borti  five  children.  Alice  Eliza- 
beth (dying  in  infancy)  ami  a  son,  Aaron  W.. 
passing  away  April  2(1.  102.8.  The  surviving 
children  are.  John  A.,  Martin  F.,  and  Ella  ; 
also  a  step  son,  Ellis  Kohl.  The  deceased  was 
a  widow  for  IS  years.  Sister  Kohl  united  with 
what  is  commonly  known  as  the  River  Breth- 
ren Church  while  yet  in  her  teens  and  was 
a  consistent  member  until  death.  There  being 
no  congregation  of  her  people  in  Elkhart,  she 
worshipped  regularly  with  the  Prairie  Street 
Mennonite  congregation.  She  will  be  greatly 
missed  in  the  prayer  meeting,  the  regular 
services,  and  in  the  home.  Funeral  services  on 
Saturday  following  at  the  Mennonite  Church. 
Elkhart,  conducted  by  .1.  K.  Bixler  and  J.  S. 
Hartaler,  Text.  John  1(1:33. 


Fager. — Elizabeth  S.  Eager  was  born  Feb. 
4,  1840;  died  of  a  paralytic  stroke.  June  13, 
102!) :  aged  SO  y.  4  m.  0  d.  She  united  w  ith 
the  Mennonite  Church  at  the  age  of  twenty-two 
and   was  a  faithful  member  until  death.  In 


her  younger  >ear*  idie  took  an  active  part  in 
Sunday  school  and  when  health  would  permit 
wa-.  alwa.s  present  at  church  «rviiv<.  Her 
husband.  David  Eager,  pr  -ceded  her  in  death 
four  years  ago.  Four  children  were  born  to 
this  union  (Mary  C  Wiker,  Lillie  M.  Fink 
biner.  Lizzie,  and  Christian  I.  Lizzie  died  at 
the  age  of  four  months.  Lillie  di  -d  four  years 
ago.  She  is  also  survived  h>  !•  grandchildren. 
UB  great  grandchildren,  1  sister.  2  half-broth- 
er*, and  1  half-sister.  Funeral  service*  were 
held  at  the  home  of  her  son-in-law,  Samuel 
FinkbiniT.  Mountville,  Pa.,  and  at  the  New 
Providence  Mennonite  Church,  conducted  by 
Jai-ob  llubecker  and  Abraham  Melzler.  Text. 
1 1  Tim.  4  M  s. 

"One  by  one  the  links  an-  severed 
From  the  golden  chain  of  love  ; 

One  by  one  may  each  be  welded 
In  the  Father's  home  above." 


Bonlrager. — Kudy  M.  Boiitnigcr  was  born  in 
Elkhart  Co..  Ind.,  Sept.  30.  1S73;  died  at  his 
home  near  Voder.  Kan-..  June  111.  1020;  a^.il 
55  y.  8  in.  Hi  d.  At  the  age  of  ten  be  came 
with  his  parents  to  It  -no  Co.,  Kalis.,  where 
he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  with  the  exception 
of  about  two  years  which  were  spent  in 
Indiana  and  Michigan.  In  his  community  he 
was  known  as  an  industrious  farmer  and  help- 
ful neighbor.  On  Dec.  14,  1803,  he  was 
married  to  Elizabeth  Voder.  This  union  was 
blessed  with  six  children  I.Mary,  wife  of  D. 
K.  Boutrager;  Clara,  wife  of  J.  P.  Schrock  ; 
Susie,  wife  of  David  M.  Beachy  ;  Jerry  It., 
William,  and  Larvy.  He  leaves  his  wife.  f> 
children.  17  grandchildren.  4  brother*.  1  -i-ters. 
and  many  other  relatives  and  friend*.  A*  a 
young  man  he  accepted  Chri*t  as  his  Savior. 
In  Oct.  1023,  he  was  chosen  deacon  for  the 
Voder  Mennonite  Church,  in  which  office  he 
faithfully  served  the  Lord  and  the  church  until 
be  peacefully  passed  away  after  a  sickness  of 
about  eight  weeks.  He  will  be  greatly  missed 
in  the  Church,  community,  ami  home.  Euncral 
services  were  conducted  at  the  home  by  Bro. 
L.  O.  King  and  at  the  Voder  Mennonite 
Church  bv  Bros.  D.  II.  Bender  and  Harrv  A. 
Diem  r.   Text.  Itev.  14:13. 

"Vcarcst   father  thou  ha*t   left  us. 
And  our  loss  we  deeply  feel. 

But  'tis  Qod  that  hath  bereft  us. 
He  can  all  our  sorrows  heal." 


Shelter. — Elizabeth  iBurkhart).  wife  of  John 
II.  Shetter,  was  born  near  Chambersburg.  Pa.. 
Nov.  1,  lStKl;  died  June  21.  1020;  aged  50 
y.  7  m.  20  d.  She  was  united  in  marriage  to 
John  H.  Shelter  on  Dec.  4.  1S04.  To  this 
union  were  born  seven  children.  She  is  sur- 
vived by  her  husband.  2  sons  ami  5  daughters 
lltutli  X„  wife  of  Ceo.  L.  Brubaker;  Ada  M.. 
wife  of  Uo>  C.  V eager ;  Emma  J.,  wife  of 
Harry  S.  Wadel  ;  Eber  II.,  Cora  B..  Anna 
B.,  and  Paul  E.I  She  is  also  survived  by 
<•  grandchildren.  1  brother,  and  a  host  of 
other  relatives  and  friend*.  She  united  with 
the  Mennonite  Church  in  early  life  and  re- 
mained faithful  until  death.  She  was  a  kind 
and  loving  wife  and  mother,  always  willing  to 
help  others.  She  will  be  sadly  missed  in  the 
home.  The  past  year  mother  suffered  much 
pain,  but  she  bore  it  all  patiently.  She  ex- 
pressed a  readiness  to  go  to  nn-et  her  Savior. 
She  left  a  bright  testimony  for  us  thnt  she  has 
just  gone  on  before.  We  ke  -iily  feel  our  loss, 
but  we  know  thnt  our  Father  doeth  all  things 
well.  It  is  the  desire  of  those  who  knew  her 
best  to  follow  her  example  as  slie  followed  her 
Lord  and  Savior.  Funeral  services  were  held 
nt  the  home  by  Hro.  Ceo.  Ernst  and  at  the 
Chambersburg  Mennonite  Church  by  Bros. 
Waller  Lehman  aod  J.  Irvin  Lehman.  Text. 
11  Cor.  5:1-10.  Interment  in  adjoining 
c  -met  cry. 

"We  miss  thee  from  our  home,  dear  mother. 

We  miss  thee  irom  thy  place; 
A  shadow  o'er  our  life  is  cast. 

We  miss  the  sunshine  of  thy  face." 

— By  the  family. 


336 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18,  1929 


"SHUT-INS" 

(Continued  from  page  325) 

"Shut-ins"  or  women  within  four 
walls  come  to  us.  There  is  a  big  op- 
portunity with  these  women.  Often 
their  husbands  will  not  allow  them  to 
sit  on  the  verandah  and  listen  to  the 
Bible  Woman.  So  unless  we  go  to 
their  homes  there  is  no  way  of  reach- 
ing them.  And  not  only  these  homes 
but  the  homes  of  many  other  women 
who  come  are  open  to  the  workers  of 
the  hospital.  They  nearly  always  sit 
and  listen  if  for  no  other  reason  than 
we  .helped  them  in  their  troubles. 
But  because  of  heavy  duties  and  lack 
of  time  many  good  opportunities  pass 
by,  their  homes  are  not  visited. 

Will  you  pray  that  more  workers 
may  be  sent  and  that  these  golden 
opportunities  may  not  be  lost?  And 
that  those  of  us  here  may  be  used  of 
God,  more  each  day,  to  win  these 
helpless  and  needy  ones? 

Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 


BIENNIAL  MEETING  OF  THE  MEN- 
NONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

The  biennial  meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Publication  Board  will  be  held  with  the 
A.  M.  Congregations  in  Fulton  Co.,  Ohio, 


near  Archbold,  Thursday  and  Friday,  Au- 
gust 22-23,  1929.  All  members  of  the 
Board  and  Committees  associated  with  this 
work  are  requested  to  be  present.  Preach- 
ing services  will  be  held  in  each  of  the 
churches  in  the  district  on  Wednesday  eve- 
ning previous  to  the  above  dates.  Pro- 
grams will  be  supplied  on  request. 

Those  coming  from  the  East  on  through 
train  either  to  Toledo  or  Wauseon,  take 
trolley  car  to  Pettisville,  Ohio;  those  com- 
ing from  the  West,  stop  off  at  Archbold. 
Arrangements  will  be  made  to  meet  cars 
and  trains  if  you  notify  J.  C.  Frey,  Arch- 
bold, Ohio,  of  your  coming. 

O.  N.  Johns,  Secy. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


Virginia 

The  nineteenth  annual  session  of  the  Men- 
nonite Conference  of  Virginia  will  be  held, 
D.  V.,  at  the  Springdale  Church,  Upper  Dis- 
trict, near  Waynesboro,  Va.,  on  Thursday 
and  Friday,  August  1  and  2. 

Prior  to  conference  the  following  meet- 
ings will  be  held  at  the  above  named 
Church:  On  Tuesday  July  30,  at  9:00  A.  M. 
the  Virginia  Mennonite  Aid  Plan ;  at  1  :00 
P.  M.,  the  Virginia  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities;  on  Wednesday,  July 
31,  at  9:00  A.  M.,  the  Conference  Arranging 
Committee;  at  1:00  P.  M.,  the  Preliminary 
session  of  Conference. 

It  is  desired  that  all  conference  members 
be  present  at  the  preliminary  session. 


Those  coming  by  rail  may  advise  D.  E. 
Weaver,  of  Waynesboro,  Va.,  accordingly. 

H.  D.  Weaver,  Secy. 


Thirty-fifth   Annual   Ohio  Mennonite 
S.  S.  Conference 

The  Conference  will  meet  (D.  V.)  July 
30,  31,  and  August  1,  1929,  at  the  Midway 
Church  near  Columbiana,  Ohio.  Every 
Sunday  school  is  urged  to  elect  a  delegate. 
All  Ministers  and  S.  S.  Supts.  are  dele- 
gates by  virtue  of  their  office.  Everybody 
invited  For  information  concerning  trans- 
portation or  routes,  address  John  Rhiel, 
Leetonia,  Ohio.  He  will  also  take  care  of 
mail  sent  in  his  care. 

P.  R  Lantz,  Chairman. 

I.  W.  Royer,  Sec'y. 


VICTORIOUS  LIFE  CONFERENCE 
at  Manitou,  Colo. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  for  a  Vic- 
torious Life  Conference,  to  be  conducted  at 
the  Mennonite  Church,  Manitou,  Colo., 
Sept.  9-16,  just  following  the  Missouri- 
Kansas  District  Conference  to  be  held  with 
the  East  Holbrook  Congregation,  near  La 
Junta,  Colo.,  Sept.  4-8,  1929. 

Folks  going  to  Manitou  this  summer,  or 
to  the  Missouri-Kansas  District  Confer- 
ence, will  do  well  to  plan  now  their  trip  to 
attend  this  Victorious  Life  Conference  and 
thus  receive  spiritual  refreshment  as  well. 

J.  D.  Mininger. 


Table  of  Contents 


321—  Editorial 

322 —  Meditations 

The  Seed,  the  Ox,  and  the  Garment 

323 —  "Unto  You"  (Poem) 

324 —  From  Our  Mission  Stations:  Reading. 

Tampa 

Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 

325 —  Shutins 

325 — At  the  Year's  Beginning  {  Poem) 
Exploiting  Boys  and  Girls 
Mothers,  Put  Your  Children  to  Bed 

327 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

328—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

330 —  The  Shadow  of  Death  (.Poem) 
Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania 
Military  Conscription  in  1917  and  1929 

331 —  Godless  Russia 

Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders — Bishop  Mar- 
tin Burkholder 

333 —  Pacific  Coast  Conference 

334 —  Married 
Obituary 

336 —  Announcements 

337 —  Editorial 

338 —  Some  Fundamental  Facts 

340 — All   Scripture   is   Profitable   for  Doc- 
trine 

The  Waveless  Sea  of  Faith 

Humility  is  Beautiiul 
341_The  Four-fold  Rest  of  God's  People 
3(42 — Nonconformity  in  Attire 
343 — Reply  to  an  Advocate  of  No-hellism 

345 —  The  Power  of  the  Separate  Life 

346 —  Social  Purity 

348 —  The  Beatitudes 

Be  Wise  to  Run  Thy  Race  (Poem) 

349 —  Does  the  Christian  Church  Need  the 

"Spirit  of  Jesus"  or  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God? 

The  "Christian  Hope"  Considered 
from  the  Viewpoint  of  the  Advanced 
Modernism? 

350 —  Crowded  Out 

351 —  The   Church   as  an   Organized  Body 

for  Aggressive  Work  for  Christ 


|  NOW  READY  FOR  DELIVERY  f 

A  A 

I  OUR  NEW  SONG  BOOK  f 

I      SONGS  of  CHEER  for  CHILDREN  | 

*  I 

Y  Y 
X  In  accordance  with  the  action  taken  at  the  1927  General  Conference,  the  £ 
y  Music  Committee  in  cooperation  with  the  Publishing  House  officials,  and  its  A 
X  committees  has  prepared  a  new  song  book  for  our  Primary  and  Junior  depart-  £ 
A  ments  of  the  Sunday  School.  A 
A  A 
y              The  songs  that  have  been  selected  comprise  three  general  groups.   One  of 

X  about  75  selections  for  the  Primaries;  another  of  about  50  selections  for  the  X 

y  Juniors ;  and  another  of  about  25  selections  of  the  most  familiar  hymns  and  songs  A 

Y  that  children  should  learn  to  sing.  Y 

X  .  X 

A  It  will  be  noticed  then  that  the  book  contains  about  150  selections,  and  it  „»„ 

V  should  not  be  confused  with  the  generally  popular  song  books  for  children  with  y 
X  only  a  limited  number  of  songs  for  the  Primaries.  This  book  will  also  very  X 
y  readily  adapt  itself  to  the  Intermediates  and  Adults  where  there  is  no  organized  A 
X  Children's  department.  Y 
A  X 
♦j.              Most  of  the  songs  have  the  text  set  with  the  music.  A  few  appear  with  the  X 

words  only.  A  bold  face  style  of  notes  and  a  clear,  large  face  type  for  the  words  y 

A  have  been  used.  It  is  printed  on  a  durable  white  paper  with  the  proper  finish  and  Y 

V  weight  for  a  serviceable  book.  It  is  printed  in  shaped  notes  only. 

X  No  necessary  time  or  expense  has  been  spared  in  the  preparation  of  this  Y 

book  and  we  feel  assured  that  it  will  find  a  place  in  each  of  our  congregations  on  A 

its  own  merits.  We  invite  orders  for  sample  copies  as  well  as  the  orders  for  your  y 

X  school.  Prices  are  as  follows:  Y. 

X  X 

y  Shaped  Notes  Only  y 

HEAVY  PAPER  COVER  STIFF  CLOTH  COVER  $ 

y  Each,  postpaid   $    .50  Each,  postpaid   $  .75 

X  Dozen  copies,  prepaid    5.50  Dozen  copies,  prepaid    8.00  X 

100  copies,  not  prepaid    35.00  100  copies,  not  prepaid    50.00 


V                  ■-  '         i  '  [  ■  1  v  ■  ■  ,    a  i\j  i     ]  '  '  vpuiu     •  .........     %j     ■  \s\j                              i  i. .'  i. 1    >.  v'jmi  ,i,     i  i  v  '  i     i          |  •  i  1  * 1     •.».......•>    «s  \s>  v/  v  * 

X  X 

I            MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE  |: 

I                                  Scottdale,  Pa.  | 

f.  X 

A  0  ♦  0  0  <^tt~l~l^l~l^-t^"l'<'<ri~l~l^^^  A 


Christian  Doctrine 

A  Quarterly  Supplement  to  the  Gospel  Herald 


"All  Scripture  is  given 
by  inspiration  of  God." 


JULY  18,  1929 


"  Velum  the  doctrine  of  God 
MB  9M  hiur  in  all  thinit»." 


EDITORIAL 


'Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doctrine." 


What  doctrine?  "The  doctrine  of  God  our  Savior,"  as 
distinguished  from  "the  commandments  of  men." 


Why  self  first?  Because  even  Christian  doctrine  is 
valueless  unless  applied  to  the  individual  lives  of  those 
who  embrace  it. 


The  practical  use  of  doctrine  is  brought  out  in  this 
question  and  answer  by  the  psalmist:  "Wherewithal  shall 
a  young  man  cleanse  his  way?  By  taking  heed  thereto 
according  to  thy  WORD." 

What  constitutes  Christian  doctrine?  "All  things 
whatsoever"  pertain  to  life  and  godliness.  It  includes  the 
entire  message  from  Genesis  to  Revelation — the  doctrine 
of  God  and  of  man,  the  doctrine  of  eternity  with  its  bless- 
ings for  the  righteous  and  punishment  for  the  unright- 
eous, the  plan  of  salvation,  the  Church  and  its  ordinances 
and  regulations,  in  this  dispensation  "all  things  whatso- 
ever" our  Lord  commanded  His  disciples  being  in  force. 


often  hard  to  be  borne,  but  we  should  never  cease  to  re- 
member that  such  experiences  come  to  man  as  a  result  of 
sin — either  his  own  or  others'  sins — and  that  we  should 
look  to  higher  realms  for  a  vision  of  what  is  ours  to  en- 
joy. The  clouds  never  get  so  dark  but  that  there  is  a 
smiling  sun  above  them,  the  clouds  of  adversity  never  so 
dense  but  that  the  smiling  face  of  God  may  be  seen  be- 
yond. 

It  is  our  blessed  privilege  to  have  an  eye  single  to  the 
glory  of  God ;  to  set  our  affections  on  things  above,  not 
on  things  on  "the  earth ;  to  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ ;  to  walk 
in  paths  of  righteousness  and  true  holiness;  in  the  assem- 
bly of  God  to  sit  together  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ 
Jesus;  and  looking  to  Jesus  in  faith,  "rejoice  with  joy  un- 
speakable and  full  of  glory,"  remembering  the  promise: 
"Ix>,  I  am  with  you,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 
Brother,  this  privilege  is  yours.  Therefore  "Arise,  shine." 


Of  what  practical  use  to  man  is  Christian  doctrine. 
The  Bible  says  that  it  is  "profitable,"  for  four  things: 

"For  doctrine, 

"For  reproof, 

"For  correction,  and 

"For  instruction  in  righteousness." 

Every  Bible  doctrine  was  conceived  in  the  mind  of 
the  Infinite,  and  is  therefore  perfect  in  righteousness  and 
wisdom,  and  none  of  us  can  afford  to  ignore  or  disobey  a 
single  one  of  them. 


On  the  other  hand,  we  can  not  substitute  any  of  the 
"doctrines  of  men"  for  the  doctrines  of  God  without  suf- 
fering in  consequence  of  it.  God  says,  "As  high  as  the 
heaven  is  above  the  earth,  so  are  my  ways  higher  than 
your  ways."  Christ  says  of  those  who  set  aside  the  Word 
of  God  and  substitute  ways  of  their  own:  "In  vain  do 
they  worship  me.  teaching  for  doctrine  the  command- 
ments of  men."  Vain  is  the  religion  of  any  one,  save  that 
which  is  based  on  the  Word  of  God,  according  to  the  wit- 
ness of  the  Spirit.  We  are  foolish  when  we  set  aside  the 
perfect  law  of  the  infinite  God  and  substitute  therefore 
the  imperfect  counsels  of  finite  man. 


The  Christian's  Lofty  Privilege.— We  do  not  always 
appreciate  our  privileges  as  we  should.  Man  is  prone  to 
look  upon  his  lot  from  the  standpoint  of  the  complainer. 
when  he  ought  to  look  at  it  from  the  standpoint  of  "a 
monument  of  God's  grace."  The  experiences  of  earth  are 


Atheism  and  Secretism  Compared.  -Under  the  head 
of  "Atheism  and  Atheists,"  the  "Christian  Cynosure,"  offi- 
cial organ  of  the  National  Christian  Association,  has  the 
following  to  say  with  reference  to  a  comparison  of  athe- 
ism and  the  lodge  evil : 

"But  in  our  humble  opinion  the  greater  evil  of  the  two  is  not 
the  Atlieist  evil;  it  is  the  lodge  evil.  It  is  a  greater  evil  because  it 
is  insidiuus.  The  atheists  come  to  the  attack  openly.  We  know 
whom  we  are  facing.  We  know  they  are  enemies.  We  know  their 
principles.  It  is  easier  to  show  these  dangers  to  the  unknowing 
than  it  is  to  show  them  the  lodge  danger,  and  therefore  easier  to 
win  men  to  the  right  in  that  fight.  The  lodge  hides  its  teachings 
under  symbols.  Outwardly  they  say  one  thing,  inwardly  they  in- 
culcate heathen  principles.  The  lodge  comes  to  us  posing  as  the 
handmaid  of  the  Church;  but  in  reality  seeks  to  wipe  out  what  is 
distinctively  Christian  by  imposing  its  high  sounding  but  shallow- 
principle  of  universal  brotherhood  upon  all  men  of  all  churches, 
heathen  and  Christian  alike.  It  seeks  to  supplant,  in  other  words, 
existing  religions  and  among  them  the  Christian,  by  taking  what 
seems  best  from  all  and  establishing  a  universal  religion.  It  is  not 
easy,  therefore,  to  oppose.  Since  it  hides  these  things  as  much  as 
possible,  and  approaches  under  a  cloak  of  piety,  many  are  nominal 
supporters  of  both  the  lodge  and  the  Church.  It  is  found,  there- 
fore, within  the  Church  itself,  and  is  therefore  the  greater  danger. 

"But  more  than  this.  Lodgism  is  a  greater  evil  than  atheism 
because  it  is,  if  not  the  source  of  atheism,  at  least  a  sheltering 
wing  in  the  lee  of  which  atheism  has  sprung  up,  unsuspected  and 
undetected  until  it  had  gained  a  foothold.  That  the  lodge  might 
be  called  the  source  of  atheism  can  be  seen  by  turning  to  page 
356  of  the  April,  l''2<),  number  of  the  Cynosure.  F.ven  though  Ma- 
sonry does  still  nominally  demand  faith  in  a  god  as  an  entrance 
requirement,  it  is  not  sufficient  for  the  Christian.  The  Christian 
Church  under  command  of  God  demands  faith,  and  a  confession 
of  that  faith,  in  a  Triune  God!  Thus  the  lodge  has  departed  from 
God  and  His  Word  just  as  much  as  has  the  atheist.  Although  the 
lodge  has  not  gone  so  far,  it  has  made  the  start,  and  once  God's 
Word  is  discarded,  there  is  no  longer  a  sure  guide,  and  the  end  is 
atheism!" 

We  pass  this  discussion  on  to  our  readers,  allowing 
each  one  to  judge  for  himself  as  to  the  merits  of  the  com- 
parison. No  doubt  there  are  those  who  agree  heartily 
with  the  "Christian  Cynosure"  in  pronouncing  the  secret 
lodge  a  great  evil  that  would  hardly  agree  to  the  idea  that 
it  is  worse  than  atheism.   It  is  a  comparison  upon  which 


338 

human  judgment  differs.  But  leaving 
all  idea  of  comparisons  aside  and 
looking  into  God's  Word  for  light  on 
both  institutions  thus  compared,  we 
are  not  without  witness.  We  will 
quote  just  two  scriptures,  commend- 
ing them  to  the  thoughtful  considera- 
tion of  our  readers : 

"The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
There  is  no  God"  (Psa.  14:1). 

"And  have  no  fellowship  with  the 
unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but 
rather  reprove  them.  For  it  is  a 
shame  even  to  speak  of  those  things 
which  are  done  of  them  in  secret" 
(Eph.  5:11,  12). 

In  the  Hands  of  God. — We  some- 
times give  expression  to  the  comfort- 
ing thought,  in  referring  to  loved  ones 
gone  before,  by  saying  that  they  are 
"in  the  hands  of  God."  It  was  this 
thought  that  strengthened  David 
when  he  realized  that  his  child  had 
died  and  he  said,  "I  can  go  to  him, 
he  can  not  come  to  me."  Even  in 
cases  where  we  are  not  sure  of  the 
standing  of  departed  loved  ones  be- 
fore God,  we  are  after  all  comforted 
in  the  thought  that  they  are  in  the 
hands  of  One  who  is  perfect  in  love 
and  mercy  as  well  as  in  power  and 
justice  and  righteousness,  and  that 
they  will  have  no  injustice  meted  out 
to  them. 

And  while  we  cherish  this  thought 
when  it  pertains  to  the  life  to  come, 
it  is  no  less  comforting  to  know  that 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

also  in  this  life  it  is  our  priceless  priv- 
ilege to  be  in  the  hands  of  God. 
Many  are  the  promises  of  God  that 
He  will  care  for  His  own.  "I  will 
never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee." 
"Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway ;  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world."  "Cast  thy  bur- 
den on  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  sustain 
thee."  "Him  that  cometh  unto  me,  I 
will  in  no  wise  cast  out."  "Come  un- 
to me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest."  Thank  God  for  His  saving, 
keeping  power.  Put  your  trust  in  the 
living  God,  and  you  have  nothing  to 
fear;  for  then  you  are  in  His  hands. 

But  there  is  more  than  mere  com- 
fort in  the  thought  of  being  in  the 
hands  of  God.  It  means  victory  as 
well  as  comfort.  And  whether  it  is 
the  victory  of  life — as  in  the  case  of 
Elijah  on  Mt.  Carmel,  of  Daniel  in  the 
den  of  lions,  of  the  apostles  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost,  of  Peter  in  his  de- 
liverance from  prison — or  the  victory 
of  death — as  in  the  case  of  Christ  on 
the  Cross  or  Stephen  in  the  hour  of 
martyrdom — it  is  none  the  less  pre- 
cious to  our  souls  to  reflect  that  being 
in  the  hands  of  God  means  a  victori- 
ous life  in  time  and  a  glorious  life  in 
eternity. 

"Trust  ye  in  :the  Lord  forever :  for 
in  the  Lord  JEHOVAH  is  everlasting 
strength."  "And  this  is  the  victory 
that  overcometh  the  world,  even  our 
faith." 


July  18 

of  circumstances  and  problems  which 
can  be  explained  on  no  other  ground. 
Moreover,  while  later  revelations  of 
science  have  compelled  all  branches 
of  science  to  acknowledge  error  and 
reverse  themselves,  in  no  single  in- 
stance is  this  true  of  the  Bible.  The 
Bible  is  the  only  perfect  book  of  sci- 
ence, of  incontrovertible  truth,  in  ex- 
istence. It  is  the  one  great  Book  that 
is  free  from  all  error,  and  in  which 
God  reveals  Himself  and  His  perfect 
will  to  imperfect  man,  that  we  recog- 
nize as  infallible.  Well  may  we  say  , 
with  Christ  our  Savior.  "Thy  WORD 
is  TRUTH." 

3.  "Except  a  Man  be  Born  Again, 
He  can  not  See"  (Jno.  3:3). 

That  accounts  for  the  fact  of  there 
being  so  many  millions  of  church 
members  who  are  spiritually  blind. 
They  have  never  had  the  experience 
of  the  new  birth.  We  know  of  many 
substitutes — wealth,  social  standing, 
popularity,  materialism,  intelligence, 
culture,  egotism,  wilful  blindness, 
etc. — but  none  of  these  substitutes 
reach  the  Kingdom.  Some  of  them 
may  do  very  well  for  this  world,  but 
all  of  them  stop  short  of  the  world  to 
come.  Nor  need  we  worry  for  fear 
that  we  can  not  attain  this  necessary 
experience.  Christ  has  expressly 
promised  that  "Him  that  cometh  un- 
to me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out." 
Paul  tells  us  that  "if  any  man  be  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature."  To 
him  that  is  willing  to  pay  the  price, 
there  need  be  no  fear  or  difficulty  in 
attaining  this  essential  Christian  ex- 
perience. Given  a  "faith  which  work- 
eth,"  and  salvation  is  a  sure  thing. 
Jno.  3:16.  But  let  no  one  be  deceived 
with  the  idea  that  he  will  ever  spend 
eternity  with  the  redeemed,  unless  he 
has  first  in  this  world  heeded  the 
Master's  "Come  unto  me"  and  become 
"a  new  creature." 

4.  "Without  Faith  it  is  Impossible 
to  Please  Him"  (Heb.  11:6). 

Following  this  statement  we  are 
reminded  that  "he  that  cometh  to 
God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that 
he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  dili- 
gently seek  him."  Some  tell  us  that 
it  matters  not  what  we  believe,  so 
that  we  are  right  with  God.  That 
kind  of  a  statement  is  very  mislead- 
ing. It  is  true  that,  our  judgment  be- 
ing imperfect  and  our  understanding 
limited,  we  may  be  mistaken  as  to 
many  things  we  believe;  but  it  is  not 
true  that  any  one  has  any  scriptural 
encouragement  to  believe  himself 
right  with  God  so  long  as  he  is  with- 
out faith  in  the  living  God.  which  of 
necessity  includes  faith  in  his  entire 
message  from  beginning  to  end.  And 
having  such  faith,  there  is  no  room 
for  the  rejection  or  ignoring  any  part 
of  this  message.  If  we  have  faith  in 
God,  we  have  no  difficulty  in  believ- 
ing the  Genesis  account  of  the  crea- 


SOME  FUNDAMENTAL  FACTS 


Connected  with  Christian  Life  and  Experience 

There  are  some  members  in  the  human  body  which,  though  more  or  less  service- 
able, are  not  absolutely  essential  to  the  life  of  the  body;  as,  for  example,  the  appendix, 
hands,  feet,  teeth,  eyes,  etc.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  other  members — as,  for  in- 
stance, the  head  or  the  heart — which  if  removed  would  mean  instant  death. 

A  similar  observation  might  be  made  with  reference  to  the  body  Oi  Christ.  It  is 
our  privilege  to  be  members  of  this  body,  yet  any  of  us  might  be  cast  forth  from 
this  body  and  still  it  would  live  on.  Attempt  to  remove  the  Head  (Christ — Col.  1:18) 
however,  and  you  have  a  different  story.  In  other  words,  a  church  without  the  Christ 
of  Scripture  in  it  as  its  Head  is  a  lifeless  church. 

These  simple  illustrations  introduce  us  to  our  subject.  There  are  a  number  of 
fundamental  facts  which  are  vital  to  our  spiritual  life.  Foremost  among  these  is  the 
fact  that — 


1.    There  is  One  God. 

This  God  is  the  great,  eternal,  infi- 
nite, perfect,  pure,  holy,  righteous 
Being,  the  God  of  the  Bible,  who 
I  limself  says,  "Beside  me  there  is  no 
God"  (Isa.  66:4).  But  we  do  not  need 
to  go  to  Him  alone  for  confirmation 
of  the  truth  of  His  statement.  The 
whole  Bible  is  in  accord  with  that 
testimony,  and  the  entire  record  of 
humanity  as  well  as  the  testimony  of 
the  Book  of  Nature  substantiates  its 
truthfulness.  Of  Christ,  "in  whom 
dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the  God- 
head bodily,"  it  is  said,  "All  things 
were  made  by  him  :  and  without  him 
was  not  anything  made  that  was 
made"  (Jno.  1:3).  If  the  statement 
that  stands  at  the  head  of  this  para- 
graph is  untrue,  then  are  we  without 
a  C  reator,  helpless  in  the  abyss  of  un- 


belief and  atheism,  floundering  in  the 
mire  of  infidelity  and  idolatry. 

2.    The  Bible  is  the  Word  of  God. 

Here  again  we  go  to  both  the  Bible 
and  to  God's  other  great  Book  (the 
Book  of  Nature)  for  confirmation. 
Looking  into  the  Bible  we  see  hun- 
dreds of  such  expressions  as  "thus 
saith  the  Lord,"  "God  said."  "saith 
God,"  "the  word  of  the  Lord,"  "saith 
the  Lord,"  etc.,  leaving  no  doubt  that 
in  this  message  of  God  there  is  no 
room  for  doubt  as  to  its  Divine  Au- 
thorship. Looking  into  the  other 
great  Book,  there  are  evidences  on 
every  hand  pointing  to  the  one  great 
super-human,  super-natural,  incom- 
prehensible, unexplainable  Intelligence 
who  designed  and  created  all  things — 
or,  if  we  deny  the  existence  of  such 
a   Being  we  meet   up   with  hundreds 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


339 


tion,  the  divine  narrative  of  the  his- 
tory of  the  children  of  Israel,  the  sto- 
ry of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  Gospel 
of  Christ,  the  story  of  Christ's  death 
for  our  sakcs  and  I  lis  subsequent 
resurrection  and  ascension,  the  prom- 
ise of  His  coming  again,  His  teach- 
ing concerning  the  eternal  destiny  of 
both  saved  and  unsaved,  and  many 
other  things  so  clear  and  simple  that 
"he  that  runs  may  read."  Concerning 
many  of  the  children  of  Israel  it  was 
written,  "They  to  whom  it  was  first 
preached  entered  not  in  because  of 
unbelief"  (Heb.  4:6).  Faith,  there- 
fore, is  another  one  of  these  essen- 
tials connected  with  the  Christian  life. 
"He  that  believeth  not,  shall  be 
damned"  (Mark  16:16). 

5.  The  Blessings  of  Salvation  arc 
for  the  Obedient  only. 

Having  already  noticed  the  relia- 
bility of  the  entire  Bible  as  God's 
Word,  we  may  safely  turn  to  it  for 
confirmation  of  this  statement.  Here 
are  a  few  statements  which  speak  for 
themselves : 

"Behold,  to  obev  is  better  than  sac- 
rifice" (I  Sam.  15:22). 

"He  that  turneth  away  his  ear 
from  hearing  the  law,  even  his  prayer 
shall  be  abomination"  (Prov.  28:9). 

"Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven :  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven" 
(Matt.  7:21). 

"If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  command- 
ments" (Jno.  14:15). 

"Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  what- 
soever I  have  commanded  vou"  (Jno. 
15:14). 

"We  ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men"  (Acts  5:29). 

"Be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not 
hearers  only"  (Jas.  1 :22). 

"Hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know 
him,  if  we  keep  his  commandments. 
He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keep- 
eth  not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar, 
and  the  truth  is  not  in  him.  But 
whoso  kcepeth  his  word,  in  him  ver- 
ily is  the  love  of  God  perfected :  here- 
by know  we  that  we  are  in  him"  (I 
Jno.  2:2-4). 

When  it  comes  to  the  matter  of 
obedience  to  God,  we  have  one  of 
those  great  subjects  on  which  we 
may  quote  any  number  of  striking 
scriptures  without  fear  of  having  any 
of  them  contradict  the  others.  Let 
the  disobedient  repent  of  their  hard- 
ness of  heart  and  their  rebellious  at- 
titude, and  accept  God's  loving  call, 
"Obey  my  voice." 

6.  "We  should  Walk  in  Newness 
of  Life"  (Rom,  6:4). 

This  is  the  natural  conclusion  fol- 
lowing that  which  we  have  just  no- 
ticed. As  Paul  said,  "Old  things  are 
passed  away;  behold,  all  things  are 
become   new"   (II   Cor.   5:17).  The 


new  life  naturally  brings  with  it  new 
desires,  new  aspirations,  new  tastes, 
new  affections,  new  fellowships,  new 
standards  of  living.  As  John  express- 
es himself,  "If  we  walk  in  the  light  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship 
one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us 
from  all  sin"  (I  Jno.  1:7).  Since  faith 
and  works  are  inseparably  linked  to- 
gether, the  new-found  faith  in  Jesus 
IS  bound  to  bring  about  a  brand  new 
set  of  works.  Read  I  Pet.  4:3,4. 

7.    "Evil   Communications  Corrupt 
Good  Manners"  (I  Cor.  15:33). 

This  matter-of-fact  statement  fol- 
lows the  warning,  "Be  not  deceived." 
Men  of  corrupt  minds,  or  men  in- 
clined to  "walk  according  to  the 
course  of  this  world,"  have  vainly  im- 
agined that  they  may  keep  themselves 
in  the  fellowship  of  the  ungodly  with- 
out any  evil  effect;  'but,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  inspiration,  "Be  not  deceiv- 
ed.'" for  "evil  communications  corrupt 
good  manners."  Long  ago  the  wise 
man  wrote,  "He  that  walketh  with 
wise  men  shall  be  wise;  but  a  com- 
panion of  fools  shall  be  destroyed." 
For  further  instruction  and  warning 
on  this  line  read  Psalm  1;  Rom.  12:1, 
2;  II  Cor.  6:14-18;  Jas.  4:4;  I  Jno.  2: 
15-17.  Pure  associations  and  Chris- 
tian fellowship,  pure  social  "habits, 
pure  reading  matter,  pure  worship, 
pure  meditation.-,  and  unalloyed  obe- 
dience to 'God  and  His  Word  are  es- 
sential to  acceptable  standing  and 
growth  in  the  service  of  Jesus  Christ. 
That  kind  of  a  life  will  lead  us  into 
the  visible  Church  composed  of  those 
"of  like  precious  faith"  as  well  as  into 
the  body  of  Christ.  Therefore,  "obey 
God,"  continue  in  the  fellowship  of 
saints,  and  "Keep  thyself  pure." 

8.  "It  is  the  Spirit  that  quicken- 
cth"  (Jno.  6:63). 

This  is  the  secret  of  sure  entrance 
into  the  Kingdom,  of  successfully  liv- 
ing the  overcoming  life.  Let  the  seek- 
er after  truth  make  sure  of  his  job 
by  seeking  at  once  the  Spirit's  leader* 
ship  and  quickening  power.  The 
promise  is  that  "He  will  guide  you 
into  all  truth"  (Jno.  16:13),  "teach 
you  all  things"  (Jno.  14:26),  bringing 
"all  things  to  your  remembrance 
whatsoever"  Christ  taught  us.  In 
other  words,  through  the  ministry  of 
the  Spirit  we  are  led  into  the  experi- 
ence of  actual  salvation  and  empow- 
ered and  enlightened  for  acceptable 
Christian  service.  A  Spiritless  religion 
may  satisfy  the  visible  Church,  but  it 
falls  short  of  the  Gospel  standard  set 
for  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ.  There- 
fore ("first,  last,  and  all  the  time") 
"Be  filled  with  the  Spirit"  (Epk  5: 
18). 

9.  "Men  ought  Always  to  Pray" 
(Luke  18:1). 

The  reason  for  this  statement  is  ev- 
ident.   It  is  coupled  with  the  positive 


assurance  that  God  will  answer  the 
prayer  of  faith.    Aside  from  this  is 
the  evident  fact  that   there  are  no 
prayerless  people  who  have  a  definite 
experience  of  salvation.  We  want  to 
look  upon  prayer  as  being  as  vital  to 
the  Christian  life  of  believers  as  nat- 
ural breathing  is  to  the  natural  life 
of  physical   man.   Another   word  to 
keep  in  mind  as  we  meditate  upon 
this  declaration  by  our  Savior  is  that 
word  "ALWAYS."  At  all  times,  un- 
der  all   circumstances,   without  fail, 
we  should  "pray  without  ceasing."  It 
belongs  to  Christian   life.     Still  an- 
other thing  to  remember  is  that  the 
real  prayer  that  reaches  the  Throne 
is  that  offered  up  in  faith,  and  offered 
"according  to  his  will."  Couple  the 
words  "faith,"  "according  to  his  will," 
and  "always"  together  in  your  prayer 
life,  and  you  have  an  invincible  trio 
of  power  that  will  keep  you  safely  an- 
chored in  the  fold  and  service  of  Je- 
sus Christ. 

10.  There  is  an  Inseparable  Con- 
nection between  Doctrine  and  Life. 

As  an  illustration  let  us  take  this 
testimony  from  the  pen  of  John:  "Be- 
loved, now  are  we  the  sons  of  God ; 
and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we 
shall  be:  but  we  know  that,  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him,  for 
we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  And  every 
man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him  puri- 
fieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure"  (I 
Jno.  3:2,3). 

Here  we  have  the  positive  state- 
ment that  "every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  himself;*1  infer- 
ring that  whoever  has  not  this  hope 
fails  to  purify  himself.  In  other 
words,  our  purifying  ourselves  de- 
pends upon  our  faith  in  the  promise 
of  Christ's  return  for  His  own.  What 
is  true  with  reference  to  this  Bible 
doctrine  is  true  with  reference  to  all 
others.  Your  life  will  be  influenced 
by  them,  depending  upon  whether 
you  believe  them  or  not,  whether  you 
comprehend  them  or  not. 

It  is  proverbial  that  the  devout 
Mormon  exemplifies  in  daily  life  the 
prominent  characteristics  of  Joseph 
Smith  or  Brigham  Young:  that  the 
devout  Mohammedan  likewise  exem- 
plifies the  standards  held  forth  in  the 
life  and  teachings  of  Mohammed  as 
taught  in  the  Koran  ;  that  the  devout 
Christian  shines  in  the  purity,  holi- 
ness, and  attributes  generally  of  the 
God  of  the  Bible.  In  other  words,  we 
shine  in  the  image  of  the  God  or  the 
gods  whom  we  worship,  and  our 
traits  of  character  are  formed  largely 
according  to  our  ideals  of  life  and 
doctrine.  As  all  worship,  outside  the 
worship  of  Jehovah,  is  idolatry,  it 
follows  that  the  modernistic  tendency 
to  crowd  the  God  of  the  Bible  out  of 
the  Scriptures  which  He  inspired 
means  not  only  heretical  doctrines 
and  looseness  in  discipline,  but  also  a 


340 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18 


drift  into  the  idolatrous  practices  and 
degradation  of  heathenism.  There  is 
but  one  way  to  maintain  the  stand- 
ards of  purity  and  holiness  and  real 
civilization,  and  that  is  to  keep  the 
Author  of  these  standards  in  His 
proper  place.  So  doing,  we  recognize 
the  authority  of  His  Word,  His  doc- 
trines will  find  a  place  in  our  affec- 
tions and  our  lives,  and  as  a  conse- 
quence we  will  shine  in  His  image. 

— K. 


ALL  SCRIPTURE  IS  PROFIT- 
ABLE FOR  DOCTRINE 


By  A.  J.  Metzler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration 
of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine, 
for  reproof,  for  correction,  and  for  in- 
struction in  righteousness;  that  the  man 
of  God  may  be  perfect,  throughly  fur- 
nished unto  all  good  works. — II  Tim. 
3:16,  17. 

By  the  term  "Scripture,"  as  used  at 
this  place  we  understand  it  to  mean 
all  sacred  writings,  not  only  of  the 
Old  Testament,  but  since  most  all  the 
New  Testament  was  written  at  the 
time  of  the  writing  of  this  epistle,  we 
believe  the  Lord,  through  the 
apostle,  meant  the  "all"  to  in- 
clude these  sacred  writings  al- 
so. And  for  that  which  was 
not  then  written,  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  to  lead,  guide, 
teach,  and  show  them  things  to 
come,  helps  us  to  clearly  under- 
stand that  the  remaining  books 
of  the  New  Testament  were 
very  definitely  inspired  also. 

It  is  a  great  pity  that  many 
Christians  have  entirely  the 
wrong  conception  of  the  term 
"Doctrine."  In  the  minds  of 
some,  when  the  word  is  used  it 
means  just  a  few  particular 
teachings  of  God's  Word.  In 
the  minds  of  others  it  means  a 
few  other  teachings.  Let  us  re- 
member that  the  word  "doctrine" 
means  teaching.  So  when  we  speak  of 
Bible  doctrines  we  mean  all  that  the 
Bible  teaches  on  any  and  all  subjects 
upon  which  it  touches. 

When  a  thing  is  profitable  it  is 
worth  something;  it  has  a  purpose, 
and  it  will  fill  that  purpose.  So  all 
God's  Word  has  been  given  and  pre- 
served through  all  ages  for  us  for  a 
purpose.  Then  let  us  be  careful  about 
those  terms,  "essential"  and  "non-es- 
sential," which  really  mean  "neces- 
sary" and  "unnecessary."  That  was 
Jehoiakim's  idea  when  he  started  to 
cut  up  the  roll  that  Jeremiah  had 
written  at  God's  direction.  The  devil 
prompted  that,  and  he  would  like  for 
you  and  me  to  think  the  same  thing 
to-day;  that  is,  to  think  that  some 
parts  of  His  Word  are  not  needed 
and  we'll  just  let  them  alone. 

Paul   told   the   Corinthians,  in  his 


first  epistle,  that  he  would  like  to 
feed  them  on  meat;  but  that  they 
were  not  ready  for  it  yet,  and  would 
have  to  continue  a  while  longer  on 
the  milk.  That  is  the  trouble  with 
far  too  many  of  us  Christians  to-day. 
We  have  been  satisfied  to  get  along 
on  a  few  of  the  most  familiar,  sim- 
plest, and  the  more  easily  understood 
passages  of  Scripture — all  very  need- 
ful, but  much  of  it  is  milk  when  His 
Word  contains  much  very  good  meat. 
And  that  meat  is  food  which  gives  us 
strength  for  service  and  to  withstand 
the  snares  of  the  devil.  WE  HAVE 
BEEN  FEEDING  ON  MILK  AND 
NOT  ON  MEAT,  AND  HAVE  THE 
STRENGTH  OF  MILK-FED  BA- 
BIES, THEREFORE  SO  LITTLE 
SERVICE  AND  SO  EASILY  OVER- 
THROWN. 

May  God  help  us  to  realize  that  it 
is  all  profitable  for  doctrine ;  that  is, 
that  all  of  God's  Word  from  Gen.  1  :1 
to  Rev.  22 :21  needs  to  be  taught. 
We  as  a  Mennonite  Church  make 
much  of  our  stand  for  the  "whole 
Gospel"  and  boldly  denounce  the  one 
who  teaches  and  practices  only  a 
"partial  Gospel."  That  is  fine.   But  I 


fear  that  there  is  great  danger  of  Sa- 
tan getting  us  to  believe  that  because 
we  are  teaching  those  parts  of  His 
Word  which  many  believers  and  bod- 
ies of  believers  are  neglecting  to  teach 
that  we  are  teaching  the  "whole  Gos- 
pel." The  fact  that  some  folks  teach 
only  some  parts  of  His  Word,  and 
we  teach  and  emphasize  other  parts, 
does  not  necessarily  mean  that  any  of 
us  are  teaching  it  all. 

Let  us  remember  that  it  is  all  prof- 
itable for  food.  And  if  we  wish  to 
grow  and  develop  in  our  Christian  life 
and  character  for  His  glory,  the  bless- 
ing of  others,  and  our  happiness,  we 
■must  feed  on  both  the  milk  and  the 
meat. 

Masontown,  Pa. 


We  can  not  have  close  fellowship 
with  God  and  please  ourselves  in  ev- 
erything.— A.  S.  H. 


THE  WAVELESS  SEA  OF  FAITH 


Many  of  our  fellow-men  find  them- 
selves spiritually  and  theologically  in 
troubled  waters.  Indeed  they  may  be 
at  sea  in  a  storm  without  compass  or 
pilot.  There  can  be  but  wreck  and 
disaster  for  any  who  are  in  this  de- 
plorable plight  unless  the  Divine  De- 
liverer comes  to  the  rescue. 

When  the  Great  Deliverer  stretch 
es  forth  His  hand  to  such  endangered 
seafarers,  He  will  have  in  His  hand 
the  open  Bible.  As  I.  M.  Haldeman 
says,  the  final  issue  in  respect  to 
Christianity  is  "whether  the  Bible  is 
the  fully  inspired,  inerrant,  infallible 
Word  of  God."  He  goes  on  to  say: 
"If  it  be,  then  all  question  as  to  mira- 
cle and  doctrine  is  definitely  and  dy- 
namically settled;  and  there  is  noth- 
ing for  the  Christian  to  do,  but  sail 
c  uietly  and  restfully  on  the  waveless 
sea  of  faith.  If  you  reject  it  as  such, 
then  you  are  lost  on  the  boundless 
ocean  of  eternity." — Kind  Words. 


HUMILITY  IS  BEAUTIFUL 


What  could  be  more  beautiful  than 
old-fashioned  humility  when 
properly  related  to  life !  Tal- 
ents are  safe-guarded  by  it, 
natural  beauty  is  enhanced  by 
it,  and  all  the  natural  and  ac- 
quired graces  look  fairer  to  in- 
telligent folks  when  they  have 
a  humble  spirit  as  their  back- 
ground. Dr.  Jowett  leads  us  to 
the  garden  of  the  soul  for  a 
view  of  the  same  thought,  con- 
templating the  beauty  of  the 
lowly  fern  as  typical  of  this 
rare  grace.  He  says :  "There 
are  ferns  in  the  garden  of  the 
soul,  as  well  as  flowers.  The 
flowers  grow  best  in  the  sun- 
shine ;  the  ferns  grow  best  in 
the  shade. 

"There  is  the  fern  of  Pa- 
tience, and  the  fern  of  Long  suffering, 
and  the  fern  of  Meekness.  And  the 
great  Gardener  of  the  soul  delights  in 
the  ferns,  and  purposes  to  save  them 
from  destruction  by  the  garish  day. 

"And  so  He  takes  us  into  the  shade 
of  disappointment,  or  the  shade  of 
sorrow,  or  the  shade  of  sickness  and 
pain.  But  it  is  a  very  blessed  shadow, 
for  it  is  the  'shadow  of  the  Almighty.' 
And  here  the  ferns  flourish  and  the 
cloudv  day  makes  the  garden  beauti- 
ful."—The  Way  of  Faith. 

Exhortation  to  Humility 

Ye  younger,  submit  yourselves  unto 
the  elder:  yes,  all  of  you  be  subject 
one  to  another,  and  be  clothed  with 
humility :  for  God  resisteth  the  proud, 
and  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 
Humble  yourselves  therefore  under 
the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may 
exalt  you  in  due  time. — I  Pet.  5  :5,  6. 


THE  GREAT  COMMISSION  \ 

And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying:  \ 

All  power  is  given  unto*  me  in  heaven  and  * 

in  earth.  f 

Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  ? 

Baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  • 

and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  ? 

Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatso-  j 

ever  I  have  commanded  you: 

And,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  f 

end  of  the  world.  | 

—Matt.  28:18-20.  ! 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


341 


THE  FOURFOLD  REST  OF 
GOD'S  PEOPLE 


By  J.  T.  Larsen 

Fir  lit*  (iu»l<ei  Herald. 

There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest  to 
the  people  of  God. — Heb.  4:9. 

I.  Israel's  Rest  in  Canaan,  A  Fore- 

view  of  Promised  Rest 

Israel  wandered  in  the  wilderness 
for  forty  years,  without  finding  rest. 
God  had  promised  them  rest,  peace, 
prosperity,  and  plenty  in  the  land  of 
Canaan;  but  through  unbelief  and 
self-will,  with  cowardice,  they  entered 
not  into  that  rest.  They  did  not  be- 
lieve what  God  said  to  them.  Only  a 
minority  entered  into  rest.  They 
showed  unbelief  when  they  sent  spies 
into  the  land,  for  ten  were  unbeliev- 
ing when  they  returned,  and  Caleb 
and  Joshua  still  believed  in  spite  of 
the  giants  of  the  land.  Then  they 
formed  a  party  and  said,  "Let  us  go 
back  into  Egypt."  God  allowed  them 
to  go,  but  said  lie  was  not  with  them. 
God  overthrew  the  majority  of  this 
wilderness  group,  and  only  a  select 
company  of  younger  ones,  twenty 
years  and  under — with  Caleb  and 
Joshua,  went  into  the  land. 
Joshua  did  give  these  a  rest  in 
the  land  of  Canaan,  but  they 
must  fight  for  it  first  and  allow 
God  to  cause  them  to  possess 
the  land  of  Canaan  and  divide 
it  unto  them, — then  they  were 
at  rest.  Had  they  utterly  de- 
stroyed all  their  enemies,  they 
would  have  had  more  rest  than 
they  had. 

II.  The  Sabbath  Rest  of  God 
and  His  People  of  the  Old 

Testament 

God  blessed  the  seventh  day 
and  hallowed  it.  From  earliest 
creation  this  was  a  rest  for 
God,  for  creation,  and  for 
man.  Then  came  the  command, 
"Remember  the  Sabbath  day,  to 
keep  it  holy."  Sabbath  means  rest. 
This  is  almost  akin  to  the  word  "Sab- 
aoth,"  which  the  Lord  is  called  in 
James  5  :4.  God  made  the  Sabbath  for 
man,  not  man  for  the  Sabbath.  Christ 
also  is  Lord  over  the  Sabbath  and  so 
could  change  it  from  the  seventh  day 
unto  the  first  day  of  the  week.  There 
is  no  command  of  Christ  or  the  apos- 
tles in  the  New  Testament  where  the 
Church  is  commanded  to  keep  the 
day  of  rest  on  the  seventh  day  of  the 
week.  The  example  of  Christ's  bod- 
ily resurrection,  the  Holy  Spirit  de- 
scending on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
is  evidence  enough  of  this  change.  If 
those  who  believe  otherwise  would 
RECOGNIZE  Christ  as  LORD 
OVER  THK  dAbBATI  I  they  would 
also  realize  that  He  COULD  AND 
DID  change  the  Sabbath   from  the 


seventh  day  to  the  first  day  of  the 
week. 

There  is  none  who  absolutely  can 
prove  that  Jews  are  TO-DAY  keep- 
ing the  exact  seventh  day  as  their 
Sabbath,  nor  can  we  prove  that  we 
are  keeping  the  exact  first  day  of  the 
week,  for  calendars  have  changed 
much  in  the  past  nineteen  hundred 
years  or  more.  But  the  Christ  of  Cal- 
vary had  the  right  to  change  it  and 
leave  us  with  TIME  beginning  A.  D. 
instead  of  B.  C.  This  very  time- 
change  is  evidence  that  Christ  came 
and  changed  the  reckoning  of  years, 
and  also  changed  the  reckoning  of 
Sabbath  days. 

The  violation  of  one  day  rest  in 
seven  is  contrarv  to  law,  contrary  to 
laws  of  nature,  contrary  to  the  Old 
Testament  law,  and  contrary  to  ex- 
ample of  Christ  and  the  early  Church. 
Laws  violated  bring  a  penalty  in  the 
body,  in  the  conscience,  and  perhaps 
in  other  ways,  besides  judgment 
from  God. 

III.   The  Rest  in  Christ's  Finished 
Redemptive  Work 

God  the  Father  was  satisfied  with 
Christ's   atonement   for   sin.  Christ 


found  satisfaction  in  accomplishing  it, 
and  rested  ON  THE  SABBATH 
DAY  from  the  labors  of  dying  for 
our  redemption,  and  tor  the  sins  of 
all  men.  He  died  under  the  curse  of 
a  broken  law,  and  "Christ  hath  re- 
deemed us  from  the  curse  of  the  law, 
being  made  a  curse  for  us" — even  for 
a  broken  Sabbath  law,  which  he 
changed  for  the  Church  bv  arising  on 
a  NEW  DAY,  the  First  day  of  the 
week. 

"Oh.  Rrothcr  beloved  in  Christ  Jesus, 
I  hail  thee  as  one  of  the  blest, 

If  Jesus  hath  satisfied  Heaven, 
Your  soul,  indeed,  may  find  REST!" 

"For  he  that  is  entered  into  his 
rest,  -he  also  hath  ceased  from  his 
own  works,  as  God  did  from  his" 
(Heb.  4:10).  God  rested  in  Creation, 
Christ  rested  in  redemption,  ushering 
in  a  new  rest  for  sinning  souls,  who 


believe  and  become  united  to  Him- 
self. Christian  in  Pilgrim's  Progress 
found  rest  from  his  burden  when  he 
saw  Christ  on  the  Cross.  We  may 
also  find  perfect  peace,  and  perfect 
rest  in  Christ's  finished  work  on  the 
Cross  for  us.  Christ  hath  redeemed 
us  from  sin,  from  the  curse  of  the 
law,  from  the  penalty  of  everlasting 
punishment,  from  the  power  of  sin 
and  the  devil;  and  causes  us  to  tri- 
umph over  death,  and  to  enter  into 
our  eternal  Home  which  the  redemp- 
tive price  purchased.  For  Christ's 
blood  purifies  our  souls,  purified 
heaven,  purchased  our  redemption, 
and  purchased  our  haven  of  rest, — 
Heaven  itself! 

To  be  resting  from  the  past  sins  is 
justification.  To  be  resting  from 
present  power  of  sin  over  us,  trust- 
ing in  H is  victory  over  it — in  and 
through  us,  that  is  sanctification. 
(  )ur  resting  in  Him  for  the  eternal 
future,  assured  of  entrance  into  the 
glories  of  Heaven,  that  will  be  for  us 
eternal  glorification.  We  may  rest  for 
the  past,  present,  and  the  future. 
Man  is  not  satisfied  until  he  rests  on 
the  Rock  of  Ages,  that  will  cause  his 
soul  to  rejoice  in  perfect  peace 
and  joy. 

IV.   The  Rest  Remaining  for 
God's  People 

This  is  the  center  of  our 
theme.  There  is  a  rest  still  re- 
maining for  God's  people. 
Many  things  disturb  our  per- 
fect rest  here :  sin  is  around  us. 
though  not  on  us  or  condemn- 
ing us.  Sorrow,  sighing,  sad- 
ness, and  suffering  is  on  every 
hand.  Some  Christians  have 
useless  doubts  and  fears,  others 
have  pains  and  aches  which 
come  from  the  old  natures,  not 
the  new  in  Christ.  Paul  and 
multitudes  of  other  Christians 
have  often  been  in  weariness,  though 
not  weary  of  living  for  and  in  Christ, 
proclaiming  His  Gospel. 

We  should  have  rest  from  fears, 
from  anxiety,  from  cares,  from  sins, 
from  the  past,  and  be  resting  in  His 
promises  for  the  present  and  the  fu- 
ture. Some  seek  rest  by  various 
means,  but  only  in  Him.  in  His  prom- 
ises, and  in  His  indwelling  Spirit 
will  there  be  rest.  Heaven  is  a  place 
of  perfect  rest,  quietness,  and  peace. 
That  will  be  the  final  rest  remaining 
for  God's  people.  It  is  a  promised, 
provided,  prepared,  precious,  and  per- 
petual RF.ST!  Talk  about  perpetual 
motion!  Heaven  guarantees  for  us  a 
perpetual  rest.  Man  in  sinfulness  of- 
ten has  a  restlessness  which  is  sinful. 
Impatience  often  is  centered  in  a  rest- 
less and  sinful  nature.  If  such  a  soul 
would  find  rest  in  Christ  he  would 
soon  be  more  patient  and  restful. 


THE  GREAT  COMMANDMENT 

The  first  of  all  the  commandments  is,  Hear, 

t 

I    O  Israel;  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord: 

And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
t  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
|  with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength. 
I  This  is  the  first  commandment, 
t  And  the  second  is  like,  namely  this.  Thou 
j  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  There  is 
t  none  other  commandment  greater  than  these, 
i  —Mark  12:29-31. 


342 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18 


It  was  the  Psalmist's  and  Job's  am- 
bition and  hope  to  "fly  away  and  be 
at  rest."  There  is  a  heavenly  rest 
for  the  weary,  a  solace  for  the  op- 
pressed, a  refuge  for  the  persecuted, 
a  peaceful  mansion  for  the  homeless, 
a  Father  in  heaven  for  the  fatherless, 
a  Savior  for  the  sinner,  a  Comforter 
for  the  comfortless,  a  fellowship  Di- 
vine for  the  friendless,  a  fortune  for 
the  poor  of  earth,  who  have  been  re- 
deemed by  His  blood  and  are  made 
heirs  and  joint-heirs  with  Jesus 
Christ! 

"There  the  wicked  cease  from  trou- 
bling, there  the  weary  are  at  rest" — 
and  that  is  not  the  experience  of 
death,  merely,  but  of  our  Heavenly 
Home. 

A  remnant  entered  the  promised 
land  of  Canaan,  and  we  also  shall  en- 
ter the  promised  Heaven,  to  experi- 
ence in  the  ages  to  come,  the  exceed- 
ing riches  of  his  grace. 

Let  us  look  for  this  rest,  rejoice  in 
its  prospect,  prepare  for  its  partici- 
pation, and  proclaim  the  Gospel  that 
thousands  of  others  may  enter  in. 
''Let  us  labor  therefore  to  enter  into 
that  REST,  lest  any  man  fall  after 
the  same  example  of  unbelief"  (Heb. 
4:11).  But  let  us  labor  in  His 
strength,  in  His  will,  and  for  a  defi- 
nite goal.  Let  us  cease  more  and 
more  from  fleshly  effort,  living  the 
life  which  is  inspired  and  indwelt  by 
Him.  For  six  thousand  years  (a- 
bout),  this  old  world  has  been  torn 
by  sin,  suffering,  and  sorrow.  The 
seventh  thousand  years  are  going  to 
be  the  millennium  rest  for  Israel,  the 
.earthly  people  of  God.  The  Church 
shall  inherit  the  many  mansions 
promised  in  John  14:1-3.  The  Church, 
Israel,  and  the  ones  among  Gentiles 
who  will  yet  be  saved,  may  look  for- 
ward to  this  itwo-fold  sphere  of  rest, 
both  earthly  and  Heavenly,  both  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  and  the  kingdom 
of  God  in  Heaven. 
,[  After  suffering,  blessed  relief. 

After  fears,  fullest  belief. 

After  darkness,  glorious  light! 

After  the  d  imness,  heavenly  sight. 

After  the  storm,  our  Heaven  of  Rest, 

After  the  curse,  peace  of  the  blest. 

After  all  trials,  joys  on  that  Shore; 

After  loneliness,  friendships  forevermorel 

Johnstown,  Colo. 

NON-CONFORMITY  IN  ATTIRE 


By  J.  S.  Shoemaker 

Knr  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Be  not  conformed  to  this  world;  but 
,|  be!  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is 
th.it  good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect, 
will  of  God.— Rom.  12:2. 

The  doctrine  of  nonconformity  to 
the  world  is  one  of  the  most  vital  of 
the  negative  requirements  of  God's 

Word.  The  doctrine  is  indeed  clearly 
taught  and  emphasized  in  the  New 
Testament  Scriptures.  The  following 
passages  give  positive  proof  of  the 


fact  that  Christians  are  not  of  the 
world :  "They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world"  (Jno. 
17:14,16).  "If  ye  were  of  the  world, 
the  world  would  love  his  own :  but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but 
I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the  world, 
therefore  the  world  hateth  you"  (Jno. 
15:19).  "Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world.  If 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 
the  Father  is  not  in  him"  (I  Jno.  3 : 
15).  "Know  ye  not  that  the  friend- 
ship of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God? 
Whosoever  therefore  will  be  a  friend 
of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God" 
(Jas.  4:4).  The  foregoing  Scripture 
passages  very  clearly  portray  the 
Christian's  relation  to  the  world,  the 
teaching  of  which  no  one  can  afford 
to  ignore,  because  to  do  so  will  mean 
■alienation  from  God  and  all  things 
righteous,  true  and  holy  in  this  life, 
and  eternal  banishment  from  the 
world  of  bliss  and  glory. 

The  Christian  is  divinely  commis- 
sioned to  be  a  light  to  the  world,  and 
in  order  to  be  an  illuminating  light 
to  others  it  is  absolutely  necessary  tc 
refrain  from  being  "conformed  to  the 
world"  in  its  various  forms  of  vain 
and  immodest  attire,  its  filthy  habits, 
its  worldly  customs,  its  sinful  prac- 
tice, its  ungodly  pleasures,  its  ques- 
tionable social  and  business  relations, 
and  other  questionable  means  of  con- 
tact with  this  sinful  world. 

Space  will  not  permit  the  writer  to 
give  these  various  phases  of  worldly, 
sinful  practices,  more  than  a  brief 
consideration  at  this  time.  As  the 
title  of  this  article  suggests,  we  shall 
confine  our  discussion  to  the  very 
prevalent  sin  of  worldly  conformity 
in  attire.  The  subject  is  indeed  a 
vital  one  in  this  present  age  ;  one  that 
should  cause  great  alarm  to  all  true 
Christians  and  should  stir  them  up  to 
do  their  utmost  by  way  of  teaching 
and  prayer,  to  counteract  and  elimi- 
nate the  depraved  and  immodest 
styles  of  women's  dress  which  are  so 
prevalent  almost  everywhere  in  this 
present  age,  not  only  among  those 
who  make  no  profession  of  Christian- 
ity, but  among  multitudes  who  pro- 
fess godliness  by  being  identified 
with  certain  of  the  churches,  and  we 
greatly  regret  to  say,  this  is  even 
true  of  many  who  belong  to  the 
Mennonite  Church,  the  condemnation 
of  which  will  be  more  serious  be- 
cause of  the  Scriptural  teaching  and 
training  they  have  received. 

The  position  is  taken  by  even  many 
church  members  that  one's  attire  has 
nothing  to  do  with  manifesting  the 
spirit  of  true  Christianity.  Such  a 
position  is  not  only  erroneous  but  ab- 
solutely anti-Scriptural.  Note  what 
the  Lord  says  through  His  servants 
Isaiah,  Paul.' and  Peter:  Isa.  3:16-24; 
I  Tim.  2:9.  10;  1  Pet.  3:3.4. 

The  nature  of  a   tree  is  not  only 


known  by  its  fruit,  but  also  by  its 

symmetry,  bark,  a"d  leaves.  The 
same  thing  is  true  relative  to  individ- 
uals; they  are  not  only  known  by 
what  they  do,  but  also  by  their  poise, 
conversation,  and  dress.  In  this  way 
they  give  evidence  as  to  what  is  in 
the  heart.  When  the  body  is  clothed 
with  vain  apparel  (or  to  a  great  de- 
gree unclothed,  as  is  so  often  the  case 
in  this  present  time)  it  is  a  positive 
evidence  of  vanity  and  pride  within 
the  heart. 

To  be  conformed  to  this  world 
means  to  seek,  or  be  like  the  world, 
in  patterning  after  the  worldly  cus- 
toms, habits,  equipments,  adorning 
and  other  fleshly  indulgences,  which 
are  definitely  forbidden  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures. 

The  Christian  is  to  be  "transform- 
ed" by  the  transforming  power  of  the 
Triune  God.  Thus  the  mind  becomes 
renewed  and  the  individual  becomes 
enabled  by  grace  divine  to  prove,  or 
comprehend  what  is  the  "good,  and 
acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of  God." 
which  without  question  will  lead  all 
the  transformed  ones  to  hate  sin  and 
all  forms  of  worldliness,  and  con- 
strain them  through  the  love  of  God 
and  His  truth  to  deny  self  of  all  that 
is  vain  and  worldly,  not  only  in  the 
matter  of  dress,  but  every  form  of 
worldliness. 

The  present-day  fashions  are  cer- 
tainly not  patterned  after  God's 
Word,  neither  after  the  example  of 
His  consecrated  children,  but  they 
have  their  origin  in  the  various  Sa- 
tanic workshops,  the  headquarters  of 
which  are  said  to  be  in  Paris.  France. 
The  gravity  of  the  present  dress  sit- 
uation is  certainly  alarming,  and  es- 
pecially because  so  many  who  pro- 
fess to  follow  in  the  steps'  of  Christ, 
the  lowly  Nazarene,  are  apparently 
losing  out  spiritually  and  becoming 
morally  depraved  because  of  the  vain 
and  immodest  apparel  that  is  worn 
on  their  part.  Dresses  that  are  made 
of  thin,  flashy  colored  texture,  almost 
sleeveless,  and  greatly  abbreviated 
both  at  the  top  and  bottom,  thus  ex- 
posing the  limbs  up  to  the  knees 
which  in  many  instances  are  covered 
with  flesh  colored  ho'de.  all  of  which 
gives  positive  evidence  that  modesty 
is  a  foreign  virtue  in  ,the  minds  of 
many  who  even  profess  to  be  Chris- 
tians. 

The  present  day  stvles  of  women's 
dress  are  without  question  a  viola- 
tion of  God's  Word,  and  the  penalty 
of  such  violation  will  be  anything  but 
encouraging.  It  will  mean  being  de- 
nied the  privilege  to  wear  any  of  the 
beautiful  white  robe's  th,at  are  reserv- 
ed in  the  glory  world  for  all  who 
"have  washed  their  robes,  and  made 
them    w  hite    in    tin*' 'Hood    of  the 

Lamb."  (  .  aTlV. 

Paul  gives  positive' instruction  that 

women  are  to  "adorn  themselves  in 

-ifll  u< 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


343 


modest  apparel."  That  is,  they  are  to 
be  clothed  modestly,  as  "becomcth 
women  professing-  godliness,  with 
good  works"  (I  Tim.  2:9,10).  The 
apostle  Peter  also  gives  definite  in- 
structions as  to  how  women  should 
be  adorned  or  clothed — not  with  vain 
hair-dressing,  wearing  of  jewelry,  and 
fashionable  attire,  but  to  manifest  by 
the  outward  garb  the  "ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit."  I  Pet.  3:3,4. 
It  is  certainly  greatly  to  be  deplored 
that  these  divine  teachings  are  ig- 
nored by  many  in  our  own  beloved 
church  in  some  localities,  which  gives 
evidence  that  there  are  those  who 
claim  to  be  God's  children  who  are 
more  ready  and  willing  to  follow  the 
dictates  of  the  goddess  of  fashion  and 
her  alluring,  demoralizing  and  soul- 
destroyiifcjf  principles  and  mandates, 
than  th.e'y  are  to  exemplify  the  self- 
denying  principles  and  teachings  of 
the  Christian  religion,  which  alone 
gives  assurance  of  true  discipleship, 
and  real'  joy  in  I  lis  service. 

There  are  many  who  seem  to  have 
more  re&tird  for  what  people  say  than 
for  what',  (!'•<!  says  on  the  subject  of 
nonconformity  in  dress.  At  this  point 
we  shalll  briefly  refer  to  some  of  the 
arguments  presented  by  unscrupulous 
believers. 

1.  $Mj  makes  no  difference  what 
you  wear  on  your  body,  just  so  the 
heart  is,  right."  One  might  as  well 
say,  It  makes  no  difference  how  much 
one  lies,  steals,  cheats,  or  swears, 
just  sooVh.e  heart  is  right.  "The  word 
that  I  have  spoken,  shall  judge  you 
at  the  hist  day"  (J  no.  12:48). 

2.  ^"1  'never  give  the  matter  of 
wearini'/'jewelry  or  fashionable  attire 
any  thought."  All  such  statements 
are  fal^el  because  all  who  wear  such 
bodily  ornamentations  always  remem- 
ber tdbiattl  them  on,  at  least  when 
they  (Rrjnange  to  attend  some  public 
gathering.  Paul  admonishes  to  "put 
on  th'e1  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  not 
make' nrovision  for  the  flesh"  (Rom. 
13:14,)'.' 

3.  "Other  seemingly  devoted  Chris- 
tians have  no  hesitancy  in  following 
the  dictates  of  fashion."  Our  Lord 
woulcy^y  to  such  as  Tie  did  to  Peter, 
"What/[is  that  to  thee,  follow  thou 
me"  (;Tno.  21:22).  The  Lord  has  said 
throtigfo'  His  servant  Moses.  "Thou 
shalt'  not  follow  a  multitude  to  do 
evil"  ( P.n.  23:2). 

4.  .'USomc  ministers  say  there  is  no 
harnY'fn  'dressing  like  the  world  does." 
The  '^jf)ired  apostle  Paul  says,  "If 
any  man  preach  any  other  Gospel  un- 
to you  (than  that  you  have  received, 
let  hiiovbe  accursed"  (Gal.  1:9). 

5. "  "Mv  heart  is  not  set  on  my  at- 
tire^r^jji  such  persons  were  com- 
pelled* (to  lay  their  vanities  aside,  the 
very1  opposite  would  be  proven. 

6.  JlOne  might  as  well  be  out  of 
the^'Vf&rld  as  out  of  fashion."  Jesus 


says:  "Ye  are  not  of  the  world,  even 
as  1  am  not  of  the  world"  (Jno.  17: 
16). 

7.  "I  pay  for  my  jewelry  and  fine 
clothes,  hence  I  can  afford  to  wear 
them."  No  one  can  afford  to  violate 
God's  Word,  nor  lead  others  into  the 
channel  of  worldliness ;  for,  as  Paul 
>ays,  "Ye  are  bought  with  a  price, 
therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body, 
and  spirit,  which  are  God's"  (I  Cor. 
6:20). 

All  who  are  true  devoted  Christians 
will,  in  considering  the  dress  ques- 
tion, be  ready  to  ask  the  question  as 
did  Paul  while  on  his  way  to  Damas- 
cus to  persecute  the  Christians  who 
resided  in  that  city,  and  being  mirac- 
ulously smitten  to  the  earth  by  the 
hand  of  Providence  he  asked  in  all 
seriousness.  "Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do?"  To  all  such  it  will 
be  the  great  desire  and  aim,  to  please 
the  Lord  in  all  things,  and  serve  Him 
faithfully  along  every  line  in  life,  in- 
cluding the  method  and  manner  of 
dress.  An  earnest  effort  will  be  made 
on  the  part  of  all  such:  (1)  to  pro- 
mote health  to  the  body,  which  is  a 
temple  in  which  the  Holy  Spirit 
dwells;  (2)  to  have  the  dress  and  oth- 
er articles  of  attire  made  to  express 
and  promote  neatness,  comfort,  sim- 
plicity, and  modesty;  avoiding  brevity 
of  skirts,  flashy  colors,  thin  texture, 
llesh-colored  hose,  fashionable  head- 
gear, vain  hair-dressing,  and  other 
worldly    inventions    of    adornment ; 

(3)  to  dress  in  a  way  that  a  good 
reason  can  be  given  for  every  gar- 
ment,  or   article   of   clothing   worn ; 

(4)  to  endeavor  at  all  times  to  be 
clothed  in  plain  attire,  and  thus  be  a 
rebuke  to  the  dictates  of  fashion,  and 
become  a  model  worthy  of  imitation  ; 

(5)  to  never  become  ashamed  to  pro- 
fess the  principles  of  Christianity  in 
your  attire,  nor  shrink  from  showing 
your  colors  as  an  humble  faithful 
Christian ;  (6)  as  a  Christian  ever 
aiming  to  be  clothed  or  attired  in  a 
way  that  will  give  assurance  that 
your  example  and  influence  will  be 
helpful  to  others  in  leading  them  to 
become  more  humble  in  spirit,  and 
devoted  in  the  Lord's  service,  also 
that  the  Lord  may  be  pleased  with 
your  manner  of  dress  and  your  life 
along  other  lines. 

As  a  servant  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
may  your  attire  be  such  at  all  times 
that  you  will  not  be  ashamed  to  meet 
Him  any  moment,  and  may  you  have 
the  assurance  that  He  will  not  be  a- 
shamed  of  you  when  He  comes  to 
crown  His  saints  and  receive  them  to 
glory. 

Dakota,  111. 


W'hv  are  men  selfish?  It  is  be- 
cause they  have  no  respect  for  the 
God  that  made  them. — I.  E.  Burk- 
hart. 


REPLY  TO  AN  ADVOCATE  OF 
NO-HELLISM 


By  E.  G.  Gehman 

Dear  Madam: 

You  will  no  doubt  at  once  recall 
the  conversation  we  had  recently  re- 
garding matters  of  doctrine,  and  the 
promise  on  my  part  to  send  you  a 
more   carefully   prepared   and  Scrip- 
turally   fortified   answer  than   I  was 
able  without  my  Bible  to  give  you— 
and  the  promise  on  your  part  prayer- 
fully to  consider  the  Scripture  refer- 
ences I  would  send.    I  am  ashamed 
that  even  though  I  was  on  a  business 
trip  I  did  not  have  my  Bible  on  the 
car,  and  have  learned  the  lesson  of 
always  taking  the  Book  along,  espe- 
cially  since    (begging  your  pardon) 
one  sometimes  meets  religious  teach- 
ers who,  though  well  equipped  with 
booklets,  tracts,  and  other  literature, 
do  not  have  the  Word  of  God  either. 
However,  I  would  not  suggest  that 
you  believe  as  Mr.  Russell  astound- 
Ingly   declared  at   one   time,   that  if 
anv  should  use  his  books  without  us- 
ing  the    Bible   they   could   obtain  a 
knowledge  of  salvation  but  that  the 
Bible  alone  without  his  "Studies  in 
the   Scriptures"   would    but  confuse 
the    reader    and    be    an  insufficient 
guide ! 

My  several  hours  of  study  with 
B-ble  and  concordance  on  the  sub- 
jects we  discussed  have  further  con- 
vinced me  that  as  I  stated  to  you, 
one  of  the  fundamental  errors  in  your 
system  of  belief  is  that  it  insists  on 
a  single  translation  or  interpretation 
of  certain  words  and  ideas  that  mani- 
festlv  have  several  proper  transla- 
tions or  interpretations.  You  recall 
your  declaration  several  times  that 
death  always  means  extinction  of  be- 
ing and  of  personality,  but  that  JTOll 
finally  admitted  after  I  had  presented 
Scriptures  such  as,  "She  that  liveth 
in  pleasure  is  dead  while  she  liveth," 
and  "Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead": 
that  the  words  death  and  dead  must 
have  several  meanings  and  interpre- 
tations. (See  also  Eph.  2:1  and  I  Tno. 
3  :14.  ) 

The  same  is  true  regarding  the 
Pussellite  idea  of  future  punishment, 
which  we  discussed  at  length  and 
which  with  your  permission  I  want 
now  to  discuss  further.  I  have  exam- 
ined the  60-page  booklet  on  Hell,  that 
vou  gave  me.  and  can  readily  see  how 
it  will  impress  itself  upon  the  minds 
of  the  uninformed  and  why  multiplied 
thousands  of  copies  of  it  leave  your 
presses  daily.  But  I  must  frankly  say 
that  I  have  rarely  read  its  equal  for 
unfairness  in  presenting  material,  for 
illogical  reasoning,  for  begging  the 
question,  and  for  resorting  to  ridicule 
when  reason  would  not  be  summoned. 
Unqualified  statements,  such  as  the 


344 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18 


following,  should  not  be  passed  un- 
challenged: "The  Lord's  invisible 
presence  dates  from  1874."  (page  44) 
— If  His  presence  is  invisible  to  and 
unnoticed  by  the  world  in  general  and 
the  Christian  Church  in  particular,  is 
it  not  remarkable  that  the  writer  of 
the  booklet  perceived  it  and  has  dis- 
covered even  the  date  of  His  advent 
which  neither  the  angels  in  heaven 
nor  the  Lord  Himself  knew?  (Mark 
13:32).  In  speaking  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, the  author  says  "  they  shall 

be  brought  out  of  the  tomb,  not  all 
in  one  day  but  gradually.  If  there 
were  100,000  people  awakened  out  of 
the  graves  every  twenty-four  hours 
it  would  require  fully  nine  hundred 
years  to  awaken  all  the  dead"  (page 
56) — for  which  flight  of  imagination 
there  is  not  only  not  a  word  of  Scrip- 
tural support  but  even  a  flat  contra-i 
diction;  "In  a  moment,  in  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  :  for 
the  trumpet  shall  sound  and  the  dead 
shall  be  raised  incorruptible  and  we 
shall  be  changed"  (I  Cor.  15:52). 

Again  he  says,  "...  .these  ecclesias- 
tical teachers  say  that  Dives,  the  rich 
man,  died  and  in  hell  lifted  up  his 
eyes.  Where  is  the  man  who  ever 
saw  a  dead  man  lift  up  his  eyes?" 
(page  30) — He  should  lodge  his  ac- 
cusation and  interrogation  (beyond 
the  ecclesiastical  teachers)  upon  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  Himself;  for  He  it 
was  who  said  that  the  rich  man 
(whose  namfe  the  International  Bible 
Student  probably  has  by  private  rev- 
elation) "died  and  was  buried,  and  in 
hell  he  lift  up  his  eyes,  being  in  tor- 
ment." Would  the  All-wise,  whose 
"eyes  are  in  'every  place,  beholding 
the  evil  and  the  good,"  have  to  resort 
to  the  invention  of  a  story  to  carry 
the  point  even  if  this  were  a  parable? 
which  the  Bible  does  not  suggest, 
but  which  the  Bible  Student  insists 
on. 

By  the  way,  you  erred,  did  you  not, 
when  you  said  the  Bible  here  states 
that  Jesus  was  addressing  the  mul- 
titude? and  that  the  words  "without 
a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  the  mul- 
titude" were  applicable  to  all  His 
conversations  with  all  the  multitudes? 
For  He  had  here  been  talking  to  His 
disciples  (Luke  16:1)  and  was  inter- 
rupted by  some  eaves-dropping  Phar- 
isees (verse  14).  No  multitude  is 
mentioned  here.  And  such  references 
as  Matt.  14:19;  23:1;  26:55;  Mark  8:6 
(and  especially  John  18:5)  seem  to 
indicate  that  Christ  was  not  bound 
by  a  hard  and  fast  rule  to  speak  to 
the  multitude  in  parables  only. 

Again  the  author  says,  "The  eccle- 
siastical teachers  use  the  terms  IN- 
TERNAL PUNISHMENT  as  syn- 
onymous. In  this  they  are  clearly 
wrong,  One  may  suffer  eternal  pun- 
ishment   but    not    eternal  torture" 

(page  21)— with  the  Bible  again  to 


the  contrary.  See  Rev.  14:11;  21:10. 

And  such  reasoning  as,  "In  order 
to  be  preserved  in  fire  an  article  must 
have  a  thick  asbestos  coat.  It  would 
follow  then  that  if  God  purposed  to 
put  the  devil  and  his  angels  into  a 
place  like  that,  in  order  to  keep  them 
from  being  destroyed  he  would  have 
to  furnish  them  with  heavy  asbestos 
coats  or  covering."  (page  46).  I  say 
such  reasoning  as  this  not  even  a 
well-instructed  child  would  be  guilty 
of,  for  a  six-year-old  might  have  re- 
minded the  Bible  student  of  the  fact 
that  the  three  Hebrew  children  sur- 
vived the  fiery  furnace  with  nothing 
like  an  asbestos  protection.  Further, 
without  a  doubt  there  are  more  kinds 
of  fires  than  the  flames  produced  by 
the  ordinary  combustion  and  oxida- 
tion of  matter,  to  which  the  author 
wants  to  hold  us.  The  burning  bush 
that  was  not  consumed  and  the  fire 
that,  in  answer  to  Elijah's  prayer, 
consumed  sacrifice,  water,  and  stones, 
are  eloquent  testimonies  to  at  least 
two  other  kinds. 

In  view  of  these  and  many  similar 
examples  of  false  and  ridiculous  rea- 
soning, you  will  see  that  the  author's 
enormous  falsehood  which  I  am  a- 
bout  to  point  out  is  not  a  mere  lone 
mistake  but  an  actual  and  intentional 
attempt  at  deception  of  a  nature  more 
serious  (if  that  is  possible)  than  was 
involved  in  the  foregoing  quotations. 

In  the  opening  pages  of  the  book- 
let he  declares  several  times  his  in- 
tention to  present  for  the  reader's  un- 
biased examination  the  Scripture 
texts  that  bear  on  the  subject  of  hell. 
In  his  third  and  most  sweeping  state- 
ment (on  page  6)  he  announces: 
"The  above  answers  we  now  purpose 
to  support  by  every  text  in  the  Bible 

relating  to  hell  "  The  "answers" 

referred  to  are  the  statements :  "Hell 
is  the  condition  of  the  dead.  It  is  the 
grave  or  tomb  wherein  the  dead  rest, 
without  knowledge,  without  love, 
without  hate,  where  they  know  not 
anything.  All  who  die  go  to  hell.  God 
has  provided  an  awakening  out  of 
death,  therefore  a  returning;  from  hell, 
of  all  those  who  have  died." 

Remember,  he  said  "every  text  in 
the  Bible  relating  to  hell."  But  mark 
you,  after  having  carefully  gone  over 
his  entire  booklet  and  having  noticed 
every  direct  or  indirect  reference  to 
Scripture  passages  on  the  subject  at 
hand  I  find  that  he  did  not  use  HALF 
the  Bible  references  that  definitely 
speak  of  hell  as  such,  to  say  nothing 
of  scores  of  references  to  hell  in  which 
the  word  is  not  itself  used!  Further- 
more, and  even  more  criminal,  he  did 
not  use  a  number  of  Bible  texts 
which  very  definitely  declare  hell  to 
be  what  he  says  it  is  not — a  place  of 
the  conscious  eternal  torment  of  the 
wicked!  This  could  certainly  not  have 
happened  by  accident  or  by  chance — 


this  he  undoubtedly  did  with  the  ex- 
press purpose  of  deceiving  his  readers 
an  act  which  because  of  the  damning 
influence  it  must  have  upon  hundreds 
of  lives,  will  surely  be  met  with  a 
fitting  punishment  from  the  God 
whose  Word  of  Truth  he  forces  to 
utter  lies  and  half-truths  to  the  un- 
informed. You  are  certainly  engaged 
in  a  dangerous  business  when  you 
sow  such  literature  among  the  peo- 
ple! 

To  convince  you  of  your  author's 
deception  and  of  your  own  error  in 
believing  and  propagating  his  false- 
hoods, I  am  going  to  refer  you  to  a 
number  of  the  many  passages  on  hell 
which  he  omits  even  though  he  pro- 
fesses to  have  used  every  text  in  the 
Bible  relating  to  hell. 

Psa.  116:3.  If  hell  means  the  grave 
only,  in  which  there  is  no  conscious 
existence  or  suffering — what  are  the 
pains  of  hell  that  David  here  speaks 
of?  And  how  could  Jonah  cry  out  of 
hell?  (Jonah  2:2). 

Prov.  23:14.  If  all  who  die  go  to 
hell  how,  then,  can  the  father's  rod 
keep  the  son's  soul  from  hell? 

Ezek.  32:21.  If  hell  means  the 
grave  only,  and  there  is  no  knowl- 
edge nor  conscious  existence,  how 
does  it  happen  that  there  is  speaking 
in  hell?  Why  did  not  your  author 
quote  and  "explain"  this  verse  rather 
than  the  27th  verse  of  the  chapter? 
Is  it  because  he  could  not  twist  it  as 
easily  as  the  27th? 

Prov.  15:24.  Two  spiritual  condi- 
tions— the  way  of  life  above,  and  hell 
beneath.  Again  why  did  your  author 
find  it  more  convenient  to  quote  the 
11th  verse  than  the  24th — especially 
since  he  was  going  to  bring  every 
text  to  our  attention  for  examination? 

Ezek.  31 :16.  The  pit  and  hell  both 
mean  merely  the  grave,  according  to 
your  Bible  Student,  yet  here  in  one 
verse  they  are  contrasted  (because  of 
their  respective  inhabitants)  with 
each  other,  and  both  with  the  phys- 
ical grave  in  the  verse  preceding. 

Psa.  86:23.  What  might  the  lowest 
hell  be?  Your  author  missed  a  good 
opportunity  to  imagine  tiers  of 
graves,  one  below  the  other  extend- 
ing indefinitely.  But  why  would  de- 
liverance from  the  lowest  of  these  be 
any  more  remarkable  than  deliverance 
From  any  other,  if  hell  always  means 
the  grave? 

The  above  references  I  should 
think  would  prove  conclusively  that 
the  Hebrew  word  sheol  is  not  neces- 
sarily always  translated  grave,  con- 
trary to  what  you  and  the  author 
said.  1  refer  to  them  largely  to  prove 
to  you  that  your  author  is  a  shame- 
less deceiver  of  the  first  water.  If 
you  want  a  complete  list  of  the  doz- 
ens of  verses  he  omitted  I  Snail  be 
glad  sometime  to  send  it  to  you.  I 
have  not  the  time  now  to  show  how 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


345 


utterly  absurd  and  meaningless  are 
the  explanations  he  gives  to  many  of 
the  verses  he  does  mention.  One  only 
will  suffice  to  prove  the  point.  He 
says  on  Psalm  9:17,  "This  means 
that  those  who  are  wicked  shall  be 
turned  into  the  condition  of  death, 
and  all  nations  which  forget  God 
shall  die  as  nations."  (page  48).  If 
this  is  what  the  Lord  meant,  is  it  not 
unfortunate  that  He  did  not  say  so? 
Since,  according  to  the  International 
Bible  Twister,  hell  always  means  the 
grave  and  all  who  die  go  to  hell,  why 
did  God  not  simply  say  so  and  save 
the  author  the  exertion  of  this  and  his 
many  other  verbal  contortions?  Why 
did  God  not  by  foreknowledge  even 
borrow  the  words  of  the  author  and 
say,  "condition  of  death" — the  lie- 
brew  has  words  for  it — and  add  the 
illuminating  "shall  die  as  nations"? 
But  even  then  we  would  have  to  ask 
the  International  Bible  Student  to  ex- 
plain how  it  happens  that  the  oldest 
nation  under  the  sun  is  also  one  of 
the  most  ungodly  and  idolatrous  and 
God-forgetting? 

I  am  sorry  that  time  will  not  per- 
mit me  to  go  further  into  the  author's 
many  omissions  and  misinterpreta- 
tions of  New  Testament  Scriptures, 
but  the  several  I  spoke  of  at  the  out- 
start  serve  to  illustrate. 

Bible  Students  indeed !  To  believe 
that  Satan  was  originally  the  full 
brother  of  the  Christ  of  God  and  with 
Him  existed  from  the  beginning,  and 
that  he  is  now  God's  Prodigal  Son ! — 
as  "Judge"  Rutherford's  Deliverance 
declares!  To  think,  as  you  told  me, 
that  Christ  was  originally  the  arch- 
angel Michael,  that  then  while  on 
earth  he  was  merely  a  perfect  man 
with  no  trace  of  or  connection  with 
Deity,  and  that  only  after  death  did 
He  actually  become  the  Son  of  God ! 
To  set  dates,  reset  them,  reset  them 
again,  without  acknowledgment  or  re- 
traction of  former  errors.  To  stealth- 
ily change  wording  and  insert  phras- 
es and  sentences  in  reprints  of  books 
because  time  proved  the  earlier  state- 
ments false.  To  follow  the  teachings 
of  a  false  prophet  (proved  by  his 
own  books)  who  died  unreconciled  to 
his  divorced  wife,  and  at  the  last  in 
melancholy  and  gloom  passed  out 
without  smile  or  testimony. 

No,  not  International  Bible  Stu- 
dents— rather  International  Russell 
Swallowers  (in  all  due  respect  to  the 
many  among  them  who  are  doubtless 
sincere)  unfortunate,  because  they 
have  been  deceived  and  condemned, 
because  they  are  continuing  to  de- 
ceive. (II  Tim.  2:13). 

Certainly,  the  movement  has  a  large 
following  and  is  a  popular  one,  be- 
cause Russell  discovered  the  secret 
of  popular  heresies.  All  any  man 
needs  to  do  to  gain  a  name  and  a 
following  is  to  invent  and  broadcast 


a  smaller  hell,  or  a  second  chance,  or 
a  winking  Judge,  or  another  way,  or 
any  palatable  falsehood  or  half-truth, 
especially  if  he  can  seem  to  do  it 
with  the  Bible  as  a  basis.  This  is  an 
excellent  way  to  attain  fame  and  rich- 
es here  and  certain  damnation  here- 
after. 

Have  you  heard  about  the  drunk- 
ard who.  reeling  and  staggering  as  he 
arose  during  one  of  Ingersoll's  lec- 
tures denying  hell,  said  "Thash  right, 
Bob,  thash  right ;  go  to  it,  Bob,  we're 
dependin'  on  you"? 

Madam,  let  me  in  Christian  love 
warn  you  again  of  the  extreme  dan- 
ger and  certain  condemnation  under 
which  you  are  placing  yourself  by 
disseminating  the  false  and  pernicious 
doctrines  that  you  people  advocate. 
Oh,  let  the  Holy  Spirit  guide  you  into 
real  truth.  Acknowledge  your  guilt 
before  God  and  truly  repent  of  the 
evil  influence  that  has  gone  out  from 
your  life.  Consecrate  your  life  to  the 
service  of  God  and  the  true  Church 
and  seek  to  win  sinners  to  Christ  in- 
stead of  to  proselyte  believers  into 
the  broad  road.  May  you  testify  of 
the  true  Christ,  the  real  Father — lov- 
ing and  yet  just,  the  Bible  hell,  the 
whole  Gospel;  and  may  you  win  mul- 
titudes of  souls  from  sin  and  unbelief 
to  victorious  living  and  a  full  faith 
in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  SEPA- 
RATE LIFE 


(An  address  delivered  by  Edwin  J.  Yo- 
der  before  the  annual  meeting  of  the  In- 
diana-Michigan Conference  and,  by  request 
of  that  body,  afterwards  written  for  publi- 
cation.) 

The  doctrine  of  separation  is  taught 
and  maintained  throughout  the  Bible. 
The  principle  of  separation  is  as  old 
as  sin  itself.  There  are  two  laws  that 
we  need  to  note  carefully  in  this  con- 
nection:  (1)  The  law  of  opposites,  of 
which  Paul  speaks  in  II  Cor.  6:14-16: 
"What  fellowship  hath  righteousness 
with  unrighteousness?  and  what  com- 
munion hath  light  with  darkness? 
And  what  part  hath  he  that  believ- 
eth  with  an  infidel?  And  what  agree- 
ment hath  the  temple  of  God  with 
idols?"  It  is  the  absence  of  con- 
formity between  truth  and  error,  the 
will  of  God  and  the  desire  of  Satan. 
(2)  No  one  can  serve  and  be  in  ac- 
cord with  two  opposites  at  the  same 
time.  Our  Lord  brings  this  in  Mat- 
them  6:24:  "No  man  can  serve  two 
masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  the  one  and  despise  the 
other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon."  Every  individual,  believer 
or  unbeliever,  is  separated  either 
from  the  world  or  from  God.  One  of 
Satan's  most  effective  methods  to-dav 
is  to  destroy  the  distinctiveness  of 


truth  and  error.  He  tries  to  make 
one  look  like  the  other,  or  mixes  the 
two  so  that  neither  can  be  distin- 
guished. 

God  has  from  the  first  striven  to 
maintain  a  people  who  are  not  iden- 
tical with  the  sinful  group  of  human- 
ity. When  our  foreparents  sinned, 
separation  from  the  presence  of  God 
and  from  the  Kden  surroundings 
came  as  a  result.  After  the  death  of 
the  faithful  Abel  God  raised  up  Seth 
his  brother  as  the  progenitor  of  the 
faithful  line,  as  contrasted  to  the  de- 
scendants of  Cain.  The  wicked 
group  became  so  prevalent  that  God 
destroyed  all  but  eight  souls  by  the 
flood,  and  through  Noah  and  his  sons 
again  established  the  righteous  line. 
But  ere  long  sin  and  unrighteousness 
once  more  prevailed  and  God  called 
Abraham  to  leave  his  people  and  his 
country  to  become  the  father  of  a  line 
through  whom  God  could  perpetuate 
his  name  on  the  earth  and  reveal 
His  attributes  and  dealings  with  hu- 
manity. Genesis  12:1.  Abraham  and 
Lot  started  out  together,  but  God 
overruled  circumstances  so  that  they 
separated  and  Abraham  was  com- 
pletely isolated  from  his  own  people 
and  we  see  the  beginning  of  the  He- 
brew nation,  God's  chosen  people. 

After  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years  God  chose  a  man  to  lead  his 
people  out  of  bondage  in  Egypt. 
Pharaoh  as  a  type  of  Satan  objected 
to  the  Israelites  separating  themselves 
from  his  kingdom.  The  compromises 
which  he  proposed  are  the  same  as 
those  of  Satan  to-day  in  order  to 
hold  folks  in  his  territory.  Pharaoh 
proposed  that  Israel  sacrifice  in  the 
land,  but  Moses  at  the  command  of 
God  would  not  submit.  Then  Pha- 
raoh gave  permission  to  go  just  out- 
side, merely  over  the  borderline ;  but 
this  would  not  do.  Now  he  suggests 
that  the  men  go  and  leave  their  fam- 
ilies and  possessions  behind,  knowing 
that  they  would  be  back.  And  last 
he  tells  them  that  they  may  go  but 
leave  their  flocks  and  herds,  again 
knowing  that  they  would  return. 
None  of  these  compromises  were  ac- 
cepted and  nothing  but  a  complete 
separation  from  Egypt  as  the  type  of 
sin  was  the  plan  of  God.  So  nothing 
but  a  separation  that  is  as  complete 
as  the  difference  between  sin  and 
righteousness  in  the  sight  of  God  is 
acceptable  with  Him  in  the  life  of  any 
believer.  How  Satan  desires  that  the 
people  of  God  remain  in  his  territory 
or  leave  some  interest  there  which 
will  again  draw  them  back.  The 
wicked  one  is  not  discouraged  if  his 
plans  are  not  successful  in  drawing 
men  and  women  into  his  sway  but 
like  Balaam  when  Barak  sought  him 
to  curse  Israel  but  he  was  not  per- 
mitted by  God.  suggested  that  Israel 
be  induced  to  intermingle  with  the 


346 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18 


Midianites  and  the  curse  of  God 
would  naturally  come  upon  them  as 
a  result  of  their  being  partakers  of 
the  sins  of  the  heathen. 

God   in   His   love   and   mercy  de- 
mands   separation    of    the  Christian 
from  the  evil  world  so  that  the  right- 
eous may  not  be  a  participant  of  the 
punishment  which   will  surely  come 
upon  the  wicked.    Just  as  He  com- 
manded  Moses   and   Aaron   and  the 
people  to  step  back  from  the  tents  of 
Korah,    Dathan,    and    Abiram  when 
the  earth  opened  up  and  swallowed 
them  and  all  that  pertained  to  them. 
What  an  act  of  mercy  was  that  call 
to  separation.    God  has  always  kept 
this  truth  before  His  people  by  types 
and  reminders.    Every  Jew  as  he  was 
dressing  at  the  beginning  of  the  day 
was  conscious  of  the  doctrine,  since 
every  garment  was  made  of  one  kind 
of  cloth  and  no  mixed  materials  were 
used  in  making  that  cloth.    When  he 
went  to  the  barn  to  hitch  up  his  team 
they  were  of  the  same  kind  of  ani- 
mals as  they  were  not  to  work  an  ox 
and  an  ass  together.    As  he  sat  down 
to  his  midday  meal  he  was  reminded 
that  the  meat  before  him  was  from  a 
clean   animal   and   not   from   an  un- 
clean.   When  he  sowed  his  seed,  the 
principle  was  again  before  him  in  the 
fact  that  no  mixed  seed  was  to  be 
sown.    Thus  the  fact  that  a  separa- 
tion was  to  be  maintained  was  ever 
before  him. 

Not  only  is  this  doctrine  found  in 
the  Old  Testament  but  was  practiced 
and  taught  by  the  Savior.  "They  are 
not  of  the  world ;  even  as  I  am  not  of 
the  world,"  was  the  statement  of  Je- 
sus made  in  that  remarkable  interces- 
sory  prayer.     His   devotion    to  His 
heavenly  Father  and  His  mission  left 
no    room    for   a   conformity   to  evil. 
!lis  heart  went  out  to  the  lost,  and 
He  was  even  accused  by  some  of  eat- 
ing with  sinners ;  but  He  never  was 
a  partaker  of  their  sins.     The  indi- 
vidual who  is  really  converted  (turn- 
ed about)  no  longer  faces  the  world 
to  desire  its  wickedness  but  has  turn- 
ed his  back  to  it  and  his  face  toward 
the    Master    and    His    cause.  The 
strong,  healthy,  well  developed  spir- 
itual life  spontaneously  is  separated 
from  wrong  and  wickedness.    It  is  no 
longer  the  painful  task  that  it  some- 
times is  with  those  who  are  faced  a- 
bout. 

Separation  does  not  mean  a  with- 
drawal from  the  society  of  men,  for 
even  that  docs  not  accomplish  a  de- 
parture from  evil  because  a  man's 
own  heart  is  evil  and  is  the  seat  of 
evil  tendencies.  Unregenerated  man 
is  his  own  evil  associate.  So  the  only 
efifectjve  method  of  separation  from 
evil  is  regeneration  which  brings  new- 
life  within  and  new  tastes  and  de- 
sires concerning  our  environments.  In 
Ih.a.t  sense  the  believers  are  strangers 


and  pilgrims  in  the  world.  Heb.  11:13. 
This  world  is  our  field  of  labor  and 
not  our  dwelling  place.  There  is  a 
great  difference  between  coming  in 
contact  with  sin  and  being  a  partaker 
of  it.  Our  daily  prayer  should  be, 
"Deliver  us  from  evil." 

Alliances  that  draw  us  into  error 
should  be  avoided;  such  as  marriage 
with  an  unbeliever,  business  relation- 
ships, and  social  life.  No  Christian 
worker  can  possibly  battle  against 
sin  and  be  a  partaker  of  it. 

There  is  power  in  the  witness  of 
the  one  who  is  not  a  partaker  of 
evil.  The  soul  that  is  devoted  to  Je- 
sus Christ,  whose  Spirit  is  the  only 
source  of  power,  has  a  power  and  a 
witness  that  cannot  come  from  any 
other  source.  The  promise  of  Acts 
1  :8  has  accomplished  this.  The  con- 
forming, weak,  denying  Peter  is 
transformed  by  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  into  the  bold,  fearless  preacher 
at  Pentecost.  If  we  come  out  from 
among  them  and  are  a  separate  peo- 
ple God  promises  to  be  our  Father, 
with  all  the  attendant  blessings  and 
power  that  result  from  that  relation- 
ship. 

Topeka,  Ind. 


SOCIAL  PURITY 


Social  impurity  stalks  through  the 
land  and  among  the  nations  of  the 
world  as  one  of  the  foremost  perils 
to  society.  The  waning  and  decay  of 
ancient  nations  can  be  charged  to  this 
monster — social  impurity.  The  degra- 
dation of  modern  peoples  and  nations 
has  the  same  origin  to  some  extent. 
Bright  and  promising  young  men  and 
women  have  had  their  characters 
blackened  and  their  souls  stained  bv 
impurity  and  have  withered,  faded, 
and  fallen,  as  far  as  their  influence 
for  good  is  concerned,  as  though  they 
had  been  struck  by  a  bolt  of  light- 
ning. Virtue  once  lost  can  never  be 
restored.  Social  impurity  may  be  for- 
given by  the  God  of  heaven  when  real 
penitence  and  repentance  are  experi- 
enced, but  the  stain  can  never  be 
erased  this  side  of  the  great  judg- 
ment of  God  Almighty. 

Atheism,  Bolshevism,  and  Modern- 
ism are  making  a  determined  drive 
these  days  against  Biblical  ethics  and 
social  standards,  and  it  sometimes 
looks  as  if  the  whole  world  and  so- 
ciety en  masse  are  about  ready  to 
publicly  proclaim  the  adoption  of 
these  corrupt  social  standards  and 
perverted  ideals.  Multitudes  have 
been  secretly  holding  and  practicing 
these  corrupting  world-standards,  jus- 
tifying themselves  therein  when  dis- 
covered ;  but  the  near  future  will 
doubtless  see  an  attempted  public 
justification  and  vindication  of  the 
wicked  practices  that  in  times  past 
were  only  done  in  secret.  The  signs 


of  this  coming  public  defense  of  im- 
morality and  vice  are  reflected  in  the 
character  of  the  theatrical  billboards, 
the  nature  of  the  plays  and  screens 
on  exhibition,  the  denials  of  the  in- 
spiration and  authority  of  the  Bible, 
the  teaching  of  evolution  in  the 
schools,  and  the  hiss  of  the  literature 
of  free-thinkers,  atheists,  and  bolshe- 
vists. 

Bible  Teachings 

The  Bible  holds  the  highest  social 
standards.  The  happiest,  best  and 
most  useful  people  who  live  upon  the 
earth  enjoy  life  because  of  conform- 
ing their  practices  to  such  standards. 
The  Word  of  God-  abounds  in  admo- 
nitions enjoining  social  purity.  _  Fol- 
lowing will  be  found  a  few  of  the 
many  admonitions,  declarations,  and 
commands  of  the  Bible  regarding  the 
purity  question : 

1.  Christians   are   to   be   Pure  in 
thought-life : 

"Finally,   brethren  whatsoever 

things  are  pure  think  on  these 

things."  Phil.  4:8. 

2.  Christians   are   to   be   Pure  in 
person: 

"Keep  thyself  pure."  I  Tim.  3:22. 
"Be  thou 'an  example  of  the  believ- 
ers.... in  purity."  I  Tim.  4:22. 

3.  Christians   are   to   be   Pure  of 
heart : 

"Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart  for 
thev  shall  see  God."  Matt.  5:8. 

"Flee  also  youthful  lusts:  but  fol- 
low righteousness,  faith.  charity, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 
Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart."  II  Tim. 
2  :22. 

"Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of 
the  Lord?  or  who  shall  stand  in  his 
holy  place?  He  that  hath  clean  hands 
and'  a  pure  heart ;  who  hath  not  lifted 
up  his  soul  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn 
deceitfully."  Psa.  24:3,4 

4.  Christians  are  to  be  a  purified 
people: 

"Purifving  their  hearts  by  faith.' 
Acts  15:9. 

"Who  gave  himself  for  us.  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar 
people,  zealous  of  good  works."  Titus 
2:14. 

Puritv  is  not  only  enjoined  upon 
the  Christian,  but  impurity  is  warned 
against.  Out  of  twenty-one  lists  of 
sins  found  in  the  New  Testament 
(making  a  total  of  202  sins  of  which 
103  distinct  ones  are  mentioned,  the 
rest  of  the  202  being  duplicated')  so- 
cial impurity  is  found  in  thirteen  lists. 
Impurity  is  referred  to  seven  more 
times  than  murder  which  is  found  in 
six  lists  while  uncleanness  appears  in 
six  lists,  covetousness  in  eight,  blas- 
phemy in  five,  lasciviousness  in  five, 
lying  in  five,  malice  in  five,  drunken- 
ness in  four.  The  secret  of  impurity 
is  found  in  the  heart  of  man,  alien- 
ated from  God. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


347 


"But  those  things  which  proceed 
out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  from  the 
heart ;  they  defile  the  man.  For  out  of 
the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  mur- 
ders, adulteries,  fornications,  thefts, 
false  witness,  hlasphemies.  These  are 
the  things  which  defile  the  man." 
Matt.  15:18-20. 

"Know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God? 
Be  not  deceived:  neither  fornicators, 
nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor 
thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards, 
nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners,  shall 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God."  I  Cor. 
6:9,  10. 

"Likewise  also  these  filthy  dream- 
ers defile  the  flesh,  despise  dominion, 
and  speak  evil  of  dignities." 

"These  are  murmurers,  complain- 
ers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts; 
and  their  mouth  speakcth  great  swell- 
ing words,  having  men's  persons  in 
admiration  hecause  of  advantage." 

"There  shall  be  mockers  in  the  last 
time,  who  should  walk  after  their 
own  ungodly  lusts.  These  be  they 
who  separate  themselves,  sensual, 
having  not  the  Spirit."  J  tide  8,  16,  18, 
19.  See  also  Romans  1 :22-32. 

Demoralizing  Influences  of  the 
Modern  World 

Tt  need  not  surprise  any  one  who 
gives  the  present  situation  much 
thought  to  understand  why  there  is 
such  a  rapid  and  general  breakdown 
facing  society  on  the  question  of 
morals. 

The  teachings  of  the  trio  of  Athe- 
ism, Bolshevism,  and  Modernism, 
(the  latter  pretending  to  be  religious 
while  the  two  former  are  pronounced- 
ly anti-religious)  are  a  unit  in  reject- 
ing the  Divine  authority  and  inspira- 
tion of  the  Bible  and  in  promulgating 
the  teaching  of  evolution  far  and 
wide.  This  teaching  of  the  last  dec- 
ades is  beginning  to  bear  fruit  as  the 
youths  of  the  land  are  being  trained 
in  high  school  and  college  to  believe 
that  man  is  of  animal  ancestry. 

If  there  is  no  devil  to  shun,  no  hell 
to  escape,  no  sin  to  avoid,  no  salva- 
tion to  receive,  no  heaven  to  gain,  no 
God  to  fear  or  face:  then  the  average 
individual  will  logically  and  naturally 
conclude  that  "Since  I  am  of  animal 
ancestrv,  I  will  be  a  good  animal 
while  t  live.  Certainly  there  is  no 
harm  in  indulging  my  animal  pas- 
sions to  my  heart's  content  and  to 
the  extent  that  opportunity  affords." 

Among  the  present  demoralizing 
world  influences  may  be  mentioned 
the  following: 

1.  The  modern  sex-novels  with 
their  suggestiveness  or  immorality. 
The  language  is  such  as  to  incite  the 
mind  and  pollute  the  heart  of  any 
young  person  in  the  critical  and  char- 
acter-forming age  of  life.  It  would 
seem  as  if  some  of  the  modern  litera- 
ture were  picked  out  of  the  garbage 


barrel  of  a  corrupt  and  decaying  so- 
ciety. 

2.  The  modern  sex-plays  of  the 
theatre  and  pictures  of  the  movie. 
The  writer  has  never  attended  either, 
but  the  daily  advertisements,  the  bill- 
boards, the  testimonies  and  practices 
of  those  who  do  attend  are  sufficient 
to  settle  the  question  as  to  the  de- 
moralizing influence  of  the  institu- 
tions. 

3.  The  modern  love-songs  of  soci- 
ety and  the  influences  of  the  dance 
floor  are  alluring  and  dangerous.  It 
has  been  estimated  that  ninety  per 
cent,  of  the  "white  slaves"  of  America 
were  first  enticed  into  midnight  cafes 
after  an  evening  of  dancing,  and 
there  drugged  and  later  sold  in  body 
and  soul  into  a  slavery  that  far  ex- 
ceeds the  tales  of  southern  slavery  at 
its  worst.  Others  are  seduced  from 
the  paths  of  virtue  and  started  down- 
grade, perhaps  never  to  return  to 
God,  and  certainly  never  to  regain 
their  lost  virtue. 

4.  The  modern  styles  of  dress  are 

immodest  and  corrupting.  Many 
worldlings  try  to  reverse  the  argu- 
ment against  the  person  who  objects 
to  this  immodesty  of  the  times  by 
saying  that  "if  you  were  pure,  you 
would  not  think  of  immodesty  and 
indecency,"  but  we  think  such  are 
either  not  normal  people,  or  grossly 
misinformed,  or  intentional  deceivers. 
It  was  the  testimony  of  a  Dressmak- 
er's Association  of  New  York  a  few 
years  ago  that  some  changes  should 
he  made  in  the  modern  styles  of 
women's  attire  because  of  the  evil 
moral  influences  exerted  by  such  up- 
on the  minds  of  young  men.  Right- 
thinking  men  in  church  and  state  oc- 
casionally lift  their  voices  against  the 
immodest  attire  of  the  modern  wom- 
an. It  is  our  conviction  that  our 
mothers  of  a  generation  ago  would 
have  been  ashamed  to  hang  out  on 
the  clothes  line  a  nightgown,  if  it 
had  been  made  as  immodestly  as 
many  'of  the  dresses  worn  by  present- 
day  women. 

5.  The  modern  double  standard  of 
morals  is  a  most  unfortunate  affair. 
The  Bible  holds  up  a  single  standard 
of  morals  for  both  men  and  women. 
The  world  tramples  upon  the  fallen 
woman  in  many  instances,  while  the 
fallen  man  is  received  in  the  best  of 
society.  He  can  rob  other  victims  of 
their  virtue  and  still  remain  a  gentle- 
man in  the  eyes  of  the  world.  The 
worldly  idea  that  the  continent  life  is 
both  impossible  and  impracticable  for 
men,  while  these  same  men  demand 
such  a  life  from  the  one  they  hope  to 
marry  is  a  delusion  of  the  devil  and 
certainly  shows  the  depravity  of  the 
human  heart.  The  continent  life  is 
both  possible  and  practical  for  everv 
man  if  he  wills  to  live  so.  It  is  an 
essential  characteristic  of  every  genu- 


ine Christian.  It  cannot  be  otherwise 
with  a  man  of  God. 

Two  Verdicts 

She  was  a  woman,  worn  and  thin, 
Whom  the  world  condemned  for  a  single 
sin ; 

They  cast  her  out  on  the  king's  highway, 
And  passed  her  by  as  they  went  to  pray. 

He  was  a  man  and  more  to  blame, 
Hut    the    world   spared   him   a   breath  of 
shame. 

I'ndcr  his  feet  he  saw  her  lie, 

But  raised  his  head  and  passed  her  by. 

They  were  the  people  who  went  to  pray, 
At  the  temple  of  God  one  holy  day. 
They  scorned  the  woman,  forgave  the  man, 
It  was  ever  thus  since  the  world  began. 

Time  passed  on,  the  woman  died, 
On  the  cross  of  shame  she  was  crucified: 
Hut  the  world  was  stern  and  would  not 
yield, 

So  they  buried  her  in  the  potter's  field. 

The  man  died,  too,  and  they  buried  him 
In  a  casket  of  cloth,  with  a  silver  rim. 
And   they   said   as   they   turned   from  his 

grave  away, 
"We've  buried  an  honest  man  to-day." 

Two  mortals  knocking  at  heaven's  gate, 
Stood  face  to  face  to  inquire  their  fate. 
He  carried  a  passport  with  earthly  sign. 
And  she  carried  a  pardon  from  Love  Di- 
vine. 

O  ye  who  judge  'twixt  virtue  and  vice. 
Which,  think  you,  entered  to  paradise? 
Not  he  whom  the  world  had  said  would 
win. 

For  the  woman  alone  was  ushered  in. 

— Arthur  Lewis  Tubbs. 
The  Bible  defends  womanhood  and 
judges  all  by  a  single  standard.  Cor- 
rupt men,  moral  lepers,  may  justify 
their  right  to  gratify  their  lust  and 
corrupt  whomsoever  they  can;  but  the 
dishonesty  and  unfairness  of  such 
Satanic  standards  must  be  apparent 
to  every  right-thinking  person  when 
such  people  demand  a  pure  body  and 
soul  from  the  one  they  desire  as  a 
life  companion.  Why  does  not  the 
fallen  man  demand  a  fallen  woman 
for  a  life-companion? 

6.  The  modern  open  and  public 
spooning  and  petting  on  the  public 
highways  and  in  parks  reveals  the 
general  drift  from  modesty  and  re- 
serve that  belongs  to  those  holding 
safe  moral  standards.  Social  famil- 
iarities between  sexes,  such  as  kiss- 
ing, hugging,  caressing,  etc.,  help  to 
break  down  the  dignity,  reserve,  and 
respect  that  should  always  exist  a- 
mong  the  unmarried,  and  increases 
the  problem  of  self-control  among 
normal  people.  Such  familiarities  a- 
mong  the  unmarried,  are  moral  dan- 
gers and  should  be  denied  and  avoid- 
ed. A  brother  recently  stated  that  he 
wished  "some  of  the  unmarried  young 
people  would  save  more  of  their  ex- 
pressed affection  for  married  life  and 
not  expend  it  all  in  their  single  days." 
The  Scriptures  tell  of  latter-day  con- 
ditions when  there  would  be  people 
without  natural  affection.    The  way 


348 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18 


multitudes  demonstrate  before  mar- 
riage and  the  way  many  live  after 
marriage,  compels  the  conclusion  that 
much  of  the  expressed  affection  in 
courtship  days  was  unnatural  and 
feigned.  An  apparent  affection  that 
can  be  bestowed  on  a  number  of  lov- 
ers the  same  week  is  not  real  affec- 
tion at  all,  but  is  rather  a  trifling  with 
affections  that  is  certainly  paving  the 
way  for  moral  disaster  and  may  lead 
,to  sensuality.  Sensuality  falls  under 
the  judgment  of  God.  It  is  the  word 
between  "earthly"  and  "devilish." 
James  3  :16. 

What  Can  the  Church  Do? 

What  can  Christians  do  to  maintain 
a  pure  social  life  among  our  people? 
The  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil 
are  against  the  standards  of  God  and 
the  Bible.  A  general  breakdown 
morals  is  certainly  on  the  way.  B; 
to  the  Bible  is  our  only  hope.  It 
'•indeed  encouraging  to  note  the  whe 
sale  response  on  the  part  of  most 
our  young  people  when  vital  tri 
that  throws  light  on  social  proble 
and  standards  is  given  from  the  r. 
pit.  It  proves  to  the  writer  that 
majority  want  to  maintain  rij 
standards  and  be  in  harmony  w 
God  and  the  church.  Our  young 
people  need  sympathetic  co- 
operation in  the  solving  of  the 
social-purity  problems,  because 
world-standards  are  being  low- 
ered. Following  are  given  a 
few  suggestions  that  may  be 
helpful  in  maintaining  the  so- 
cial-purity standards  of  the 
Bible : 

1.  Encourage  the  reading  of 
uplifting  literature  and  discour- 
age the  worldly  magazines  and 
works  of  fiction  that  belittle  the 
wholesome  standards  of  the  Bi- 
ble. Warn  against  such  liter- 
ature as  presents  exaggerated 
and  untrue  views  regarding  sex. 

2.  Do  more  definite  preaching  that 
affects  the  problems  of  the  social  life, 
remembering  that  people  cannot  be 
wrong  socially  and  right  in  any  other 
way. 

3.  Encourage  wholesome  Christian 
activities  which  will  permit  the  social 
intermingling  of  the  sexes,  which  will 
occupy  the  mind,  edify  the  heart,  and 
bless  those  who  engage  in  them.  We 
might  suggest  such  activities  as  pray- 
er-meetings, cottage-meetings,  sing- 
ing-classes, mission  Sunday  schools, 
visiting  the  sick,  week-day  Bible- 
study,  etc. 

4.  Discipline  the  erring  and  the 
lovers  of  worldly  pleasure,  the  fre- 
quenters of  questionable  places,  and 
the  followers  of  immodest  fashions. 

5.  Keep  the  issues  clearly  before 
the  rising  generation.  Hold  out  the 
beauty  of  a  pure  life.  Show  the  pos- 
sibilities of  such,  despite  the  worldly 
claims  that  such  a  life  is  impossible 


and  impractical.  Make  clear  that 
what  we  sow,  we  shall  eventually 
reap.  Emphasize  the  satisfaction  in 
later  life  that  comes  from  having 
lived  a  pure  life,  and  that  now  enables 
you  to  look  every  man  and  every 
woman  straight  in  the  eye  as  you 
meet  them  without  being  bothered  by 
memories  of  youthful  indiscretions, 
improprieties,  immoralities,  or  broken 
promises.  God  delights  to  help  our 
young  people  to  live  thus.  We  can 
depend  upon  Him  if  we  do  our  part. 
Show  that  sexual  uncleanness  among 
the  unmarried  is  a  hell-fire  offense 
that  will  bar  every  guilty  sinner  or 
church-member  out  of  the  gate  of  the 
celestial  city  unless  it  is  repented  of 
and  forsaken  here  and  now.  Rev.  21 : 
8;  22:14,  15. 

6.    Show   that   the   Bible  abounds 


"against  God."  Samson,  though  one 
of  the  chosen  people  of  God  failed 
through  the  ungodly  association  of 
the  socially  corrupt  and  the  strong 
man  was  shorn  of  his  strength,  his 
eyes  were  gouged  out,  and  he  died  a 
suicide  with  his  enemies.  King  David 
fell  through  social  impurity  and 
brought  rapine,  murder,  and  abun- 
dance of  treachery  into  his  family 
circle  as  a  result  of  the  inevitable 
law  of  reaping  what  is  sowed. 
Though  God  forgave  him,  yet  he  was 
a  sad  man  until  the  end  of  life.  He 
could  tell  how  a  king's  family  should 
be,  but  had  to  confess  that  his  own 
family  was  "not  so  with  God."  Many 
other  examples  could  be  found  and 
given  if  time  and  space  would  permit. 

7.  Finally,  let  us  not  only  preach 
correct  standards  of  living  for  the 
rising  generation,  but  let  us  empha- 
size the  truth  of  the  sufficiency  of 
GinEs  -race  tu  keep  even  redeemed 


child  of  God  in  this  "present  evil 
world,"  yea,  in  the  midst  of  a  "crook- 
ed and  perverse  generation,"  from  the 
sins  and  demoralizing  standards  and 
practices  of  a  lost  world  and  decaying 
society.  Let  us  not  forget  to  empha- 
size the  fact  to  those  who  have  fallen 
into  sin  and  social  immorality  that 
the  "blood  of  Jesus  Christ  cleanseth 
from  all  sin !"  While  sin  marks  (Job 
10:14)  and  social  immorality  is  a  "re- 
proach that  shall  not  be  wiped  away" 
(Prov.  6:32,33),  yet  God  will  forgive, 
though  the  guilty  like  the  bird  with 
a  broken  pinion,  can  never  become 
what  they  might  have  been  if  they 
had  remained  unstained  and  unscar- 
red  by  social  sins. — J.  L.  Stauffer  in 
"The  Sword  and  Trumpet." 

THE  BEATITUDES 


BE  WISE  TO  RUN  THY  RACE 


"Be  wise  to  run  thy  race. 

And  cast  off  ev'ry  load; 
Strive  to  be  rich  in  works  of  grace, 

Be  rich  towards  thy  God. 

If  profit  be  thy  scope. 

Diffuse  thine  alms  about: 
The  worldling  prospers  laying  up. 

The  Christian,  laying  out. 

Returns  will  not  be  scant, 
With  honour  in  the  highest: 

For  who  relieves  his  brother's  want 
Bestows  his  alms  on  Christ. 

Give  gladly  to  the  poor — 
'Tis  lending  to  the  Lord: — 

In  secret  to  increase  thy  store. 
And  hide  in  hcav'n  thy  hoard. 

There  thou  may'st  fear  no  thief. 

No  rankling  rust,  nor  moth; 
Thy  treasure  and  thy  heart  are  sale — 

Where  one  is,  will  be  both." 

r-Hart. 


ick 

is 
>le- 

of 
ith 
ms 
>ul- 
the 
jht 
ith 


with  incidents  from  life  on  the  ques- 
tion of  sexology.  The  cities  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  were  burned  up  be- 
cause of  social  immorality  and  cor- 
ruption. Joseph  was  a  wonderful 
character  who  would  rather  go  to  the 
common  prison  than  forfeit  his  vir- 
tue by  yielding  to  the  inducements 
held  before  him,  because  he  knew 
that  social  sins  like  all  others  were 


THE  GREAT  SALVATION 


I 

I 

Look  unto  me,  and  be  ye  saved,  all  the  | 

ends  of  the  earth;  for  I  am  God,  and  there  is  j 

|  none  else. — Isa.  45:22.  I 

|     For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  i 

\  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  be-  j 

|  lieveth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  j 

t  everlasting  life. — Jno.  3:16.  j 
i      How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great 
1  salvation?— Heb.  2:3. 


Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit :  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Blessed  are  they  that  mourn :  for 
they  shall  be  comforted. 

Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they  shall 
inherit  the  earth. 

Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness :  for 
they  shall  be  filled. 

Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for 
they  shall  see  God. 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers: 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all  manner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for 
my  sake. 

Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad :  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven. 

—Matt.  5:3-12. 


1020 


GOBPHL  HERALD 


349 


DOES  THE  CHURCH  NEED  THE 
"SPIRIT  OF  JESUS"  OR  THE 
HOLY  SPIRIT  OF  GOD? 


Watch    for    substitute    sentences ! 

The  counterfeiters  are  at  work!  Many 
false  spirits  have  gone  out  into  the 
world.  There  are  deceivers  who  use 
cunning  phrases.  They  would  deceive 
the  very  elect!  They  substitute  some 
truths  for  the  whole  truth.  Among 
other  misleading  utterances,  here  is 
one  you  will  often  hear:  "What  the 
church  needs  to-day  is  the  spirit  of 
Jesus."  This  appears  plausible  and 
even  practical.  It  has  a  smack  of  the 
"religious"  about  it — quite  enough  to 
rally  defenders  to  its  confession.  The 
spirit  of  Jesus  was  a  wonderful  spirit. 
He  was  meek.  He  was  humble.  He 
was  broken.  He  was  bold.  He  loved 
children.  In  His  presence  women 
dwelt  safely.  He  was  merciful  and  for- 
giving. His  was  the  spirit  of  recovery 
and  restoration.  He  was  sacrificial. 
He  knew  others  and  lived  for  them. 
Indeed,  to  be  like  Him  is  desirable. 
To  imitate  Him  is  wonderful.  But  no 
one  can  be  like  Him  until  some  One 
is  in  them.  Christlikeness  is  not  the 
result  of  imitation,  but  the  work  of 
regeneration.  Until  "Christ  is  formed 
in  you,"  you  are  not  conformed 
to  Him.  This  requires  the 
work  of  the  Third  Person  of 
the  "adorable  Trinity"— the  Ho- 
ly Spirit.  He  came  into  the 
world  to  work  in  us,  what 
Christ  did  for  us.  He  came  out 
from  the  Father  and  the  Son. 
He  works  in  Holy  and  heavenly 
harmony  with  the  Father  and 
the  Son.  What  God  planned, 
Christ  performed,  and  the  Holy 
Spirit  perpetuates.  What  God 
purposed  to  do,  this  Christ  did 
do,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  contin- 
ues to  do.  God  has  committed 
the  Holy  Spirit  an  age  time 
task  which  the  Holy  Spirit  is  bringing 
to  triumph.  Christ  Jesus  said: 

"When  He  the  Spirit  of  truth  is 
come  He  will  convict  the  world  of 
sin,  of  righteousness  and  of  judg- 
ment." 

He  is  doing  this.  The  Holy  Spirit 
is  here,  and  what  the  church  needs  is 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  the  Third 
Person  of  the  Godhead.  These  per- 
sons who  say,  "What  we  need  is  the 
spirit  of  Jesus,"  are  those  who  do  not 
care  to  recognize  the  Person  and 
work  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  They  say. 
"Let  us  have  imitation,"  and  deny 
and  insult  and  snub  the  One  with 
Whom  God  has  entrusted  the  work  of 
this  dispensation.  In  the  absence  of 
Christ,  the  church  needs  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God.  He  is  here  to  supply 
this  need.  Christ  would  not  leave  us 
orphans  or  alone  in  His  absence.  He 
has  sent  the  Holy  Spirit  here.  He  is 
here.    The   church   needs   Him — Oh, 


how  much !  Trying  to  practice  the 
"Spirit  of  Jesus"  and  denying  the 
Personality,  Presence,  and  Power  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  reason  for  the 
invalidity  of  the  church.  For  this  rea- 
son the  power  is  lacking.  The  phrase, 
the  "Spirit  of  Jesus,"  is  not  a  substi- 
tute for  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God. 
There  is  no  substitute  for  the  Holy 
Spirit.  He  is  a  Person.  He  is  a  Per- 
son sent  out  from  God.  He  is  in  the 
world.  He  indwells  the  church.  He 
administrates  the  affairs  of  God  until 
this  dispensation  ends.  He  operates 
through  the  Word.  He  separates  men 
to  preach  the  Word.  He  differentiates 
His  gifts  for  the  furtherance  of  the 
Gospel.  He  dictates  the  will  of  God 
and  dominates  the  church  of  God.  He 
is  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God.  The 
church  needs  to  recognize  Him.  It 
needs  His  work.  When  He  works  we 
shall  have  all  that  Christ  is  and  was 
for  the  Fruit  of  the  Spirit  is : 

"Love,  joy,  peace,  longsufTering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness, 
temperance." 

It  is  not  the  "spirit  of  Jesus"  the 
world  needs  or  the  church  needs,  it  is 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  God. 

— The  Wonderful  Word. 


THE  GREAT  REWARD 

The  Lord  came.  .  .  .saying.  .  .  .Fear  not.  .  .  . 
I  am  thy  shield,  and  thy  exceeding  great  re-  * 

ward. — Gen.  15:1. 

.  ,  j 
Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad :  for  great  j 

is  your  reward  in  heaven. — Matt.  5:12. 

Of  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of  j 

the  inheritance :  for  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ,  j 

—Col.  3:24.  - 


THE  "CHRISTIAN  HOPE"  CON- 
SIDERED FROM  THE  VIEW- 
POINT OF  THE  ADVANCED 
MODERNISM 


By  John  Horsch 

l-'or  ihi   Gospel  Herald. 

The  more  advanced  type  of  Mod- 
ernism, as  is  perhaps  generally 
known,  denies  supernatural  revelation. 
It  has  therefore  no  adequate  founda- 
tion for  the  religious  truths  which 
cannot  be  established  by  modern  sci- 
ence. Belief  in  personal  immortalitv 
and  in  future  bliss  for  the  Christian 
believer,  is,  in  consequence,  on  the 
wane  in  Modernistic  circles.  The 
Christian  hope,  as  held  forth  in  the 
Word  of  God,  has  been  largelv  re- 
placed by  a  dismal  picture  of  doubt 
and  despair.  Advanced  Modernists, 
it  is  true,  show  as  a  rule  an  inclina- 
tion to  be  reticent  on  the  subject ;  yet 
there  are  those  among  them  who  can- 


didly admit  the  dismalness  of  the  out- 
look. And  belief  in  God  and  respon- 
sibility to  Him  have  little  meaning  to 
those  who  give  place  to  doubt  regard- 
ing the  reality  of  the  future  life. 

A  striking  admission  of  the  baneful 
effects  of  Modernism  by  one  of  its 
noted  representatives  is  found  in  the 
book,  "The  Function  of  Religion  in 
Man's  Struggle  for  Existence,"  by  the 
late  Professor  George  Burman  Fos- 
ter, of  the  University  of  Chicago. 
Professor  Foster  says  in  the  preface 
that  he  could  wish  his  book  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  such  young  people 
as  do  no  longer  hold  the  doctrines  of 
the  orthodox  Christian  faith.  Never- 
theless he  admits  that  he  cannot  offer 
these  young  people  "the  full  and  solid 
comfort  and  hope  which  warmed  the 
hearts  and  illumined  the  faces  of  the 
fathers,  theirs  and  mine."  Concerning 
the  contents  of  his  book  he  says  fur- 
ther: "I  have  tried  to  do  no  more 
than  to  cleave  to  the  sunnier  side  of 
doubt.  And  may  there  be  light  and 
warmth  enough  to  keep  us  from  freez- 
ing in  the  dark."  (Type  emphasis 
mine.) 

Professor  Foster  furthermore  ex- 
presses the  desire  that  his  book  be 
not  read  by  those  who  still  hold  con- 
servative theological  views.  "I 
could  wish  with  all  my  heart," 
he  adds,  "that  our  fathers  and 
mothers  might  enjoy  the  bless- 
ed calm  of  the  evening  of  life 
free  from  the  spiritual  bewil- 
derment of  those  who  have  to 
wander  in  the  regions  of  doubt 
and  to  feel  their  feet  slip  just 
when  they  thought  that  some 
rock  on  which  they  stood  was 
firm." 

Is  it  not  passing  strange 
I  that  Professor  Foster,  not- 
j  withstanding  these  admissions, 
put  forth  great  effort  to  per- 
suade his  students  to  accept  the 
Modernistic  viewpoint?  Are  not  his 
writings  a  defense  of  the  advanced 
Modernism?  How  could  he  ignore 
the  fact  that  these  theological  stu- 
dents were  to  be  the  pastors  of  those 
who  were  standing  firm  in  the  Chris- 
tian faith?  He  says  in  one  of  his 
books  that  some  of  the  students, 
when  in  the  seminaries  they  come  un- 
der the  influence  of  advanced  theo- 
logical thought,  turn  away  from  the 
ministry  to  follow  some  other  calling. 
His  writings  show,  as  stated  above, 
that  his  influence  as  a  teacher  was  all 
in  favor  of  radical  Modernism,  but 
when  he  succeeded  in  winning  his 
Students  to  his  views,  and  when  con- 
sequently their  consciences  and  a 
sense  of  common  honesty  urged  them 
to  abandon  the  ministry,  he  did  his 
best  to  persuade  them  to  stay  in  it, 
though  he  admitted  that  what  he 
taught  was  not  the  Christian  faith  and 
it  was  not  well  that  his  views  be 
spread  among  orthodox  Christians. 


350 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18 


God  alone  knows  the  multitude  of 
Christian  believers  who  have  suffered 
shipwreck  of  faith  in  Christ  and  the 
future  life  through  the  influence  of 
pastors  who  were  trained  in  institu- 
tions of  the  class  represented  by  the 
one  in  which  Professor  Foster  was  a 
prominent  teacher.  Professor  Foster 
conceded,  as  we  have  seen,  that  Mod- 
ernism has  nothing  better  to  offer 
than  the  pious  hope  to  be  kept  "from 
freezing  in  the  dark"  and  admitted 
that  the  old  faith  is  a  great  treasure 
to  those  who  cling  to  it.  Though  it 
is  apparent  that  he  had  his  struggles 
of  conscience  in  reference  to  the  ques- 
tions involved,  he  may  never  have  du- 
ly considered  his  personal  responsibil- 
ity. 

An  even  more  frank  and  striking 
statement  about  the  real  meaning  of 
modern  religion  is  found  in  a  sermon 
by  A.  Wakefield  Slaten,  pastor  of  the 
West  Side  Unitarian  Church  in  New 
York.  Mr.  Slaten  represents  the  most 
advanced  type  of  Modernism.  With 
the  late  Professor  Gerald  Birney 
Smith,  of  the  University  of  Chicago, 
he  believes  that  it  is  possible  to  trans- 
late the  word  God  "into  exclusively 
humanistic  meanings"  (Current  Chris- 
tian Thinking,  p.  162).  He  defends 
"the  religion  of  humanism"  and 
speaks  of  it  as  "the  new  emphasis  in 
religious  thought."  He  says  further: 
"I  would  not  conceal  from  you  what 
this  new  emphasis  involves.  It  may 
well  cause  the  boldest  to  pause  and 

consider.    Humanism  calls  upon 

you  to  give  up  the  comforting  thought 
of  the  fatherhood  of  God  and  offers 
you  instead  the  inflexible  impartiality 

of   immutable   natural   law  You 

sense  your  isolation  that  you  are 
physically  alone  in  a  terrifying  and 
uncaring  universe,  and  that  when 
your  little  span  of  life  is  done  you 
sink  into  extinction,  the  blackness  of 
darkness  forever!"  (Type  emphasis 
mine.) 

Mr.  Slaten  adds :  "It  requires  some 
courage  to  take  that  frightening  look 
and  then  to  creep  back  into  the  homy, 
happy  human  relationships,  find  them 
sufficient,  dream  of  a  better  world  of 
human  life,  not  in  Elysian  fields,  or 
Walhalla,  or  the  New  Jerusalem,  but 
here  upon  this  good  brown  earth." 

Such  is  the  substitute  offered  by 
modern  religion  for  the  Christian 
hope.  It  means  the  reverse  of  hope 
as  concerns  both  the  life  that  is  to 
come  and  that  which  now  is.  The  at- 
tempt of  Modernism  to  build  a  better 
world  on  such  a  foundation  is  hope- 
less. Christian  morality  will  become 
a  thing  of  the  past  as  such  views  are 
gaining  ground. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


Jesus'  resurrection  from  the  dead  is 
God's  declaration  that  Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  God.— A.  H.  Erb." 


CROWDED  OUT 

By  Orrie  D.  Yoder 

For  ihe  Gospel  Herald. 

My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer. — 
Luke  19:46. 

First  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  in- 
tercessions   and    giving    of    thanks. — I 

Tim.  2:1. 

Was  it  not  indeed  a  sad  picture 
when  our  Lord  came  to  the  "house  of 
prayer"  and  found  prayer  crowded 
out?  What  is  more  pitiful  than  when 
the  master  of  the  house  is  robbed  of 
his  habitation,  and  is  thrust  on  the 
outside  to  wander  as  a  stranger  and 
as  an  alien.  Yet  such  a  scene  was 
witnessed  by  our  Lord  Himself  when 
He  came  to  the  God-appointed  house 
of  prayer  and  found  it  a  den  of 
thieves  who  had  robbed  the  only  true 
Heir  of  the  house  and  had  thrust 
Him  on  the  outside.  More  sad  still  is 
the  fact  that  when  prayer  is  crowded 
out  of  God's  habitation  for  any  length 
of  time,  Christ  Himself  can  no  long- 
er come  in,  but  must  stand  outside 
and  knock.  Rev.  3  :20. 

But  coming  right  home  to  our  own 
Mennonite  churches,  homes,  and  life 
activities,  if  Christ  Himself  is  not 
crowded  out,  we  must  confess  with 
shame  that  prayer  is  sadly  crowded 
out.  Sad  is  the  fact  that  we  cannot 
deny,  that  the  enemy  with  his  bands 
of  thieves  and  robbers  is  robbing  us 
of  both  temporal  and  eternal  bless- 
ings by  crowding  prayer  out  of  our 
life,  home,  and  church  activities.  Let 
us  see  whether  these  are  true  condi- 
tions, according  to  the  standard  of 
the  above  scriptures  which  say  "first 
of  all  supplications,  prayers,  interces- 
sions and  giving  of  thanks"  and  the 
other  scripture  which  condemns 
crowding  out  prayer. 

In  our  average  daily  life,  is  prayer 
first,  or  is  it  second,  third,  or  crowded 
out  entirely?  Is  prayer  the  watchman 
at  the  gate  as  we  enter  the  grounds 
of  the  shop,  or  factory?  Is  prayer 
first  on  the  farm,  or  do  we  farm  with- 
out prayer?  Is  prayer  the  guardian 
of  our  life  and  soul  to  protect  us  from 
both  moral  and  physical  enemies  as 
we  encounter  them  in  business  and 
travel?  The  question,  Is  prayer  first 
in  your  life  or  is  it  crowded  out?  de- 
mands honest  consideration  from  the 
professed  child  of  God. 

Think  of  the  average  home  and  of 
many  Mennonite  homes,  how  that 
prayer  instead  of  being  the  founda- 
tion of  the  home,  is  coming  to  be  only 
a  piece  of  furniture  in  the  home. 
Prayer  instead  of  being  first  on  the 
courtship  program,  is  only  a  footnote, 
or  is  left  off  entirely.  Instead  of  being 
the  most  solemn  guest  at  the  mar- 
riage ceremony,  prayer  is  getting  to 
be  an  uninvited  guest.  Prayer  is 
crowded  out  of  the  home  life  entirely, 
or  until  the  prodigals  begin  to  wan- 
der, then  is  welcomed  in,  hut  often  it 
is  then  too  late. 


Is  prayer  first  in  our  church  work 
and  mission  activities?  If  so,  why  are 
our  Sunday  school,  church,  and  mis- 
sion conferences  not  preceded  oftener 
with  prayer  conferences?  Why  is 
prayer  becoming  so  secondary  to 
much  of  our  Church  service?  Why 
do  we  so  often  go  to  church  and  as- 
semble to  preach  and  teach  and  to 
hear  and  learn,  but  go  so  seldom  to 
pray?  The  cry  of  the  day  is,  "We 
need  a  revival."  Well,  we  have  been 
trying  to  bring  about  one  by  teaching 
and  preaching  and  by  hearing  and 
learning,  and  have  failed,  so  why  not 
take  God's  plan  and  pray  a  revival 
down  from  God  upon  us.  He  has  told 
us,  "First  of  all  prayer,"  and  has 
shown  to  us  in  His  Word  that  prayer 
always  preceded  a  revival.  Why 
should  we  be  so  blind  as  to  crowd 
prayer  out,  or  at  least  make  it  so 
secondary  to  our  church  activities? 

In  our  school  work  why  have  we 
so  many,  many  courses  on  both  secu- 
lar and  religious  education,  and  yet 
very  few,  if  any,  on  prayer?  We 
study  about  India,  South  America, 
and  most  any  other  subject  on  Mis- 
sions except  "Prayer  and  Missions." 
While  we  are  employing  committees, 
printing  presses,  and  all  other  avail- 
able means  more  in  our  Christian 
service,  we  are  at  the  same  time  set- 
ting aside  the  means  of  prayer  more 
and  more,  when  God  has  told  us  that 
prayer  must  come  first. 

Dear  fellow  Christian  worker  and 
every  child  of  God,  is  it  not  time  that 
we  give  prayer  its  God-appointed 
place  in  all  our  Christian  life  and 
church  activities?  Dare  we  call  our- 
selves true  servants  if  we  go  on  re- 
versing the  program  which  God  used 
in  His  early  Church,  intended  for  a 
model  for  all  ages  of  church  history? 
"Prayer  first,"  was  the  motto  and  the 
only  rule  for  the  Apostolic  Church. 
It  was  the  only  plan  that  would  work 
and  consequently  the  only  rule  that 
they  desired.  Why  should  we  to-day 
in  this  dark  age  desire  to  cripple  and 
impede  the  sacred  work  of  God  a- 
mong  us  and  to  experiment  upon 
souls  by  trying  out  a  program  revers- 
ed to  that  of  the  Apostolic  Church. 

The  early  Church  put  prayer  be- 
fore Peter's  revival  sermon  and  a 
multitude  of  souls  cried  out  for  sal- 
vation before  Peter  had  time  to  give 
the  invitation.  Acts  2.  When  Peter 
was  put  in  prison,  the  Church  put 
praver  first,  and  the  Lord  delivered 
Peter  before  the  Church  had  any  time 
to  appoint  a  committee  to  investigate 
matters  concerning  his  need.  Corne- 
lius put  prayer  first  and  the  Lord  told 
him  to  send  a  committee  to  Joppa  for 
Peter  and  things  worked  without  a 
bit  of  friction  or  trouble.  The  Church 
at  Antioch  put  prayer  first  and  the 
Holy  Spirit  named  two  missionaries 
before  they  had  time  to  make  applica- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


351 


tion  to  any  Mission  Board,  and  before 
there  was  any  Mission  Board  to  ex- 
amine them.  Being  sent  forth  by  a 
praying  Church,  Paul  and  his  com- 
panions went  forth  in  their  work 
without  any  fixed  salary  and  met 
shipwrecks,  imprisonments,  robbers, 
and  perils  without  a  life  insurance  or 
accident  insurance  policy  to  protect 
them.  "First  of  all  prayer."  Will  we 
serve  on  God's  program  or  will  we 
suffer  absolute  defeat  in  our  Chris- 
tian life  and  service  by  trying  to 
serve  God  according  to  our  own  pro- 
gram? If  prayer  is  secondary,  or 
crowded  out,  Christ,  too,  must  stand 
on  the  outside.  He  cannot  live  in  a 
prayerless  temple.  He  is  not  wanted 
there. 

Mattawana,  Pa. 

THE  CHURCH  AS  AN  ORGAN- 
IZED BODY  FOR  AGGRES- 
SIVE WORK  FOR  CHRIST 


By  J.  EC  ore  Zook 

lror  the  Gospel  Herald. 

But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that 
the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and 
ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me,  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Sa- 
maria, and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of 
the  earth. — Acts  1:8. 

Therefore  they  that  were  scattered  a- 
broad,  went  every  where  preaching  the 
word. — Acts  8:4. 

In  the  first  of  these  scriptures  the 
principal  parties  in  God's  great  plan 
for  the  world  are  suggested.  In  the 
order  given  these  are:  (1)  the  Holy 
Spirit;  (2)  the  assembly  of  believers; 
(3)  Jesus  Christ;  (4)  a  world  of  lost 
men.  God  has  planned  that  each  one 
of  these  should  be  vitally  concerned 
in  His  program — The  Holy  Spirit  as 
the  dynamic  ;  the  assembly  of  believ- 
ers as  the  instruments;  Jesus  Christ 
as  the  One  represented  and  lifted  up ; 
and  a  world  of  sinners  as  the  ones 
benefited.  Without  a  doubt  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  Jesus  Christ  are  as  vitally 
interested  in  the  salvation  of  men  as 
on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  but  how  a- 
bout  the  Church  and  the  world? 
Sometimes  it  seems  that  the  Church 
and  the  world  have  such  a  good  time 
together  as  to  exclude  entirely  the 
other  two.  All  these  figure  largely  in 
God's  great  plan  and  in  no  case  is  it 
possible  to  shift  responsibility.  As 
we  consider  the  power  for  service  and 
the  limitless  expanse  of  territory  in 
which  to  work  we  see  unlimited  pos- 
sibilities for  the  Church  in  the  work 
of  evangelization. 

Our  second  scripture  shows  to  us 
that  in  the  apostolic  church,  there 
were  no  distinctions  among  members, 
such  as  workers  and  shirkers,  or  sol- 
diers and  slackers,  but  every  one  was 
busy  representing  his 'Master. 

Jesus,  a  short  time  before  He  suf- 
fered, in  His  prayer  to  the  Father 
made  the  statement,  "As  thou  hast 
sent  me  into  the  world,  even  so  have 


I  also  sent  them."  There  can  be  no 
mistake  as  to  our  commission.  We 
are  commissioned  to  preach  the  Gos- 
pel. Mark  10:15  together  with  the 
words  of  our  text  and  many  other 
scriptures  witness  to  this  fact. 

As  we  think  of  the  Church  as  an 
organized  body  for  aggressive  work 
for  Christ,  we  dare  not  lose  sight  of 
the  fact  that  power  belongs  to  God. 
"Ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that," 
etc.  "Not  by  might,  nor  by  power, 
but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord."  The 
place  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  work 
of  the  Church  can  not  be  emphasized 
too  strongly.  There  is  always  a  ten- 
dency to  secularize  the  work  of  God 
and  forget  that  we  are  only  instru- 
ments to  be  used  by  Him.  Neither 
dare  we  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that 
God  must  have  these  instruments  to 
carry  on  His  work.  An  instrument, 
unless  touched  by  the  hand  of  a  mas- 
ter, ir-  lifeless  and  does  not  perform 
any  work  that  it  was  designed  to  do. 

jesus  speaks  of  His  Church  as  His 
body,  and  Paul  in  Rom.  12:5  says, 
"So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in 
Christ,  and  every  one  members  one  of 
another."  These  members  must  work 
harmoniously  together  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  head.  There  is  a  per- 
fect unity.  Unity  of  mind  in  the  body 
of  Christ  produces  unity  of  purpose 
and  unity  of  effort.  As  we  think  of 
working  for  God  there  must  be  a 
threefold  union.  This  may  be  illus- 
trated by  the  construction  of  a  build- 
ing, to  which  the  work  of  the  Church 
is  often  likened.  We  usually  asso- 
ciate with  the  rearing  of  a  building 
three  important  persons  or  groups  of 
persons.  First,  there  must  be  plans 
drawn  for  the  structure.  For  this 
work  an  architect  is  employed.  God 
has  drawn  the  plans.  Second,  there 
is  a  contractor  who  usually  hires  the 
workmen  and  supervises  the  work. 
The  Lord  Jesus  represents  the  con- 
tractor. Third,  we  have  the  work- 
men, who  are  the  members  of  the 
body  of  Christ  and  represent  the 
Church,  These  members  are  under 
the  control  of  the  third  person  of  the 
Trinity,  the  Holy  Spirit.  In  John  14: 
16,  17,  Jesus  said,  "And  1  will  pray 
the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  an- 
other Comforter,  that  he  may  abide 
with  you  for  ever;  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth ;  whom  the  world  cannot  re- 
ceive, because  it  seeth  him  not,  nei- 
ther knoweth  him  :  but  ye  know  him  ; 
for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall 
be  in  you."  In  the  rearing  of  a  build- 
ing there  must  be  perfect  unity,  and 
all  must  work  toward  one  end,  which 
is  the  completion  of  the  structure.  If 
the  contractor  should  say,  "I  have 
had  more  experience  than  the  archi- 
tect and  will  follow  my  own  judg- 
ment and  ignore  the  blueprints  which 
the  architect  has  made,"  the  work 
would  suffer.  If  the  workmen  should 
fail  to  cooperate  with  the  contractor 


or  to  obey  his  directions  the  work 
could  not  be  completed  successfully. 
Lach  one  must  work  in  his  place,  giv- 
ing due  respect  to  the  ones  higher  in 
authority.  There  must  be  a  working 
together  of  all  concerned.  We  can 
rest  assured  that  Jesus  has  complied 
with  the  plans  of  His  Father,  for  He 
said,  "I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth:  I  have  finished  the  work  which 
them  ga\est  me  to  do"  (Jno-  17:4j.  It 
remains  for  the  Church  to  carry  out 
her  part  in  the  plans. 

As  the  Church  of  Christ  we  must 
work  in  accord  with  the  plans  of  the 
Architect.  He  has  prepared  every 
part  of  His  great  building;  every  tim- 
ber and  '.'very  brace  has  its  appointed 
place.  Some  members  seem  to  think 
that  the  responsibility  for  the  work 
rests  mainly  upon  those  who  have 
been  called  to  a  special  office  in  the 
Church.  That  attitude  probably  is 
more  responsible  for  the  lack  of  ag- 
gressiveness and  power  in  the  visible, 
militant  Church  than  any  other. 
There  dare  not  be  a  shifting  of  re- 
sponsibility. Bishops,  ministers,  and 
deacons  have  not  been  set  aside  as  a 
special  working  force  of  the  Church. 
"The  ministry  is  not  a  spiritual  lec- 
tureship, but  rather  a  generalship," 
not  to  do  all  the  aggressive  work  but 
to  marshal  and  lead  out  the  forces  in- 
to the  enemy's  territory  even  to  the 
very  gates  of  the  enemy's  stronghold. 
Without  the  cooperation  of  the  mem- 
bership the  minister  is  as  powerless 
to  do  the  work  of  God  as  a  body 
without  hands,  arms,  limbs,  or  feet. 
Paul  says  in  I  Cor.  12:18-22,  "But 
now  hath  God  set  the  members  every 
one  of  them  in  the  body,  as  it  hath 

pleased  him  The  eye  cannot  say 

unto  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of 
thee:.  .  .  .nay,  much  more,  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be 
more  feeble,  are  necessary."  We  all 
have  a  part  to  perform  and  each  one 
has  a  definite  place  in  which  to  work. 

Sometimes  we  hear  remarks  on  the 
part  of  some  members,  "If  I  were  a 
preacher,  I  might  be  able  to  do  some- 
thing for  God.  '  "If  I  were  an  officer 
in  the  Sunday  school  or  a  teacher,  it 
might  be  worth  while,  but  what  can 
I  do?  I  have  no  opportunity  to 
serve."  Some  of  the  most  successful 
Christian  workers  have  been  those 
who  have  made  opportunities.  I).  L. 
Moody  was  refused  a  place  on  the 
teaching  staff  of  a  Chicago  Sunday 
school.  He  was  not  discouraged,  but 
asked.  "If  I  bring  my  class,  may  I 
teach  it?"  "Certainly."  was  the  re- 
ply. He  gathered  a  number  of  boys 
from  the  worst  element  in  Chicago 
and  this  was  the  beginning  of  a  work 
which  has  been  of  untold  blessing  to 
the  world.  Only  eternity  will  reveal 
the  extent  of  that  man's  success  in 
the  service  of  Christ.  If  you  can  not 
be  a  Paul  possibly  you  can  be  a  Bar- 
nabas or  a  Lydia.  Acts  16:15.  You 


352 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  18,  1929 


can  show  hospitality  to  the  needy 
ones  or  support  them  by  prayer  or  'by 
giving  of  your  means.  Let  no  one  be 
heard  to  say,  "There  is  nothing  I  can 
do."  If  you  are  Christ's,  you  as  a  lay 
member  have  just  as  definite  a  call  to 
service  as  your  minister.  God  ex- 
pects every  member  of  the  body  of 
Christ  to  get  under  the  load  and  lift, 
to  get  behind  the  Gospel  Car  and 
push  with  all  his  might.  We  must 
work,  "for  the  night  cometh,  when  no 
man  can  work." 

In  the  carrying  out  of  this  great 
work  God  has  given  very  explicit  di- 
rections as  to  how  it  should  be  done. 
We,  for  the  purpose  of  illustration, 
will'  call  these  things  "the  structure 
within  a  structure."  We  speak  of  the 
doctrinal  phase  of  God's  work,  or  the 
work  of  the  Church.  We  think  of 
two  classes  of  timbers  composing  the 
structure,  the  main  timbers  and  the 
supports  or  braces.  These  are  all  im- 
portant, but  there  may  be  a  question 
as  to  their  relative  importance.  We 
could* not  build  a  structure  with  the 
braces  alone.  We  could  raise  a  build- 
ing without  the  braces,  but  they  are 
necessary  to  add  stability  to  the 
structure.  A  large  building  might  be 
reared  without  the  braces  and  look  as 
substantial  as  any  other  on  the  out- 
side, but  should  a  storm  break  a- 
gainst  it,  it  would  not  stand.  We 
have  in  the  Scriptures  the  fundamen- 
tals of  salvation.  These  may  be  lik- 
ened to  the  main  timbers.  We  have 
also  a  form  of  discipline,  containing 
suggestions  and  restrictions,  to  add 
stability  to  the  program  of  the 
Church.  We  dare  not  neglect  the  fun- 
damentals in  favor  of  the  forms  of 
discipline.  But  if  we  would  have  a 
durable  structure  we  dare  not  ignore 
the  braces  (discipline)  and  as  we  con- 
tend for  these  things  we  dare  not  lose 
sight  of  the  fact  that  God's  main  pur- 
pose for  the  Church  is  to  complete 
the  structure. 

There  are  some  things  necessary 
before  we  can  be  workers  together 
with  God.  Aside  from  an  experience 
of  having  our  sins  forgiven  by  faith 
in  the  sacrifice  of  Christ  there  must 
be  a  full  consecration  of  all  our  pow- 
ers. We  must  yield  all  and  become 
pliable,  as  the  clay  in  the  potter's 
hand  If  we  have  been  created  anew 
in  the  image  of  Christ  Jesus  and  have 
surrendered  all  ;  if  we  have  had  im- 
parted to  us  the  new  life  which  God 
gives,  activity  will  be  just  as  natural 
for  us  as  it  is  for  a  little  child  that  is 
growing  and  developing  in  a  normal 
way. 

Inactivity  seems  to  be  one  of  the 
besetting  sins  of  the  people  of  God. 
God  has  called  us  to  be  active  in  the 
many  forms  of  service  of  the  Church. 
No  man  would  be  so  foolish  as  to 
huild  a  structure  just  for  the  pleasure 
of  building  it.  God  has  a  definite 
purpose     in     llis     organization,  the 


Church.  "Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto 
me,"  etc.  There  is  a  grave  danger 
that  the  activities  of  the  church  may 
become  centered  in  the  organization 
itself.  A  church  which  does  not  ex- 
pand and  extend  its  activities  beyond 
its  own  confines  is  a  dead  church  and 
becomes  a  fertile  field  for  all  manner 
of  s,trife  and  contention.  God  expects 
everybody  to  be  busy  in  His  work, 
and  then  there  will  be  no  time  for 
these  other  things.  I  have  sometimes 
wondered  why  God  has  placed  the 
Dead  Sea  in  the  very  center  of  the 
land  made  sacred  as  the  scene  of  the 
activities  of  Jesus.  It  is  a  wonderful 
object  lesson.  Why  is  it  called  by 
that  name?  Because  it  is  always  tak- 
ing in  but  giving  nothing  out.  The 
wdiole  of  the  Jordan  river  is  lost  in 
its  bosom.  Its  waters  are  useless  for 
irrigation  purposes  because  of  their 
salt  content.  It  is  a  mute  symbol 
of  death.  The  Church  must  be  busy 
performing  the  work  of  the  Lord. 
When  the  enemies  of  Nehemiah  were 
trying  to  hinder  the  work  he  was  do- 
ing and  asked  him  to  meet  them  on 
the  plain  of  Ono,  he  answered  by 
saying,  "I  am  doing  a  great  work,  so 
that  I  cannot  come  down."  He  was 
busy  in  the  Lord's  work  and  the  ene- 
my's suggestions  had  no  appeal  for 
him.  Could  not  many  of  our  own 
problems  as  a  church  be  met  in  a 
similar  manner? 

We  are  living  in  an  age  of  intense 
activity.  This  spirit  pervades  the 
Church  as  well  as  our  secular  affairs. 
We  cannot  say  that  we  are  not  pro- 
ducing much  Christian  activity,  but 
the  question  is,  Are  we  producing 
real  Christian  experience  in  the  same 
proportion?  Many  times  we  see  con- 
vincing evidences  that  we  are  not. 
Many  times  when  our  young  people, 
who  apparently  are  leading  exemplary 
and  consistent  lives  in  their  home 
communities,  get  away  from  home  in- 
fluences they  are  like  a  hothouse 
plant.  They  cannot  stand  the  at- 
mosphere. Why  is  this?  They  have 
not  the  stability  which  a  real  experi- 
ence of  salvation  makes  possible.  The 
Church  is  performing  many  forms  of 
social  and  humanitarian  service.  Is 
the  program  of  direct  evangelization 
emphasized  to  the  same  extent? 
There  is  at  this  time  a  very  notice- 
able lack  of  aggressive  evangelism. 
It  apparently  has  become  very  un- 
popular among  the  Protestant  church- 
es. The  world  is  still  in  need  of  the 
Gospel  message.  Men  are  still  dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins.  God  will  nev- 
er find  any  method  that  will  take  the 
place  of  the  direct  appeal  to  the 
hearts  and  consciences  of  men  that 
he  simple  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
brings.  God  will  never  find  any 
method  to  take  the  place  of  direct 
witnessing  to  the  birth,  life,  death, 
and  resurrection  of  our  Savior  as  the 
Gospel  program.    Nothing  can  ever 


take  the  place  of  genuine  repentance 
and  sorrow  for  sin.  Nothing  can  ev- 
er take  the  place  of  the  new  birth  in 
making  us  fit  subjects  to  represent 
Him  here  in  this  life  and  to  occupy 
the  place  prepared  for  us  in  heaven. 
We  must  work  in  His  way.  The 
world  is  full  of  fellowship  societies, 
and  many  Christians  patronize  these 
more  than  the  assembly  of  God.  The 
Church  apparently  goes  out  into  the 
society  of  the  world  rather  than  in- 
viting the  world  into  the  society  of 
Christians.  The  work  of  evangelism 
suffers  much  reproach  because  of  the 
work  of  fanatics,  but  that  is  no  evi- 
dence that  it  is  not  God's  way  of 
spreading  the  Gospel  message. 

Why  did  our  Savior  establish  His 
Church?  That  it  might  represent 
Him  in  the  world  and  call  men  out 
of  darkness  into  His  marvelous  light. 
How  may  men  know  of  the  message 
if  we  do  not  tell  it?  Present  condi- 
tions, together  with  the  fact  of  our 
definite  call  to  service,  present  to  us 
as  a  church  a  special  responsibility. 
Apparently  up  to  this  time  we  have 
centered  our  evangelistic  efforts  with- 
in the  scope  of  the  church  at  least  to 
a  great  extent.  We  have  not  gone 
out  into  the  highways  and  byways, 
inviting  them  to  come  in.  In  many 
.arge  congregations  the  need  of  doing 
aggressive  Gospel  work  in  their  own 
community  as  well  as  in  their  adja- 
cent communities  seems  not  to  have 
occurred  to  them.  We  fail  to  realize 
that  in  order  to  make  progress  in 
every  way  we  must  move  forward. 
We  seem  content  to  keep  up  the 
services  in  our  churches  and  support 
the  organized  missionary  efforts  in  a 
small  way.  We  need  to  do  this,  for 
it  is  a  duty,  but  while  we  are  doing 
this,  how  about  those  who  are  per- 
ishing at  our  doors  without  a  knowl- 
edge of  Christ?  May  God  help  us  to 
take  advantage  of  every  opportunity, 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  We  have 
many  opportunities  near  home  to  put 
to  work  our  God-given  talents  in 
ministering  the  Worth  in  personal 
work,  and  in  prayer,  as  well  as  the 
service  of  neighborly  helpfulness 
which  we  owe  to  all  men. 

God  needs  us  as  instruments  in  His 
service.  We  must  be  in  accord  with 
the  great  program  of  the  Father  for 
the  salvation  of  the  lost.    We  must 

i  knowledge  our  individual  responsi- 
1  ility  in  this  work  and  emphasize  the 

roper  doctrines  in  order  to  have  a 
i**ell  balanced  working  force  for  the 
?  I  aster.  We  must  work  according  to 
i  I  :s  directions.    We  must  be  aggres- 

ive  and  looking  for  opportunities  to 
■  erve.     God  is  depending  on  us  as  a 

hurch.    "He  has  no  other  way"  to 
•t  the  Word  to  sinners  than  through 
,he  spoken  and  printed  Word. 
"Ye  are  my  witnesses." 
"  The  field  is  the  world." 
Roseland,  Nebr. 


Gospel  Herald 

In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."  "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace  " 


Vol.  XXII     (KiULTIS£)  SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY.  JULY  25.  1929         (  SSSLmmh)  No.  17 


EDITORIAL 

"Where  no  counsel  is,  the  people 
fall:  but  in  the  multitude  of  counsel- 
lors there  is  safety." 

There  are  two  ways  of  making  your 
fellow  creatures  happy:  (1)  By  being 
uniformly  kind  toward  them  —  in 
thought,  word,  and  deed;  (2)  by  be- 
ing faithful  toward  them  in  lovingly 
telling  them  of  their  faults.  While 
"grievous  words  stir  up  anger," 
"faithful  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend." 
As  an  illustration  of  results  from 
faithful  reproof,  read  the  first  part  of 
the  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  to  the 
Corinthians. 

While  some  people  fail  to  serve 
God  aright  because  they* are  discour- 
aged, there  are  more  people  who  fail 
because  they  are  unwilling  to  bear 
the  cross  in  the  midst  of  trials,  hard- 
ships, and  temptations.  It  is  not  dis- 
couragement, therefore,  so  much  as 
disobedience  that  is  responsible  for 
failure  in  acceptable  service.  Thev 
who  remain  true  to  the  admonition  to 
"endure  hardship  as  a  good  soldier  of 
Jesus  Christ,"  remembering  the  assur- 
ance that  God  will  not  suflFer  them  to 
he  tempted  above  that  which  they 
are  able  to  bear,  can  say  with  John  : 
"This  is  the  victory  that  overcometh 
the  world,  even  our  faith." 

Doctrinal  Supplement. —  Last  week  - 
Gospel  Herald  brought  to  our  readers 
the  July  number  of  the  quarterly 
Doctrinal  Supplement.  For  the  ben- 
efit of  those  who  may  not  have  taken 
the  time  to  give  that  number  special 
attention  we  suggest  that  you  turn  a- 
gain  to  that  number  and  read  the  live, 
scriptural,  and  important  teachings 
which  that  message  bears.  It  will  be 
worth  your  while.  That  quarterly 
message  was  called  into  being  to  help 
bring  to  our  readers,  during  the 
course  of  the  year,  a  discussion  of  the 
entire  range  of  Christian  doctrine. 
This  policy  is  in  line  with  our  Sav- 
ior's  expressed    command    that  His 


disciples  "teach  all  nations.  ...  to  ob- 
serve all  things  whatsoever"  He  com- 
manded. 


Samuel  M.  Burkholder. — On  anoth- 
er page  we  print  the  death  notice  of 
this  veteran  soldier  of  the  Cross.  His 
passing  away  is  of  more  than  ordi- 
nary interest  to  the  Mennonite 
Church,  especially  the  Church  in  Vir- 
ginia, for  two  reasons.  In  the  first 
place,  both  his  father  and  grandfather 
were  prominent  bishops  in  the  Men- 
nonite Church,  still  remembered  by 
many  for  the  conspicuous  service 
they  rendered  to  God  and  the  Church. 
But  it  is  the  service  which  our  broth- 
er rendered  as  a  deacon  and  active 
worker  for  many  years  that  has  en- 
deared him  to  those  who  know  him 
best  and  for  which  he  will  be  favor- 
ably remembered  for  many  years. 
The  Church  in  Virginia  is  fortunate 
in  having  a  supply  of  faithful  and 
able  workers  to  fill  up  the  ranks 
wherever  there  is  a  gap  to  fill. 

On  another  page  Bro.  Ressler  has 
some  timely  thoughts  to  submit  in 
the  matter  of  entertainment  at  con- 
ferences. These  things  have  been 
said  many  times  before  but  it  won't 
hurt  to  repeat  some  things  a  few 
times.  And  while  he  is  discussing  the 
matter  of  entertainment,  may  we  add 
the  suggestion  that  both  guests  and 
visitors  treat  the  entertainment  fea- 
ture of  such  times  as  merely  incident- 
al. In  all  Church  conferences  the 
great  theme  before  us  is,  or  ought  to 
be.  the  welfare  of  the  cause  of  Christ 
and  the  Church.  That  should  be  our 
chief  attraction  and  uppermost  in  our 
minds  while  we  are  there.  Those  who 
come  there  to  visit  had  better  choose 
some  other  time  for  their  visiting. 
Yes,  it  is  a  nice  thing  to  visit  at  such 
times.  The  fellowship  may  be  made 
very  edifying.  But  let  the  visiting 
be  done  in  the  homes,  and  certainly 
not  in  the  pews  or  on  the  grounds 
while  services  are  going  on  in  church 
or  tent. 


CHRISTIAN  STANDARDS 
III.  In  Our  Schools 


It  may  not  be  correct  to  say  that 
our  schools  "will  either  make  or 
break"  the  C  hurch,  for  there  are  oth- 
er sources  of  influence  among  us  be- 
sides schools.  But  that  schools  are  an 
important  factor  in  determining  what 
the  Church  of  the  next  generation 
will  be,  no  one  questions  who  has 
given  the  matter  much  thought.  The 
time,  is  about  past  when  any  church 
can  lose  most  of  its  young  people 
who  are  educationally  inclined  and 
still  go  on  without  a  serious  break, 
for  compulsory  education  puts  prac- 
tically all  our  young  people  into  the 
school  atmosphere.  There  are  four 
courses  before  us  from  which  we  mav 
choose : 

1.  To  educate  our  children  in 
Church-controlled  schools. 

2.  To  turn  them  over  to  the  State, 
or  to  other  churches  more  enterpris- 
ing than  our  own. 

3.  To  declare  against  all  education 
beyond  that  required  by  state  or  na- 
tional laws. 

4.  To  declare  against  all  educa- 
tion, at  the  risk  of  coming  into  con- 
flict with  civil  authorities. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  discuss  the 
merits  or  demerits  of  either  of  these 
propositions,  our  purpose  in  stating 
these  four  policies  being  to  lead  us  up 
to  a  discussion  of  the  question  now 
under  consideration,  namely  that  of 
Christian  standards  in  our  schools? 
Foremost  among  these  is — 

1.    The  Standard  of  Orthodoxy. 

We  mean,  of  course.  Christian  or- 
thodoxy. If  we  were  discussing  Mo- 
hammedan or  some  other  non-Chris- 
tian schools  we  would  have  in  mind 
Mohammedan  or  some  other  kind  of 
orthodoxy ;  but  since  we  are  writing 
of  Christian  schools  we  mean  a  stand- 
ard in  which  the  principles  of  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  are  consist- 
ently adhered  to.  For  a  definition  of 
what  the  word  "orthodox"  means, 
consult  any  standard  dictionary. 


354 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  25 


It  follows  without  question  that 
every  school  carried  on  under  the 
auspices  of  any  Christian  man  or  de- 
nomination should  be  solid  in  its  ad- 
herence to  the  orthodox  Christian 
faith.  A  Christian  school,  like  a 
Christian  man,  has  no  right  to  the 
name  without  a  loyal  adherence  to 
the  doctrines  and  principles  of  life 
promulgated  by  the  Christ  of  Scrip- 
ture. This  binds  us  to  what  is  now 
usually  known  as  "Fundamentalism," 
as  distinguished  from  what  has  in  re- 
cent years  come  to  be  known  as 
"Modernism."  A  pretense  that  we  are 
"neither  modernists  nor  fundamental- 
ists" is  a  dishonest  way  of  encour*- 
aging  the  present  drift  toward  unbe- 
lief the  culmination  of  which  is  athe- 
ism. 

2.  The  Standard  of  Loyalty. 

Every  school  should  be  loyal  to  the 
standards  of  the  church,  state,  people, 
or  organization  under  whose  auspices 
it  operates.  If  it's  a  Church  school, 
then  the  school  should  have  standards 
which  are  identical  with  the  church 
under  whose  auspices  it  is  conducted. 
The  idea  that  the  standards  prevail- 
ing in  our  schools  should  be  different 
from  the  standards  prevailing  in  our 
churches,  or  that  there  should  be 
schools  of  variable  standards  to  ac- 
commodate people  of  variable  stand- 
ards in  the  Church,  is  not  conducive 
to  the  unity  in  the  faith  and  Spirit 
among  all  the  brotherhood  which  the 
Bible  so  emphatically  teaches.  What- 
ever the  name  of  a  church  may  be — 
Mennonite,  Methodist,  Baptist,  Lu- 
theran, Disciples,  etc. — that  church  is 
wise  that  holds  as  one  of  the  require- 
ments of  its  schools  that  they  all 
keep  themselves  in  harmony  with  the 
standards  defended  and  promulgated 
in  the  supporting  church;  and  every 
school  is  performing  its  highest  serv- 
ice when  it  stands  forth  as  headquar- 
ters for  all  that  the  supporting  church 
stands  for  and  seeks  to  promulgate. 

3.  Safeguarding  the  Interests  of 
the  Student  Body. 

There  are  some  who  laugh  at  the 
idea.  Their  plea  is  that  all  young 
people  should  have  strength  of  char- 
acter enough  to  stand  for  the  right 
and  against  all  wrong,  without  any 
special  safeguarding.  But  we  have 
noticed  a  few  things.  As  a  rule,  those 
who  must  vehemently  condemn  the 
idea  of  safeguarding  young  people, 
show  by  their  own  lives  that  they 
themselves  ought  to  have  had  some 
safeguarding  against  going  astray 
themselves.  All  people,  to  say  noth 
ing  of  weaklings,  are  subject  to  infill 
ence  and  liable  to  err.  The  record  of 
institutions  where  rules  have  been 
cast  aside  is  that  in  every  one  of  them 
there  has  been  a  drift  in  the  direction 
of  anarchy.  Thousands  of  young 
people  have  entered  liberal  schools 
with  the  best  of  intentions,  have  been 


misled  through  wrong  teaching  or  in- 
fluence and,  through  lack  of  proper 
restraint  have  fallen  into  temptation 
and  become  moral  and  spiritual 
wrecks.  In  every  school  there  should 
be  regulations  which  serve  as  guides 
to  those  who  want  to  do  right  and  as 
barriers  against  wrong-doing  on  the 
part  of  those  either  too  weak  or  too 
wayward  to  do  right  without  such  re- 
straints, so  that  parents  having  the 
best  interests  of  their  children  at 
heart  can  have  the  confidence  that 
their  children  are  in  safe  hands,  un- 
der proper  instructions  and  restraints, 
and  under  proper  leadership  while 
they  are  acquiring  their  education. 
It  is  right  that  people  of  other  faiths 
should  be  welcomed  in  our  schools. 
There  should  be  a  wide-open  wel- 
come for  them,  on  conditions  of 
course  that  they  are  subject  to  the 
regulations  of  the  institution.  But  it 
is  not  in  violation  of  the  rules  or  laws 
of  any  church  or  state  for  any  school 
to  ask  that  all  who  come  within  its 
shelter  should  live  lives  free  from  so- 
cial impurity,  should  be  decently 
clad,  should  abstain  from  the  use  of 
things  injurious  to  mind  and  body — 
such  as  strong  drink,  tobacco,  habit- 
forming  drugs,  etc. — should  show 
enough  respect  for  a  Christian  insti- 
tution to  abstain  from  the  use  of  pro- 
fane or  vulgar  language  and  sub- 
scribe to  any  other  standards  per- 
taining to  a  pure  and  upright  life. 
'1  he  school  that  fails  to  extend  its 
protecting  care  to  students  along 
such  lines  is  not  worthy  the  name 
christian  or  the  patronage  of  Chris- 
tian people.  Knowing  such  regula- 
tions to  have  a  place  in  each  of  cur 
church  schools,  to  a  greater  or  less 
degree,  we  have  said  what  we  have 
in  the  way  of  encouragement  to  them 
to  make  full  use  of  their  opportuni- 
ties along  this  line.  The  better  their 
record  in  safeguarding  the  highest  in- 
terests of  the  young  people  under 
their  care,  the  more  completely  they 
will  hold  the  confidence  of  parents 
who  want  to  see  their  children  in  safe 
institutions. 

4.  Music. 

There  is  great  power  in  music.  And 
it  depends  upon  the  character  of  the 
music  as  to  whether  this  power  is  a 
Messing  or  a  curse.  Also,  the  more 
attention  which  an  institution  gives 
to  tin-  teaching  ami  practice  of  mu- 
sic, the  greater  the  power  of  such 
music  tor  good  or  for  evil.  The 
Christian  standard  and  motive  for 
music  is  worship;  that  of  the  world, 
culture  and  entertainment.  That  is 
net  saying  that  there  is  neither  cul- 
ture nor  entertainment  in  worshipful 
music  ;  but  it  is  saying  that  our  music 
is  either  uplifting  or  otherwise,  de 
pending  upon  w  hether  worship  or  en- 
tertainment is  made  the  most  promi 
nent  feature  in  the  music.    And  even 


in  the  singing  of  sacred  songs  the 
music  loses  its  sacredness  and  uplift- 
ing power  when  there  is  an  absence 
of  the  spirit  of  worship  on  the  part 
of  the  singers.  Two  influences 
which  are  powerful  deterrents  to  the 
spirit  of  worship  in  singing,  and 
which  should  at  all  times  be  guarded 
against,  are  (lj  gay,  fast,  giddy,  rat- 
tling, operatic  music  of  the  "jolly- 
come-rattle-de-bung"  variety;  (2) 
that  of  making  a  strange  performance 
out  of  what  should  be  strictly  an  act 
of  worship.  We  might  also  give 
voice  to  another  thought.  We  have 
in  times  past — once  in  the  Gospel 
Herald  and  once  in  the  Christian 
Monitor — printed  a  selected  article 
containing  a  symposium  of  testimo- 
nies from  religious  leaders  in  all  ages 
of  the  Christian  era  against  the  use 
of  musical  instruments  in  worship. 
Since  the  Mennonite  Church  is  now, 
and  has  been  ever  since  its  organiza- 
tion four  centuries  ago,  commit- 
ted to  this  policy,  every  institution  in 
the  Church  should  stand  loyally  by 
and  support  her  in  this  position. 

5.  Athletics. 

Two  points  are  generally  conceded 
by  sober-minded  people  who  have 
given  much  thought  to  this  subject: 
(1)  Institutional  life  calls  for  plenty 
of  exercise  '  and  recreation  to  keep 
mind  and  body  in  proper  shape  for 
strenuous  study.  (2)  The  craze  for 
athletics  has  gone  to  seed  and  become 
a  morally  destructive  nuisance.  So 
well  known  are  both  these  facts  that 
we  need  not  stop  to  discuss  them. 
Here,  as  in  every  department  of  a 
Christian  institution,  the  admonition, 
"Do  all  to  the  glory  of  God,"  applies. 
Where  this  advice  is  followed  there  is 
little  room  for  popular  amusements 
or  indecent  exposure  in  the  wearing 
of  abbreviated  athletic  suits.  There 
is  here  a  constant  danger  to  which 
all  our  schools  should  be  wide  awake. 
Where  amusement  rather  than  health- 
ful recreation  is  the  moving  spirit  in 
athletics  there  is  always  danger  of 
bad  results. 

6.  Our  Goal. 

There  never  was  a  man  (and  the 
same  is  true  of  institutions)  of  vision 
that  did  not  have  some  goal  for  which 
he  was  striving.  And  before  we  say 
too  much  about  the  proper  goal  we 
want  to  say  that  to  bring  about  best 
results  there  should  be  a  working  un- 
derstanding and  harmonious  coopera- 
tion among  teachers,  preachers,  par- 
ents, and  all  others  interested  in  the 
highest  welfare  of  our  schools.  This 
fact  lias  often  been  dwelt  upon,  but 
there  is  room  for  improvement  when 
it  comes  to  acting  upon  our  own  sug- 
gestions. The  more  frequently,  and 
harmoniously,  and  thoughtfully,  and 
prayerfully,  we  can  counsel  together, 
and  together  work  in  earnest  to  bring 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


355 


about  the  highest  and  Lest  results  in 
the  lives  of  our  children,  the  higher 
will  be  our  goal,  and  the  larger  the 
percentage  among  our  young  people 
striving  to  reach  it. 

But  perhaps  we  had  better  point 
out  what  our  goal  is  not,  or  at  least 
ought  not  to  be,  before  pointing  out 
what  it  should  be.  It  should  not  be 
to  have  it  said  that  all  our  schools 
are  an  immense  '  success"  as  com- 
pared with  other  schools.  It  should 
not  be  mere  culture  or  refinement  or 
intellectualism  to  the  neglect  of  faith 
or  spirituality.  It  should  not  be  mere 
wealth  or  popularity  or  achievement 
or  outstripping  others  in  the  race  of 
life.  It  should  not  be  the  building  of 
a  magnificent  civilization  which  fails 
to  give  Christ  and  1 1  is  Gospel  their 
proper  recognition  in  the  lives  and 
hearts  of  men.  "After  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek,"  but  we  have 
missed  our  calling  it  we  tail  to  look 
into  a  higher  realm  for  a  vision  of 
our  goal.  As  institutions,  as  well  as 
individuals,  we  need  to  give  heed  to 
the  admonition,  "Set  your  affection 
on  things  above,  not  on  things  on  the 
earth." 

What  then  should  be  our  goal?  At 
this  end  of  our  vision  there  is  the 
important  problem  of  child-training, 
the  equipment  of  our  young  people 
for  God-honoring  and  man-uplifting 
service;  in  the  middle  of  the  race,  the 
great  work  of  "making  disciples  of 
all  nations;"  in  the  end,  the  everlast- 
ing crown,  the  royal  diadem,  the 
eternity  of  bliss  and  glory,  the  goal 
which  God  wishes  all  humanity  to 
reach.  To  this  great  life  objective 
God  invites  us  all  to  dedicate  our 
lives.  Dear  parents,  upon  you  rests 
the  greater  share  of  responsibility  in 
this  matter.  As  far  as  your  children 
are  under  your  control,  your  mission 
is  to  "bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord."  Never 
think  of  entrusting  them  to  a  school 
that  is  not  in  entire  sympathy  with 
your  life  plans  for  your  children.  And 
having  once  committed  them  to  a 
school,  stand  just  as  close  to  that 
school  as  you  can  to  the  end  that  the 
highest  and  best  interests  of  your 
children  may  be  attained.  With  the 
aid  of  your  church  and  your  school, 
the  three  of  you  giving  yourselves 
over  to  prayer  without  ceasing  and 
unremitting  toil  in  behalf  of  the  ris- 
ing generation,  the  promise  is  that 
your  "labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the 
Lord." 

7.  The  Standard  of  Standardiza- 
tion. 

We  hear  much  these  days  about 
"standard  schools."  It  has  well  been 
said  that  it  is  more  important  that 
our  schools  are  standard  with  the 
Lord  and  with  the  Church  than  that 
they  should  be  standard  with  the 
State.     This   is   not   minimizing  the 


importance  of  having  our  schools 
comply  with  state  requirements  for 
standardization.  It  should  be  done — 
where  possible,  and  where  it  can  be 
done  without  affecting  our  standardi- 
zation with  the  Lord.  We  have  no 
sympathy  with  the  idea  that  we  must 
sacrifice  Christian  standards  for  the 
sake  of  meeting  State  standards.  Nei- 
ther have  we  any  sympathy  with  the 
idea  that  because  it  seems  impossible 
to  be  standard  with  the  State  and 
with  the  Lord  at  the  same  time  that 
therefore  we  should  give  up  the 
struggle  and  let  the  world  have  our 
children.  The  true  soldier  of  the 
Cross,  like  the  brave  soldier  on  the 
battlefield,  fights  hardest  when  the 
pressure  of  battle  is  most  severe.  By 
the  grace  of  God  our  children — the 
body  of  them— MUST  and  WILL  be 
saved  for  God  and  the  Church  if  we 
will  give  ourselves  wholly  to  God  and 
faithfully  do  our  part.  In  this  great 
work  we  call  upon  parents  and 
preachers  and  teachers  and  the  rising 
generation  to  stand  up  and  do  your 
best.  And  let  us  never  be  lulled  to 
sleep  with  the  idea  that  Gospel  stand- 
ard.-, are  for  our  own  children  only. 
Such  a  view  is  not  in  harmony  with 
Matt.  28:18-20  and  similar  texts. 
.Modern  unbelief  has  put  the  modern 
Christian  Church  between  the  crush- 
ing stones  of  LIBERALISM  and  IN- 
DIFFERENCE, and  only  the  power  of 
God  working  through  faithful  soldiers 
ot  the  Cross  can  save  it  from  being 
ground  to  powder.  But  it  CAN  BE 
l)()NL\  and  WILL  be  done  if  we 
do  our  part.  Let  us  under  all  cir- 
cumstances be  STANDARD  WITH 
Till-:  LORD,  and  if  God  wishes  our 
schools  to  be  standard  with  the  State 
also.  He  will  provide  the  means 
whereby  this  desired  end  can  be 
reached  and  maintained. 


WHAT  MEAN  THE  STARS? 

Various  crude  conceptions  were 
formed  by  the  ancients  as  to  what  the 
stars  really  are.  Some  supposed  that 
they  were  the  golden  nail-heads  that 
held  up  the  sky;  while  others  thought 
them  to  be  the  great  red-hot  stones 
that  had  been  cast  up  into  the  sky 
from  hundreds  of  volcano  mouths  on 
the  earth,  and  for  some  reason  had 
not  yet  returned  to  its  surface.  A- 
mong  other  crude  opinions  as  to 
what  the  stars  mean  to  us.  none 
seems  more  innocent  and  charminur 
than  that  advanced  by  the  little  sjirl 
of  modern  times  who  conceived  that 
the  stars  were  the  hundreds  of  little 
holes  God  had  left  in  the  sky  for 
some  of  the  glory  in  heaven  to  shine 
through  to  us. 

In  the  beginning  God  created  the 
rrreat  clock-work  of  the  sky  as  we 
see  it  represented  in  the  form  of  the 
sun.  the  moon,  the  planets,  and  the 
stars.    These  mighty  hosts,  it  is  said, 


are  to  be  for  times,  for  seasons,  for 
days  and  years.  There  are  more  than 
2,(XXJ  stars  visible  to  the  human  eye, 
but  the  telescope  reveals  millions  up- 
on millions  more  lying  about  in  the 
celestial  dome  in  great  clusters  and 
constellations. 

Among  modern  astronomers,  it  was 
Sir  John  Hershell  that  said  "The 
stars  arc  the  landmarks  of  the  uni- 
verse," while  others  have  declared 
that  the  stars  arc  "The  finger-boards 
of  the  sky,"  to  show  the  traveler  his 
way  across  the  trackless  desert  lands 
of  the  earth,  and  to  guide  the  be- 
nighted mariner  on  his  way  across 
the  great  high  seas. 

Surveyers  often  use  the  stars  to 
permanently  fix  the  boundary  lines 
between  states  and  nations.  Thus 
during  the  Colonial  days  of  our  coun- 
try the  long  disputed  Mason  &  Dixon 
line  between  Delaware  and  Pennsyl- 
vania on  one  side  and  Maryland  and 
Virginia  on  the  other  was  established 
and  is  to-day  considered  the  truest 
east  and  west  lines  known,  because  it 
was  established  alone  by  the  stars. 

In  the  various  colors  of  the  stars 
we  may  be  able  to  draw  some  very 
striking  and  even,  startling  conclu- 
sions as  to  what  is  their  present 
physical  state.  Looking  through  the 
ordinary  telescope  it  is  seen  that 
some  periodically  change  their  color 
from  rose-red  to  orange-red,  in  others 
the  color  is  rich  green,  in  others  the 
color  is  indigo  blue  and  in  others  is 
flittering  white.  It  is  well  known 
that  the  planet  Mars  shows  invaria- 
bly a  reddish  brick-dust  face,  while 
the  planet  Venus  when  its  face  is 
not  obscured  by  mist  and  cloud, 
•Tiows  the  greenish  color  of  vegeta- 
tion. 

Astronomers  say  that  blue  indi- 
cates sterility  and  cold,  green  indi- 
cates vegetable  warmth,  yellow  the 
barrenness  of  vegetableless  plains, 
while  red  indicates  the  intensity  of 
furnace  heat,  and  white  indicates 
melting  temperatures. — L.  J.  Heat- 
wole  in  Kastern  Mennonite  School 
Journal. 


"1  prayed  to  God  to  take  me  and 
use  me.  He  lifted  me  up  and  showed 
me  the  world.  I  saw  oceans  separat- 
ing different  countries,  different  col- 
ors of  skin  separating  people;  but  to 
God  the  world  was  one  big  ball. 
There  were  no  differences  to  Him.  I 
learned  to  love  the  whole  world,  be- 
cause I  saw  I  was  a  citizen  not  of 
one  country  but  of  the  whole  wide 
world." — Mrs.  Sugino.  (Woman's 
Missionary  Friend.) 

Safe  and  Sane  Salvation: — My  soul, 

wait  thou  only  upon  God ;  for  my 
expectation  is  from  him.  He  only 
is  my  rock  and  my  salvation ;  he  is 
my  defence :  I  shall  not  be  moved. — 
Psalm  62:5,6. 


356 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  25 


Missions 

He  that  gutth  forth  and  weepetb,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields  ;  for  they 
are   while  already  to  harvest. — John  4  :35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gotpel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 

WEEKLY  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(June  10) 
By  Elvin  V.  Snyder 

l:o\   the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Herald  Readers :— Pablo  Pen- 
zotti,  secretary  of  the  American  Bible 
Society,  has  visited  nearly  all  the  sta- 
tions and  has  created  a  new  interest 
m  the  study  of  the  Bible  at  each 
piace.  Last  night  he  spoke  to  a 
crowded  congregation  at  Trenque 
Lauquen  and  told  of  his  recent  visit 
to  the  Protestant  Missions  in  Spain. 
He  says  that  of  all  the  places  where 
he'  has  been — Chile,  Uruguay,  Para- 
guay, Brazil,  Cuba,  Porto  Rico  and 
opam — the  Argentine  surpasses  all  in 
her  indifference  to  religious  matters. 
(  feven  the  United  States,  though  su- 
perlative in  many  other  respects, 
must  give  place  to  the  supremacy  of 
the  Argentine  in  this.) 

Bro.  Lantz  says,  "In  Bragado  the 
Catholic  women  are  raising  seventeen 
thousand  dollars  to  pay  the  expenses 
of  remodelling  the  only  Catholic 
church  in  the  town."  We  are  wonder- 
ing what  he  did  to  get  them  excited. 
Then  he  says  quite  cheerfully,  "Our 
little  group  of  members  have  saved 
about  sixty  dollars  ($25.53  American 
gold)  toward  a  lot  on  which  to  build 
a  chapel."  Well,  that's  a  mustard 
seed;  at  least.  Then  he  makes  another 
suggestion:  "Plow  many  of  our  breth- 
ren in  the  homeland  would  like  to  di- 
vide some  of  their  earthly  possessions 
with  our  brethren  in  South  America? 
With  $20,000  we  could  build  two 
small  churches  and  mission  homes — 
one  at  America  and  one  at  Bragado." 

Bro.  A.  C.  Brunk  and  family  ar- 
rived here  from  India  Monday  eve- 
ning, June  10.  Expect  to  be  in  Pe- 
huajo  on  Wednesday,  the  Lord  will- 
ing. This  is  the  first  visit  of  any 
India  Missionary  to  the  Argentine,  a 
grand  privilege  indeed.  May  the  Lord 
bless  you  all. 

Trenque  Lauqiien,  K.  C.  O., 

Argentina. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Norristown,  Pa. 

(19-21  W.  Marshall  Street) 
I  'car  I  [erald   Readers  :    -Mid  sum 

mtr  is  here  again.  With  it  conic  also 
(lie  seasonal  problems  of  city  mission 
work.  The  most  apparent  is  the  de- 
creased Sunday  school  attendance, 
which  is  lowest   in  July  and  August. 


The  average  for  May  and  June  was 
103,  of  which  number  86  were  pupils. 
We  are  encouraged,  however,  by  the 
increase,  even  though  slight,  over  last 
year's  attendance. 

Another  problem  that  summer 
brings  to  us  is  placing  our  Sunday 
school  boys  and  girls  in  country 
homes  for  a  week.  Last  year  prac- 
tically all  the  girls  who  were  eligible 
had  a  chance  to  go  to  the  country, 
but  we  had  to  refuse  many  of  the 
boys  because  almost  nobody  asked 
for  boys.  We  are  glad  for  the  re- 
sponse we  had  last  year  from  the 
country  folks,  but  we  hope  for  a  still 
better  response  this  year.  A  few 
boys  and  girls  have  already  been 
placed,  but  we  have  still  about  sixty- 
five  more.  Who  will  open  their  homes 
for  a  week  to  one  or  more  of  these 
children?  In  so  doing  you  will  help 
the  Lord's  work  at  Norristown. 

We  have  also  four  children — -three 
sis'ters  and  a  brother — ranging  in  age 
from  four  to  twelve,  whom  the  fa- 
ther, a  widower,  would  like  to  place 
in  Christian  homes  for  an  indefinite 
period.  They  are  sweet  children. 
Since  they  are  motherless  the  father 
fears  they  will  turn  out  bad,  as  a 
number  of  their  older  brothers  and 
sisters  did.  Here  is  another  opportu- 
nity to  help  His  work. 

The  Bishop  Board,  working  in  con- 
junction with  the  Mission  Board,  is 
taking  steps  to  place  a  minister  in 
charge  of  the  pastoral  work  here,  in- 
stead of  using  the  supply  system  as 
heretofore.  We  believe  this  is  a  step 
forward.  Will  you  join  with  us  in 
praying  that  some  brother  from  the 
country  congregations  will  be  willing 
to  take  charge  of  the  work  here. 

We  are  looking  forward  to  another 
evangelistic  campaign  this  fall.  Nei- 
ther the  time  nor  evangelist  has  been 
definitely  decided  upon. 

Till  He  comes, 
Wm.  and  Anna  Detweiler. 

July  16,  1929. 


SOME  OF  MY  INDIAN  AC- 
QUAINTANCES 


By  Ida  Hostetler 

:  'or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

One  need  not  be  in  India  long  to 
find  out  that  one  is  indeed  a  stranger 
in  a  strange  country.  At  first  we  could 
not  speak  to  the  people  or  they  to  us  ; 
which  thing,  we  were  told,  was  a  real 
blessing  although  it  is  very  incon- 
venient and  often  decidedly  unpleas- 
ant. Sometimes  when  1  was  awak- 
ened in  the  morning  by  the  sound  of 
voices,  I  heartily  wished  for  the  day 
when  1  would  he  aide  to  understand 
what  was  being  said.  But  since  1 
started  learning  the  language  1  realize 
that  it  is  just  as  important  to  learn  to 
know  the  people.  Their  standard  of 
living  is  different  from  what  we  have 
experienced;    their    social  standards 


are  very  unlike  those  we  are  accus- 
tomed to ;  and  they  do  not  reason 
and  think  as  we  do.  To  study  them 
is  very  interesting,  and  I  hope  as 
time  passes  I  shall  be  able  to  know 
them  better. 

Probably  the  most  important  per- 
son in  the  Indian  community  at  Shan- 
tipur,  is  David  the  caretaker  at  the 
leper  asylum.  He  comes  from  north- 
ern India  where  both  his  parents  and 
grandparents  are  Christians.  He 
earns  about  twenty  dollars  a  month, 
which  is  a  handsome  salary.  He 
lives  in  a  concrete  floor  house  and 
lives  better  than  most  other  Indians. 
His  wife  died  last  December  and 
since  that  time  he  has  been  caring  for 
his  five  children,  three  of  whom  are 
quite  small.  He  makes  the  little  girls' 
dresses,  and  although  he  appreciates 
any  help  he  gets  with  his  sewing, 
yet  he  never  in  any  way  asks  for  it. 
He  has  asked  though  that  other 
Christians  pray  for  him  that  he  may 
bring  up  his  children  to  be  useful 
men  and  women.  The  talks  he  gives 
in  Sunday  school  show  that  he  really 
has  experienced  Christ  in  his  life  and 
he  has  bright  hopes  for  eternity. 
How  differently  he  lives  from  what 
he  would  if  no  one  had  ever  come  to 
tell  the  good  message. 

Another  Indian  is  not  quite  so 
much  credit  to  the  church.  She  was 
our  punkawalla  while  we  were  on  the 
plains.  Although  she  is  much  more 
corpulent  than  the  ordinary  Indian, 
she  is  continually  complaining  that 
she  and  her  son  and  his  wife,  with 
whom  she  lives,  are  not  getting 
enough  to  eat.  When  she  came  to 
ask  for  work  she  said  she  was  "dying 
of  hunger."  When  she  was  our  pun- 
kawalla she  took  great  pains  not  to 
pull  more  or  longer  than  necessary. 
At  first  she  used  to  come  and  look  in 
the  window  at  frequent  intervals  to 
make  sure  we  were  in  the  room;  and 
if  we  happened  to  be  gone  for  the 
moment,  the  punka  would  stop.  And 
many  other  times  she  showed  great 
skill  in  maneuvering  the  punka  so 
that  it  could  not  be  said  to  stop  and 
yet  could  not  very  enthusiastically  be 
said  to  move.  She  attended  church 
quite  regularly  when  we  released  her 
from  duty  for  that  purpose,  but  when 
she  was  not  employed  church  did  not 
seem  necessary  to  her. 

Then  there  are  Brijal  and  Sonieah, 
the  children  of  our  sweeper  and  his 
wife.  They  are  Hindus  and  the 
sweepers  are  of  the  very  lowest  caste, 
being  practically  outcasts.  Sonieah  is 
perhaps  ten  years  old  and  her  brother 
probably  about  eight  or  nine.  They 
are  very  quick  in  learning  practical 
things,  but  are  not  very  good  in 
learning  to  read  although  neither  has 
had  much  school  privilege.  We  em- 
ployed them  to  do  a  little  work  for 
us,  about  an  hour  a  day.  and  they  did 
very  well;  but  sometimes  Brijal  got 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


357 


"tired,"  just  like  American  children 
do.  The  two  play  together  very 
nicely  and  seldom  if  ever  quarrel. 
They  come  to  Sunday  school  regu- 
larly and  sit  on  the  floor  apart  from 
the  rest  of  the  audience,  up  beside 
the  rostrum  because  of  their  low 
caste.  We  hope  that  they  will  be- 
come Christians  when  they  are  older. 

And  not  the  least  of  my  acquaint- 
ances is  an  old  leper  woman  whose 
teeth  as  well  as  her  fingers  and  toes 
are  missing.  She  has  been  at  the  asy- 
lum for  many  years  and  is  a  faithful 
happy  Christian.  Usually  during  the 
Sunday  school  hour  Sister  Graber 
goes  to  sing  and  pray  with  those 
women  who  are  not  able  to  come  to 
the  church.  I  always  enjoy  going  a- 
long,  especially  if  we  visit  this  par- 
ticular woman.  Usually  there  are 
three  or  four  others  in  the  group  but 
she  does  nearly  all  the  talking.  Once 
she  told  the  others  to  be  quiet  and 
let  Sister  Graber  talk,  when  the  fact 
was  that  she  herself  was  doing  most 
of  it.  She  often  repeats  the  last  few 
words  of  every  sentence  while  Sister 
Graber  is  speaking,  in  that  way  try- 
ing to  show  her  appreciation  of  the 
message.  Apparently  Christ  has  made 
her  very  happy. 

The  fact  that  people,  such  as  these 
who  are  so  different  from  us  and  yet 
so  like  us,  are  able  to  find  salvation 
and  peace  in  Christ  shows  that  His 
message  is  for  all  people  no  matter  of 
what  race  or  condition. 

Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 


HIM  THAT  OVERCOMETH 


By  Joseph  D.  Graber 

Pot  the  Gospel  1 1  .-raid. 

TEXTS:   Rev.  2:7.11,17,26:  3:5,12,21. 
The  Road  oi'  Blessing  to  the  Overcomer 

L  Rev.  2:7,  10.  11— The  blessing  after  the 
first  struggle  to  decide  to  accept 
Christ  is  assurance  of  eternal  life. 

H.  Rev.  2:17 — After  winning  some  Chris- 
tian victories  the  overcomer  passes  on 
to  the  state  of  learning  and  enjoying 
deep,  personal,  spiritual  fellowship 
with  God.  He  becomes  God's  confi- 
dential friend.  "No  one  knoweth  sav- 
ing he  that  recciveth  it." 

HI.  Rev.  2:26 — If  he  continues  victorious- 
ly  God  grants  him  spiritual  poise, 
power  in  service  and  testimony. 

IV'.  Rev.  3:5 — Being  clothed  in  white  rai- 
ment suggests  a  purified,  virtuous, 
Christlike  life  as  a  blessing  following 
more  overcoming. 

Y.  Rev.  3:12— Stability  is  a  blessing  that 
can  only  be  given  to  the  seasoned 
warrior  who  has  a  long  list  of  vic- 
tories to  his  credit.  Only  such  can 
ever  be  "pillars." 

VI.  Rev.  3:21 — The  crowning  blessing  of 
all  is  given  at  the  last.  After  the  final 
battle  is  fought  and  won  we  sit  down 
with  Christ. 

Quite  apart  from  any  prophetic  sig- 
nificance, the  refrain  of  the  second 
and  third  chapters  of  Revelation  is 
certainly  suggestive  of  the  place  of 
victory  in  the  Christian  life.  The 
fact  that  blessing  is  over  a'nd  over 


promised  to  the  overcomer  and  that 
the  Apostle  John  included  this  teach- 
ing in  his  message  to  each  of  the 
churches  throws  light  on  what  he 
considered  a  successful  and  blessed 
Christian  life  and  its  means  of  attain- 
ment. 

If  at  no  other  time  then  in  the 
work  of  winning  souls  for  Christ  one 
learns  how  true  is  this  fact  of  Reve- 
lation in  practical  experience.  It  re- 
acts on  the  worker  in  a  two-fold  man- 
ner. The  question  of  whether  Christ 
can  give  to  sinful  men  that  inward 
power  needed  to  live  above  sin  de- 
mands a  demonstrated  answer  in  the 
affirmative  and  invariably  you  are  ex- 
pected to  furnish  the  demonstration 
by  your  own  overcoming  life  and  ex- 
perience. 

India  is  cursed  by  religions  and 
systems  that  do  not,  can  not,  and  do 
not  seriously  care  to  deal  with  the 
problem  of  man's  slavery  to  sin.  Re- 
ligion in  this  country  bears  little  re- 
lation to  virtuous  living.  But  the 
Hindu  and  the  Mohammedan  are  not 
alone  guilty.  It  is  possible  to  be  a 
Christian  in  name  and  to  have  all  our 
"Christianity"  in  the  realm  of  the  in- 
tellectual or  even  the  mere  theolog- 
ical and  never  get  out  into  the  battle- 
field of  our  souls  where  Christian  vic- 
tories are  fought  out  and  won. 

The  call  of  Christ  is  not  fully  heard 
until  we  hear  Him  as  He  challenges 
us  to  battle.  ''Endure  hardness  with 
me  like  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ,"  is  Paul's  admonition.  Not 
that  we  believe  with  the  Hindu  that 
there  is  virtue  to  be  gained  from  self- 
inflicted  hardship.  I  read  recently 
from  some  Hindu  religious  stories  of 
a  man  who  stood  up  on  one  leg  and 
ate  nothing  at  all  for  six  months.  Be- 
cause of  this  wonderful  asceticism  his 
body  became  resplendent  like  the  sun, 
so  the  story  relates,  and  even  the 
gods  began  to  fear  lest  this  powerful 
ascetic  win  so  much  divine  favor  that 
he  might  usurp  their  coveted  posi- 
tions. This  myth  admirably  illus- 
trates the  impractical  nature  of  Hin- 
duism. The  Gospel  also  invites  us  to 
endure  hardness,  but  what  a  differ- 
ence! To  the  Christian  it  means  the 
death  struggle  with  self  and  sin  while 
to  the  Hindu  it  means  standing  on 
one  leg  and  fasting  for  six  months. 

A  Mohammedan  once  expressed  a 
profound  truth  when  he  became  readv 
to  accept  Christ.  He  said,  in  effect. 
"Our  religion,  too.  tells  us  to  live 
righteouslv,  and  many  of  the  injunc- 
tions found  in  the  Bible  are  also 
found  in  the  Koran.  The  difference  is 
that  Christ  not  only  commands.  He 
demonstrates  His  law  in  His  own 
life  and  then  graciously  gives  us  the 
power  of  His  Spirit  as  He  invites  us 
to  follow  Him."  The  armour  provided 
for  us,  as  described  in  Eph.  6:10-18, 
would  be  a  profitable  study.  Each 
piece  of  armour  is  highly  suggestive 


of  a  spiritual  equipment  which  is  ab- 
solutely essential  to  victorious  living. 
Without  these  weapons  no  Christian 
has  ever  been  an  overcomer. 

Spiritual  Warfare  is  an  Art 

I  mean  by  this  that  the  natural 
man  knows  nothing  about  the  tech- 
nique nor  the  rules  that  govern  the 
game.  It  must  be  studied  from  the 
rule-book,  the  Bible,  and  practiced  on 
the  field  in  actual  experience.  The 
touch-stone,  however,  is  to  use  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  our  lives 
to  win  the  victory.  This  is  a  secret 
God  tells  only  to  those  who  prove 
themselves  worthy  of  the  confidence 
and  who  will  practice  it  to  the  utter- 
most once  they  have  learned  it. 

The  Conflict  is  Continuous 

throughout  life.  We  graduate,  as  it 
were,  from  one  contest  with  Satan  to 
another.  Some  Christians  believe 
that  once  in  a  lifetime  comes  an  Ar- 
mageddon. If  we  win,  the  enemy 
signs  an  Armistice  and  we  have  peace 
the  rest  of  our  days.  Such  an  idea  is 
the  result  of  idle  theorizing:  it  is  not 
worked  out  of  practical  experience. 
The  words  describing  Christ's  temp- 
tation illuminate  this  point.  "Satan 
left  Him  for  a  season." 

There  are  Armageddons  to  be 
fought  out  continually,  all  equally 
significant.  If  we  fail  we  definitely 
lose  ground  in  our  Christian  experi- 
ence. If  we  win  we  become  prepared 
for  a  greater  battle  ahead.  There  was 
a  time  when  I  felt  that  if  I  could  de- 
cide to  enter  the  ranks  on  the  foreign 
mission  field  all  problems  of  consecra- 
tion would  once  and  for  all  be  solved. 
I  was  mistaken  for  I  find  greater  and 
greater  calls  to  consecration  and  self- 
sacrifice  as  time  goes  on,  and  I  have 
learned  that  alone  God  in  my  life  can 
win  these  victories  for  me.  Note  that 
I  said.  "God  in  my  life."  not,  "God  in 
heaven." 

Still  Going  On 

The  last  Mt.  Everest  expedition 
furnishes  us  with  a  splendid  allegory 
of  the  truly  successful  life.  On  the 
morning  of  that  fateful  day  two  men 
made  what  was  to  be  the  final  dash 
to  the  peak.  The  reports  of  the  expe- 
dition read.  "When  last  seen,  they 
were  still  going  on."  Obstacles  be- 
came greater  and  greater  as  they 
gained  height,  and  yet  they  kept  go- 
ing on  and  up.  Is  it  not  just  so  with 
the  Christian?  His  later  battles  are 
the  most  formidable  and  if  he  is  a 
successful  life  he  is  still  going  on. 
when  he  is  received  up  out  of  sight : 
when  he  has  overcome  that  last  time 
and  he  hears  the  blessed  words  "To 
him  that  overcometh,  will  I  grant  to 
sit  with  me  in  my  throne,  even  as  I 
also  overcame  and  am  set  down  with 
my  Father  in  His  throne"  (Rev.  3: 
21). 

Dhamtari.  C.  P.,  India. 


358 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  25 


Family  Circle 

»s  for  me  and  my  houie,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 

Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  diyi  of  thy 
youth. — Ecciesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  home:  thv  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  this 
is  rigM. — Kphesians  6:1. 

ttoi  .ur  thy  father  and  thy  mother  which  »  the 
Vat  '  .mmandinent  with  promise.— Ephe„ians  6 

THE  HEART  OF  THE  PEARL 


In  the  heart  of  every  pearl,  so  we 
are  told,  there  is  a  grain  of  sand.  It 
this  were  not  so,  there  would  be  no 

PCIf  we  could  drop  to  the  bed  of  the 
ocean  and  find  the  home  of  the  pearl 
oyster,  we  would  discover  the  little 
thing  lying  there,  with  the  middle 
part  of  its  lower  shell  buried  m  mud 
and  sand.  The  upper  shell  would  be 
slightly  open,  so  that  a  tiny  current 
of  water  might  pass  through,  for  lt  is 
out  of  this  that  the  oyster  gets  its 

food.  . 

We  might  not  know  just  how  it 
came  about,  but  if  we  watched  closely 
enough  we  would  see  that  some  day 
the  oyster  would  suddenly  close  the 
upper  and  under  shells  of  its  home 
for  a  little  while.  Could  we  now  look 
through  this  hard  beautifully  lined 
shelter  of  the  oyster  we  would  find 
that  a  particle  of  sand  or  some  other 
hard  substance  had  drifted  in  with 
the  water  and  lodged  in  the  soft  sur- 
face of  its  body. 

Nature  has  given  the  oyster  no  way 
of  ridding  itself  of  this  thing  which 
sticks  so  fast  and  which  hurts  so,  but 
it  has  provided  the  tiny  creature  with 
a  way  of  wrapping  the  grain  of  sand 
around  with  something  else  it  takes 
from  the  water.  This  is  the  begin- 
ning of  the  pearl.  Layer  after  layer 
is  deposited  about  the  irritating  bit  of 
sand,  and  at  last  there  is  the  lovely 
pearl.  No  longer  does  the  sharp  par- 
ticle of  sand  cut  into  the  soft  flesh  of 
the  oyster;  it  has  been  turned  into  a 
thing  of  beautv.  Its  power  to  harm 
has  all  been  taken  away. 

Sometimes  men  working  in  the 
woods  find  deeply  imbedded  in  the 
borlv  of  the  tree,  big  iron  nails.  They 
might  wonder  how  those  spikes  ever 
came  to  be  there,  did  they  not  know 
that  nature  has  a  way  of  covering 
over  with  wood  and  bark  the  nails 
that  were  in  some  day  now  long  gone 
driven  into  the  tree.  Immediately 
after  the  spike  was  driven  into  the 
tree  the  process  of  hiding  the  bit  of 
iron  began.  Little  by  little  the  wood 
grow  out  nver  the  nail,  until  at  last 
it  Was  buried  out  of  sight,  only  to  be 
revealed  in  later  days  by  tin-  axe  of 
the  woodman. 

There  was  a  day  when  the  best 
way  men  knew  of  marking  a  road 
through  the  woods,  or  of  defining  the 


boundaries  of  the  land  that  lay  on 
either  side  of  it  through  a  forest,  was 
by  striking  an  axe  deep  into  the  side 
of  trees  that  stood  on  the  line,  tak- 
ing out  a  big  chip  and  leaving  a  white 
spot  on  the  maple  or  the  pine  or  the 
beech  for  those  who  came  afterward 
to  see  and  to  be  guided  by.  "Blazed 
trees,"  these  marked  forest  trees  were 
called. 

But  the  sound  of  the  axe  scarcely 
died  away  when  something  wonder- 
ful began  to  happen  to  those  blazed 
trees.  Out  over  the  wounds  made  bv 
the  sharp  steel,  nature  began  to  push 
the  outer  bark  and  the  beautiful  fiber 
of  which  it  had  made  the  bodv  of  the 
tree.  Year  after  year  this  work  went 
on,  and  in  the  course  of  time  all  that 
can  be  •  seen  of  the  axe-marks  is  a 
slight,  curly  place  in  the  bark.  The 
wound  has  been  put  out  of  sight. 

It  sometimes  seems  as  if  the  most 
beautiful  things  we  have  come  through 
this  process  of  wrapping  the  hard 
and  the  coarse  and  the  unlovelv  about 
with  something-  more  beautiful.  And 
is  it  not  the  same  way  with  vour  life 
and  mine?  To  begin  with,  thev  are 
not  verv  beautiful.  In  our  pride  we 
mav  think  we  are  lovelv.  We  like  to 
look  in  the  glass  and  fancv  that  we 
are  wondrouslv  attractive.  One  needs 
not  to  live  with  us  very  long,  how- 
ever, to  learn  that  we  are  far  from 
beautiful  in  spirit.  We  scold  ;  we  find 
fault  about  very  trivial  things.  We 
shirk  known  duties.  We  sav  things 
that  hurt  the  feelings  of  those  who 
love  us.  Ah,  do  we  not  know  that 
in  our  hearts  there  is  an  ugly  grain 
of  sand? 

Well  for  us  if  the  kernel  of  crushed 
stone  is  turned  into  a  pearl.  And  it 
can  be  done.  Have  you  not  known 
more  than  one  of  vour  friends  to 
whom  that  verv  thing  has  happened? 
Once  thev  were  unlovelv;  now  thev 
are  sweet  and  beautiful.  The  field 
which  was  once  grown  up  to  brush 
can  be  transformed  into  the  whisper- 
ing meadow.  Evervwhere  the  grain 
of  sand  can  be  transformed  into  the 
lovelv  pearl. 

And  shall  we  doubt  how  this  can  be 
done?  The  pearl  ovster  must  throw 
apart  the  two  shells  which  cover  it. 
so  that  the  new  material  mav  come  in 
and  wrap  the  bit  of  stone  about.  Air 
and  dew  and  sunshine  must  fall  upon 
the  scarred  maple  before  the  axe- 
wound  can  be  covered  up.  The  heart 
must  be  thrown  wide  open  in  the 
same  Way  to  let  in  the  Divine  Son  of 
God  who  will  cause  the  base  and  the 
hateful  to  disappear  and  the  fine  and 
the  good  and  the  helpful  to  come  in 
and  take  its  place.  Alwavs,  the  shut 
up  soul  must  be  a  marred  and  a 
spoiled  thing. 

Nobody,  even  bv  the  closest  obser- 
vation can  see  the  nrocess  bv  which 
the  thing  of  the  deep  water  gathers 
about  the  sharp,  cutting  piece  of  -and 


the  pure  substance  of  the  pearl.  And 
just  how  it  is  that  the  harsh  and  the 
hitter  and  the  unlovely  can  be  taken 
out  of  our  lives  and  replaced  with  all 
that  is  fine  and  worthwhile  no  hu- 
man mind  can  understand.  That  is 
one  of  God's  secrets;  but  He  does  it; 
He  is  doing  it  now :  He  will  do  it  for 
the  poorest  and  the  most  unworthy 
of  us  if  we  will  just  open  out  our 
hearts  wide  and  let  His  love  come 
pouring  in.  God  help  us  to  do  it. — 
Edgar  L.  Vincent. 


KINDNESS  AS  AN  INVESTMENT 


The  wisdom  of  the  ignorant  often 
surpasses  that  of  the  learned  when  it 
comes  to  a  keen  insight  into  things 
and  that  good  quality  we  call  com- 
mon sense.  Wiser  words  never  were 
spoken  than  have  been  spoken  by 
some  of  the  unlettered  men  and  wom- 
en of  the  world.  An  uneducated  old 
woman  who  is  noted  for  her  wise 
sayings  and  a  fund  of  general  infor- 
mation far  beyond  that  of  some  peo- 
ple who  have  their  college  diplomas 
framed  in  their  homes,  was  one  day 
talking  to  several  young  people  who 
had  gone  to  see  her.  Life  was  all  be- 
fore them  and  they  were  still  untried. 
A  young  woman  of  eighteen  years  in 
the  party  was  very  ambitious  to  "be 
somebody,"  as  she  laughingly  said 
and  the  old  lady  said  to  her: 

"Well,  it  may  turn  out  that  you 
will  have  to  be  just  a  candle  instead 
of  a  lighthouse,  my  dear." 

"What  do  vou  mean  bv  that?" 

"I  mean  that  many  of  us  have  to  be 
content  with  filling  small  places  in 
the  world;  but  a  candle  is  a  very  use- 
ful thing.  It  can  send  its  rays  pretty 
far  and  now  and  then  be  as  useful  as 
a  glaring  light.  T  have  had  to  be  a 
candle  all  of  my  life,  but  I  can't  feel 
that  my  life  has  not  been  of  any  ac- 
count because  I  have  not  been  a  bea- 
con light.  We've  got  to  be  just  can- 
dles, many  of  us." 

Thousands  of  us  must  be  "just  can- 
dles," but  a  thousand  candles  can,  in 
the  aggregate,  make  a  great  light.  A 
thousand  small  deeds  of  daily  kind- 
ness done  by  a  thousand  persons  may 
count  for  more  than  the  great  and 
heroic  deed  done  by  an  individual. 
The  little  candle  is  just  as  necessary 
as  the  lighthouse,  and  when  it  falls 
to  the  portion  of  any  of  us  to  be 
"just  candles"  we  can  remember  that 
since  the  first  candle  was  made,  can- 
dles have  added  to  the  brightness  of 
the  world  and  we  can  add  a  great 
deal  to  that  brightness  by  being  "just 
candles." — Western  Evangelist. 


New  Every  Morning: — It  is  of  the 

Lord's  mercies  that  we  are  not  con- 
sumed, because  his  compassions  fail 
not.  They  are  new  every  morning: 
great  is  thv  faithfulness. — Lamenta- 
tions 3:22,23. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


359 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  Aug.  4,  1929 — Dan.  5:17-28 
BELSHAZZAR'S  FEAST 

Golden  Text. — Be  not  drunk  with 

wine  wherein  is  excess. — Eph.  5:18. 

Introductory. — This  lesson  is  hut 
one  among  many  striking  events  re- 
corded in  the  hook  of  Daniel.  The 
first  half  of  the  book  should  he  read, 
the  entire  fifth  chapter  several  times, 
if  we  would  get  the  full  force  of  the 
lesson  before  us. 

Lesson  Story. — Belshazzar,  king  of 
Babylon,  grandson  of  Nebuchadnez- 
zar, made  a  feast  to  which  he  invited 
a  thousand  of  his  lords,  together  with 
his  concubines  and  others  needed  to 
make  that  feast  a  success  (?).  To  add 
to  the  abominations  characterizing 
such  a  feast,  they  took  vessels  which 
Nebuchadnezzar  had  stolen  from  the 
house  of  the  Lord  in  Jerusalem  and 
from  them  they  drank  wine  in  honor 
of  the  gods  of  the  Chaldees.  While 
thus  engaged  a  strange  sight  appeared 
on  the  wall.  It  was  in  the  form  of 
a  man's  hand,  writing  something  on 
the  wall  which  none  of  them  were 
able  to  interpret.  The  king  was  a- 
larmed.  He  called  the  wise  men  of 
the  kingdom,  but  none  of  them  was 
able  to  read  or  interpret  the  writing 
on  the  wall. 

About  this  time  the  queen  entered 
the  banquet  hall  and  reminded  the 
king  that  there  was  one,  Daniel  by 
name,  a  man  of  God  who  had  in 
times  past  interpreted  dreams  and  vi- 
sions for  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  urged 
that  he  be  brought  in  to  tell  what 
this  strange  sight  meant.  So  Daniel 
was  brought  in,  and  Relshazzar  was 
quite  profuse  in  promising  him  re- 
wards and  honors  if  he  should  be 
able  to  give  them  the  desired  infor- 
mation. Daniel  told  the  king  to  keep 
his  gifts  to  himself,  and  went  right  to 
work  telling  him  what  it  all  meant. 
He  reminded  him  of  the  former  glory 
of  Nebuchadnezzar,  of  the  sinful  ex- 
cesses both  of  Belshazzar  and  his 
predecessors,  and  of  the  judgments  of 
God  upon  the  kingdom  because  of 
those  sins.  The  kingdom  was  num- 
bered and  was  now  about  to  be  given 
to  another,  llelshazzar  was  weighed 
in  the  balance  and  found  wanting. 

Notwithstanding  the  straightforward 
message,  and  the  ill  news  it  brought 
to  the  king,  he  kept  his  promise  with 
reference  to  rewarding  Daniel,  put  a 
scarlet  robe  upon  him  and  a  chain  of 
gold  about  his  neck,  and  made  him 
third  ruler  of  the  kingdom.  Rut  it 
was  nil  in  vain.  That  night  the  Per- 
sian king,  Darius,  captured  Babylon 
and  Belshazzar  was  slain. 

Meditations  on  the  Lesson. —  1. 
"Whatsoever  a  man  soweth.  that 
shall  he  also  reap."  The  glory  of  Bab- 
ylon,  the   wealth   gathered   by  her 


mighty  conquerors,  her  immense  ar- 
mies with  superior  equipment,  her 
mighty  walls  and  feeling  of  security 
on  the  part  of  her  defenders  was  not 
enough  to  save  that  proud  city  from 
ruin.  The  record  of  Babylon  was 
one  of  idolatry  and  sin  and  shame, 
and  the  climax  was  reached  when 
they  took  the  stolen  vessels  from  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  filled  them  with 
wine,  and  drank  therefrom  in  honor 
of  their  gods.  Their  cup  of  iniquity 
was  full,  and  God  decreed  that  they 
should  drink  to  the  bitter  dregs.  So 
completely  was  the  glory  of  Belshaz- 
zar wiped  away  that  for  centuries  the 
enemies  of  God  tried  to  discredit  the 
Bible  by  insisting  that  no  such  man 
ever  existed. 

2.  There  is  a  bitter  ending  for  ev- 
ery form  of  worldly  pleasure.  That 
brilliant  banquet  hall  gorgeously  dec- 
orated and  filled  with  mirth  was  in- 
deed an  attractive  place  for  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  prince  of  this  world,  and 
we  are  not  surprised  that  under  such 
influences  the  vilest  of  sins  should  be 
indulged  in.  But  it  was  true  then,  as 
it  is  to-day.  that  "she  (he)  that  liv_eth 
in  pleasure  is  dead  while  she  (he) 
liveth"  and  the  horrors  of  "the  sec- 
ond death"  are  staring  them  in  the 
face.  The  house  of  mirth  is  also  the 
house  of  death. 

3.  Where  was  the  queen?  We 
hear   nothing  of  her  until   the  king 


THE  ELEMENTS  OF  TRUE  PRAYER. 
Matt.  6:5-15;  Jas.  1:5-8. 


Topic  for  August  4 


MOTTO 

"Men  ought  always  to  pray  and  not  to 
faint." 

"The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  right- 
eous man  availeth  much." 


OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  The   E'ement  of  a   Proper  Recognition 

of  God. 

45 

1.  As   a   heavenly   Father. — Acts  17:24- 

28:  Matt.  6:9-13. 

2.  As  the  Son  and  Redeemer. — Jno.  16: 

23. 

3.  As  the  Holy  Spirit— I  ude  20:  Rom. 

8:26.  27. 

II.  The   Element  of  the   Proper  Relation 

of  the  Petitioner. 

1.  The  position  of  a  man. —  Psa.  8. 

2.  A   sinner—  Luke  18:10-14. 

3.  A    child    of    God    bv   regeneration. — 

Gal.  4:6. 
4     In  all  humility — Jas.  4:10. 
7.    In  fnith—  Jas.  1:6:  Mark  11:24. 

In  rh-dience. — I  Jno.  3:22. 
7     In  *"ort;ivcness  and   love   to   others. — 

Mark  11:25.26;  Matt.  5:23.24. 
P.    fn  earnestness. — Jas.  5:17. 

9.  In  proper  relation  as  man  or  woman. 

-I   Cor.  11:3-12. 

10.  !•    ''irmony  with  His  will.-— I  Jno. 


got  into  trouble.  They  who  are 
wholly  giTen  to  pleasure  sink  into 
such  vile  abominations  that  even  the 
better  classes  of  heathens  absent 
themselves  during  times  when  the 
more  reckless  ones  are  carrying  their 
sins  to  excess. 

4.  Where  was  Daniel.  Certainly 
not  in  the  banquet  hall — not  until  he 
was  called  there  on  a  mission  worthy 
of  the  man  of  God.  When  he  came 
he  did  not  hesitate  to  rebuke  the  king 
for  his  sins  and  to  tell  him  what  God 
had  revealed  concerning  the  fate  of 
the  wicked  king  and  his  kingdom. 
This  man  of  God  had  been  tested  be- 
fore, and  he  was  not  among  those 
who  should  be  "fouad  wanting."  The 
house  of  mirth  is  no  place  for  the 
man  of  God.  And  when  Daniel  ar- 
rived at  the  banquet  hall  it  had  al- 
ready ceased  to  be  a  house  of  mirth 
but  had  now  become  a  place  of  fear 
and  torment.  We  commend  him  for 
his  consistent  record  all  the  way 
through.  Had  you  and  I  lived  at 
this  time,  would  our  record  have  been 
like  his? 

5.  For  every  one  of  us  there  is  a 
hand  writing  on  the  wall,  and,  like 
Daniel,  with  an  eye  of  faith  it  is  our 
privilege  to  read' it.  The  Word  of 
God.  illuminated  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
tells  us  what  will  be  the  end  of  one 
like  myself  or  yourself.  Are  we,  like 
Belshazzar,  among  those  "found 
wanting?"  or,  like  Daniel,  among 
those  found  right  with  God? — K. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 
For  Children. 

1.  Textword,  "Pray." 

2.  Memorize  a  Passage  from  the  Out- 

line. 

ik    Repeat  the  Lord's  Prayer. 
For  Young  People. 

1.  The  Need  of  a  Right  Knowledge  of 

God  in  Prayer. 

2.  The    Need    of   a    Ri^ht    Relation  to 

God  through  Christ. 
For  Older  People. 

1.  Prayer  and  Doing  God's  Will. 

2.  Faith  and  Prayer. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 

Trouble  nd  perplexity  drive  me  to  praye. 
and   prayer   drives   away   trouble  and  per- 
plexity.—  Melanchthon. 


When  Christ  went  up  into  the  mountain 
apart  to  pray,  He  dismissed  the  multitude, 
to  teach  us  that  when  we  address  our- 
selves to  God.  we  must  first  dismiss  the 
multitude  of  worldly  cares,  worldly  thoughts, 
worldly  concerns  and  business,  when  we 
would  call  upon  God  in  duty. — Burkitt. 

In  presenting  Divine  promises  at  the 
throne  of  grace,  w»e  present  the  best  of 
names  at  a  bank  that  is  solvent.  Let  us, 
when  we  pray,  consider  well  whether  we 
have  a  promise  .'or  our  plea. — R.  M.  Offord. 


True  prayer  is  an  earnest  soul's  direct 
converse  with  God. — T.  L.  Cuyler. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


360 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 

Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Assoc'ate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Hoist 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus   Yoder,   Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as   subscriptions,   changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  JULY  25,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  D.  A.  Yoder  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
spent  some  time  in  Medina  and 
Wayne  counties,  Ohio,  recently,  fill- 
ing the  pulpit  at  the  Oak  Grove 
Church  on  Sunday  morning,  July  14. 


A  recent  letter  from  Pigeon,  Mich., 
told  of  an  interesting  series  of  meet- 
ings going  on  at  that  place  with  Bro. 
James  Bucher  of  Montgomery,  Ind., 
in  charge.  May  the  Lord  add  His 
blessings  and  many  be  saved. 


Nine  counties  were  represented  in 
the  recent  Sunday  school  meeting 
held  in  Plainview  Church  near  Au- 
rora, Ohio.  A  well  filled  house  and 
a  live  interest  from  beginning  to  end 
are  two  of  the  things  reported. 


We  are  in  receipt  of  a  program  of 
the  annual  missionary  meeting  to  be 
held  with  Holly  Grove  congregation 
near  Westover,  Md.,  Aug.  3  and  4. 
Speakers  from  a  distance,  Brethren 
Oscar  Burkholder  and  Nevin  Bender. 


We  are  in  receipt  of  a  well  arrang- 
ed program  of  the  26th  annual  Sun- 
day school  meeting  to  be  held  at  the 
Slate  I  I  ill  Mennonite  Church  near 
Shiremanstown,  Pa.  Brethren  J.  P* 
Bressler  and  J.  I?.  Senger  are  to  be 
the  leading  instructors. 


July  25  is  the  date  set  for  the  be- 
ginning of  evangelistic  meetings  at 
Westover,  Md.,  in  charge  of  Bro.  Os- 
car Burkholder  of  Breslau,  Out.  Bro. 
B.  expects  to  be  in  attendance  at  the 
Southwestern  Pennsylvania  Confer- 
ence, immediately  after  the  close  of 
the  meetings  at  Westover. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

From  the  Vine  Street  Mission,  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  we  have  the  following 
message:  "Evangelistic  meetings  start 
at  Vine  St.  Mission  July  21  with  Bro. 
J.  W.  Hess  in  charge.  Bible  school 
has  opened  here  with  an  enrollment 
of  over  200  children  and  others  com- 
ing. Pray  for  us."  May  a  harvest  of 
souls  result  from  these  efforts. 


A  recent  letter  from  Breslau,  Ont., 
informs  us  that  Brethren  J.  L.  Stauff- 
er  and  J.  B.  Smith  were  both  in  that 
community  at  the  time  the  letter  was 
written :  the  former  in  the  interests 
of  the  Eastern  Mennonite  School,  the 
latter  to  visit  his  sick  mother  and  in- 
cidentally "gathering  information  rel- 
ative to  the  Schmidt  family.'' 


Bro.  E.  S.  Hallman  of  Falfurrias, 
Texas,  accompanied  by  his  wife  and 
daughter,  expects  soon  to  start  on  an 
extended  trip  north,  stopping  at  Tu- 
leta,  Texas,  Lake  Charles,  La.,  and 
other  points  enroute  to  Goshen,  Ind. 
They  expect  to  attend  General  Con- 
ference and  the  Missouri-Kansas  Con- 
ference before  returning  to  their 
homes. 


Following  is  an  extract  from  a  re- 
cent letter  from  Carver,  Mo. :  "We 
had  an  all  day  mission  meeting  last 
Sunday  (July  14).  We  had  a  goodly 
number  present  from  the  home  com- 
munity and  from  M't.  Zion  congrega- 
tion near  Versailles ;  also  stirring 
sermons  by  Bro.  C.  D.  Esch  in  the 
morning  and  in  the  evening-.  We 
feel  that  the  day  was  profitably 
spent." 


Bro.  C.  D.  Esch  and  family  of 
Dhamtari,  India,  spent  a  week  re- 
cently in  the  vicinity  of  Carver,  Mo. 
Among  others  visiting  there  at  the 
same  time  were  Bro.  Geo.  Bissev  and 
wife  of  Cherry  Box,  Mo.,  and  Sisters 
Laura  Detwiler  and  Sadie  Carr  of 
Shannon  Co.,  Mo.  It  was  a  partial 
family  reunion,  Sisters  Esch,  Detwi- 
ler and  Carr  being  sisters  to  Bro.  J. 
P.   Brubaker  and  Sister  Clara  Shank. 


Enroute  Home. — A  recent  letter 
from  Pro.  A.  C.  Prunk  of  Dhamtari, 
India,  informs  us  that  lie  and  family 
expected  to  leave  Buenos  Aires.  Ar- 
gentina July  13  and  land  at  New  Or- 
leans about  Aug.  9.  Bro.  P.  expresses 
himself  as  being  highly  pleased  with 
the  work  being  carried  on  in  the  Ar- 
gentine, expressing  great  satisfaction 
in  having  met  our  missionaries  on 
that  field.  Those  desiring  to  write 
them  should  address  them  as  passen- 
gers coming  in  on  the  "Santos  Maru" 
S  S.  in  care  of  the  agents  of  the 
Asoka  Kaisha  Steamship  Com|\mv. 
N'eu  Orleans,  Pa.  '• 


July  25 

Correspondence 


Scottdale,  Pa. 

Greetings  in  the  Worthy  Name  of 
Jesus  : — Meetings  closed  here  Sunday 
night,  July  21,  with  good  attendance 
and  good  interest.  There  were  pres- 
ent a  goodly  number  from  the 
Springs.  Johnstown,  and  Masontown 
districts;  also  Bfo.  Henry  B.  Erb  and 
family  of  East  Petersburg.  Pa.,  who 
have  been  here  several  days  as  guests 
of  Bro.  George  Cutrell  and  family, 
and  Sister  Mary  Zook  of  Sterling. 
Ohio,  who  is  here  for  a  few  days,  the 
guest  of  Bro.  Ressler  and  family.  We 
praise  the  Lord  for  the  work  done 
during  the  meetings.  While  the  num- 
ber who  have  made  the  good  confes- 
sion is  not  as  large  as  we  would  like 
to  have  seen,  we  believe  the  good 
seed  sown  will  bring  forth  more  fruit 
later.  Bro.  Metzler  did  good  work, 
and  goes  away  with  the  good  wishes 
of  the  brotherhood  at  this  place. 

We  are  looking  ahead  with  interest 
to  the  time  of  the  District  Mission 
Board  meeting,  to  be  held  at  this 
place,  followed  immediately  by  the 
annual  Sunday  School  and  Church 
Conference  to  be  held  at  Masontown. 
Prav  for  the  work. 

Cor. 

Logan,  Ohio 

(Turkey  Run  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings:— 
On  June  9,  Bro.  J.  B.  Smith,  Elida. 
O.,  and  Bro.  Wallace  Kauffman.  West 
Liberty,  O..  were  with  us.  Bro.  K. 
spoke  at  the  young  people's  meeting. 

On  June  16.  a  carload  from  Elida, 
O..  in  the  persons  of  Bro.  Merle  Ste- 
men,  wife  and  son.  Sister  Emma  Ste- 
men  and  daughters  Xina  and  Elva. 
worshiped  with  us. 

On  June  17.  we  had  with  us  Bro, 
E.  B  Stoltzfus,  Hudson.  O.  He  held 
a  series  of  meetings  June  18-23.  We 
also  had  the  privilege  of  commemo- 
rating the  death  and  suffering  of  the 
Lord  on  June  23,  while  the  brother 
was  with  us. 

On  July  7,  we  had  an  all-day  meet- 
ing. A  number  were  present  from 
West  Liberty  and  Dayton.  Ohio.  The 
meeting  was  uplifting.  Many  good 
thoughts  were  given  by  the  speakers. 
We  believe  God  is  pleased  with  such 
a  gathering. 

Prav  for  us  here,  that  we  might  be 
strengthened  in  the  faith  and  be  wit- 
nesses for  Christ,  thus  leading  others 
to  the  Savior. 

July  7.  1929.  Malinda  Good. 

Middlebury,  Ind. 

(Middlebury  congregation") 
Dear    Herald    Readers. — On  Sun- 
dav,  June  30.  we  had  an  all  day  mis- 
sion  meeting.     Bro.   and   Sister  Er- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


361 


nest  Miller  of  India  were  with  us. 
Bro.  Miller  had  charge  of  the  morn- 
ing services.  Text,  Rom.  1  :16.  In 
the  afternoon  Sister  Miller  gave  a 
talk  on  the  conditions  of  India,  and 
Bro.  Oscar  Hostetler  spoke  on  The 
Rural  Field.  Bro.  Leininger  of  Elk- 
hart was  also  with  us  and  gave  us 
some  helpful  thoughts.  In  the  eve- 
ning Bro.  and  Sister  Miller  had 
charge  of  the  services  again.  Sister 
Miller  talked  to  the  children.  By 
hearing  these  talks  we  feel  a  greater 
interest  in  the  mission  work.  They 
need  the  prayer  and  support  of  the 
Home  Church. 
July  9,  1929.       Lizzie  Kaufman. 

Varysburg,  N.  Y. 

(Sand  Mill  congregation) 

Greetings:  ( )n  Sunday,  June  23, 
Bro.  M.  II.  Shantz,  wife  and  daugh- 
ter were  w  ith  us.  Bro.  S.  preached  t<» 
us  from  I  Tim.  4:1-5.  Urn.  and  Sister 
Maker  of  Sherkstoii  also  worshiped 
with  us. 

On  Sunday,  July  7,  Bra  and  Sister 
M.  II.  Shantz  were  again  with  us. 
Bro.  S.  again  broke  the  bread  of  life 
to  us.  They  expected  to  meet  Bro. 
Aaron  Mast  of  Westover,  Md.,  but 
for  some  reason  Bro.  Mast  could  not 
be  here. 

On  June  21,  Bro.  and  Sister  1).  I). 
Kauffman  were  called  to  Montana  on 
account  of  the  serious  illness  of  their 
daughter,  Mrs.  George  Hoylman.  Bro. 
K.  expects  to  be  gone  about  two 
months,  which  leaves  us  without  a 
regular  pastor. 

At  the  annual  conference  of  On- 
tario this  church  was  recognized  as  a 
self-supporting  church.  We  now  have 
bishop  oversight  instead  of  being  un- 
der the  Mission  Board.  We  feel  to 
thank  the  Board  for  all  they  did  for 
us.  many  times  at  great  personal  sac- 
rifice. We  realize  that  it  is  no  small 
task  to  bring  a  church  from  a  few 
members  to  a  membership  of  about 
130  in  about  nine  years.  We  would 
ask  your  prayers  that  we  as  a  church 
may  stand  fast  in  the  faith  of  our  fa- 
thers and  to  the  fundamental  doc- 
trines of  the  Bible. 

On  June  28.  Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler. 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  preached  an  edifying 
sermon  for  us.  He  was  on  his  way  to 
Selkirk,  Out.,  to  hold  revival  meet- 
ings. 

Crops  are  looking  well,  although 
rain  is  needed  in  some  sections.  .  The 
farmers  are  busy  cultivating  their 
crops  and  making  hay. 

Health  is  fair  among  the  brother- 
hood. 

Any  visitors  intending  to  visit  us 
and  desiring  a  special  appointment, 
write  to  our  deacon,  Bro.  Ira  L.  Yo- 
der,  Clarence.  N.  Y. 

July  10.  1920.     John  H.  Peaehey. 


Dalton,  Ohio 

(Sonnenberg  congregation) 
Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald.  Greet- 
ings:— On  June  16  Bro.  and  Sister 
Xoah  Hilty  of  Crown  Hill  Church 
came  into  our  midst.  Bro.  H.  preached 
an  impressive  sermon  from  Gal.  2:20. 

Bro.  J.  B.  Smith  of  Klida.  O.,  came 
into  our  vicinity  on  July  1  to  give  his 
three  talks  on  the  dress  question  :  ( 1 ) 
what  God  has  said  ;  (2  )  what  man  has 
said;  (3)  what  to  do  with  it? 

On  July  7.  Bro.  J.  I..  Stauffer  of 
Harrisonburg.  Ya.,  preached  for  us 
from  I  Pet.  5:8.  In  the  evening  Bro. 
Xoah  Oyer  of  Goshen  C  ollege  preach- 
ed an  inspiring  sermon  from  I  Cor. 
3:11. 

Sister  Sarah,  wife  of  Bro.  Aaron 
Steiner.  who  submitted  to  an  opera- 
tion ifl  the  Massilon  City  Hospital, 
was  removed  to  her  home,  and  is  im- 
proving nicely. 

The  Young  People's  chorus  will 
sing  at  the  Orrvillc  Mennonite 
Church.  July  14. 

July  10.  1929.  Cor. 


Springs,  Pa. 

On  June  28,  the  regular  time  for 
our  quarterly  council,  a  meeting  was 
held  and  the  following  officers  elect- 
ed :  Secy.,  E.  E.  Bittinger ;  Cor.  Secy., 
Mrs.  Homer  Maust;  M.  B.  Member, 
W.  E.  Haning;  Trustee  for  3  years, 
Cleman  Folk;  Church  Chors.,  Mrs. 
Mark  Bender  and  Walter  Otto;  Gen- 
eral Prayer  Meeting  Leader,  N.  S. 
Maust;  Ass't.  P.  M.  Leaders,  S.  J. 
Maust  and  Elmer  E.  Bittinger;  Ush- 
ers. Cleman  hoik  and  Daniel  King; 
Collect  Offerings,  Roy  Maust  and 
Paul  Haning.  Supervisor  of  Parking, 
Homer  Maust  and  Lloyd  Otto. 

June  30.  ending  the  S.  S.  Year,  the 
S.  S.  here  held  its  reorganization  on 
June  16,  the  following  officers  being 
elected :  Supts.,  Roy  Otto.  Herbert 
Maust:  Secy.,  Florence  Bittinger; 
Treas.,  Marie  Bender;  Chors..  Walter 
Otto  and  Anna  E.  Bender;  Libr.. 
Flam  Miller.  F.lta  Maust.  and  Samuel 
Haning:  Home  Dept.  Supt.  W.  E. 
Haning;  Asst.  Supts..  S.  T.  Maust 
and  F.  F.  Bittinger;  Cradle  Roll 
Supt..  Annie  L  Miller.  Delegate  to 
S.  S.  Conference,  Homer  Livengood. 

June  16  the  pulpit  at  this  place  was 
filled  on  Sunday  evening  by  Bro.  J. 
L,  Stauffer  of  Harrisonburg,  Ya.,  who 
preached  on  "Better  Things."  There 
was  a  full  house  and  all  enjoved  the 
message. 

July  4  a  local  S.  S.  conference  was 
held  with  the  congregation  here 
which  was  largely  attended  at  all 
three  sessions.  Every  speaker  placed 
on  the  program  was  present  but  one. 
and  all  the  talks  given  were  timelv 
and  inspirational.  This  meeting 
brought  a  number  of  visitors  from  the 
congregations  of  the  other  churches, 
for  w  hich  we  w  ere  glad,  and  also  very 


welcome.    Come  again. 

July  8  Bishop  and  Mrs.  N.  E.  Mil- 
ler and  Sisters  Elizabeth  Shoemaker 
and  Sa villa  Maust  went  to  the  home 
of  Lucinda  Dridy  at  Listonburg,  a 
distance  of  about  18  miles,  and  held 
communion  with  Sister  Dridy,  aged 
86  years,  and  who  on  account  of  age 
and  distance  is  unable  to  come  to  the 
church  services. 

Bro.  Paul  and  Sister  Ruth  Bender 
of  Hesstqn.  Kans..  spent  a  few  days 
visiting  relatives  here  last  week. 

July  11,  1929.  Cor. 


Aurora.  Ohio 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
We  praise  God  for  His  saving  and 
keeping  power,  and  for  the  many 
blessings  we  receive  from  Him  da\ 
by  day. 

Bro.  J.  \V.  Hess  was  with  us  in  a 
series  of  meetings  June  23-30.  \\ .• 
thank  our  Father  for  the  inspiration 
each  one  received.  Eleven  souls  con 
fessed  Christ  as  their  Redeemer,  three 
were  reclaimed,  four  confessed  their 
unfaithfulness  to  God.  and  the  spirit 
of  love  was  rekindled  in  the  hearts  of 
saints. 

We  held  our  regular  fourth  of  July 
meeting.  How  we  ought  to  thank 
God  that  He  put  it  into  our  hearts 
to  spend  the  day  in  honoring  and  glo- 
rifying Him.  The  message  from  Jno. 
5:17  made  us  feel  more  keenly  the 
work  that  God  has  entrusted  to  man 
and  the  necessity  of  working,  when 
God  works.  May  we  feel  the  need  of 
faithful  service.  Some  day  a  Book 
shall  be  opened  and  our  names  read. 
What  if  we  would  be  just  a  little  too 
late  to  answer  when  our  name  is 
called. 

July  12.  1929.  Mabel  Howitt. 


Fisher,  111. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers: — On 
July  4,  we  had  our  annual  all-da 
meeting  which  was  attended  by  . 
very  large  crowd.  Bro.  Milo  Kauri 
man  of  Chicago,  111.,  was  with  us  and 
preached  three  very  appropriate  ser- 
mons. The  theme  of  his  morning 
message  was  "Power."  In  the  after- 
noon session  Bro.  Kauffman  gave  a 
short  talk  to  the  children.  Following 
the  children's  meeting,  he  preached 
on  "The  Strength  of  Youth."  The 
evening  sermon  was  "Withstanding 
<iod."  This  was  given  as  an  evangel- 
istic message.  Special  singing  was 
furnished  by  the  Men's  Chorus,  and 
men's,  ladies',  and  mixed  quartets. 

On  Tuesday.  July  2.  eight  of  our 
young  people  sang  for  the  patients  at 
the  Outlook  Sanitorium  at  L'rbana. 
111.  This  is  the  Champaign  Co..  Tu- 
berculosis Sanitorium.  Two  of  our 
members  are  there  for  treatment  at 
the  present  time. 

July  13.  1929.  Alta  Heiser. 

(Continued  on  page  364) 


362 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  25 


Miscellaneous 


LIFE'S  MORAL  REVIVAL  FOR  THE 
TRUE  LIVING 

(Col.  3;  I  Thes.  4:17) 


By  Rufus  Buzzard 
For  the  Gospel  Herald: 

If  yc,  then,  be  risen  with  Jesus  your  Savior, 
At    all    times    seek    those    things  which 

come  from  above, 
Where  Jesus  now  sits  at  the  right  hand  of 

Jehovah, 

Interceding  for  you  in  the  spirit  of  love. 

Be  ye  followers  of  Christ  as  dear,  loving 
children, 

And  as  He  always  loves  you,  so  walk  ye 
in  love, 

For  He  has,  Himself,  as  a  sacrifice  given, 
A  sacrifice  to  the  world,  for  all  sin  to 
remove. 

Mortify,  therefore,  the  deeds  of  the  body, 
Fornication,    wrath,    blasphemy,  unclean- 
ness, 

Put  on,  as  elect  of  God,  bowels  of  mercy, 
Charity,  longsuffering,  humbleness,  meek- 
ness. 

Let  the  words  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly, 
Admonish  one  another  in  spiritual  song, 

Sing  with  grace  in  your  heart  to  the  Lord, 
And  thus  show  to  the  world  on  which 
side  you  belong. 

Then  at  the  time  of  the  blest  resurrection, 
Those  who  have  died  in   Christ  shall  a- 

rise, 

Who   together   with   those   who   living  re- 
main, 

Shall  be  caught  up  to  meet  their  Lord  in 

the  skies. 
New  Castle,  Ind. 


LANCASTER  COUNTY,  PENN- 
SYLVANIA 


Hess,  Lititz,  and  Indiantown, 
numbering  840. 

Landisville  and  Manheim  be- 
came new  centers,  adding  into  one 
district,  Chestnut  Hill,  Kraybill, 
Erisman,  Mt.  Joy,  Gantz,  Kauff- 
man,  Erb.  Hernley,  Petersburg, 
and  Salunga,  numbering  1,775. 

Rissers  became  a  new  center, 
and  added  in  the  county,  Boss- 
lers,  Goods,  and  Elizabethtown, 
numbering  665. 

New  Holland,  the  last  center, 
numbers  160. 


(Continued  from  last  week) 
The  first  congregation  was  organ- 
ized at  Lancaster,  in  1879,  and  they 
now  number  in  two  congrega- 
tions, 480. 

Brick  and  strasburg  have  added 
to  their  group,  New  Providence 
and  Mechanics  Grove  and  num- 
ber 850. 

Millersville-Rohrerstown,  have 
added,     1 1  abeckers,  Mountville, 
Masonville,  and  Columbia,  and 
number  1,040 

New  Danville  added  Byerland 
and  River  Corner,  number  500. 

Mellingers  added  Stumptown, 
numbers  850. 

Groffdalc  added  Metzlers  and 
Ephrata,  numbers  750. 

Wcaverland,  added,  Lichtys, 
Martindale,  Goodville,  and 
Churchtown,  number  800. 

Bowmansville  became  a  new 
center  belonging  to  Weaverland 
adding  Red  Run,  number  300. 

Paradise  became  a  new  center 
belonging  to  Pequea,  added  Her- 
sheys,    Old    Road,    Kinzer,  Mt. 
Pleasant,  Welsh  Mt.  Mission, 
numbering  1,04,3 

Landis  Valley  and  Hammer 
Cre'ek,  became  new  centers',  a'dde'd 


10,173. 


Besides  these,  there  are  in  eastern 
Lancaster  County,  Old  Order  Menno- 
nites,  worshiping  in  eight  meeting 
houses,  numbering  950. 

Stauffer  Mennonites,  worship- 
ing in  one  house  200. 

Old  Order  Amish,  in  two 
houses  1,075. 

Joint  Conference  Amish,  two 
houses  580. 

There  are  also  several  small  con- 
gregations of  Mennonite  Brethren  in 
Christ  in  the  county,  and  twelve  con- 
gregations of  New  Mennonites,  known 
as  followers  of  John  Herr. 

Other  denominations  were  early 
and  constant  neighbors  to  the  Men- 
nonites in  the  county,  with  whom  they 
always  were  on  the  best  of  terms.  But 
these  different  classes  from  the  earli- 
est times  acquired  some  of  the  young 
people  as  some  of  their  most  stal- 
wart members ;  but  hardly  any  of  the 
other  faiths  were  drawn  into  the 
plain  churches,  during  the  first  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years. 

The  Friends  had  a  meeting  as  early 
as  1714,  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
county,  where  they  were  most  nu- 
merous, and  led  the  way  into  the 
ante-slavery  movement. 

The  Brethren,  known  as  German 
Baptists,  made  their  appearance  in 
the  county,  first  in  1724,  with  Conrad 
Beissel,  from  whom  they  withdrew 
when  he  started  the  Cloister  commu- 
nity at  Ephrata  in  1732. 

The  Episcopalians  held  their  first 
service  at  Churchtown  in  1726,  and 
soon  afterwards  on  the  Upper  Pe- 
quea, where  they  built  large  churches 
and  had  many  members ;  but  they 
were  not  a  farming  people  and  most 
of  their  descendants  are  now  living  in 
the  cities,  while  their  places  are  oc- 
cupied by  their  German  neighbors. 

The  Presbyterians  organized  a 
church  on  the  Upper  Pequea,  in  1724, 
and  one  in  Donegal  in  1726.  At  Pe- 
quea they  had  a  school  for  the  higher 
branches  of  learning  many  years  in 
colonial  period. 

The  first  Reformed  church  was 
held  at  Salem  (Hellers)  in  1727.  The 
Lutherans  made  their  first  organiza- 
tion in  Lancaster  in  1729,  the  year 
the  county  was  organized,  and  soon 


both  branches  became  numerous  in 
the  northern  end  of  the  county.  Many 
of  their  members  being  of  German 
extraction,  they  were  good  agricul- 
turalists and  their  congregations  are 
strong  in  the  places  where  they  first 
started,  always  being  close  neighbors 
to  the  Mennonites ;  many  of  them 
having  known  one  another  in  their 
European  homes. 

The  Moravians  started  their  church 
and  school  on  their  exclusive  com- 
munity plans  at  Lititz,  in  1742;  con- 
tinuing on  that  order  for  the  first 
hundred  years:  owing  to  their  influ- 
ences the  town  was  long  noted  as 
one  of  the  most  refined  places  in  the 
county. 

The  Mennonite  Church  in  the  coun- 
ty, has  twelve  hundred  teachers  and 
officers  conducting  fifty-three  Sunday 
schools  in  which  twelve  thousand 
four  hundred  pupils  receive  regular 
instruction. 

The  Sunday  school  was  first  re- 
garded as  an  institution  of  the  church 
in  Lancaster  Count)-  in  1871,  and 
English  preaching  was  adjudged  as 
an  innovation  in  several  of  our  larg- 
est congregations  as  late  as  1893. 

The  early  Church  fathers  were  ag- 
gressive in  spreading  the  "Word  of 
God,  and  persistent  in  planting  new 
church  homes  and  in  fostering  the  in- 
creasing membership.  But  there 
seems  to  have  been  a  period,  cover- 
ing fifty  years  of  the  last  century 
when  the  Church  failed  to  reach  its 
vounger  generations.  Consequently 
the  roll  of  some  of  the  popular  amuse- 
ments of  this  anniversary  year,  and 
some  of  the  questionable  business  in- 
terests of  the  day  find  some  of  their 
names  where  their  fathers  did  not 
place  them — they  simply  slipped  there. 

A  retrospective  view  well  reminds 
us  that  our  fathers  and  mothers  per- 
formed a  great  and  almost  miracu- 
lous task,  inasmuch  that  they  kept 
the  faith  during  all  their  dark  and 
fiery  trials,  and  endured  the  hardships 
of  pioneer  life  in  an  unbroken  wilder- 
ness, and  handed  to  us  so  rich  an 
heritage. 

Are  we  worthy  of  it?  Can  we  hand 
it  on  to  the  succeeding  generations, 
clean  with  the  same  intensive,  prac- 
tical prayer  to  God,  that  the  spirit  of 
our  ancestors,  might  through  us,  pass 
along  without  being  contaminated 
with  harmful  worldly  desires  and 
hindrances,  so  that  our  children 
might  ever  be  led  unto  "fountains  of 
living  waters?" 

Living  and  maintaining  a  simple 
life,  such  as  nearly  all  creeds  tried  to 
live  when  they  fled  to  this  country 
that  they  might  worship  God  in  spirit 
and  in  truth  as  they  understood  it. 
was  not  an  easy  task  for  the  wealthy 
Mennonite  families  as  they  intermin- 
gled with  all  classes  in  the  business 
world,  which  soon  developed  into  ed- 
ucational and  social  intercourse,  AH 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


363 


of  which  gives  the  present  fathers  of 
all  denominations  much  concern. 

We  often  wonder  whether  wc 
should  not  make  more  prayerful  ef- 
forts to  decipher  a  sure  and  certain 
"Handwriting"  now  being  written  "on 
the  wall?" 

New  Holland,  Pa. 


ENTERTAINMENT  AT  CONFER- 
ENCE TIME 


By  J.  A.  Ressler 

For  the  Gotpel  Herald. 

The  increase  of  automotive  travel, 
which  enables  one  to  reach  almost  all 
parts  of  the  country  with  compara- 
tive ease,  brings  with  it  increased 
joys  of  visiting  friends  and  of  enter- 
taining friends. 

It  also  brings  problems. 

At  conference  times  these  problems 
are  accentuated. 

Thought  fulness  on  the  part  of  both 
the  entertainers  and  the  entertained 
will  remove  most  of  the  problems  and 
greatly  increase  the  joys  of  visiting 
and  being  visited,  especially  at  times 
when  large  numbers  of  comparative 
strangers  flock  into  one  community 
as  at  the  General  Conference  and 
large  state  conferences. 

The  problem  of  expense  of  feeding 
the  multitudes  is  being  worked  out  in 
various  wavs,  so  we  omit  that — there 
are  committees. 

When  the  long  after-meeting  at  the 
various  "numbers"  on  the  outside  of 
the  tent  or  tabernacle  is  over  and  it 
is  getting  late,  we  arrive  at  the  home 
where  we  are  to  sleep.  We  are  tired 
of  travel,  they  are  tired  with  their 
long  preparation.  The  body  says, 
"Let's  go  to  bed  as  soon  as  we  can 
and  sleep  as  long  as  we  can."  A 
sense  of  politeness  and  good  will  says. 
"Let's  visit  just  a  bit  and  find  out 
who  all  these  people  are." 

Here's  where  the  thoughtful  con- 
sideration comes  in  on  both  (and  all) 
sides.  In  our  party  is  an  evangelist 
who  has  recently  been  in  a  commu- 
nitv  where  the  friends  with  whom 
we  are  staying  have  relatives.  It  is 
only  fair  to  them  that  they  be  per- 
mitted to  ask  a  few  questions  about 
their  friends,  and  the  rest  of  us  can 
well  afford  to  listen  politely.  They 
may  have  questions  to  ask  of  us  a- 
bout  various  things  in  which  we  have 
common  interests.  They  have  opened 
their  house  and  we  owe  them  some- 
thing in  the  way  of  courtesy  in  re- 
turn. Don't  let  us  forget  to  thank 
them  as  we  leave. 

Our  friends  with  whom  we  stay 
for  the  night — may  we  remind  them 
that  we  are  at  the  conference  for 
work?  Some  may  go  for  the  mere 
pleasure  of  visiting  a  lot  of  friends, 
but  there  are  many  ministers  and 
others  who  are  busy  with  weighty 
problems  affecting  many  people  all 


day  long,  and  the  time  for  "visiting" 
as  such  is  short.  By  talking  to  the 
point  and  not  too  long  at  a  time,  it 
is  possible,  perhaps,  to  send  the  com- 
pany off  to  bed  soon  in  the  evening 
and  do  the  rest  of  the  questioning  in 
the  morning.  The  visitors  will  be 
grateful  for  that. 

And  wc  who  are  strangers — unless 
we  aie  in  a  special  class  owing  to  the 
work  that  is  expected  of  us  or  on  ac- 
count of  our  health  (or  lack  of 
health)  or  a  combination  of  these  ele- 
ments— let  us  not  expect  too  much  in 
the  way  of  special  accommodations 
when  every  home  i>  about  "full-up" 
with  inquisitive  strangers  and  busy 
home  folks. 

Let  us  make  a  strong  effort  to 
"put  Ottrsehres  in  the  place  of  the 
other  party"  and  then  "do  as  we 
would  be  done  by,"  and  we'll  all  be 
sorry  conference  was  over  so  soon. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 

1920 

YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  INSTITUTE 

(Aug.  22.  23,  24,  26) 

Programs  of  this  year's  Institute, 
planned  for  the  Thursday,  Friday, 
Saturday  and  Monday  preceding  Gen- 
eral Conference,  and  to  be  held  at 
Goshen,  Indiana,  will  be  ready  for 
general  distribution  by  July  25. 

The  program  Committee  has  ar- 
ranged for  a  full  schedule  of  lecture, 
recitation  and  discussion  periods  from 
8:00  A.  M.  to  12:15  noon  for  each 
day.  The  Morning  Watch  period, 
the  breakfast  hour  and  Leaders  De- 
votional meeting  come  from  6:00  to 
8:00  in  the  morning.  There  will  be 
forenoon  classes  in  Bible  Study,  on 
Missions,  Young  People's  Activities. 
Sunday  School  Methods  and  on  the 
Faith,  Principles  and  Ideals  of  the 
Church.  At  10:50  each  day  the  In- 
stitute will  be  divided  into  small 
groups  for  a  Discussion  Forum.  The 
subjects  discussed  will  depend  upon 
the  interests  of  the  individual  groups 
and  their  leaders.  Following  this 
hour   comes   a  45   minute  Assemblv 


XXIX.    SAMUEL  GODSHALK 

(1817—1896) 

By  Samuel  R.  Swartley 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Samuel  Godshalk.  one  of  the  lead- 
ing ministers  of  the  Bucks  County 
district  in  Pennsylvania,  served  the 
Deep  Run  Church  faithfully  for  forty- 
six  years. 

He  was  born  near  Dovlestown, 
Bucks  Co..  Pa..  May  17.  1817.  He 
was  the  son  of  minister  Abraham 
Gotshalk.  He  married  Elizabeth 
Meyers  in  May,  1840.  and  lived  on 
his  farm  joining  the  Deep  Run  Men- 


period  of  worship,  song  and  a  series 
of  fifteen  minute  talks  on  some  of 
the  fundamental  principles  of  Chris- 
tian living. 

The  afternoon  period  is  left  free 
for  rest,  study,  meditation,  recreation, 
informal  social  contacts  or  for  per- 
sonal heart  to  heart  talks  with  teach- 
er or  leader.  Outdoor  sunset  meet- 
ingS,  probably  somewhere  along  the 
Elkhart  river,  will  bring  the  group 
face  to  face  with  Life  Work,  Conse- 
cration, and  deeper  Spiritual  Life 
themes.  An  8:30  P.  M.  meeting  in  the 
Chapel  hall,  listening  to  a  sermon  or 
lecture  by  some  Bishop  brother  clos- 
es the  day. 

On  the  program  are  listed  bishops, 
ministers  and  laity,  representatives 
from  our  two  foreign  Mission  fields 
and  from  our  city  missions,  the  ed- 
itors of  our  Young  People's  period- 
icals, those  connected  with  our 
Church  Schools,  and  representatives 
from  the  home  communities.  All  of 
these  are  in  sympathetic  touch  with 
to-day's  needs  and  problems  confront- 
ing our  young  people,  and  loyal  to 
the  Church's  faith  and  practice. 
Granted  spirit  guidance  in  teacher, 
leader,  and  group,  the  meetings  can- 
not fail  in  spiritual  benefit  to  all  at- 
tendants. These  meetings  ought  to 
prove  a  definite  help  in  preparation 
for  the  General  Conference  sessions 
following. 

There  will  be  no  Institute  sessions 
on  Sunday  or  on  Monday  afternoon 
so  that  attendants  may  take  in  the 
various  Fudamentals  Conferences  in 
session  then. 

Lodging  and  board  will  be  fur- 
nished in  the  College  dormitories  and 
dining  halls  from  Wednesday  eve- 
ning. August  21  to  Monday  evening. 
August  26  cost  of  which  is  covered 
in  the  Institute  fee. 

Write  Ernest  E.  Miller.  Middle- 
bury,  Ind.,  or  Mennonite  Young  Peo- 
ple's Institute.  College  Ave.,  & 
Eighth  St..  Goshen.  Ind..  for  pro- 
grams or  any  other  information  par- 
ticulars. 

Orie  O.  Miller, 

Chm.  Y.  P.  P.  Committee. 


nonitc  Church  property.  He  was  or- 
dained a  minister  of  this  church  at 
the  age  of  33  years. 

In  his  earlier  years  he  taught 
school.  At  this  time  most  of  the 
schooling  in  this  locality  was  in  Ger- 
man, but  he  also  became  acquainted 
with  the  English  language.  He  took 
special  interest  in  singing,  and  taught 
singing  classes  in  different  communi- 
ties. He  also  wrote  scriptural  com- 
positions, both  in  prose  and  poetry, 
and  made  contributions  to  the  Herald 
of  Truth,  now  Gospel  Herald. 

All  church  services  were  held  in 
the  German  language  at  this  time. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


364 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  25 


Since  he  was  well  versed  in  the  Eng- 
lish language  he  was  asked  frequently 
to  conduct  services  in  English,  not 
only  in  his  home  locality  hut  also  in 
neighboring  counties  and  states.  He 
was  zealous  in  the  welfare  of  the 
Church,  and  especially  in  the  young 
people.  He  not  only  saw  them,  but 
also  had  a  word  and  a  smile  for  them, 
as  well  as  for  the  older  ones.  It  was 
not  necessary  for  him  to  say  to  the 
people,  "I  love  you,"  all  could  see  it. 
If  a  rebuke  was  necessary,  he  could 
rebuke  effectively  and  without  caus- 
ing offense. 

There  were  no  Sunday  schools  at 
the  Mettnonke  churches  at  that  time, 
but  it  was  learned  that  he  was  in  full 
sympathy  with  Sunday  school  work. 

His  wife  died  April  28,  1858.  They 
had  been  blessed  with  nine  children. 
In  1879  the  seventh  child.  Henry,  at 
the  age  of  27,  went  to  Kansas  for  his 
health  ;  but  he  died  suddenly,  a  short 
time  after  his  arriving  and  was  buried 
there.  This  sad  event  caused  father 
Godshalk  to  manifest  his  sympathy, 
which  a  devoted  father  has  toward 
his  children,  and  he  ordered  the  dead 
body  to  be  removed  to  the  home 
graveyard  at  Deep  Run  Church.  As 
a  fitting  memorial  to  this  sad  event, 
father  Godshalk  wrote  a  pamphlet 
entitled  "Early  Piety,"  that  the  young 
people  might  be  inspired  to  early 
piety  as  his  son  had  been. 

He  married  Susanah  Godshalk  (nee 
Young)  for  his  second  wife.  She  did 
not  have  any  children.  She  died  Aug. 
9,  1895. 

Samuel  Godshalk  died  Oct.  22, 
1896.  He  lived  to  the  ripe  old  age  of 
79  years,  5  months,  and  3  days.  Af- 
ter 46  years  of  service  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Jacob  M.  Rush,  Plum- 
steadville,  Pa.  All  their  "ashes"  lie 
buried  in  the  graveyard  at  the  Deep 
Run  Church. 

The  following  is  an  extract  of  a 
poem  written  by  Bro.  Godshalk  on 
the  death  of  his  son,  Henry  : 

"His  pilgrimage  on  earth  had  been 

Twenty  and  seven  years, 
One  month  and  fifteen  days  in  fine, 

As  lit  herein  appears. 

"May  all  onr  loss  be  his  great  gain; 

O  God,  for  us  provide; 
Let  ns  forever  praise  Thy  name, 

Whatever  us  betide. 

"In   glory,  bliss,  and   heavenly  joy, 
No  death  or  sickness  reign; 

But  all  is  comfort,  all  is  ease, 
And  this  the  good  obtain. 

— S.  Godshalk." 

CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  Mil  I 
Coalridge,  Mont. 

heir  llorald  Readers  : — Immediate- 
ly after  the  Sunday  School  Confer- 
ence held  at  Kcnmare.  N.  D.,  Bro.  R. 
R.  Smuckor  came  into  our  mid.*'t,  re- 
maining with        over  Sunday.  He 


preached  for  us  Sunday  morning  and 
in  the  afternoon  and  evening  gave  a 
talk  on  India.  Bro.  Smucker  left  on 
Monday  morning  for  other  fields.  The 
same  evening  Bro.  Wolfer  of  Wood- 
burn,  Oreg.,  came  to  hold  meetings 
and  was  with  us  one  week.  There 
were  three  young  people  who  were 
willing  to  step  out  on  the  Lord's  side. 
We  believe  others  were  counting  the 
cost  but  were  not  willing  to  make 
the  sacrifice.  The  brother  labored 
faithfully  to  show  the  lost  of  their 
standing  before  God.  During  his 
stay  with  us  we  observed  our  com- 
munion service.  While  we  are  glad 
there  are  those  who  are  willing  to 
step  out  on  the  Lord's  side,  our 
hearts  are  again  made  sad  to  know 
there  are  four  of  our  number  who 
have  gone  out  into  the  world  and  no 
longer  desire  to  be  one  with  us.  May 
the  Lord  show  them  the  error  i 
their  way  and  in  His  own  time  ana 
way  lead  them  back  into  His  fold  a- 
gain. 

We  have  been  blessed  with  good 
health  in  general. 

Crops  are  not  looking  so  well,  due 
to  dry  weather. 

The  Lord  bless  and  keep. 

July  13,  1929.  Cor. 


Wooster,  Ohio 

(Honey town  Mission) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:— 
On  Sunday  evening,  June  9,  Bro. 
Maurice  O'Connell  of  Lima,  O.,  began 
a  series  of  meetings  at  Honeytown 
(an  abandoned  U.  B.  church  3  miles 
east  of  Wooster).  These  meetings 
were  well  attended,  and  the  interest 
was  good.  Before  the  sermon  we  had 
a  children's  meeting  conducted  by 
Sister  Fanny  Horst,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  and 
Bro.  O'Connell.  The  last  three  eve- 
nings were  taken  up  in  Bible  doctrine 
studies  instead  of  the  children's  meet- 
ings before  the  sermon.  These  meet- 
ings were  conducted  by  Bro.  E.  F. 
Hartzler.  The  first  subject  was  Pray- 
er Head  covering,  the  second,  Feet 
Washing,  the  third.  Nonconformity  to 
the  World  ;  the  fourth,  Nonresistance 
—being  the  last  evening  of  our  meet- 
ings. Bro. .  O'Connell  preached  to  a 
very  large  audience*  on  the  subject. 
"What  will  you  do  with  the  Christ?" 
As  a  visible'  result  there  were  three 
souls  that  confessed  Christ. 

We  have  our  prayer  meetings  in  as 
many  homes  outside  of  our  own  peo- 
ple as  possible,  and  one  that  had 
drifted  away  from  the  Church  has 
through  the' influence  of  these  meet- 
ings made  application  to  be  reinstat- 
ed. 

On  the  evening  of  July  9  Bro.  J.  U 
Stan II cr  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  preach- 
ed to  us  at  the  Salem  Church  on  Acts 
5:42:  "And  daily  in  the  temple  and 
in  every  house  they  ceased  not  to 
teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ." 


Mav  unity  and  the  power  of  the 
Word  be  exemplified  in  all  the  be- 
lievers, is  our  praver.    Pray  for  us. 

July  13,  1929.  W.  H.  Shoup. 

Eureka,  111. 

Greetings  in  Jesus'  Name: — We 
have  been  enjoying  a  number  of  mes- 
sages from  visiting  ministers. 

On  Friday  evening,  June  21  Bro. 
C.  D.  Esch  of  India  gave  us  a  stirring 
message.  The  church  was  strength- 
ened and  inspired.  It  brings  India's 
work  and  problems  much  nearer  to  us 
when  we  hear  these  messages. 

At  the  last  two  meetings  of  the 
sewing  circle  we  were  sewing  gar- 
ments for  India. 

Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine  and  family 
spent  three  days,  June  26-28,  in  our 
community.  He  gave  us  a  message 
each  evening.  The  church  appreciat- 
ed his  visit  and  messages.  We  were 
all  strengthened  spiritually,  five  of 
our  young  people  confessed  Christ  as 
their  Savior.  Ruth  and  Esther  Der- 
stine are  spending  the  summer  in  this 
community. 

Bro  Ezra  Yordv  and  family  spent 
Sunday.  July  14.  at  Pleasant  Hill.  He 
spoke  to"  that  church  at  an  all-day 
children's  and  Sunday  school  meet- 
ing. A  large  crowd  and  good  inter- 
est reported. 

We  have  been  blessed  with  much 
rain  the  past  few  weeks.  Crops  look 
very  good.  Health  in  general  is 
good.  We  thank  the  Giver  of  ah 
these  blessings. 

In  His  glad  service. 

July  15,  1929.  Alma  Yordy. 

Flanagan,  111. 

(Waldo  congregation) 

Greetings  to  all  Gospel  Herald 
Readers: — We  feel  thankful  to  God 
who  is  ever  blessing  us  both  spirit- 
ually and  temporally. 

On  Sunday  morning.  July  7.  we 
were  glad  to  have  with  us  a  car  of 
Chicago  people  who  took  an  active 
part  in  the  Sunday  school. 

We  rejoice  to  say  that  on  July  14 
sixteen  precious  souls,  all  young  in 
years,  were  received  into  the  Church 
by  water  baptism.  We  trust  that  the 
baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit  followed. 
Bro.  J.  D.  Hartzler  officiated. 

Sister  Mary  Slacrel  is  still  in  a  help- 
less condition.  Bro.  Henry  Grieser 
and  Sister  Lena  Guth  are  in  the  Pon- 
tiac  Hospital :  the  latter  for  an  opera- 
tion. 

We  ask  an  intere>t  in  your  prayers 
that  we  may  be  found  faithful  when 
Jesus  comes. 

lulv  18,  1929.      Lydia  II.  Smith. 


Midland.  Mich. 

( Midland  congregation) 
Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers:— We 
feel  grateful  to  our  heavenly  Father 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


365 


for  the  many  blessings  He  showers 
upon  us  from  time  to  time. 

On  June  16  we  reorganized  our 
Sunday  school  and  Y.  I\  M.  for  the 
next  six  months.  The  following  offic- 
ers were  elected :  Supts.,  Nobel  KaulT- 
man,  Ray  Hontragcr;  Chors.,  Ernest 
Bontrager,    Syrenus    Schrock ;  Sec, 


Lester  W'yse.  Myron  Short;  V.  P.  M. 
Mods.,  Monroe  Wyse.  Clarence  Yo- 
der;  third  member,  Floyd  Bontrager. 
These  f)fficers  need  our  prayers. 

On  [uly  4,  we  had  an  all-day  meet- 
ing at  this  plate  given  by  the  Berne 
and  Midland,  Ind..  Sunday  schools. 
Manv   good   thoughts   were  brought 


out.    May  we  profit  by  them. 

We  ask  the  prayers  of  the  readers 
in  behalf  of  the  meetings  soon  to  be- 
gin at  this  place  (the  latter  part  of 
this  month  (  by  Bro.  James  Buchcr  of 
Indiana.     Everybody  welcome. 

In  His  Name. 

July  17,  1929.  Cora  Wyse. 


OHIO  MENNONITE  AND  EASTERN  A.  M. 
JOINT  CONFERENCE 

Report  of  the  Ohio  Mennonite  and  Eastern  A.  M.  Joint 
Conference,  Held  May  28-30,  1929,  at  the 
Pike  Church  near  Elida,  O. 

For  the  Gospd  Herald. 

Conference  Members  met  at  1:30  P.  M.  on  Tuesday,  May  28. 
Song,  led  by  J.  B.  Witmer, 

Prayer  led  by  J.  S.  Mast  and  Steven  Voder  of  Kansas. 
Song,  "Walk  Daily  with  Your  Savior." 

The  minutes  of  the  Executive  Committee  meetings  during  the 
year  were  read  and  accepted. 

The  question  of  a  stenographer  was  discussed.  It  was  then 
moved  and  supported  that  a  committee  of  three  brethren  be  ap- 
pointed to  further  consider  the  question  and,  if  they  find  a  suitable 
stenographer,  to  secure  the  same  for  this  conference.  The  follow- 
ing brethren  were  appointed  on  this  Committee:  J.  C.  Frey,  J.  B. 
Smith,  E.  B.  Stoltzfus.  The  committee  later  reported  that  they 
had  secured  no  stenographer. 

Bro.  S.  E.  Allgyer  reported  the  work  of  the  Committee  that 
had  been  in  the  Belleville  and  Allensville  church  district,  to  assist 
those  congregations  in  adjusting  certain  difficulties.  He  reported 
a  satisfactory  adjustment. 

The  question  of  a  paid  up  life  insurance  policy  was  discussed. 
A  number  of  points  were  made,  mostly  opposing  it.  It  is  a 
dangerous  thing.  The  church  lacks  along  the  line  of  providing 
for  losses  sustained. 

The  question  of  the  relationship  of  the  conference  and  the 
congregations  which  have  not  voted  favorable  to  the  merger  was 
raised  and  discussed  at  some  length.  The  meeting  was  then  ad- 
journed for  supper,  leaving  further  consideration  of  this  question 
until  a  later  meeting. 

Closing  Prayer,  led  by  Irvin  Burkhart. 

On  Tuesday  evening,  at  7:30,  the  first  public  session  of  Con- 
ference opened.  Song  service,  led  by  J.  C.  Prey  and  Orrie  Voder. 
Devotional,  led  by  S.  W.  Sommer.    Scripture  read,  Phil  4:1-8. 

Topic,  The  Mennonite  Church  and  Present  Day  Peace  Prob- 
lems, H.  L.  Frey. 

Text,  J  no.  14:27. — Words  from  the  Prince  of  Peace.  Not  giv- 
ing a  world  peace,  but  a  spiritual  peace.  Christ  gave  definite 
teaching  on  the  principles  of  peace.  There  is  a  reason  for  war. 
"Only  by  pride  cometh  contention."  The  old  man  must  be  keptt 
under.  Public  opinion  can  do  much  but  it  cannot  bring  heaven 
to  earth.  The  place  of  the  child  of  God  is  not  at  the  polls  but 
at  the  throne  of  God,  for  the  promotion  of  peace.  "If  our  coun- 
try wants  to  get  rid  of  the,  war  spirit,  we  must  begin  at  the  bot- 
tom, remove  the  weapons  from  the  children,  war  pictures  on  the 
walls,  laud  heroes  of  peace  rather  than  war." — Mary  Meed.  What 
are  we  doing  to  prevent  war? 

After  a  song  and  a  few  announcements,  Bro.  S.  E.  Allgyer 
offered  the  closing  prayer. 

Wednesday  Morning 

Song,  led  by  Edward  Frey. 

Devotional,  led  bv  John  Muniaw.  Scripture  used,  Man.  16: 
13-28. 

The  minutes  of  previous  meeting  were  read  and  approved  by 
motion. 

Conference  Sermon,  by  A.  I.  Yoder.  Theme,  The  Believers' 
Oneness  with  Christ.  Text,  I  Jno.  4:17  (latter  clause).  This 
clause  lays  down  the  principle  of  identity  of  the  believer  with 
Christ.  If  this  principle  were  clearly  understood,  Christians  could 
solve  many  problems.  He  is  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 
Through  Him,  we  too  become  Sons  of  God,  but  only  as  a  prophet, 
worker  of  miracles,  etc.  Neither  does  the  world  really  know  and 
understand  the  children  of  God.  Christ  is  a  good  example  of 
trusting  in  God  and  living  by  the  Word  of  God. 

The  following  bishops  bore  testimony  to  the  sermon:  A.  J. 
Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer,  J.  M.  Shenk,  E.  L.  Frey,  E.  B.  Stoltzfus, 
J.  S.  Mast. 

Appointment  of  committees — 

Resolutions  Committee:  A.  I.  Yoder,  J.  B.  Smith.  E.  D.  Hess. 

Nominating  Committee:  E.  B.  Stoltzfus,  E.  M.  Detwiler,  Sol- 
omon Brunk. 


The  committee  appointments  were  sustained  by  motion. 
Closing  Prayer  by  I.  S.  Johns. 

Wednesday  Afternoon 

Devotional,  led  by  Stephen  Yoder.    Scripture.  Luke  24:13-35. 

Testimonies  continued.  Bishops:  E.  F.  Hartzler.  J.  S.  Gerif; 
and  O.  N.  Johns.  Visiting  brethren:  B.  B.  King,  C.  L.  Graber. 
I.  S.  Johns,  Edwin  Yoder,  I.  E.  Burkhart.  and  Abram  Hershberger. 

Deacons:  Eli  Brunk  and  Silvanus  Stoltzfus. 

Roll  Call. —  Number  present:  bishops,  10;  ministers,  31;  dea- 
cons, 10. 

S.  W.  Summer  was  received  by  letter  from  the  Indiana  and 
Michigan  Conference.  Bro.  Harry  Mumaw  was  received  as  a 
newly  ordained  deacon. 

First  Question. — What  means  and  methods  does  this  Confer- 
ence recommend  or  advise  in  order  that  the  rules  and  regulations 
of  our  Constitution  and  Discipline  may  be  effectively  and  har- 
moniously carried  out?    Di-eussed  by  J.  Y.  King. 

This  was  followed  by  an  open  discussion,  in  which  a  number  of 
the  brethren  took  part. 

Resolution  Adopted. — Assuming  that  our  Constitution  and 
Discipline  is  based  upon  and  in  harmony  with  the  teaching  of  the 
Word  of  God,  and  realizing  that  unity  in  practice  as  well  as  in 
doctrine  is  essential  to  the  highest  efficiency  and  spiritual  welfare 
of  our  several  congregations,  we  submit  the  following  considera- 
tions as  a  means  of  effecting  the  desired  results. 

1.  That  ministers  in  charge  shall  be  responsible  for  reading 
and  interpreting  the  Constitution  and  Discipline  with  sufficient 
frequency  that  all  our  people  of  the  several  congregations  may 
become  and  remain  fully  enlightened  as  to  the  importance  and 
scripturalness  of  said  document. 

2.  That  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Bible  resulting  in 
true  heart  experience  of  salvation  from  sin  and  a  life  of  devotion 
and  consecration  to  the  will  of  God  be  faithfully  taught  from  all 
our  pulpits. 

3.  That  the  distinctive  doctrines  of  the  Mennonite  Church, 
especially  such  as  are  being  jeopardized  by  present  world  condi- 
tions, be  carefully  taught  in  harmony  with  their  scriptural  impli- 
cations. 

4.  That  diligent  care  be  exercised  that  only  such  Sunday 
school  officials  and  teachers,  leaders  in  our  young  people's  meet- 
ings, be  chosen  as  are  in  harmony  with  our  Constitution  and  Dis- 
cipline, and  that  will  conscientiously  and  faithfully  support  the 
doctrines  and  practices  of  the  church. 

5.  That  scriptural  discipline  be  maintained  in  accordance 
with  one  faith  and  practice  with  a  view  of  maintaining  a  pure 
church  and  restraining  such  as  may  have  become  involved  in 
error. 

6.  That  we  encourage  any  effective  means  of  unifying  and 
fostering  them  in  a  common  faith — such  as  Bible  schools.  Bible 
conference.  Teachers'  Training  classes.  Fundamental  conferences. 

7.  That  we  encourage  the  exchange  of  pulpits  throughout 
our  conference  district,  as  well  as  a  more  intimate  acquaintance- 
ship among  the  members  of  our  several  congregations  as  a  means 
of  mutual  edification  and  for  the  promotion  of  Christian  unity  and 
fellowship. 

Treasurer's  Report,  by  J.  C.  Frey.     Report  accepted. 
Closing  Prayer,  by  Jacob  Good. 

Wednesday  Evening 
Song  service,  led  by  Orrie  Yoder  and  Elam  Horst. 
Devotional,   by   I.   E.    Burkhart.     Scriptures,   Rev.   4:1-11:  5: 
12.  13. 

The  following  resolution  was  adopted:  Since  it  has  pleased 
our  Heavenly  Father  in  His  wisdom  to  remove  from  this  life  to 
eternity  our  brother  and  co-laborer,  Christian  I'.  Stoltzfus,  of 
Joanna,  Pa.,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  we  hereby  express  our  heartfelt  sorrow  in  this 
loss  our  church  has  sustained  and  bow  in  submission  to  the  Fa- 
ther's blessed  will,  and  that  we  extend  our  sympathy  to  his  family 
in  their  bereavement  and  loss.  And  that  this  resolution  be  spread 
upon  the  conference  minutes  and  a  copy  be  sent  to  the  sorrowing 
family. 

Ke|M>rt  of  the  Secret. ir\ 

The  Executive  Committee  had  three  meetings  daring  th  <  year  t..  take 
care  of  'lie  regular  routine  of  work  with  some  special  work. 

Ther.'  ure  thirty -three  congregat ions  in  the  Conference  district. 
Total  membership  April  1.  102s.  0647. 

Number  of  members  received  during  the  year  ending  March  .51.  1929: 


366 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  25 


By  baptism,  165 ;  by  letter,  93 ;  by  confession,  19  ;  errors  in  records, 
5;  total  gain,  282. 

Number  of  members  lost:  by  death,  74;  by  letter,  78;  by  withdrawal, 
20;  expelled,  28;  total  loss,  200. 

Total  number  of  members  April  1,  1929,  G729. 

Net  gain,  82. 

Ordinations:  One  deacon,  Harry  Mumaw. 
Deaths :  One,  Christian  U.  Stoltzfus. 

Present  numbar  of  conference  members,  103;  bishops,  15;  ministers, 
61;  deacons,  27. 

Subject:  The  Power  of  the  Missionary  in  Defending  the  Faith. 

Dr.  C.  D.  Esch. 

Text,  II  Cor.  5.  This  passage  gives  a  general  sketch  of  God's 
plan  for  our  lives.  What  are  we  saved  for?  Not  for  a  life  of 
ease,  but  to  be  witnesses.  Our  ancestors  of  ten  centuries  ago 
were  just  as  savage  as  any  heathen  to-day.  We  are  what  we  are 
because  the  Gospel  was  taken  to  them.  To-day  we  should  live 
unto  Him  who  died  for  us.  A  true  appreciation  of  God's  work  of 
grace  will  cause  us  to  do  this. 

Offering  for  conference  expenses,  $47.60. 

Closing  prayer,  led  by  S.  E.  Allgyer. 

Thursday  Morning 

Song  service,  led  by  I.  B.  Witmer. 
Devotional,  H.  N.  Troyer. 

Second  Question.— Where  should  the  Stress  of  our  Missionary 
Effort  be  Placed? 

A  canvass  of  each  community  should  be  made  to  determine 
the  real  conditions.  There  are  eight  hundred  unused  churches  in 
the  state  of  Ohio.  This  indicates  an  alarming  condition.  We 
should  strive  hard  to  bring  about  a  feeling  of  individual  responsi- 
bility. ,  „  ,  . 

A  lively  open  discussion  followed.  The  following  resolution 
was  read  and  adopted:  We  recognize  that  we  are  living  in  peril- 
ous times,  and  that  present  world  conditions  are  threatening  the 
very  foundations  of  our  faith.  We  urge  all  our  members,  as  .ar 
as  possible,  to  order  their  earthly  affairs  along  lines  that  will  en- 
able them  to  hold  sacred  the  Lord's  day.  In  no  case  should  our 
business  relations  interfere  with  our  attendance  at  holy  worship. 
Heb.  10:25.  With  reference  to  the  question  in  hand,  we  urge 
that  our  ministers  seek  and  develop  a  conscience  among  our 
brethren  that  will  seek  to  reduce  Sunday  labor  to  a  minimum, 
that  they  continue  to  study  the  problem  in  the  light  of  God's 
Word,  but  that  until  a  more  satistactory  Scriptural  solution  is  ar- 
rived 'at,  we  should  seek  to  avoid  offense  as  far  as  possible  but 
we  do  not  favor  making  the  disposing  of  milk  on  Sunday  a  test 
of  fellowship  in  congregations  unless  they  have  the  support  o,  a 
united  church  in  the  matter. 

Third  Question. — Scriptural  Marriages.  Discussed  by  J.  b. 
Mast. 

Resolution:  "Marriage  is  a  most  sacred  ordinance.  1  he  re- 
sults of  marriage  outside  of  the  scriptural  order  are  often  disas- 
trous and  always  dangerous.  There  is  a  scriptural  order  in  mar- 
riage. We  have  the  scriptural  order  given  in  our  confessions  of 
faith  (Confession  of  Dortrecht — Articles  of  Youth). 

We  urge  upon  church  officials  more  definite  scriptural  teach- 
ing on  the  subject  of  Christian  marriage,  also  that  the  position  of 
the  Church  upon  this  subject  be  definitely  taught  to  applicants 
for  church  membership.  We  believe  that  more  uniformity  in  the 
practices  of  our  various  congregations  on  the  things  related  to  the 
marriage  question  is  needful. 

Closing  Prayer,  led  by  Paul  Yoder. 

Thursday  Afternoon 

Song  service,  led  by  Eli  Brunk. 
Devotional,  Alvin  Miller. 

Scriptural  Exposition  on  the  dress  question.    By  J.  B.  Smith. 

On  motion,  Bro.  Smith  was  instructed  to  write  out  his  dis- 
cussion on  the  above  question  in  pamphlet  form,  for  distribution. 

The  request  from  the  Medway  congregation  for  the  Ordina- 
tion of  a  deacon,  subject  to  the  decision  of  the  congregation  was 
granted. 

Election  ol  Officers 

Moderator,  A.  I.  Yoder. 
Assistant  Moderator,  J.  S.  Mast. 
Secretary,  O.  N.  Johns. 

Members  Ex.  Com.:  E.  B.  Stoltzfus,  E.   K.  Ilartzler. 
Treasurer,  J.  C.  Frey. 

Members  General  Mission  Board:  S.  E.  Allgyer,  Noah  Hilty. 

Educational  Board:  A.  J.  Steiner,  J.  A.  l.ieehty. 

Publication  Board:  O.  N.  Johns,  E.  M.  Detwilcr. 

Trustees  Orphans'  Home  (West  LiUerty):  S.  E.  Allgyer,  Ell 
D.  Yoder,  D.  H.  Yoder,  John  1.  Yoder. 

Old  People's  Home  (Wayne  Co.):  Peter  Conrad,  Philip 
Hilty,  Noah  Schrock. 

Canton  Mission:  H.  R.  Weimer,  C.  N.  Miller. 

Lima  Mission:  J.  Y.  Smuckcr,  Amos  King,  S.  \Y.  Brunk,  C. 
D.  Brennerrian. 

Altoona  Mission,  U.  S.  Zook. 

Delegates  to  General  Conference:  J.  B.  Smith,  S.  D.  Grieser, 


N.  E.  Troyer,  Alvin  Miller,  E.  D.  Hess,  Amos  Stoltzfus,  C.  Z. 

Yoder. 

Com.  on  Ar.  for  General  Conference,  S.  E.  Allgyer. 
Committee  to  investigate  the  Insurance  question:  J.  C.  Frey, 
E.  D.  Hess,  I.  W.  Royer. 

Resolution  of  Thanks. — Since  we  have  enjoyed  the  hospitality 

of,  and  have  been  so  royally  entertained  by  the  brethren  of  the 
Pike  and  Salem  Congregation,  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  that  we  the  members  of  conference  hereby  express 
our  gratitude  and  appreciation  to  them  and  to  Almighty  God  for 
these  privileges. 

Closing  remarks  by  the  moderator. 

Closing  Prayer,  E.  L.  Frey. 

A  number  Oi  visiting  brethren  from  neighboring  conferences 
were  present.  We  praise  the  Lord  for  their  Presence  and  for  His 
blessings  upon  the  conference  work. 

Ministerial  Meetings 

Between  conference  sessions  the  ministerial  body  held  a  num- 
ber of  meetings,  in  which  the  following  work  was  done: 

It  was  decided  to  give  sixty-seven  dollars  and  twenty-eight 
cents  ($67.28)  to  the  General  Conference. 

Bro.  J.  M.  Shenk  asked  permission  to  secure  bishop  and  min- 
isterial help.  Moved  and  supported  that  this  be  left  to  the  deci- 
sion of  the  church  and  council. 

The  General  Mission  Board  asked  permission  to  ordain  Bro. 
E.  A.  Shank,  Canton,  O.,  to  the  ministry.  Moved  and  supported 
that  this  request  be  granted,  provided  it  be  done  in  a  regular  way 
by  the  counsel  of  Conference  and  the  local  congregation,  and  after 
a  thorough  examination. 

It  was  moved  and  supported  that  we  elect  our  Executive  Com- 
mittee by  a  plurality  of  votes.  It  was  moved  and  supported 
that  the  matter  of  amending  the  Constitution  by  another  year, 
relative  to  the  election  o.  the  Executive  Committee,  be  referred  to 
the  Executive  Committee. 

It  was  moved  and  supported  that  we  appoint  a  committee  to 
investigate  the  insurance  question,  which  shall  be  a  standing  com- 
mittee that  may  be  consulted  on  questions  that  may  arise  from 
time  to  time,  relative  to  insurance. 

It  was  also  moved  and  supported  that  we  limit  the  number 
on  the  aforesaid  committee  to  three  brethren,  for  the  first  year. 

The  question  of  the  relationship  of  the  Conference  and  the 
congregations  which  did  not  vote  favorable  toward  the  merger, 
was  again  discussed. 

It  was  moved  and  supported  that  we  refer  the  question  of 
the  Oak  Grove  congregation  (Wayne  Co.)  to  the  Bishops  Coun- 
cil, to  comer  with  Bro.  Gerig  on  the  matter  and  report  to  this 
body  at  a  later  session,  with  a  recommendation. 

The  Bishops  council  reported  at  a  later  session,  with  the  fol- 
lowing resolution  which  had  been  unanimously  agreed  upon: 

Since  there  is  a  question  in  the  minds  of  conference  members, 
and  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  relationship  of  the  confer- 
ence and  the  congregations  which  have  not  voted  favorable  to 
the  merger,  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  that  we  declare  ourselves  as  follows: 

First — It  is  our  wish  and  sincere  desire  to  have  every  con- 
gregation formerly  under  the  Ohio  Mennonite  or  Eastern  A.  M. 
Conference,  to  come  into  the  merged  Conference,  and  work  har- 
moniously with  this  body  for  the  advancement  of  the  cause  of 
Christ  and  the  Church. 

Second— All  the  congregations  formerly  under  the  Ohio  Men- 
nonite or  Eastern  A.  M.  conference  (whether  they  voted  favor- 
able or  not  to  the  merger)  shall  be  considered  as  members  of  the 
Ohio  Mennonite  and  Eastern  A.  M.  Joint  Conference  unless  they 
have  taken  formal  action  to  the  contrary. 

Third— We  as  a  Conference  again  urge  regarding  the  congre- 
gation, which  passed  a  resolution  stating  that  they  "defer  accept- 
ance of  the  proposed  Constitution  and  Rules  and  Discipline  until 
they  he  revised"  etc.,  we,  as  a  Conference  again  urge  a  reconsid- 
eration of  the  question  involved. 

Fourth — We  hereby  express  our  desire  and  prayer  that  they 
join  our  ranks  and  work  harmoniously  with  us  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  and  we  cheerfully  offer  our  assistance  and  ask  their  co- 
operation in  every  effort  of  the  church  for  the  spreading  of  the 
Gospel.  " 

Fifth — We  ask  our  congregations  to  give  themselves  to  much 
prayer;  praying  for  one  another  and  ourselves  that  we  may  be 
strengthened  iii  the  faith,  and  that  there  may  be  a  flowing  to- 
gether in  love  and  Christian  fellowship. 

The  resolution  was  adopted. 

It  was  moved  and  supported  that  the  work  at  Turkey  Run  he 
placed  in  the  hands  of  Executive  Committee,  and  that  they  to- 
ucher with  the  Ohio  Mennonie  Mission  Board  endeavor  to  as- 
sist and  strengthen  the  work  at  that  place. 

It  was  moved  and  supported  that  Bro.  J.  B.  Smith  be  au- 
thorized to  write  up  the  records,  in  proper  form,  from  the  very 
beginning  of  the  merger  proceedings. 

It  was  moved  and  supported  that  Bro.  J.  B.  Smith  he  given 
time  to  discuss  the  dress  question  in  a  conference  session. 

Mod.,  A.  J.  Steiner. 
Secy,,  O.  N.  lohns. 


1929 

Married 


Higglns — llostetler. — Al  the  borne  of  the 
bride's  mother,  Elkhart,  hid.,  on  May  12,  102!), 
Bro.  Earl  Higgins  mid  Sister  Margaret  Hostet- 
ler,  both  of  the  I'ruirie  Street  congregation, 
were  united  in  marriage  by  Bro.  J.  s.  Hartzler. 
May  the  Lord  bless  them  on  their  journey 
through  life. 


Oyer — Birhey. — On  June  30,  1929,  Bro.  I* 
ter  E.  Oyer  of  Mackinaw,  111.,  and  Esther  Mir 
key,  Munson,  Iowa,  ware  married  at  the  boBM 
of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  Simon  Gingcrich, 
near  Wayland,  Iowa.  May  the  Lord  bless  (hem 
richly  in  (heir  married  life. 


Schultz— Rogie. — On  June  2,  1929,  Bro.  Milo 
Schultz  and  Sister  Martha  Rogie,  both  of  the 
Bethel  congregation,  Aurora,  <»reg.,  were  united 
in  marriage  at  the  Bethel  church  by  Bro.  Fred 
J.  Gingerich.  May  God's  blessings  accompany 
them  through  life. 


Groh — Gingrich. — On  June  29,  10LM.».  al  the 
Hagey  Mennonite  Church  near  Preston,  Out., 
Bro.  Harold  D.  Groh  of  Kingston,  Out.,  and 
Sister  Cora  Gingrich  of  Preston,  Out.,  were 
united  in  holy  matrimony,  Bro.  L.  S.  Weber 
officiating.  May  <!oil  Mess  them. 


Hanoan — Thompson. — Bro.  Leslie  Ilarman 
and  Sister  Bulb  Thompson,  both  of  the  Toron- 
to Mission  congregation,  were  united  in  marri- 
age at  the  Mission  on  July  (!,  1!I2!I.  Their 
pastor,  L.  S.  Weber  officiated.  May  the  Lord 
bless  them  in  their  new  borne,  and  use  them  in 
the  Mission  congregation. 

Rosenberger — Snider. — On  June  211.  1929, 
Dayid  Rosenberger  and  Irva  Snider,  both  of 
Sharon  congregation  near  Guernsey,  Susk., 
were  married  at  the  borne  of  the  bride.  The 
ceremony  was  performed  by  Bro.  M.  11.  Schmitt, 
an  uncle  of  the  bride.  May  God'a  choicest  bless- 
ings attend  them  through  life. 


Obituary 


VVeigant. — Geo.  E.,  son  of  Bro.  and  Sister 
Irvin  Weigant,  Schcllsburg,  I'a.,  was  born  June 
11,  1008;  died  July  1929;  aged  21  y.  24 d. 
He  has  been  a  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
for  about  four  years  and  lived  an  exemplary 
life.  lie  is  survived  by  his  parents  and  four 
brothers,  all  belonging  to  the  Mennonite  Church. 
We  hope  his  passing  away  so  young  in  years 
may  accomplish  much  good  in  the  community 
where  he  lived.  Funeral  services  were  conduct- 
ed July  7  at  the  Schcllsburg  Mennonite  church 
by  Bro.  Hiram  Wingard  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  a 
large  number  of  people  gathering  to  pay  the 
last  tribute  of  respect.  Interment  in  the  Schclls- 
burg cemetery. 


Kilmer. — Francis  (Good)  Kilmer  was  born 
in  Allen  Co..  Ohio,  Dec.  4.  1864,  died  July  15, 
11>2!>,  at  the  home  of  her  son  Thomas  U.  Kil- 
mer of  Oronogo,  Mo.  She  was  united  in  marri- 
age to  Daniel  Warren  Kilmer,  Oct.  19,  l*7t>. 
who  preceded  her  in  death,  by  about  12  years. 
To  this  union  were  born  seven  children  of 
whom  four  still  survive,  Thomas  Reuben,  Amos 
Henry,  Levi  Christopher,  and  Samuel  Odessa. 
She  is  also  survived  by  a  sister  (Mrs.  Susie 
Shenk)  and  a  brother  (Joseph  Good  I.  also  2."i 
grandchildren  and  9  great-grandchildren,  and 
several  other  relatives.  She  united  with  the 
Mennonite  Church  at  an  early  age  and  remained 
a  faithful  member  until  God  took  her  home. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  White  Hall 
Church  north  of  Oronogo,  July  It!,  by  Bro.  E.  J. 
Berkey  assisted  by  Bro.  E.  Horst. 

"Mother  dear  some   day   we'll   meet  you 
That's  what  Jesus  suffered  for 
That  we  some  day  be  reunited 
When  our  sufferings  are  o'er." 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

llart/ler. — Solomon  /..  Hartzler  of  Belleville. 
I'a..  was  born  Aug.  2*.  1S4S;  died  Max  22.  l'.»2!» : 

aged  80  y.  8  m.  21  d.  II  •  leaves  5  sinters,  one 
In-other,  ami  a  host  of  friends  and  relatives. 
The  cause  of  his  death  was  cancer.  For  several 
years  he  suffered  from  this  dread  disease,  and 
the  last  six  months  of  his  suffering  was  intense; 
but  through  it  all  he  was  very  patient  and  sub 
milled  to  his  fate  with  a  true  Christian  spirit. 
II  •  was  a  life-long  farmer  and  was  loved  and 
respected  by  all  who  knew  him.  He  united 
with  the  A.  M.  Church  at  Belleville  iti  his  early 
manhood  and  was  a  faithful  member  and  wise 
Counsellor  till  death,  and  a  worthy  example  to 
all.  Funeral  services  were  held  in  Belleville  A. 
M.  Church,  and  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  cemetery 
no!  far  away,  there  to  await  the  resurrection  of 
the  just.  May  God  comfort  the  bereaved  ones  in 
this  sad  hour  of  trial. 

Lant/. — William  Wendall.  son  of  William  II. 
and  Sarah  Steinman  Lant/.  was  born  Aug.  12, 
1901  in  Miami  Co.,  Ind.  He  was  accidentally 
killed  in  a  lumber  camp  near  Couer  De  Al  in- 
Idaho,  on  Saturday  July  •  >,  1929,  aged  27  y. 
ID  m.  24  d.  He  united  with  the  Clinton  Frame 
Mennonite  Church  at  the  age  of  13.  Six  yean 
ago  last  Octob-r  he  left  home  for  the  West  and 
has  been  there  since.  He  is  survived  by  his 
father,  step-mother,  two  full  brothers  I  Henry 
and  Fred),  one  half  brother  I  Paul  I  and  a  half- 
sister  Beulah.  One  half-brother  preceded  him 
in  death  nearly  nineteen  years  ago.  He  was  of 
a  quiet  unassuming  disposition,  and  while  with 
us  he  led  a  faithful,  consistent  Christian  life.  The 
body  was  brought  back  to  Indiana  for  burial,  ar- 
riving in  Goshen  on  the  11th,  funeral  on  the 
12th  at  the  Clinton  Frame  church  in  charge  of 
the  home  ministers.  Text,  I  Sam.  20:3.  Inter- 
ment in  Forest  Grove  cemetery. 


FYey. — Abraham  L.  Prey,  was  born  Nov.  28, 
1853;  died  July  <>,  1929;  aged  78 jr.  7  m.  Sd. 
lie  is  survived  by  bis  widow  and  the  following 
children:  Joseph.  David.  Christian.  Reuben. 
Norman.  Mrs.  Alice  Lehman.  Mrs.  Israel  Win 
gcri,  Mrs.  Lizzie  Grid er.  Mrs.  Rhoda  Lehman. 
\nnic.  and  Sadie.  One  son  i  Ahram  I  preceded 
him  in  death.  He  also  leaves  Ho  grandchildren 
and  2  brothers  (Samuel  and  Christian  I.  He 
was  in  failing  health  for  several  months  and 
was  bedfast  the  last  two  weeks.  He  was  a  faith- 
ful member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  Fun  Tal 
services  were  held  at  the  home  by  Bro.  Chris- 
tian Martin  and  at  the  Chambersburg  M  nno- 
nile  church  by  Bros.  Christian  Martin  and  Har- 
vey Shank.  Text,  II  Tim.  4:7.  Interment  in  ad- 
joining cemetery. 

"Father  has  gone  where  joys  begin. 
Why  wish  him  back  in  a  world  of  sin V 
God  knows  what  is  best  tbo'  we  can't  see. 
So  let  us  bear  with  patience  whate'er  the  trial 
may  be. 

And  we  shall  have  joy  throughout  eternity." 

— By  the  family. 


Grove. — Etnnia  E..  wife  of  Jacob  A.  Grov  •. 
was  born  July  81,  1866;  died  at  her  home  in 
Waynesboro.  Ya..  April  2'.'.  1/929 ;  aged  72  y. 
S  in.  2!>d.  She  had  been  in  declining  health  for 
some  lime  leu  was  still  able  to  attend  to  her 
household  duties  until  stricken  with  inlluen/.a 
in  December,  from  which  she  never  recovered. 
She  spent  the  most  of  the  lime  during  the  last 
four  months  of  her  life  in  bed.  Besides  her  be- 
reaved husband  she  is  survived  by  the  follow- 
ing children:  Mrs.  J.  II.  Weaver.  Mrs.  Howard 
Showalter,  and  William  1.  She  also  leaves  1  I 
grandchildren  and  2  great-grandchildren.  She 
is  sadly  missed  in  the  home,  where  we  as  chil- 
dren enjoyed  so  much  to  visit,  but  we  need  not 
mourn  without  hope.  Funeral  services  were  held 
at  tin-  1 1  i  Idchra  ml  Mennonite  church  of  which 
she  had  been  a  faithful  member  for  many  years, 
on  Wednesday  afternoon.  May  1.  Interment  in 
cemetery  near  by. 

"All  is  over,  hands  are  folded. 

On  a  quiet,  peaceful  breast  ; 
All  is  over,  pain  is  ended. 

Now  dear  mother  is  at  rest." 

— By  a  daughter. 


367 

Oyer — Milton  J.,  infant  uou  of  John  and 
Mary  <>>er.  Foosland.  III.,  was  born  June  24. 
182ft  He  leaves  bis  sorrowing  parents  and  1 
brother  iWilmeri.  He  has  gone  to  be  with  his 
little  sister  iDarlene  Mae  l  and  little  brother 
I  Richard  Ravi,  who  preceded  him  in  death  in 
their  infancy.  It  is  hard  to  understand  w  hY  we 
must  part  with  th  -se  little  ones  whom  we  love 
-o  dearly,  but  God's  will  be  done.  Short  r\ 
ices  were  held  at  the  home  by  Bro.  J.  A.  llciser. 

"More  and  more  we  miss  them. 

Friends  may  think  the  wound  has  healed. 

But  little  do  they  know  the  sorrow 

That  lies  within  our  hearts  «i>ncenled." 


BurichoMer. — Samuel  M..  son  of  Bishop  Mar 
tin  and  Rebecca  Shank  Burkholder.  was  born 
near  Harrisonburg.  Ya.  ;  died  July  .">.  l!»2!i.  fol- 
lowing a  paralytic  stroke.  Hi-  was  over  eighty- 
one  years  old.  On  April  11,  1872.  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Mary  E.  Rhodes,  w  ho  surviv  •-.  He  also 
leaves  five  children  I  Aldine.  Walter.  Ellis.  Mr-. 
Ada  Glick.  and  Mrs.  Lillie  Brennemanl.  Many 
other  relatives  and  fri  nds  also  survive.  He 
-erved  as  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools  for  a 
number  of  years.  He  was  from  early  youth  a 
devoted  in  -niber  and  Sunday  school  teacher  in 
the  Weaver's  Mennonite  church.  He  was  also 
deacon  in  this  congregation  for  many  years.  He 
was  secretary-treasurer  for  the  Mennonite  Aid 
Plan  in  Yirginia.  and  with  his  death  the  chair- 
manship of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions 
and  Charities  in  Yirginia  becomes  vacant.  Fun- 
eral services  were  held  at  the  Weaver's  church, 
in  charge  of  S.  H.  Rhodes.  J.  S.  Martin,  and 
L.  J.  Hcatwole.  Text.  Micah  <i  :S.  Interment 
in  adjoining  cemetery. 


Spanalxl. — Jacob  X.  Spanabel  was  born  in 
Wood  Co.,  Va..  Jan.  7,  1«04 :  died  June  8,  1929, 
at  the  home  of  his  son.  Elmer  E.  Spanabel. 
Wilkinsburg.  Pa.:  aged  tlT>  y.  5  in.  Id.  He 
moved  to  Mahoning  Co..  » »..  in  lssj.  Oil  July 
2s.  1NS7.  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Lydia 
A.  Culp.  To  this  union  wer  •  born  4  sons,  w  ho 
with    his    wife   survive   him.     He   also   leaves  a 

number  of  grandchildren,  2  brother-.  ::  Bisters, 
and  many  other  relatives.  Fun  nil  serv  ice- 
were  held  al  his  lute  home,  near  Columbiana. 
Ohio,  and  at  the  Midway  Mennonite  church,  in 
charge  of  Bro.  E.  M.  DetwaHer,  assisted  bv  Bro. 
J.  C.  StrubeL  Text.  Josh.  ;{:|7. 


Weaver. — Christian  S.  Weaver  was  born  in 
Holmes  Co..  (I..  Nov.  :t.  1Ko4  ;  died  near  N. 
Lima.  Ohio,  July  4.  1929;  aged  71  y.  7m.  Id. 
In  his  youth  he  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church,  in  which  failh  he  died.  He  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Lucinda  Schrock.  Nov.  .'!.  1^x7. 
To  this  union  were  born  .">  sons  and  daughters. 
His  wife  preceded  him  in  (Lath  leu  years  ago. 
He  leaves  .">  sons.  daughters.  '.I  grandchildren. 
2  brothers.  1  sister,  and  many  other  relatives 
and  friends.  Funeral  services  wen-  held  at  the 
Midway  church  in  charge  of  Bros.  E.  M.  Dob- 
wcilcr  and  David   Lehman.    Text.  C.-ii.  .~si:2(. 


Nis-slej. — Mary  II..  wife  of  Pre.  Ephraiin 
Nissley  (deceased),  died  July  1.  l'.C.t :  aged 
77  v.  11  m.  She  is  survived  by  the  following 
children:  Mrs.  Annie  Stehnian.  Emma  Ni--lev. 
Joseph  M..  Mrs.  Christ  Brubaker.  She  was  a 
faithful  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church.  Her 
greatest  concern  was  the  welfare  of  the  church 
of  which  she  was  a  member  for  sixty  year-. 
May  we  so  live  that  some  day  we  may  meet  her 
on  the  other  shore,  never  to  part  again.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  th  -  home  and  at  the  Mt. 
Joy  church  in  charge  of  Bros.  Amos  Hess.  John 
Mosenianti.  and  Henry  Lutz.  Text.  Heb.  1.5:14: 
Psu.  127:2.   Interment  in  Kraybill's  cemjtery. 


Prayer  is  so  mighty  an  instrument  that 
no  one  ever  thoroughly  mastered  all  its 
keys.  They  sweep  along  the  infinite  scale 
of  man's  wants  and  God's  goodness. — Hugh 
Miller. 


368 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


July  25,  1929 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE 


The  Mennonite  General  Conference  is  to 
meet,  if  the  Lord  will,  near  Goshen,  In- 
diana, Aug.  28,  29,  30,  1929.  Other  meet- 
ings to  be  held  in  connection  with  General 
Conference  are  as  follows: 

Mennonite  Publication  Board,  Thursday 
and  Friday,  Aug.  22,  23. 

Fundamentals  Meetings,  Sunday  after- 
noon, Sunday  evening,  and  Monday  after- 
noon, Aug.  25,  26. 

Committee  of  Arrangements  for  General 
Conference,  Monday  and  Tuesday,  Aug.  26, 
27. 

Young  People's  Problems'  Committee 
Program,  Monday  evening,  Aug.  26. 

General  S.  S.  Committee  Program,  Tues- 
day afternoon  and  evening,  Aug.  27. 

First  Session  of  General  Conference, 
Wednesday  morning,  Aug.  28,  to  continue 
until  the  completion  of  Conference  work, 
probably  closing  Friday  noon,  Aug.  30. 

Committees  who  desire  to  meet  in  con- 
nection with  these  meetings  are  requested 
to  write  to  Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind., 
for  an  allottment  of  time  and  place  of 
meeting,  stating  the  length  of  time  de- 
sired for  their  work  and  giving  the  names 
of  those  who  compose  the  committee. 

N.  E.  Miller,  Secy. 

The  M.  B.  C.  Camp  Ground,  the  place 
where  the  General  Conference  is  to  be  held, 
is  located  near  two  main  Highways  whose 
general  direction  is  east  and  west,  U.  S. 
Road  20  and  Ind.  Road  2.  Those  coming 
from  the  east  on  Ind.  Road  2  should  leave 
it  at  Goshen,  turning  west  on  south  side 
of  court  house  and  follow  signs  to  grounds 
about  6  miles  west  of  Goshen.  Those  com- 
ing from  west  on  Road  2  leave  Elkhart  on 
Prairie  St.  and  follow  signs.  Those  com- 
ing from  east  on  U.  S.  Road  20  leave  Elk- 
hart at  Prairie  St.,  and  go  directly  south 
to  grounds.  Those  coming  from  the  west 
on  U.  S.  Road  20  leave  Elkhart  at  the 
viaduct  following  the  road  signs  south  and 
east  Those  coming  from  the  south  and 
west  by  way  of  Indianapolis  U.  S.  Road 
31  to  Lakeville  then  east  through  Waka- 
rusa.    Follow  signs  to  camp  ground. 

Committee. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


Virginia 

The  nineteenth  annual  session  of  the  Men- 
nonite Conference  of  Virginia  will  be  held, 
D.  V.,  at  the  Springdale  Church,  Upper  Dis- 
trict, near  Waynesboro,  Va.,  on  Thursday 
and  Friday,  August  1  and  2. 

Prior  to  conference  the  following  meet- 
ings will  be  held  at  the  above  named 
Church:  On  Tuesday  July  30,  at  9:00  A.  M., 
the  Virginia  Mennonite  Aid  Plan;  at  1:00 
P.  M.,  the  Virginia  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities;  on  Wednesday,  July 
31,  at  9:00  A.  M.,  the  Conference  Arranging 
Committee;  at  1:00  P.  M.,  the  Preliminary 
session  of  Conference. 

It  is  desired  that  all  conference  members 
be  present  at  the  preliminary  session. 

Those  coming  by  rail  may  advise  D.  E. 
Weaver,  of  Waynesboro,  Va.,  accordingly. 

II.  D.  Weaver,  Secy. 

Southwestern  Pennsylvania 

The  Lord  willing,  the  annual  Mennonite 
Church  Conference  of  the  Southwestern 
Pennsylvania  District  and  associated  meet- 
ings will  be  held  as  follows: 

Monday,  Aug.  5,  7:00  P.  M.  and  Tues- 
day, Aug.  6,  8:30  A.  M.  District  Mission 
Board  Meeting,  at  the  Mennonite  Church, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

The  other  meetings  will  be  held  at  the 
Mennonite    Church   near    Masontown,  Pa., 


according  to  the  following  schedule: 

Tuesday,  Aug.  6,  2:30  P.  M.,  Associated 

Sewing  Circles  Program.     At  7:00  P.  M. 

the   Sunday  School   Conference  will  begin 

and  continue  all  day,  Wednesday,  Aug.  7. 
Thursday,  Aug.  8,  and  Friday  forenoon, 

Aug.  9,  the  Church  Conference  will  be  in 

session. 

Entire  programs  will  be  sent  on  request. 

Scottdale  is  on  U.  S.  Route  No.  119,  and 
may  be  reached  by  turning  south  on  this 
route  at  Greensburg,  by  those  traveling  the 
Lincoln  Highway,  or  by  turning  North  at 
Uniontown  from  the  National  Highway. 
Masontown  is  about  ten  miles  southwest  of 
Uniontown.  The  Mennonite  Church  may 
be  reached  by  either  one  of  two  different 
routes  from  Uniontown,  via  McClelland- 
town  or  Woodside,  but  since  these  routes 
are  not  numbered,  autoists  should  inquire 
at  Uniontown  for  the  best  road  to  Mason- 
town. 

M.  B.  Miller,  Secy., 

Grantsville,  Md. 


Missouri-Kansas 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Missouri-Kansas 
Conference  will  meet  the  week  following 
General  Conference.  The  following  dates 
will  be  the  order  of  work: 

Wednesday,  Sept.  4,  at  2  o'clock  the 
minister's  meeting  for  arrangement  of  con- 
ference questions.  At  4  o'clock  the  Mis- 
sion Board  will  have  its  business  session. 

Thursday  and  Friday,  Sept.  5  and  6,  the 
Church  Conference  will  be  in  regular  ses- 
sion. 

Saturday  and  Sunday,  Sept.  7  and  8,  will 
be  the  Workers'  Conference.  Meetings  will 
be  with  the  Holbrook  congregation  near 
La  Junta,  Colo. 

Everybody  welcome. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Sec'y. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 


There  are  available  about  25  single  rooms 
and  35  cottages  for  people  who  wish  to 
stay  on  the  General  Conference  grounds 
during  the  coming  General  Conference. 
These  rooms  and  cottages  may  be  rented 
at  the  rate  of  $3.00  for  the  week  or  frac- 
tion thereof.  The  rooms  have  bed,  mat- 
tress, table,  chairs  and  the  cottages  are 
nearly  all  furnished  with  a  bed  and  cot, 
table,  several  chairs.  Some  of  them  have 
two  beds.  People  desiring  to  rent  these 
cottages  and  rooms  should  make  their  res- 
ervations soon,  enclosing  check,  and  stating 
the  number  in  your  party.  Assignments 
will  be  made  in  the  order  received.  When 
your  assignment  is  made  you  will  receive 
a  personal  letter  giving  the  number  of 
your  room  or  cottage,  also  what  is  in  your 
room  so  as  to  help  you  determine  what 
you  will  need  to  bring  along.  There  will 
be  available  several  stoves  on  which  to  do 
your  cooking  for  the  morning  meal.  These 
rooms  and  cottages  will  not  be  transfer- 
able except  by  the  consent  of  the  cottage 
committee. 

Address  all  requests  for  further  informa- 
tion, or  reservations  for  rooms  or  cottages, 
to  the  following  address: 

Dale  F.  Yoder, 

Elkhart,  Ind.,  R,  4. 
D.  A.  Voder,  Moil.  Gen.  Conf. 


BIENNIAL  MEETING  OF  THE  MEN- 
NONITE PUBLICATION  BOARD 


The  biennial  meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Publication  Hoard  will  be  held  with  the 
A.  M.  Congregations  in  Fulton  Co.,  Ohio, 
near  Archbold,  Thursday  and  Friday.  Au- 
gust 22-23,  1929.  All  members  of  the 
Hoard  and  Committees  associated  with  this 
work  are  requested  to  be  present.  Preach- 
ing  services    will   be   held   in   each   of  the 


churches  in  the  district  on  Wednesday  eve- 
ning previous  to  the  above  dates.  Pro- 
grams will  be  supplied  on  request. 

Those  coming  from  the  East  on  through 
train  either  to  Toledo  or  Wauseon,  take 
trolley  car  to  Pettisville,  Ohio;  those  com- 
ing from  the  West,  stop  off  at  Archbold. 
Arrangements  will  be  made  to  meet  cars 
and  trains  if  you  notify  J.  C.  Frey,  Arch- 
bold, Ohio,  of  your  coining. 

O.  X.  Johns,  Secy. 


ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  MEN- 
NONITE BOARD  OF  EDU- 
CATION 


Pursuant  to  the  decision  oi  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  the  Annual  meeting  of  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Education  will  be  held 
in  the  Prairie  Street  Mennonite  Church  in 
Elkhart,  Indiana,  in  the  forenoon  and  af- 
ternoon of  Aug.  24,  1929.  District  Con- 
ference Secretaries  please  notify  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Board  of  any  changes  in  Trus- 
tees of  the  Board. 

At  the  annual  meeting  action  will  be 
taken  on  the  following  proposed  amend- 
ments to  the  Constitution: — 

1.  Amend  section  I,  article  5  to  the  fol- 
lowing:— 

"The  Board  shall  appoint  the  follow- 
ing committees:  Finance,  Faculty,  and 
Literature.  The  Finance  Committee 
shall  consist  of  from  three  to  nine 
members  as  annually  determined  by 
the  Board,  at  least  three  being  Board 
members.  The  Faculty  and  Literature 
Committees  shall  each  consist  of  three 
members  unless  otherwise  specified  by 
the  Board." 

2.  Add  to  section  IV.  article  8 — 
"The  Board  undertakes  trusteeship  of 

these  funds  under  the  terms  of  these 
sections  as  operative  only  during  the 
existence  of  the  institution  specified  or 
during  its  continuance  under  the 
Board's  jurisdiction.  In  any  other 
event,  these  funds  will  be  held  and  ad- 
ministered in  the  cause  of  Christian 
Education  under  the  trusteeship  terms 
approved  by  the  Mennonite  General 
Conference  and  the  Board's  supporting 
District  Conferences." 

D.  A.  Yoder.  President, 

Elkhart.  Ind. 

S.  F.  Coffman,  Secretary, 
Yineland,  Ont. 
*   

Table  of  Contents 


353— Editorial 

355—  What  Mean  the  Stars 

356 —  Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 
From   Our   Mission   Stations:  Norris- 

town 

Some  of  My  Indian  Acquaintances 

357 —  Him  that  Overcometh 
35?— The  Heart  of  the  Pearl 

Kindness  as  an  Investment 

359 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

360—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

362 —  Life's    Moral    Revival    for    the  True 

Living  (.Poem) 
Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania 

363 —  Entertainment  at  Conference  Time 
1929  Young  People's  Institute 

Fifty     Mennonite    Leaders  —  Samuel 
Godshalk 

365 — Ohio-Eastern  A.   M.  Conference 

367 —  Married 
Obituary 

368 —  Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."  "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace" 


Vol.  XXII     (SSgiU^Sg)  SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY   AUC.  I,  1929  No-  18 


EDITORIAL 

"Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  togeth- 
er with  unbelievers." 

Christ  said,  "Take  my  yoke  upon 
you,  and  learn  of  me.  .  .  .and  ye  shall 
find  rest." 

The  first  of  these  yokes  involves 
one  in  entangling'  alliances  which  in- 
variably lead  to  disastrous  results. 

The  second  of  these  yokes  is  the 
bond  which  not  only  binds  us  to 
Christ  but  also  means  the  yoke  of 
freedom.  The  same  infinite,  alhvise 
Being  that  advises  us  to  bear  this 
yoke  warns  us  against  the  other  one. 

A  yoke  may  mean  bondage  or  free- 
dom, depending  upon  who  is  under 
the  other  end.  Get  under  the  yoke 
that  binds  you  to  Christ,  and  thereby 
travel  the  path  of  freedom.  "Ye  shall 
find  rest,"  for  this  bond  will  secure 
you  against  being  led  astray,  and 
keep  you  on  the  highway  of  holiness 
which  leads  to  everlasting  rest. 

Some  people  see  only  "church  rule" 
in  this  restriction  against  the  unequal 
yoke  with  unbelievers.  We  .would 
that  this  might  be  a  "rule"  in  every 
church  ;  for  it  is  most  certainly  a  Bi- 
ble rule.  "Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers"  is  but  one 
among  many  scriptural  warnings  a- 
gainst  the  danger  of  entangling  alli- 
ances with  the  enemies  of  the  cross. 
Not  as  a  restriction  against  the  exer- 
cise of  Christian  liberty,  but  as  a 
friendly  advice  to  those  who  would 
be  safe  (as  well  as  warning  to  those 
inclined  to  wander  away  from  Cod)  is 
this  expression  of  divine  wisdom  given. 

Is  it  ever  wise  to  form  entangling 
alliances  with  unbelievers?  Some- 
times it  appears  that  w  ay :  Thereby 
some  see  a  road  to  wealth,  others  a 
road  to  happy  married  life,  others  an 
escape  from  galling  bondage,  others 
an  avenue  to  political  preferment, 
others    an    opportunity    to  develop 


their  God-given  powers,  etc.  But  the 
advantage  is  only  a  seeming  one.  The 
road  just  ahead  may  look  very  bright, 
but  the  important  question  is,  Where 
does  it  lead  to?  in  this  connection 
we  do  well  to  heed  the  warning  voice 
of  the  wise  man :  "There  is  a  way 
that  seemeth  right  unto  a  man,  but 
the  end  thereof  are  the  ways  of 
death!"  God  has  decreed  that  "what- 
soever a  man  soweth.  that  shall  he 
also  reap."  Better  be  both  right  and 
safe,  bear  up  under  your  end  of  the 
yoke  of  Christ,  "and  ye  shall  find  rest 
unto  your  soul." 

The  sermon,  by  Bro.  J.  F.  Bressler, 
fills  the  page  usually  styled  "Preach- 
ers' Page"  when  the  Mission  Supple- 
ment appears.  The  reason  why  we 
placed  it  there,  without  the  usual 
heading,  is  because  the  message  is 
laden  with  food  for  thought  for  both 
preachers  and  lay-members.  If  you 
want  to  give  the  page  a  name,  call 
it  both  "Preachers'  Page"  and  "Lay- 
members'  Page."  If  you  want  to  be 
benefited,  read  the  entire  message 
thoughtfully.  If  you  want  others  to 
be  benefited,  let  both  preachers  and 
lay-members  put  the  timely  precepts 
into  practice. 

Ontario  Calendar  of  Appointments. 

— through  the  courtesy  of  Bro.  Geo. 
A.  W  eber,  Kitchener.  Out.,  we  are  in 
possession  of  a  "Calendar  of  Appoint- 
ments of  the  Mennonite  Church  of 
Ontario,"  a  24-page  booklet,  full  of 
information  setting  forth  the  activi- 
ties of  the  Mennonite  Church  in  On- 
tario. Among  the  features  of  the 
pamphlet  is  a  calendar  of  appoint- 
ments for  the  conference  district,  a 
report  of  the  annual  conference,  and 
other  information  showing  at  a 
glance  the  present  day  activities  of 
the  Mennonite  Church  in  the  district. 
This  being  an  annual  publication,  it  is 
of  interest  to  note  that  it  is  the  95th 
issue.,  the  fortieth  issue  printed  in  the 
English  language,  thus  making  it 
"one  of  the  oldest  Mennonite  publica- 
tions" printed  in  America. 


CHRISTIAN  STANDARDS 
IV.   In  Business 

The  best  business  guide  that  we 
have  is  the  Bible. 

Some  people  fail  to  realize  this. 
Their  idea  is  that  the  Bible  is  a  very 
good  book  for  meeting  folks  on  Sun- 
day, but  that  when  it  comes  to  prac- 
tical business  during  the  week  (and 
sometimes  on  Sunday;  they  must  go 
elsewhere  for  their  ideas  and  ideals. 
The  fact  is,  however,  people  who  fol- 
low Bible  precepts  and  subscribe  to 
Bible  standards  agree  that  in  busi- 
ness, as  well  as  in  all  other  things, 
the  Bible  and  common  sense  agree; 
that  these  precepts  breathe  forth  wis- 
dom in  its  best  sense.  When  people 
get  into  sore  financial  straits,  is  it 
because  they  adhered  too  closely  to 
Scripture?  or  because  they  (or  some- 
body else)  violated  Scripture  and 
suffered  as  a  consequence?  As  Chris- 
tian standards  in  business  we  wish  to 
submit  a  few  business  precepts  for 
your  consideration. 

1.  "Seest  thou  a  man  diligent  in 
his  business?  he  shall  stand  before 
kings"  (Prow  22:29). 

Paul  held  up  the  same  standard 
when  he  admonished  us  to  be:  "Not 
slothful  in  business;  fervent  in  spirit; 
serving  the  Lord"  (Rom.  12:11).  Ob- 
serve, however,  that  he  qualified  his 
praise  of  diligence  by  telling  what 
>hould  accompany  it  It  is  the  kind 
of  consecrated  diligence  that  gener- 
ally brings  results.  While  God  does 
not  promise  everybody  great  earthly 
riches  who  subscribes  to  Gospel 
standards,  it  is  a  fact,  nevertheless, 
that  people  who  have  their  noses  on 
the  grindstone  and  live  in  abject  pov- 
erty are  not  the  ones,  as  a  rule,  who 
are  conscientious  in  their  dealings 
with  fellow  men  and  practice  dili- 
gence and  thrift  in  their  business  life. 
People  who  are  "zealous  of  good 
works"  usually  carry  this  trait  into 
their  business  methods. 

2.    "Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 


370 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


God  and  his  righteousness,  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you" 

(Matt.  6:33). 

What  things?  The  things  He  had 
just  been  talking  about,  the  things 
pertaining  to  our  material  interests. 
The  promise  contained  in  the  latter 
part  of  this  verse  belongs  to  the  sub- 
ject we  have  just  left.  It  is  the  former 
part  that  we  wish  to  consider  in  this 
paragraph.  Remember  the  admoni- 
tion, "FIRST."  It  is  a  standard  to  be 
applied  to  every  department  of  our 
lives,  especially  in  business.  Whether 
it  is  your  business  or  your  business 
methods  that  is  under  consideration, 
make  it  a  point,  first  of  all,  to  be  right 
with  God.  It  will  save  yon  many  sore 
trials  and  perplexities. 

3.    "Take  heed,  and  bewa  e  of  cov- 
etousness"  (Luke  12:15). 

In  the  eyes  of  many  people,  business 
is  the  channel  through  which  we  .make 
money  and  get  rich.    To  them  Paul's 
advice,  "Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but 
every  man  another's  wealth,"  means 
to  keep  your  money  in  a  safe  place 
while  you  go  after  your  neighbors  and 
o-et  their  wealth  from  them  it  you  can. 
They  are  like  the  "rich  tool"  which 
Christ  described   when  He  gave  the 
caution  that  stands  at  the  head  of  this 
paragraph.     Dearly  loving  their  rich- 
es, they  are  blind  to  the  fact  that  "the 
love  of  money  is  the  root  ol  all  evil. 
There  is  not  a  sin  known  to  man  that 
has  not  been  intensified  because  some- 
body loved  money  too  well.    It  is  cov- 
etousness    that    is    responsible    to  a 
large  extent  for  wars,  murder,  thelt, 
bootlegging,  labor  strike,  defiance  oi 
law    gambling,   Sabbath  desecration, 
white  slavery,  traffic  in  tobacco  an  I 
narcotic  drugs,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.  It 
is  the  man  who  looks  upon  his  business 
as  an  opportunity  to  advance  the  i  l- 
terests  of  fellow  men  that  makes  h  s 
business  a  blessing  to  humanity,  him- 
self included. 

4.    "In  honor  preferring  one  anoth- 
er"' (Rom.  12:10).  . 

This  is  another  way  of  saying  that 
we  should  live  for  the  good  oi  others. 
It  is  in  harmony  with  the  above  admo- 
nition from  our  Savior,  an  admonition 
which  He  exemplified  in  His  file.  If 
you  would  have  a  demonstration  o 
what  the  observance  of  this  rule  would 
mean  for  your  community,  get  every- 
body to  put  it  into  practice.  About 
nine-tenths  of  earth's  troubles  would 
take  wings  and  fly  if  nine-tenths  of  the 
people  (or  ten-tenths  of  all  Christian 
professors)  would  make  it  a  rule  to 
use  their  opportunities  in  business  to 
advance  the  interests  of  others. 

5.  "All  things  whatsoever  ye  would 
that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even 
so  to  them"  (Matt.  7:12). 

Some  people  tell  us  thai  this  is  sim- 
ply the  standard  of  law,  and  therefore 
not  enough  for  the  Christian  to  fol- 
low; that  the  Christian  standard  is  to 
be  found  in  Rom.  12:11,  the  text  quot- 


ed in  the  preceding  paragraph.  This 
may  be  right;  but  if  Matt.  7:12  were 
put  into  practice  universally  by  Chris- 
tian professors,  it  would  not  be  very 
long  until  most  of  them  would  be  out 
on  the  advanced  ground  of  Rom.  12:11. 
In  fact,  it  is  only  when  we  are  in  the 
habit  of  putting  ourselves  into  others' 
places  when  we  deal  with  them  that 
we  get  into  the  spirit  of  preferring 
them  to  ourselves.  All  labor  strikes, 
all  "wars  and  rumors  of  war,"  all  bit- 
ter feelings  and  selfish  hate  would 
vanish  immediately  the  moment  that 
the  Golden  Rule  would  take  the  place 
of  covetousness  in  business. 

6.  "Go  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard ; 
consider  her  ways,  and  be  wise"  (  Prov. 
6:6). 

The  lesson  to  be  learned  is  that  of 
industry,    diligence,    thrift,  providing 
tor  your  own.    Laziness  has  no  part 
in  the  makeup  of  the  consecrated  child 
of  God.    And  do  you  know  that  here 
is  one  of  the  chief  sins  at  the  present 
time?    Do  we  mean  to  say  that  people 
are  lazy?  Yes.  While  we  are  living  in 
strenuous  times,  most  everybody  in  a 
hurry,  the  world  on  the  brink  of  a  uni- 
versal   nervous    breakdown  because 
people  will  not  take  time  for  rest,  it  is 
a  fact  nevertheless  that  this  extreme 
strenuosity  is  a  desperate  struggle  to 
get  all  you  can  without  honestly  giv- 
ing an  adequate  return  for  it.  The  cap- 
italist schemes  lor  larger  dividends  on 
his  investments;  the  laborer,  for  high- 
er wages  and  less  work.    Now  look  at 
the  ant.    It  is  busy,  contented,  laying 
by  in  store  for  the  proverbial  "rainy 
day,"  keeping  things  in  order,  making 
things  comfortable,  living  for  the  good 
of  others.    It  is  God's  creature,  carry- 
ing out  the  plan  of  God  for  its  life.  We 
would  that  all  of  God's  creatures  in 
the  Church  might  be  equally  wise. 
The  pleasure  of  diligent  work  is  far 
more  soul-satisfying  than  the  pleasure 
of  idleness.    There  are  no  lite  insur- 
ance agents  among  the  ants.  They 
are  all  so  busy  providing  for  their  own 
that  they  do  not  take  time  to  speculate 
on  others'  chances  of  being  provided 
for.    If  you  would  know  how  to  be 
busy,   useful,  happy,   and    free  from 
nervous  breakdowns,  go  to  the  ant  for 
your  example. 

7.    "Remember  the  sabbath  day.  to 
keep  it  holy"  (  Ex.  20:8). 

Our  purpose  here  is  not  to  quote 
Old  Testament  law  for  New  Testament 
application.  But  since  "the  Son  of 
man  is  Lord  even  of  the  sabbath  day" 
(Matt.  12:8),  since  the  idea  of  setting 
apart  one  day  out  of  seven  for  purpos- 
es of  rest  and  worship  has  a  p'ace  in 
the  Creation,  under  the  Levitical  Law, 
and  under  the  Gospel,  we  feel  perfectly 
free  in  quoting  from  the  servant  of 
Cod  in  the  Old  dispensation  as  an  ex- 
pression of  how  this  day  should  be 
kept.  Christ  told  us  that  this  day  was 
made  for  man.  not  man  for  the  day; 
that  it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  this  day, 


The  record  of  Christ  and  His  disciples 
shows  that  they  not  only  kept  the  day 
holy  but  also  taught  in  accordance 
with  the  spirit  of  the  text  quoted.  It 
was  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  that 
they  met  for  worship,  and  we  look  in 
vain  for  anything  about  their  actions 
or  teaching  that  serves  as  an  encour- 
agement to  spend  this  day,  or  any  part 
of  it,  in  pleasure-seeking  or  money- 
making.  Not  only  during  times  of 
worship,  but  all  the  rest  of  the  time  on 
the  day  called  "Sunday,"  should  we 
seek  to  spend  the  day  in  a  God-honor- 
ing way.  . 

Show  us  some  real  good  Sunday 
Christians,"  and  we  will  show  you 
some  people  who  are  real  good  Chris- 
tians the  rest  of  the  time.  Show  us  a 
man  who  makes  it  a  rule  of  his  life  to 
live  true  to  the  business  precepts  of 
the  Bible,  and  we  will  show  you  a  man 
whose  life  is  a  glory  to  God,  a  bene- 
factor in  the  highest  sense  of  the  word, 
a  man  with  satisfactory  Christian  ex- 
periences all  along  the  journey  of  lite. 

"Beloved,  I  would  above  all  things 
that  thou  ma  vest  prosper  and  be  Hi 
health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 

OBEDIENCE,  REPENTANCE, 
AND  FAITH 


By  J.  A.  Ressler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Given  Conditions  of  the  Problem.— 

\  sinner  in  rebellion  against  God; 
rejects  God's  offers  of  mercy;  rejects 
God's  Word;  breaks  every  command- 
ment of  God  he  feels  like  breaking: 
has  no  pleasure  in  the  things  God 
loves;  has  his  fist  up  in  defiance  to 
God;  on  his  way  to  hell,  knows  it. 
and  makes  no  effort  to  conceal  the 
fact. 

Result  to  be  Obtained.— A  change 

in  that  sinner,  so  that  he  becomes  a 
saint  on  his  way  to  heaven;  to  pro- 
duce in  him  love  for  God  and  for  all 
that  God  loves:  to  secure  from  him  a 
testimony  to  the  saving  power  of 
God  and"  to  what  that  power  will  do 
in,  for,  and  thru  him :  a  joy  in 
that  same  individual  in  doing  God's 
will  and  in  keeping  His  command- 
ments according  to  His  Word. 

There  you  have  the  terms  of  the 
problem. 

The  solution  of  the  problem  is 
called  CONVERSION. 

Man's  Part  in  His  Own  Conver- 
sion.—The  sinner  can't  solve  the 
problem  alone,  but  he  has  a  part  to 
do  in  bringing  about  the  change  nec- 
essary to  constitute  conversion.  The 
very  first  thing  the  sinner  has  to  do 
is  to  vicld  his  will  to  God.  to  place 
himself  into  God's  hands,  to  allow 
Him  to  do  as  He  will.  The  rebellious 
first  must  come  down.  The  defiant 
attitude  must  change  to  one  of  obe- 
dience. So  the  first  step  in  the  proc- 
ess of  conversion,  so  far  as  the  hu- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


371 


man  individual  is  concerned,  is  O- 
BEDIENCE. 

But  every  rational  being  wants  to 
know  a  reason  for  the  things  he  does. 
If  the  sinner  breaks  with  his  own 
will  and  begins  to  obey  God,  there 
must  be  a  cause.  No  sinner  wishes 
to  forsake  sin  and  do  righteousness 
until  he  realizes  that  he  is  guilty  of 
sinning,  until  he  is  sorry  for  sin,  un- 
til he  wants  to  forsake  sin,  until  he 
hates  sin  (in  himself  as  well  as  in 
others)  and  is  ready  to  leave  the  way 
of  sin,  turn  face  about  and  go  away 
from  sin.  That  change  in  relationship 
to  sin  is  called  REPENTANCE.  It 
comes  so  close  to  the  change  of  will 
that  we  call  obedience,  both  in  time 
and  in  relationship,  that  it  is  next  to 
impossible  to  distinguish  between 
them  and  say  which  comes  first  in 
time  or  importance. 

But  neither  obedience  nor  repent- 
ance is  ever  brought  about  in  an  in- 
dividual until  the  individual  believes 
in  God.  believes  God,  and  believes 
His  Word  concerning  sin  and  salva- 
tion. The  short,  easy  word  for  be- 
lieving is  called  FAIT]  I.  There  are 
a  number  of  passages  in  the  Bible 
that  indicate  that  faith  i>  tin-  firsl 
and  only  condition  of  salvation.  And 
there  is  no  contradiction  between 
these  passages  and  those  which  indi- 
cate that  obedience  and  repentance 
are  essential  conditions  of  salvation, 
for  neither  one  of  the  three  elements 
of  our  part  of  the  problem  is  possible 
without  the  other  two. 

Conclusions. — 

Faith.  Repentance,  Obedience. 

Obedience   Repentance,  Faith. 

Arrange  the  words  in  four  other 
ways,  if  you  choose,  and  it  makes  no 
difference  in  the  final  result.  These 
words,  and  the  things  they  stand  for. 
all  have  to  do  with  our  part  of  con- 
version. They  involve  our  surrender 
to  God  that  He  may  do  His  miracu- 
lous work,  the  work  He  alone  can  do, 
in  changing  us  rebels,  dead  in  tres- 
passes and  sins,  into  saints  bound  for 
His  everlasting  kingdom. 

Stand  with  a  stop-watch  in  vour 
hand  ready  to  push  the  button.  Note 
the  fraction  of  a  second  when  obe- 
dience or  repentance  or  faith  in  a 
sinner  began.  And  push  the  other 
button  to  note  the  time  when  the 
process  was  completed  and  the  soul 
was  converted.  NO !  God's  miracles 
are  not  measured  that  way.  Nor  can 
you  get  very  much  help  from  logic 
in  order  to  establish  any  one  of  the 
three  as  the  most  important.  Pull 
out  any  side  of  the  triangle  and  the 
structure  crumbles. 

Additional  Study. — If  our  "pupils" 
have  follow  ed  us  so  far,  let  us  assign 
them  some  "home  work"  to  be  re- 
ported to  the  Author  of  the  Divine 
Text-book :  Find  Scripture  references 
on  the  subjects  of  Obedience,  Repent- 


ance, and  Faith,  and  note  the  results 
of  each,  and  the  combined  result  of 
all. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


AN  EXHORTATION 


By  John  Schrock 

I'ur  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  in  the 
days  of  Herod,  king  of  the  Jews.  The 
ui.-,e  men  came  from  the  East.  Herod 
tried  to  deceive  the  Jews  by  pre- 
tending that  he  wanted  to  worship 
Him  too.  His  real  motive,  however, 
was  to  find  Him  in  order  that  he 
might  kill  Him. 

The  wise  men  followed  the  star  un- 
til it  stopped  over  where  the  young 
(.  hi  Id  lay.  They  had  "exceeding  great 
joy."  After  they  found  Christ,  they 
w  ere  warned  by  God  to  go  home  an- 
other way.  This  is  the  way  with  all 
who  turn  to  Christ.  They  will  have 
to  go  home  another  road  to  the  glory 
world. 

The  fourth  of  July  is  celebrated  as 
a  great  day  in  the  United  States.  The 
thousands  of  dollars  spent  in  the  cel- 
ebration of  this  day  might  very  well 
be  used  in  the  preaching  of  God's 
Word  and  in  the  salvation  of  lost 
souls.  Christ  gave  His  life  for  us 
that  we  might  have  free  access  to  the 
New  Jerusalem.  Our  life  lasts  only 
a  lew  years,  then  will  be  eternity — in 
heaven  or  hell.  Where  will  vol!  spend 
it? 

Kansas  City,  Kans. 


WELL  SAID 


The  Gospel  is  either  true  history, 
or  it  is  a  consummate  fraud  ;  it  is  ei- 
ther a  reality  or  an  imposition.  Christ 
was  what  lie  professed  to  be,  or  He 
was  an  impostor.  There  is  no  alterna- 
tive.  His  spotless  life,  in  His  earnest 
enforcement  of  the  truth;  His  suffer- 
ing in  its  defense,  forbid  us  to  suppose 
that  He  was  suffering  an  illusion  of  a 
heated  brain.  Every  act  of  His  pure 
and  holy  life  shows  that  He  was  the 
author  of  truth,  the  advocate  of  truth, 
the  earnest  defender  of  truth,  and  the 
uncompromising  sufferer  for  truth. 
Now,  considering  the  purity  of  His 
doctrines,  the  simplicity  of  His  life  and 
the  sublimity  of  His  death,  is  it  possi- 
ble that  He  would  have  died  for  an  il- 
lusion ?" — Daniel  Webster. 


LOOSENESS 


By  Geo.  R.  Brunk 

This  IS  an  age  of  looseness  and  crime 
From  the  heathen  debased  to  the  rich  of  the 
time : 

The  tendency  strong  in  church  and  in  state 
Is  to  go  where  you  please  and  leave  open 
the  gate. 

It  may  be  that  old  Dobbin,  quite  stiff  in  his 
knees. 

Will  stand  in  the  park  though  not  tied  to  the 
trees, 

And   Spitfire,   the  colt   that   will   never  be 


tame, 

Has  broken   six   halters  and  made  himself 
lame. 

Hut  will  this  be  excuse  to  throw  halters  a- 
way, 

To  let  each  horse  decide  where  to  go  or  to 
stay? 

Then  why  do  MEN  fight  against  law  and 
good  rules 

For   guidance  of   wise   and   restraining  of 
fools  ? 

For  horses  or  men  there  is  only  one  hope, 
If  they  break  their  restrictions,  just  double 
the  rope; 

And  if  the  good  laws  are  wisely  applied 
They  may  learn  how  to  stand  without  being 
tied. 

I  dislike  to  see  boys  not  high  as  your  shoul- 
der 

That   know  ten  times  more  than  persons 

much  older, 
And  when  father  and  mother  lay  down  some 

restriction 

Get  pouty  and  sullen  and  begin  to  cause  fric- 
tion. 

I  never  saw  Master  or  Mis<  Midi  a  saint 
Hut  that  they  were  bettered  by  parents'  re- 
straint; 

But  many  a  one  to  the  gallows  has  come 
For  want  of  a  law  and  a  rod  in  the  home. 

And  then  when  it  comes  to  the  laws  of  the 
land. 

So  many  thus  tied  will  not  even  stand. 
Some  men  for  a  dollar  will  take  a  man  s  life. 
Or  cheat  him  in  trading  or  marry  hi>  wile. 
Or  steal  from  his  neighbor  his  chain*  or  hit 
axes. 

Or  give  him  short  measure  or  be  dodging  hi* 
taxes. 

But  in  >pite  of  law-breaking  there  is  not  a 
man 

Not  conMaiiil)    helped  by  the  law*  of  the 
land. 

In  matters  of  Church  we  know  very  well 
No  law  of  itself  can  save  one  from  hell; 
Yet  by  heeding  good  laws  a  man'.-,  ways  are 
made  clean 

And  pitfalls  avoided  that  lie  never  had  seen. 
The  flesh  can  be  checked  and  the  conscience 
alarmed 

And  evils  suppressed  by  which  others  are 
harmed. 

By  law  man  is  brought,  on  this  side  the 
grave, 

To  the  point  wherr  live  Word  and  the  Spirit 
can  save. 

Now  if  children  are  wiser  than  matron  or 
sire 

And  safely  can  play  with  poison  and  fire. 
And  loungers  in  stores   with   soap-box  for 
stool 

Know  better  than  Congress  how  nations  to 
rule ; 

And  the  wi>dom  of  God  in  one  single  broth- 
er 

Is   greater  than   Bible  and   Conference  to- 
gether. 

Then  nail  up  the  church!    f.av  the  book  on 
the  shelf! 

And  let  every  man  be  a  law  to  htmuHi 

If  opposers  of  law  just  only  eould  see 

They  are  cutting  a  limb  'twixt  themselves 

and  the  tree 
And  if  they  succeed  they  not  only  will  fall. 
But  down  will  come  Home,  Church.  Nation. 

and  all. 

If  men  want  no  law  but  their  own  precious 
will 

Let  them  herd  with  the  bushmcn  till  they 

get  their  fill. 
I  think  one  such  vear  would  certainlv  end 

it — 

They  would  favor  God's  law  and  forever  de- 
fend it. 

— Sword  and  Trumpet. 


372 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach  the   WORD:    be   instant  in   season,   out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


J 


CHURCH  DISCIPLINE 


By  John  F.  Bressler 

for  the  Gospel  Herald. 

TEXT:   Against   an   elder   receive   not  an 
accusation,  but  before  two  or  three 
witnesses.    Them  that  sin  rebuke 
before    all    that   others   also  may 
fear.     I  charge  thee  before  God 
and   the   Lord   Jesus    Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  observe 
these    things,    without  preferring 
one  before  another,  doing  nothing 
by  partiality.     Lay  hands  sudden- 
ly on  no  man,  neither  be  partak- 
ers of  other  men's  sins:  keep  thy- 
self pure.— I  Tim.  5:19-22. 
In  the  early  church  the  title  "elder" 
was  used  as  a  title  of  respect  to  all 
those  within  the  Church  who  held  po- 
sitions in  any  sacred  office.    This  in- 
cluded   bishops,    ministers,  deacons, 
teachers,  the  presbytery,  etc.  Their 
work  was  not  necessarily  preaching 
but  included  the  administrative  work 
of  the  church,  such  as  settling  con- 
troversies,  examining   applicants  for 
membership,  deciding  as  to  the  order 
of  services,  who  is  to  speak,  etc. ;  and 
overseeing  the  finances  of  the  body. 
It  is  quite  probable  that  some  of  the 
elders  never  preached  as  the  apostle 
strongly  intimates  in  the  17th  verse 
of  this  chapter.     Indeed,  it  is  very 
evident  that  there  is  some  very  neces- 
sary work  in  the  Church  where  foren- 
sic  eloquence  is  not  necessary,  and 
yet  this  work  by  the  quiet  elder  with 
his   good  sense  and   calm  judgment 
makes    for    a    peaceful,  harmonious, 
and  efficient  working  together  of  the 
entire   body  of   the   Church   for  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  extension  of 
His  Kingdom. 

More  demoralization  will  ensue  if 
you  kill  the  general  of  the  army  than 
if  you  shoot  ten  thousand  privates; 
so  Satan,  in  order  to  demoralize  and 
destroy  the  efficiency  of  God's  people 
sends  his  barbed  arrows  of  slander 
and  contumely  at  the  leaders  of  the 
Church.  Of  the  truth  or  falsity  of 
the  charge  he  cares  not,  just  so  that 
he  can  get  people  to  believe  it;  and 
thus,  for  the  confidence,  respect,  and 
love  of  the  congregation  that  the 
shepherd  deserves,  he  receives  their 
contempt  and  poorly  concealed  ill- 
will.  The  mightiest  pulpit  orator  on 
earth  becomes  a  "dud"  when  he  loses 
the  moral  respect  of  his  fellows.  It 
there  is  truth  or  partial  truth  in  the 
charge,  it  is  all  the  more  deadly;  but 

any  half-rotten  fish  will  supply  the 


deadly  virus  to  smear  upon  his  barbs. 
And  the  pity  and  shame  of  it  is  that 
oftentimes  fellow-church-members  pull 
the  bow  and  send  the  deadly  arrow 
on  its  way. 

Timothy  was  more  than  an  elder  or 
overseer;  he  was  a  general  overseer. 
And  in  that  capacity  it  devolved  up- 
on him  to  insist  by  example  and  pre- 
cept   and    sometimes    by  discipline 
that  elders  are  to  be  examples  to  the 
believers  and  to  the  world  in  holy 
living.    But  though  he  was  a  "gen- 
eral overseer"  his  work  was  not  to 
overlord  it  over  God's  heritage  like  a 
political  tyrant  but  he  was  to  entreat 
his  fellow-elders  as  fathers,  and  the 
elder  women  as  mothers;  and  when 
charges  were  preferred  against  any, 
while  he  was  to  take  cognizance  of 
them  yet  he  was  to  refuse  to  receive 
them   in   a  formal  way  unless  they 
were  substantiated  by  two  or  three 
witnesses.     The  witnesses  were  not 
necessarily  church  members.    To  re- 
fuse   evidence    because    the  witness 
might  not  be  a  church-member  would 
be   manifestly  unjust,  for  a  "bishop 
must  be  of  good  report  of  them  that 
are  without."  The  main  requirement 
is  that  there  be  positive  proof  that 
the  charges  in  question  are  facts.  The 
fact  of  sin  in  the  conduct  of  an  elder 
being  proved,  he  was  to  rebuke  such 
an  one  publicly  before  the  congrega- 
tion of  God's  people.    As  his  sin  gives 
great  occasion  to  the  enemies  of  God 
to   blaspheme    and   gives   much  en- 
couragement  to  the  laity  to  license 
he  is  to  be  rebuked  in  such  a  way 
that  all  other  members  would  fear  to 
follow  in  his  steps,  and  that  the  non- 
Christian     community    would  know 
that  such  things  are  not  allowed  a- 
mong  the  people  of  God.    The  histoi  \ 
of  mankind  shows  that  people  follow 
the  example  of  their  leaders.    This  is 
true  in  the  religious  world  as  well  as 
in  the  political;  and  it  is  a  sad  fact 
that  many  evils  that  are  allowed  in 
the  churches  to-day  were  brought  in 
by    the   leaders   of   the   churches  and 
their  near  kin.  Partiality  being  shown 
in  their  case,  it  had  to  be  allowed  in 
others   until   it   became  a  matter  of 
course.      No    man    can    successful!  v 
condemn  vice  in  others  until  he  firsl 
condemns    it    in    himself   and    in  his 
own. 

And  here  the  apostle  approaches 
the  question  ol  church  discipline  from 
the  correct  angle.     No  partiality;  no 


favoritism.  It  is  a  weakness  of  hu- 
man nature  to  condemn  in  others 
what  I  justify  in  myself.  It  would 
be  much  nearer  the  Bible  standard  to 
permit  to  others  that  which  I  would 
not  allow  to  myself.  The  apostle 
Paul  and  Timothy  are  examples  of 
this  attitude.  Timothy  was  so  strict 
in  his  own  life,  fearful  that  he  might 
set  an  improper  example  to  others 
that  Paul  had  to  give  him  special  en- 
couragement to  use  wine  even  as 
medicine,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  he  ever 
used  it  for  any  purpose  whatsoever. 
It  is  good,  said  he,  "not  to  eat  meat, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  any- 
thing whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth, 
or  is  made  weak." 

No  partiality ;  no  favoritism.  If  I 
would  accept  certain  charges  against 
certain  brethren  from  certain  witness- 
es, I  must  be  willing  to  accept  those 
same  charges  against  myself  or  my 
dearest  friends.  No  shielding  of 
friends.  Paul  loved  Peter,  but  he 
loved  the  cause  more.  Therefore  he 
rebuked  him  publicly  for  his  vacilla- 
tion. And  Peter  took  his  medicine 
like  a  saint. 

Again,  in  the  matter  of  sacred  of- 
fice, no  preferment.  Do  not  try  to 
get  members  of  your  own  family  or 
your  special  friends  into  the  positions 
of  responsibility  and  trust.  Do  not 
make  the  eldership  a  matter  of  fam- 
ily or  clique.  When  the  widows  of 
the  Grecians  were  neglected  in  the 
daily  ministry,  and  complaints  of 
partiality  were  heard  the  apostles  en- 
couraged that  deacons  should  be 
chosen  to  look  after  this  matter;  and 
it  is  a  fact  that  though  the  apostles 
themselves  were  native  born  Jews 
they  showed  their  wisdom  in  not  in- 
terfering when  the  congregation 
brought  forward  seven  men  who  were 
mostly  Grecians,  and  these — not  the 
apostles'  kin  and  nearest  friends — 
were  solemnly  inducted  into  their  sa- 
cred office.  The  leadership  of  the 
Church  should  be  composed  of  Spirit- 
filled  men  without  any  regards  to  anv 
personal  preferences  in  the  matter. 

Again,  no  partiality.  To  do  the 
most  good,  there  must  be  equitable 
treatment  of  all.  The  same  friendly 
hand-clasp,  the  same  brotherly  kiss, 
the  same  social  welcome,  the  same 
camaraderie  for  one  and  all.  Do  not 
give  to  one  the  hearty  welcome,  and 
to  the  other  the  cold  shoulder.  Do 
not  shower  all  your  care  and  favors 
upon  a  few  sick  and  impoverished, 
and  permit  others  to  live  and  die  in 
neglect  and  want.  If  you  want  to 
lean  towards  any  in  your  favors  be 
indulgent  towards  those  to  whom  na- 
ture would  tempt  you  to  send  a  brick- 
bat rather  than  to  give  a  love-pat. 
If  you  make  special  efforts  to  do  good 
to  them  that  hate  you.  you  will  not 
love  those  less  that  love  vou.  but  will 


1929 

come  measurably  nearer  the  stature 
of  a  full  grown  man  in  Christ. 

Again,  he  not  hasty.  "Lay  hands 
suddenly  on  no  man."  This  scripture 
is  sometimes  used  to  warn  against 
hasty  ordinations  to  the  ministry. 
The  apostle  did  not  so  mean  it.  The 
word  for  the  laying  on  of  hands  in 
ordination  is  "epitithemi,"  which 
means,  "to  put  upon,"  hut  the  word 
that  the  apostle  uses  here  is  "epibal- 
lo,"  which  means  to  lay  on  in  anger 
as  when  one  suddenly  loses  self-con- 
trol and  grabs  another  by  the  throat. 
The  apostle  James's  admonition  comes 
in  good  stead  here:  "Swift  to  hear, 
slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath."  In 
all  our  dealings  with  the  disobedient 
and  froward,  we  should  practice  self- 
control,  never  allow  our  feelings  to 
become  feelings  of  provocation  or  an- 
ger; for  if  we  do,  it  will  be  as  need- 
ful for  us  to  make  a  confession  as  for 
them.  Do  nothing  hastily.  Quietly, 
unobtrusively,  ascertain  the  facts.  In 
the  same  way,  after  due  consideration 
and  consultation,  arrive  at  a  decision; 
and  only  after  you  are  positively  sure 
that  what  you  will  do  is  for  the  best, 
do  it.  Were  I  a  bishop,  it  would 
never  be  an  occasion  of  pride  or  grat- 
ification to  me  to  discipline  or  expel 
any  member.  But  rather  the  joy  of 
my  heart  would  be  to  reclaim  the 
wayward  to  a  life  "hid  with  Christ 
in  Cod."  What  we  do  in  haste  we 
will  have  occasion  to  repent  of  in 
leisure,  if  remorse  allows  any  man  to 
have  leisure. 

Yet,  if  I  do  not  take  a  linn  stand 
for  the  right.  I  become  an  accessory 
to  wrongs  that  I  allow,  and  I  must 
keep  myself  pure  by  not  sanctioning 
by  acouiescence  the  evil  that  would 
creen  into  the  Church  of  God. 

After  all.  the  Golden  Rule  applies 
here  as  elsewhere.  And  the  Golden 
Rule  of  God  put  into  practice  would 
bring  the  Golden  Age  to  the  Church 
and  to  man.  And  now  may  the  Holy 
Spirit  be  with  us  all  and  direct  us  in 
these  things  wherein  the  welfare  of 
souls,  and  the  Church,  and  the  glory 
of  God  are  at  stake. 

Peace  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


Throwing  Away  One's  Life 

When  one  fails  to  appreciate  moral 
values,  little  caring  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  a  life  of  purity  and  honesty, 
we  sav  he  is  a  failure.  He  is  throw- 
ing his  life  away  carelessly,  for  an 
immoral  life  is  a  hindrance  to  the 
making  of  a  beautiful  world.  A 
young  woman,  member  of  one  of  our 
churches,  threw  her  life  away  when 
she  eloped  with  a  wicked  man.  A 
young  man  who  had  lived  for  some 
years  a  Christian  life  took  another 
man's  wife  and  now  lives  in  sin  with 
her.  We  say  he  has  thrown  his  life 
away.  Hundreds  of  people  have  come 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Question  Drawer 

If  ft  will  inquire,  inquire  ye.  —  Isaiah  21:12. 

Rut  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  the  law ;  for  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Titus  3:9. 


Please  explain  Heb.  10:1-3,14. 

L.  B. 

In  verses  1-3  the  inspired  writer 
refers  to  the  ceremonial  law,  which  is 
clearly  defined  in  verse  9  of  chapter 
9  which  reads  as  follows :  'AVhich 
was  a  figure  for  the  time  then  pres- 
ent, in  which  were  offered  both  gifts 
and  sacrifices,  that  could  not  make 
him  that  did  the  service  perfect,  as 
pertaining  to  the  conscience."  The 
ceremonial  law  was  simply  a  symbol 
of  the  blessings  of  salvation  which 
came  to  humanity  under  the  Chris- 
tian dispensation.  The  service  pre- 
scribed by  the  ceremonial  law  could 
not  cleanse  the  conscience  of  the  wor- 
shiper from  the  sense  of  guilt,  hence 
out  could  not  fail  to  remember  that 
deliverance  from  the  guilt  of  sin  was 
not  realized  through  those  sacrifices. 

Verse  14  clearly  reveals  the  fact 
I  hat  the  one  offering  made  by  Jesus 
Christ  on  the  cross  "hath  perfected 
for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified." 
That  is.  through  the  atonement  made 
for  sin  by  Christ's  death.  He  has 
wrought  a  perfect  deliverance  from 
the  guilt,  power,  and  punishment  of 
sin  for  all  those  who  through  faith 
have  accepted  the  offers  of  His  sav- 
ing grace  through  which  justification, 
regeneration,  and  sanctification  is  re- 
alized ;  thus  the  true  believer  becomes 
consecrated  and  set  apart  for  loval 
Christian  service.  J.  S.  S. 

Is  it  right  or  wrong  for  a  few 
brethren  to  organize  an  organization 
in  the  Church  without  the  consent  of 
'he  ministerial  body  and  the  congre- 
gation?   L.  P>. 

The  nature  of  the  organization  and 
the  purpose  for  which  the  same  is  or- 
ganized should  make  clear  as  to 
whether  the  action  taken  in  organiz- 
ing is  right  or  wrong.  If  the  organi- 
sation is  of  a  secular  nature,  the  pur- 
pose of  which  is  to  enhance  the  best 
interest  of  a  group  of  farmers  or  busi- 
ness men  in  their  secular  affairs,  the 
organization  being  free  from  dishon- 
esty, self-interests,  and  the  unequal 
voke  with  unbelievers,  then  it  is  per- 
fectly right  to  organize  without  the 
consent  of  the  Church.    On  the  other 


to  our  mission,  being  impressed  with 
the  Gospel  hut  were  not  willing  to 
forsake  the  enticements  of  the  world. 
Having  seen  the  light  and  yet  refus- 
ing to  follow  it.  we  say  they  are 
throwing  their  lives  away.  It  is  sad 
to  see  young  people  who  thus  miss 
the  purpose  for  which  they  were  cre- 
ated.— South  American  Letter. 


373 

hand,  all  organizations  intended  for 
the  enhancement  of  religious  interests 
in  the  Church  and  her  activities 
should  be  first  endorsed  by  both  the 
ministry  and  the  congregation  of 
which  the  organizers  are  members,  if 
the  same  is  to  be  considered  consis- 
tent, right,  and  helpful  to  the  congre- 
gation. J.  S.  S. 


What  law  is  meant  in  Jas.  2:8-13? 

L.  B. 

The  royal  law  referred  to  bv  the 
apostle  James  does  not  apply  to  the 
ceremonial  law,  but  means  the  law  of 
love,  so  clearly  portrayed  in  Matt. 
22  J7-A0.  Said  law  of  love  is  also 
definitely  portrayed  in  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments given  by  the  Lord  of 
Glory  to  the  children  of  Israel  from 
Mount  Sinai.  All  the  fundamental 
principles  of  the  Christian  religion  are 
embodied  in  said  Decalogue.  Ren- 
dering absolute  obedience  to  these 
commandments  means  to  love  the 
Triune  God  with  all  our  soul,  mind, 
and  strength,  and  to  love  our  neigh- 
bor as  ourselves,  which  can  only  be 
done  through  the  impartation  of  di- 
vine grace  to  our  minds,  hearts,  and 
souls,  through  faith  in  the  l.<»rd  Jesus 
Christ,  making  a  full  surrender  and 
submission  to  His  divine  will  as  re- 
vealed in  His  Word,  and  trusting  to 
His  guidance  and  sustaining  power 
imparted  to  us  in  the  person  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  J.  S.  S. 


Who  is.  or  was,  the  "queen  of  heav- 
en" mentioned  in  Jer.  44:17-19?  L.  B. 

No  mention  is  made  in  the  Bible 
relative  to  the  "queen  of  heaven"  ex- 
cept by  the  prophet  Jeremiah.  Said 
references  are  found  iii  Jer.  7:18:  44: 
17.18.19.25.  Evidently  the  prophet 
did  not  refer  to  any  actual  person  or 
queen,  but  simply  "to  the  title  given 
to  the  moon,  which  was  an  object  of 
worship  in  Assyria.  Asia  Minor,  and 
among  the  Zidonians.  also  among  the 
Jews  in  Jerusalem.  The  moon  as 
well  as  the  sun  had  been,  and  still 
are.  objects  of  worship  in  the  Asiatic 
countries.  The  moon  was  generallv 
worshiped  through  idols  made  bv 
men's  hands,  which  were  named  ei- 
ther Astarte.  or  Ashtoreth.  a  goddess 
whom  King  Solomon  "went  after"  <  I 
Kings  11:5)  and  to  which  he  built 
high  places  in  Jerusalem  (II  Kings 
23:13).  where  cakes  were  to  be 
brought  as  an  offering  to  said  god- 
dess, known  and  spoken  of  bv  jere- 
miah  as  "the  queen  of  heaven"  Oer 
":18L  J.  S.  S.  " 


And  it  came  to  pass  as  the  angels 
were  gone  away  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to 
another.  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which 
is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  known  unto  us. — Luke  2:15. 


374 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


Family  Circle 

A«  lor  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
-Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house:  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  this 
is  rigM. — Enhesians  6:1. 

Hoi  lur  thy  father  and  thy  mother  which  is  the 
Vst  <  -mmandment  with  promise.— Ephesians  6  M. 


BOW  DOWN  THINE  EAR,  O  LORD 

(Psalm  86) 


By  Levi  Mumaw 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Bow  down  thine  ear,  O  Lord 

Hear  Thou  the  cry  Thy  servants  make: 
Thy  throne,  O  God,  affords 

Abundant  grace  for  Jesus'  sake. 

Give  ear,  O  Lord,  to-day, 

Help  us  in  our  unworthiness ; 
O  Lord,  teach  us  Thy  way 

That  we  may  know  Thy  faithfulness. 

Increase  our  faith  alway, 

Rejoice  the  soul  who  waits  on  Thee; 
For  Thou  dost  bid  us  stay 

When  troubles  rise  or  shadows  flee. 

Thy  greatness  ever  holds 

The  honor  due  Thy  holy  name; 

Let  not  our  love  grow  cold, 

For  Thou  art  evermore  the  same. 

O  God,  the  proud  annoy, 

Strong  men  have  sought  to  hinder  me: 
Let  not  their  tongues  employ 

False  'hopes   which  hide   my   face  from 
Thee. 

But  Thou,  O  Lord,  art  God, 

With  plenteous  mercy,  truth  and  grace: 
O  let  the  way  He  trod 

Lead  me  to  know  and  see  Thy  face. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  HOME 


By  J.  C.  Kolb 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

For  I  know  him,  that  he  will  com- 
mand his  children  and  his  household, 
after  him,  and  they  shall  keep  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  to  do  justice  and  judg- 
ment; that  the  Lord  may  bring  upon 
Abraham  that  which  he  has  spoken  of 
him.— Gen.  18:19. 

These  words  were  spoken  by  the 
Lord  in  divine  approbation  and  com- 
mendation of  faithful  Abraham  and 
are  a  light  and  incentive  to  every 
head  of  a  family  in  the  path  of  duty. 
From  a  careful  study  of  this  text 
God's  will  concerning  us  as  parents 
is  very  evident,  and  also  the  wonder- 
ful blessings  to  those  who  are  faith- 
ful as  well  as  to  their  children  after 
them.    Isa.  44:3. 

It  is  in  the  home  that  we  have  un- 
der God  those  great  opportunities  and 
privileges.  Those  of  us  who  have 
been  reared  in  Christian  homes,  have 
had  devout  and  God-fearing  parents, 
certainly  have  a  goodly  heritage. 
Their  instructions  are  Godly  and  pi- 
ous examples  will  linger  in  our  mem- 


ory as  long  as  life  shall  last.  Prov. 
22:6.  Many  who  read  these  lines 
can  with  the  writer  look  back  with 
grateful  hearts — remembering  some  of 
the  incidents  connected  with  their 
childhood  as  well  as  their  youthful 
days — how  parents  or  possibly  grand- 
parent took  us  on  their  knee  and 
taught  us  out  of  God's  Word,  or  pos- 
sibly a  loving  parent  put  his  arm  a- 
round  us  and  entreated  and  persuaded 
us  to  accept  our  Savior,  or  probably 
we  can  recall  how  at  the  close  of 
each  day  we  as  an  unbroken  family 
circle  invariably  gathered  to  hear  a 
portion  of  God's  Word  read  and  pray- 
er was  offered  in  behalf  of  all  (not 
only  when  we  were  alone  but  also 
when  strangers  happened  to  be  pres- 
ent) how  we  were  instructed  in  the 
choice  of  companions  and  our  con- 
duct on  the  Lord's  day,  and  how  we 
were  admonished  to  avoid  the  asso- 
ciation of  the  world.  Or  perchance 
one  of  the  family  spoke  unthinkingly 
or  unadvisedly  and  how  confession 
and  apology  was  promptly  made,  or 
perchance  some  unwholesome  litera- 
ture found  its  way  into  the  mail  that 
we  only  got  a  glimpse  of  as  it  was 
consigned  to  the  stove.    Acts  19:19. 

These  things  are  still  in  order. 
God's  Word  does  not  change.  Mai.  3: 
6.  Where  parents  exercise  their  God- 
given  privileges  and  opportunities 
His  blessing  is  sure  to  follow. 

Solomon  has  well  said,  "A  wise  son 
maketh  a  glad  father,  but  a  foolish 
son  is  the  heaviness  of  his  mother." 
Christian  parents,  especially  in  their 
declining  years,  have  no  greater  joy 
than  to  behold  their  sons  walking  in 
the  paths  of  virtue  and  truth,  and  how 
our  hearts  well  up  in  love  toward 
them  when  we  perceive  that  our 
daughters,  like  those  of  Philip,  proph- 
esy— through  the  Spirit  speak  to  our 
"edification,  and  exhortation,  and 
comfort."  No  more  glowing  tribute 
was  ever  paid  a  woman  than  that  ut- 
tered by  the  Savior:  "She  has  clone 
what  she  could." 

Some  one  has  said,  "If  your  home 
is  what  it  can  be  angels  could  be 
entertained  and  not  feel  out  of  place." 

The  Bible  should  have  a  prominent 
place,  not  only  in  regard  to  posi- 
tion in  the  home  but  also  in  the  lives 
of  every  member.  When  thirsty,  how 
we  long  for  a  pure  spring  rather  than 
the  stream  below  that  may  have  been 
befouled  and  contaminated  by  im- 
purities. So  also  when  we  "thirst 
after  righteousness,"  we  prefer  to  go 
to  the  fountain  of  all  true  wisdom  and 
knowledge — God's  infallible  Word. 

Bible  Commentators  and  writers 
all  have  their  limitations.  I  Cor.  13: 
12.  Certain  innovations  that  were 
testified  against  by  bishops  ami  men 
of  God  in  the  past  as  "unscriptural" 
and  leading  away  from  the  "simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ"  (II  Cor.  11:3)  are 


now  openly  advocated  and  justified 
by    a    great    majority    of  professed 

Christendom. 

False  teaching  (Jer.  5:31;  I  Tim. 
4:1;  II  Pet.  2:1-3)  together  with 
wresting  and  perverting  the  scrip- 
tures, are  about  us  on  every  hand. 
There  is  therefore  no  better  place 
than  in  the  quiet  retreat  of  our  homes 
to  follow  the  example  of  the  noble 
Christians  of  Berea  (Acts  17:11)  in 
reference  to  the  things  we  read  and 
hear  and  search  the  scriptures  daily 
"whether  these  things  were  so."  "Be 
it  ever  so  humble,  there  is  no  place 
like  home." 

It  was  from  the  threshold  of  his 
home,  his  tent  door  that  Abraham  ran 
to  meet  the  three  angels  that  re- 
vealed to  him  a  future  event  and  af- 
terward with  the  help  of  his  good 
wife.  Sarah,  so  kindly  entertained 
them  and  also  provided  so  bounti- 
fully for  their  natural  wants. 

It  was  in  a  home  in  Cana  of  Gali- 
lee, amidst  the  nuptial  festivities  of 
that  day.  that  Jesus  was  present  as 
a  guest  with  His  mother,  and  per- 
formed His  first  miracle,  and  "mani- 
fested forth  His  glory."  It  was  no 
doubt  in  their  home  (the  Word  says 
they  took  him  unto  them)  that  Aquila 
and  Priscilla  expounded  unto  Apollos. 
"an  eloquent  man  and  mighty  in  the 
scriptures ....  the  way  of  God  more 
perfectly." 

It  was  in  his  home  at  Caesarea 
that  Cornelius,  a  devout  man  in  an- 
swer to  his  incessant  prayers  had  a 
vision  and  the  privilege  of  speaking 
with  a  messenger  of  the  heavenly 
host. 

It  was  at  the  home  of  Simon  a 
tanner  at  Joppa  that  Peter  while 
praying  fell  into  a  trance,  had  a  vi- 
sion, saw  heaven  opened  and  heard  a 
voice  teaching  him  one  of  the  essen- 
tial and  fundamental  truths  of  the 
new  dispensation — truths  he  shortly 
afterward,  by  the  guidance  of  God, 
delivered  to  a  group  of  many  invited 
kinsmen  and  friends  at  the  home  of 
Cornelius,  words  whereby  he  and  all 
his  house  were  saved.  Acts  11:14. 
Home,  manifests  in  it  the  fruits  of 
the  Spirit — love,  joy,  peace,  longsuf- 
fering.  gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 
meekness,  temperance,  put  in  courte- 
sy, considerateness.  friendliness. 

Cherish  the  companionship  with 
parents  or  with  children,  and  you 
will  make  your  home  a  paradise  on 
earth.  Polish  it  and  refine  it,  ask 
God  to  give  you  these  heavenly  vir- 
tues, and  your  home  will  glow  with 
a  divine  radiance  that  shall  be  super- 
ceded only  by  that  of  our  eternal 
home  above. 

New  Holland.  Pa. 


If  heart  conditions  are  right,  giv- 
ing will  be  a  natural  result—  H.  R. 

Schertz. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


375 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  Aug.   11,   1929— Dan. 
6:10-23 

DANIEL  AMONG  THE  LIONS 

Golden  Text. — The  angel  of  the 
Lord  encampeth  round  aboul  them 
that  fear  him,  and  delivereth  them. — 
Psa.  34:7. 

Introductory. — The  attitude  of  Dan- 
iel, at  this  time  of  his  life,  is  nothing 
more  than  we  may  expect  from  a 
man  who  from  childhood  up  had  the 
courage  of  his  convictions  and  made 
it  a  rule  to  keep  his  conscience  clear, 
let  come  what  will.  Every  soldier  of 
the  Cross  takes  a  delight  in  meditat- 
ing upon  the  story  of  Daniel.  May 
we  study  his  life,  not  that  we  may 
admire  the  man.  but  thai  we  mav 
have  the  greater  encouragement  t<> 
pattern  after  him  under  similar  trials. 

A  Striking  Contrast  is  presented 
between  the  attitude  of  Daniel  and 
that  of  his  accusers.  On  his  part  we 
hnd  an  attitude  of  daily  devotions,  of 
prayer  without  ceasing,  of  faithful- 
ness to  duty,  of  daily  communication 
with  his  God.  On  the  other  hand,  his 
enemies  were  watching  for  every  op- 
portunity to  humble  him  and  get  him 
out  of  the  way.  Knowing  the  vanity 
of  the  king  and  the  resolute  character 
of  Daniel,  they  took  advantage  of 
Daniel's  faithful  prayer  life  and  per- 
suaded the  king  to  sign  a  decree  that 
for  the  space  of  thirty  days  no  man 
should  offer  a  petition  to  any  god  or 
man  save  the  king.  After  they  had 
the  king's  signature  to  the  decree 
they  reminded  him  of  his  decree  and 
demanded  that  he  put  Daniel  to 
death;  that  is,  cast  him  into  the  den 
of  lions.  On  the  one  hand  we  have 
a  fearless,  faithful,  upright,  devout, 
honest  man  of  God,  know  ing  nothing 
but  to  he  faithful  and  loyal  to  his 
God;  on  the  other,  a  set  of  sinning, 
scheming,  selfish,  God-dishonoring, 
hypocritical,  treacherous  men  who 
hesitated  not  at  stooping  to  any  deed 
however  foul  if  that  would  serve  then- 
purpose.  Personally,  are  we  like 
Daniel,  or  like  his  enemies? 

The  Weakness  of  Vanity  is  strik- 
ingly illustrated  in  the  course  of  Dari- 
us. The  first  thing  that  the  enemies 
of  Daniel  did  was  to  appeal  to  the 
king's  vanity  by  flattering  him.  After 
they  had  his  name  signed  to  the  de- 
cree and  Darius  tried  in  vain  to  undo 
his  folly,  he  was  reminded  that  the 
laws  of  the  Medes  and  Persians  could 
not  be  changed.  What  could  the 
weak  king  do  but  to  agonize  over  his 
folly  and  to  hope  against  hope  that 
his  proven  friend  Daniel  might  some- 
how be  delivered?  One  of  the  weak- 
est spots  in  any  weak  man  is  his 
vanity.  One  of  the  surest  evidences 
of  strength  of  character  is  the  capaci- 
ty to  withstand  the  power  of  rlatterv. 


The  Supreme  Test. — The  king  tried 
to  bluff  Daniel  out  of  his  prayer  life, 
but  Daniel  was  firm.  The  king 
threatened,  but  that  was  nothing-  to 
the  praying  man.  The  same  man 
who  as  a  youth  had  the  courage  to 
refuse  to  be  defiled  with  the  kind's 
meat  and  wine,  in  his  old  days  had 
the  courage  and  fortitude  to  stand 
true  to  the  God  who  had  tided  him 
across  many  a  battle  and  many  a 
dangerous  place  in  life.  Daniel  did 
not  know  whether  the  Lord  would 
deliver  him  from  the  mouth  of  the 
lion  or  let  him  die  the  death  of  the 
martyr:  but  he  did  know  that  what- 
ever happened  would  be  for  the  best, 
as  God  had  distinctly  promised  that 
lie  would  never  leave  nor  forsake  His 
own.  Though  death  stared  him  in 
the  face,  he  stood  the  test.  More 
than  this,  he  was  victoriously  and 
gloriously  delivered,  and  the  world 
had  another  object  lesson  in  the  se- 
cret of  the  victorious  life. 

A  Shining  Light.-  It  was  Christ 
who  said.  "Let  your  light  so  shine 

before  men,  that  they  may  see  " 

This  is  what  Daniel  did.  His  prayer 
life  was  not  only  a  daily  affair,  but 
it  was  a  habit  so  candid,  so  open,  so 
sincere,  that  everybody  knew  just 
what    he   was   and   where   he  stood 


FOUR  GREAT  MIRACLES  OF  JESUS 
ijr.).— Mark  4:35-5:43 


Topic  for  August  11 

MOTTO 

"Go  home  to  thy  friends  and  tell  how 
great  things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee." 

OUTLIN'K  STUDY 

I.  Jesus  Stills  the  Winds  and  the   Sea. — 

Mark  4:35-41. 

1.  Sailing  over  the  sea  in  a  boat. 

2.  A    rising    storm    cause*    great  fear 

while  Jesus  sleeps. 

3.  Jesus,    beiftg    awaked,    rebukes  the 

wind  and  sea  and  it  is  calm. 

4.  The    miracle    causes    great    fear  and 

wonder. 

II.  Jesus  Saves  a  Man  with  a   Legion  of 

Devils.— Mark  0:1-20. 

1.  He  meets  the  man  and  receives  wor- 

ship from  him. 

2.  Jesus  rebukes  the  unclean  spirits  and 

they  cry  out  in  the  man. 

3.  They  ask  to  go  into  the  swine  and 

Jesus  permits. 

4.  The  swine  are  choked  in  the  sea  but 

the  man  is  saved. 

5.  The  owners  of  swine  are  not  friendly 

to  Jesus. 

6.  Jesus    leaves    them    but    sends  the 

saved  man  to  tell  his  friends. 

III.  Jesus  Heals  a  Woman  with  an  Issue 
of  Blood.— Mark  5:21-34. 

1.  Called  to  heal   a  ruler's  daughter,  a 

great  crowd  throngs  Him. 

2.  An  afflicted  woman   believe*   that  to 

touch  Him  would  heal  her. 

3.  She  touches  Him.  is"  healed,  and  re- 

ceives-Jesus'-  blessing.  -  


on  every  question  affecting  the  life  of 
a  God-fearing  man.  Now  he  might 
have  taken  some  other  way  for  it. 
He  might  have  reasoned  that  he 
COf|ld  pray  to  his  God  in  secret  as 
well  as  in  public,  and  for  these  thirty 
days  the  Lord  would  hear  him  any- 
way. But  that  would  have  been  hid- 
ing his  light  under  a  bushel.  He  took 
the  only  way  that  any  man  of  God 
ought  to  take,  in  this  or  any  other 
generation.  Many  have  tried  the 
hiding-the-light-under-a-bushel  policy, 
onlv  to  lose  out  in  the  end.  Besides, 
even  if  we  could  win  that  way,  we 
would  thereby  be  losing  our  testimo- 
ny, to  the  detriment  of  the  Cause. 
Without  making  a  display  of  our  re- 
Kgion,  praying  to  be  seen  of  men,  do- 
ing good  that  men  might  sound  our 
praises,  our  life  should  be  as  an  open 
book,  that  all  who  know  us  mav  see 
what  we  stand  for.  In  other  words. 
"Let  your  light  shine."  In  Daniel's 
case,  both  friends  and  foes  could  see 
that  he  was  a  man  of  God,  not  a  man 
of  this  world. 

The  Victory — was  decisive  and  far- 
reaching.  In  every  generation  since 
that  time  this  thrjlling  story  has  been 
the  means  of  encouraging  thousands 
to  live  true  to  God.  at  all  times  mani- 
festing the  courage  of  conviction.  The 
victorious  life  means  not  onb*  victory 
for  self  but  also  an  uplift  for  others. 
— K. 


IV.    Jesus  Raises  the  Ruler's  Daughter  to 
Life.— Mark  5:35-43. 

1.  Before  He  gets  to  the  ruler's  house 

the  girl  is  dead. 

2.  Jesus  encourages  the  ruler  to  believe. 

3.  He  puts  out  the  mourners  and  noise- 

makers  and  takes  in  the  few  who 
could  believe  and  witness. 

4.  He  raises  her  to  life,  and  she  eats. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGN' MI"  NTS 

For  Children. 

1.  Text  word.  "Miracle." 

2.  Tell  the  Story  of  Each  Miracle. 
For  Others. 

1.    Draw  a  Practical  Lesson  from  Each 
Miracle. 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

Has  Jesus  done  anything  for  us?  Let  u$ 
try  to  help  someone  else  to  know  His  sav- 
ing power. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 

"Sought   by   Thy  mercy.  Lord, 

Saved  by  Thy  power. 
Led  by  Thy  gracious  hand. 

Kept  every  hour. 

"Thine  shall  the  honor  be. 

Thine  evermore; 
Thy  name  we  glorify. 

Thy  name  adore." — Jas.  Miller. 


"Jesus  I  the  name  that  calms  our  fears, 
That  bids  our  sorrows  cease — 

"Ti«  music  to  my  ravished  ears 
"TIs  life,  and  health,  and  peace." 

— C.  Wesley. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


376 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


Gospel  Herald 


A  Religions  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  I.oucks,  Central  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.  O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   '.Daniel  Kauffman 

Assoc'ate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Hoist 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

bilvanus   Yoder,  Goshen,  lnd. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

S3SSSSSS2SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS2SSS£SSS2SSS2SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS2S^ 
82  28 

S2  o» 

§o  OUR  MOTTO  §3 

82  '  °* 

*-  The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in  §§ 

§8  faith  and  life.  §2 

§2  Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of  §| 

82  Christian  Work.    '  28 


S3 
S3 


am 

si 


Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


3SSSSSSSSSSS38SS3SS5SSSSSS2SSSSSSSSSSSS;SSSSS?SSSSSSSSSS'.?3S 


THURSDAY,  AUGUST  1,  1929 


Field  Notes 


A  harvest  meeting  is  appointed  for 
Shirksville  Mennonite  Church,  Leba- 
non Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  3.  Everybody 
welcome  to  attend. 


Bro.  Enos  B.  Wismer  of  Plum- 
steadville,  Pa.,  is  filling  appointments 
in  a  number  of  churches  in  Waterloo 
Co.,  Ont.  His  messages  are  well  re- 
ceived. 


On  Tuesday  evening,  July  23,  a 
cottage  prayer  meeting  was  held  in 
Coatesville,  Pa.  The  meeting  was 
held  in  response  to  a  request  by  the 
colored  folks  residing-  there.  G. 


A  recent  letter  from  a  brother  in 
the  Franconia  district  says:  "Bro. 
Geo.  J.  Lapp  is  filling  appointments 
in  all  the  churches  in  the  Franconia 
district.  Meetings  well  attended,  and 
a  good  mission  spirit  prevailing." 


Bro.  Noah  Oyer  of  Goshen,  lnd., 
spent  several  weeks  among  friends 
and  brethren  in  eastern  and  central 
Pennsylvania,  filling  appointments  in 
a  number  of  places.  He  expected  to 
be  at  the  Ohio  Sunday  School  Con- 
ference this  week. 


In  the  vicinity  of  Morehouse  and 
Sykeston,  Mo.,  there  is  an  interesting 
congregation  of  Amish  Mennonites 
(Old  Order)  who  have  been  in  that 
community  for  several  years.  May 
the  blessings  of  the  Lord  attend  them 
and  the  congregation  in  that  commu- 
nity continue  to  grow. 


Bro.  J.  C.  Clemens  of  Lansdale, 
Pa.,  is  expected  to  begin  a  series  of 
meetings  at  Pond  Bank,  Pa.,  Aug.  13. 
One  feature  connected  with  this  se- 
ries of  meetings  is  a  special  all  day 
meeting  Aug.  18  with  Bro.  Clemens 
and  local  workers  on  the  program. 
"Pray  for  us,"  is  the  plea  of  our  in- 
formant. 


We  are  in  possession  of  a  program 
announcing  week  end  Bible  confer- 
ences at  the  Mennonite  Gospel  Mis- 


MINISTERIAL  LIST 

The  time  of  the  year  is  here  when 
we  must  collect  material  ibr  the  1930 
Family  Almanac.  One  of  the  regular 
features  of  that  publication  is  the 
ministerial  list,  which  we  always  try 
to  bring  up-to-date.  We  ask  the  help 
of  all  who  are  interested  in  this  fea- 
ture, that  the  list  may  be  as  accurate 
and  as  free  from  errors  as  it  is  pos- 
sible for  us  to  get  it.  Will  you  there- 
fore send  us  the  following  bits  of  in- 
formation: 

1.  Ordinations  of  bishops,  minis- 
ters, and  deacons  during  the  past 
year. 

2.  Removals,  by  death  or  other- 
wise, of  bishops,  ministers,  or  dea- 
cons, during  the  past  year.  If  any 
addresses  are  different  from  that  re- 
corded in  our  1929  Mennonite  Year 
Book  and  Directory,  please  give  both 
old  and  new  addresses. 

3.  Correct  any  other  errors  that 
you  see  in  the  ministerial  list  as  pub- 
lished in  the  Year  Book  just  men- 
tioned. 

We  will  appreciate  any  help  you 
may  be  able  to  render  along  these 
lines.  Address,  Family  Almanac, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


sion,  Reading,  Pa.,  Aug.  10  and  11.  17 
and  18.  In  the  meantime  a  summer 
Bible  school  will  be  going  on  at  the 
same  place,  July  29  to  Aug.  16.  The 
names  of  seven  active  Church  and 
Sunday  school  workers  appear  on  the 
program. 


In  the  Christian  Monitor  there  ap- 
pears an  advertisement  by  Mrs.  S.  S. 
Krh  with  reference  to  goods  for  de- 
votional coverings.  Sister  Erb  in- 
forms us  that  she  receives  many  dol- 
lar bills  enclosed,  and  that  evidently 
a  number  of  dollar  bills  have  gone  a- 
strav.  She  suggests  that  the  money 
be  sent  in  checks  or  some  other  form 
that  is  not  so  easily  appropriated  by 


busybodies  who  ought  to  leave  hands 
off— a  good  suggestion. 

Southwestern  Pennsylvania  Confer- 
ence.— It  will  be  noticed  that  the 
(  hurch  Conference  Executive  Com- 
mittee with  the  bishops  is  to  meet  at 
Scottdale,  Pa.,  at  4  o'clock  P.  M.. 
Monday,  August  5,  1929.  The  Dis- 
trict Mission  Board  is  to  meet  the 
same  evening  at  7  o'clock,  also  at 
Scottdale,  Pa.,  and  continue  its  work 
the  next  day  until  11  A.  M..  at  Scott- 
dale. 

The  work  at  Masontown.  Pa.,  is  to 
begin  at  2:30  P.  M.,  with  the  pro- 
gram of  the  Associated  Sewing  Cir- 
cles. 

The  rest  of  the  conferences  are  at 
Masontown. 

Pardon  this  last  minute  reminder — 
it  is  given  to  avoid  confusion. 


Correspondence 


Martinsburg,  Pa. 

Greetings : — On  June  16.  the  Sun- 
day school  was  reorganized.  The  fol- 
lowing officers  were  elected :  Supts.. 
C.  B.  Metzier.  Herman  Bender; 
Secys.,  Elta  Graybill,  Margaret  Stone- 
rook  ;  Treas..  Fred  Kauffman  ;  Chors., 
Ira  Stoltzfus,  Oran  Wetstone. 

Bro.  A.  C.  Walls  of  Grantsville. 
Md.,  was  with  us  on  Sunday.  July  7. 
He  preached  at  the  Martinsburg 
church  morning  and  evening.  He  also 
conducted  the  book  study  from  II 
Peter,  second  chapter.  We  are  also 
studying  the  gospel  of  John  in  our 
Sunday  evening  meetings. 

Our  aged  bishop,  Bro.  J.  X.  Durr. 
is  on  an  extended  visit  to  northwest- 
ern Canada. 

July  D.  D.  Stoltzfus. 


Wadsworth,  Ohio 

(Bethel  and  Guilford  congregations) 
Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald. 
Greetings  in  the  worthy  name  of  Je- 
sus:— On  Tuesday  evening.  June  11. 
Dr.  and  Sister  C.  D.  Esch  and  four 
children  were  in  our  midst.  Dr.  and 
Sister  Esch  both  gave  talks  on  the 
medical  work  in  India,  which  were 
appreciated. 

On  Saturday  evening.  June  29.  we 
had  our  council  meeting.  The  day 
following.  June  30.  we  had  baptismal 
services  when  one  young  soul  was 
added  to  the  church  by  water  bap- 
tism. May  she  prove  to  be  a  bright 
and  shining  light  in  this  world.  Fol- 
lowing the  baptismal  services  the 
Lord's  supper  and  feet-washing  were 
observed  by  all  members  present. 
How  sweet  to  again  bring  to  our 
minds  the  suffering  and  death  of  our 
Lord  that  we  might  have  life  eternal. 
Bro.  A.  J.  Steiner  of  North  Lima  offi- 
ciated in  all  these  meetings.  Bro.  J. 
A.  Leichtv  of  Orrville  also  assisted  in 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


377 


bringing  stirring  messages  both  morn- 
ing and  evening. 

On  Wednesday  evening,  July  10, 
Bro.  J.  L.  Stauffer  of  Harrisonburg, 
Va.,  came  into  our  midst  and  gave  us 
a  message.  His  thoughts  were  based 
on  I  Cor.  10:31,  "Whether,  therefore 
ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God."  His  mes- 
sage also  was  much  appreciated.  He 
was  here  in  the  interests  of  the  E. 
M.  S. 

Crops  here  are  good.  Weather  is 
fair.  Health  is  good.  We  can  indeed 
say,  "The  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us,  whereof  we  are  glad." 

We  thank  those  who  have  made 
visits  here  and  ask  others  to  come. 
Pray  that  we  may  continue  in  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 

July  11,  1929.  Cor. 

Edmonton,  Alta. 

By  God's  help  I  am  abroad  here. 
In  this  way  1  let  my  friends  know 
how  I  am  enjoying  my  trip  in  the 
northwest.  I  was  at  the  conference 
at  Aldersyde  the  first  week  in  July. 
Since  1  was  at  Carstairs  visiting  with 
those  dear  people.  They  all  received 
me  very  kindly.  1  was  three  times  in 
their  church.  I  started  from  Bro. 
Harders  to  this  place.  The  lirst  per- 
son I  met  was  a  grandson  of  Bishop 
Daniel  Wismer,  Kitchener,  Out.  He 
received  me  very  kindly.  I  am  now 
at  the  home  of  J.  Umback,  who  w  as 
a  neighbor  of  mine  in  Ontario  thirty 
years  ago.  God  is  with  me  daily,  for 
which  I  am  thankful.  I  intend  to 
stay  in  this  community  for  a  week 
and  then  go  on  to  Tofield  for  a  short 
time,  after  which  I  will  return  to 
Guernsey,  Sask.,  where  1  left  my  chil- 
dren. My  address  will  be  Guernsey, 
Sask.,  for  a  few  months. 

A.  B.  Gingerich,  Elmira,  Out. 

July  13,  1929. 


Fairview,  Mich. 

Greeting  to  All  Herald  Readers: — 
We  feel  to  praise  God  for  all  the 
many  blessings  Me  is  bestowing  on 
us. 

Evangelistic  meetings  came  to  a 
close  here.  Bro.  Silas  Weldy  of  Wa- 
karusa,  Ind.,  labored  faithfully  with 
us  for  a  week.  There  was  one  con- 
fession. The  applicant  will  be  taken 
into  church  fellowship  next  Sunday 
by  water  baptism.  God  bless  her 
that  she  may  fully  surrender  her  life 
for  His  cause  and  be  a  great  help  in 
the  Church.  The  meetings  were  en- 
joyed bv  us  all. 

Our  V.  P.  M.  was  reorganized  with 
Otis  Bontrager  as  moderator  and 
Kenneth  Guslcr  assistant.  Moses 
Steiner  is  the  third  member  to  help 
in  arranging  the  programs.  May  God 
bless  the  work  to  the  extension  of 
His  kingdom. 

July  17.  1929.  Cor. 


Ephrata,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings:— 
All  around  us  we  see  a  verification  of 
the  words,  "Seed  time  and  harvest, 
cold  and  heat,  winter  and  summer 
shall  not  fail." 

Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger,  Harrisonburg, 
Va.,  broke  unto  us  the  bread  of  life 
on  July  6.  On  July  13,  Bros.  Moses 
Gehman  and  J.  W.  Hess  took  part  in 
the  services. 

A  class  of  nine  converts  is  under 
instruction  here  as  a  result  of  the 
series  of  meetings  recently  held  by 
Bro.  Klias  Culp,  Bally.  Pa.' 

Our  missions  are  flourishing,  but 
we  need  more  workers. 

Teachers'  meetings  are  held  regu- 
larly every  two  weeks  at  the  various 
homes.    These  are  very  interesting. 

Some  of  our  young  people  are  home 
from  school. 

"Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest  that  he  will  send  forth  la- 
borers into  his  harvest." 

July  16,  1929.         Lizzie  Mengle. 


Freedom.  Mo. 

Dear  Readers,  Greetings: — Evan- 
gelistic meetings  are  now  on  in  the 
Linn  district  of  Osage  County.  On 
Saturday  morning  we  proceeded  to 
Jefferson  City,  where  we  nut  Bro.  J. 
M.  Kreider  of  Palmyra.  Mo.,  and  Bro 
and  Sister  J.  P.  Brubaker  of  Carver. 
Mo.,  who  came  by  auto.  The  noon 
train  brought  Bro.  H.  J.  King  of 
Harper,  Kans.,  our  evangelist.  Sister 
Phoebe  of  Windom.  Kans.,  and  Sister 
Alice  Hershberger  of  Garden  City.  Mo. 

On  Sunday  morning  we  attended 
our  Union  Sunday  school  at  Lane,  af- 
ter which  Bro.  King  preached  to  an 
attentive  audience.  After  this  we  had 
a  drive  of  about  sixteen  miles  to  our 
brethren  in  the  woods  for  dinner.  In 
the  afternoon  Bro.  Kreider  preached 
for  us  and  in  the  evening  Bro.  King 
delivered  the  message.  After  the  eve- 
ning service  we  had  a  drive  of  about 
eighteen  miles  home.  This  was  our 
day  of  introduction  to  the  work  here. 

On  Monday  morning  some  time 
was  spent  in  further  planning  and 
outlining  the  work.  The  sisters  were 
then  introduced  to  the  blackberrv 
patch  by  Grandpa  Phillips.  The 
brethren  King  and  Brubaker  kindly 
allowed  themselves  to  be  used  in  the 
hayfield  of  a  neighboring  widow, 
whose  strength  as  well  as  that  of  the 
crew  had  not  suffered  her  to  finish 
the  job  as  planned.  After  our  four 
o'clock  dinner  we  made  our  eighteen 
miles'  trip  to  the  woods  for  services 
and  back  again  for  the  night. 

After  a  seven  o'clock  breakfast  on 
Tuesday  morning,  lunch  was  prepared 
for  a  twenty  miles'  trip  to  visit  a  dis- 
couraged sister.  After  our  return 
home  there  was  some  hurried  think- 
ing, planning,  packing,  and  loading  of 
cars   with    beds,   cots,   bedding,  oil 


stove,  cooking  utensils,  and  eatables 
to  start  camping  in  the  woods.  Sup- 
per? Well,  we  failed  to  see  any  that 
day.  That  evening  we  found  .our 
evangelist  facing  his  audience  arrayed 
in  the  popular  garb  of  the  masculine 
portion  of  his  congregation — soft  col- 
lar, shirt,  and  overalls.  He  gave  us  a 
very  impressive  and  effective  mes- 
sage. Turning  to  his  bed  about  an 
hour  before -midnight  after  the  seven- 
ty-five miles'  drive  with  all  the  ac- 
companying incidents  of  the  day,  the 
writer  found  the  truth  of  Eccl.  5:12a. 
Sister  Gibbons,  one  of  our  party  for 
the  day,  had  a  walk  of  about  two 
miles  extra. 

Thus  this  work  is  begun.  Pray  for 
the  workers.  Pray  that  our  members 
with  us  may  be  brought  into  a  closer 
touch  and  walk  with  God.  And  pray 
that  sinners  may  take  warning  and 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

July  25.  1929.        E.  C.  Bowman. 

Pigeon,  Mich. 

(  Berne  Mennonite  congregation) 

Greetings  in  the  Master's  Name : — 
We  have  great  reasons  to  praise  our 
heavenly  Father  for  His  goodness 
and  mercies  shown  toward  us,  and 
for  answering  prayers.  ( )n  July  9 
Bro.  James  Bucher  of  Daviess  Co.. 
Ind.,  came  into  our  midst  to  begin  a 
series  of  revivals.  The  attendance 
was  good  throughout,  and  interest 
very  good.  Meetings  closed  on  the 
evening  of  July  22  with  twenty  con- 
fessions and  nine  reconsecrations. 
The  church  was  encouraged,  and  sin- 
ners were  warned  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 

On  July  15  Bro.  I.  I..  Stauffer. 
Harrisonburg.  Ya.,  came  into  this 
community  and  worshiped  with  us  on 
the  evening  of  same  date.  The  eve- 
ning of  the  16th  he  preached  at  the 
Conservative  A.  M.  Church. 

Prav  for  these  souls  that  confessed 
Christ. 

July  26.  1929.  S.  J  M. 

Kitchener  Ont 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
The  Summer  Bible  School  held  at  the 
Bible  school  annex  of  the  church 
|uly  8-19.  was  again  quit  •  successful. 
There  was  a  total  enrollment  of  over 
300  boys  and  girls,  with  an  average 
daily  attendance  of  237.  While  most 
of  the  children  came  from  Mennonite 
homes  of  the  district,  yet  most  of  the 
denominations  of  the  city  were  repre- 
sented, including  Roma-1  Catholics 
and  the  Jewish  Synagogue.  On  the 
evening  of  the  last  day  a  suitable  pro- 
gram was  given  by  the  pupils,  which 
was  greatly  eiroved  by  rhe  parents 
!»nd  friends  who  fil'ed  th^  church  to 
its  capacity.  Rewards  were  given  for 
attendance  and  work  done  well.  Bro. 
L.  S.  Weber  of  Toronto  was  the  di- 
(Continued  on  page  ."80) 


378 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


Miscellaneous 


PRAY,  BRETHREN  PRAY! 


"Pray,   brethren  pray! 

The  sands  are  falling; 
Pray  brethren  pray! 

God's  voice  is  calling, 
Yon   turret   strikes  the  dying  chime; 
We  kneel  upon  the  verge  of  time: 

Eternity  is  drawing  nigh! 

"Praise,  brethren  praise! 

The  skies  are  rending; 
Praise  brethren  praise! 

The  fight  is  ending. 
Behold  the  glory  draweth  near 

The  King  Himself  will  soon  appear: 

Eternity  is  drawing  nigh! 

"Watch,  brethren  watch! 

The  years  are  dying: 
Watcn   brethren  watch! 

Old  time  is  flying! 
Watch   as   men   watch  the  parting  breath, 
Watch  as  men  watch  for  life  or  death: 

Eternity  is  drawing  nigh! 

"Look,  brethren  look! 

The  day  is  breaking; 
Hark,   brethren  hark! 

The  dead  are  waking, 
With  girded  loins  all  ready  stand; 
Behold  the  bridegroom  is  at  hand! 

Eternity  is  nigh!" — Horatius  Bonar. 


WELL  DONE" 


Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant:  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a 
few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
many  thincs:  enter  thou  into  the  joy 
of  thy  lord.— Matt.  25:21. 

The  servants  of  the  Lord  are  not 
all  endowed  with  c  uial  gifts  or  tal- 
ents as  we  see  in  tl  is  parable,  but 
God   looks  upon  the   faithfulness  of 
each  individual.    "He  that  is  faithful 
in  that  which  is  least  is  faithful  also 
in  much;  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the 
least  is  unjust  also  in  much"  (Luke 
16:10).    The  pastor  who  is  not  faith- 
ful   in   delivering   God's   message  of 
salvation  in  a  small  church  or  mission 
would  not  be  faithful  in  a  large  prom- 
inent church  or  mission  and  the  mis- 
sionary who  seeks  for  ease  and  com- 
fort at  home  would  also  seek  for  ease 
and  comfort  abroad.    Do  you  desire 
to  be  numbered   among  the  faithful 
and  hear  the  words,  "Well  done,  thou 
good  and  faithful  servant :.....  .enter 

thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord?"  Then 
be  true  and  faithful  where  God  has 
placed  you  and  the  work  He  has  com- 
mitted to  you,  do  with  an  eye  single 
to  His  glory.  "Preach  the  word;  be 
instant  in  season,  out  of  season"  (II 
Tim.  4:2).  Paul  said,  "I  magnify 
mine  office"  (Rom.  11:13).  Nehemiah 
said,  "I  am  doing  a  great  work,  so 
that  I  cannot  come  down"  (Neh.  6:3). 
Sanballat,  Tobiah,  and  Geshem  who 
were  enemies  of  the  work  tried  to 
persuade  Nehemiah  to  leave  his  work 
and  meet  them  first  in  one  of  the  vil- 
lages of  the  plain  of  Ono  and  then  in 
the  hous"  of  God  within  the  temple. 
Nehemiah  magnified  his  office.  His 


answer  to  them  was  that  the  work 
was  too  great  and  too  important  to 
leave  it.  Nehemiah  was  faithful  and 
loyal  to  the  cause  he  so  much  loved. 
Oh,  for  men  and  women  to-day  who 
see  the  value  of  souls  and  the  impor- 
tance of  remaining  faithful  at  their 
posts  of  duty  until  the  race  is  run  and 
the  work  is  done  and  the  final  victory 
won. — Sel.  by  Peter  Zehr. 

EVILS  TO  SEPARATE  FROM 


By  Sophia  Miller 

Kor  the  Oospel  Herald. 

Very  often  in  the  minds  of  some 
people  the  question  will  arise  as  to 
whether  a  certain  thing  is  right  or 
wrong.  Sometimes  it  will  seem  al- 
most impossible  for  them  to  decide 
since,  in  their  mind,  there  are  as 
many  good  points  on  one  side  as  on 
the  other.  Practically  always  in  cases 
like  this  the  individual  would  like  to 
do  a  certain  way  and  then  he  tries  to 
make  the  Word  of  God  harmonize 
with  his  ideas. 

A  true  Christian  living  in  the  world 
is  like  a  ship  sailing  on  the  ocean.  It 
is  not  the  ship's  being  in  the  water 
that  will  cause  it  to  sink  but  the  wa- 
ter's getting  into  the  ship.  In  like 
manner  the  Christian  is  not  ruined  by 
his  living  in  the  world  but  by  the 
world's  living  in  him.  The  world  is 
not  brought  up  to  our  standard  but 
we  sink  clown  to  the  world ;  the  drop 
becomes  of  the  consistency  and  color 
of  the  ocean  into  which  it  falls,  the 
ocean  itself  remains  unchanged. 

I  think  the  whole  matter  hinges  on 
whether  a  person  has  really  conse- 
crated his  life  to  the  Master  or  not. 
Tf  they  are  consecrated  they  will 
cause  their  actions  to  harmonize  with 
the  Bible.  Be  sure  you  know  what 
you  believe  and  why  you  believe  it. 
I  think  our  people  are  quite  often 
asked  about  our  beliefs.  Some  one 
would  like  to  know  why  we  believe 
in  the  devotional  covering  or  nonre- 
sistance,  perhaps,  and  the  person 
asked  must  qu'te  often  confess  that 
he  does  not  k.iow  why.  What  im- 
pression will  *~hat  leave  on  the  mind 
of  the  one  L.bing?  Simply  this  that 
these  things  cannot  be  of  much  im- 
portance or  people  observing  them 
would  know  the  reason  for  them,  or 
they  may  think  that  there  are  no 
Biblical  reasons  for  them. 

"Friendship  with  the  world  is  en- 
tnitv  against  God."  In  the  separation 
of  the  Christian  from  the  world  we 
mean  that  he  is  <  bed  lent  to  a  differ- 
ent set  of  motives  and  purposes,  from 
those  which  are  moving  the  people  of 
the  world.  There  may  be  offices  or 
positions  which  a  conscientious  Chris 
tian  can  not  hold .  Sometimes  it  may 
be  a  place  w  here  a  high  salary  is  paid 
and  vou  may  need  the  money  badly ; 
nevertheless,  if  you  know  that  you 


can  not  be  honest  while  filling  that 
position,  there  ought  to  be  no  ques- 
tion in  your  mind  as  to  what  you 
ought  to  do. 

Also  we  should  be  separate  from 
worldly  pleasures.  This  is  one  thmg 
which  tempts  a  great  many  of  our 
voung  people  and  I  am  certain  that 
some  of  them  are  not  stronsr  enough 
to  resist.  Worldliness  is  so  conta- 
gious and  gains  ground  so  rapidly, 
once  it  is  started,  that  it  will  soon 
saturate  one's  whole  personality.  An 
illustration  is  given  which  clearly 
shows  the  results  of  following  after 
these  pleasures. 

A  voung  woman  who  was  defend- 
ing her  continued  attendance  at  some 
verv  doubtful  places  of  amusement 
said.  "T  think  a  Christian  can  go  any- 
where." 

Her  friend  answered.  "Certainly 
she  can.  but  I  am  reminded  of  a  cer- 
tain incident  that  hapnened  last  sum- 
mer when  a  partv  of  friends  went  to 
explore  a  coal  mine.  One  of  the 
women  appeared  in  a  daintv  white 
gown.  When  her  friends  urged  her 
not  to  do  so.  she  appealed  to  the  old 
miner,  who  was  to  act  as  euide  to' 
the  party.  'Can't  I  wear  a  white  dress 
down  into  the  mine?'  The  old  man 
replied,  'Yes.  there's  nothing  to  keep 
you  from  wearing  a  white  gown 
down  there  but  there'll  be  consider- 
able to  keep  vou  from  wearing  one 
back.'  You  mav  gfo  to  some  of  these 
places  of  amusement  spotless,  but  vou 
will  not  return  spotless." 

A  person  with  a  deen  nraver  life 
will   realize   the   unsatisfying  nature 
and  hollowness  of  worldly  pleasures. 
"For  pleasures   are   like  popoies  spread: 

You  seize  the  flower:  its  bloom  is  shed: 
Or  like  the  snow-fall  in  the  river 

A  moment  white,  then  melts  forever." 

Hand  in  hand  with  amusements 
will  go  your  social  life.  Young  peo- 
ple, especiallv,  should  be  very  careful 
in  the  choice  of  their  associates  since 
they  will  verv  likely  leave  some  im- 
print on  their  lives.  Manv  people 
have  settled  their  value  to  the  world 
by  the  kind  of  a  life  companion  they 
chose.  A  Christian  who  chooses  a 
worldly  companion  has  to  that  extent 
lowered  the  standard  of  the  home 
which  he  or  she  expects  to  establish. 
It  is  impossible  to  build  up  an  ideal 
home  where  only  one  is  a  Christian. 

Some  people  have  the  idea  that  in 
order  to  be  Christians  they  must  deny 
themselves  all  kind*  of  thin0"*.  A" 
kinds  of  barriers  will  come  in  their 
way — mountains  to  climb  and  rivers 
to  cross.  This  is  not  the  right  atti- 
tude to  take,  as  a  sincere  believer 
will  not  have  the  desire  to  do  these 
things  which  he  knows  are  wrong. 
His  thoughts  will  be  centered  a- 
round  the  things  that  he  mav  do  for 
his  Christ.  I  do  not  mean,  however, 
that  he  will  not  be  tempted  but  he. 
will  know  which  path  to  choose  and 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


379 


will  have  a  Higher  Power  to  help 
him  stand  up  for  the  right. 

We  should  "ahstain  from  all  ap- 
pearance of  evil."  This  passage  ought 
to  he  considered  seriously  in  this 
connection.  Certain  things  may  not 
seem  to  have  any  evil  influence  upon 
yourself  but  if,  perchance,  some  one 
should  be  led  astray  by  them  you 
would  not  be  held  guiltless,  for  Paul 
wrote  to  the  Corinthians,  "When  ye 
sin  against  the  brethren,  and  wound 
their  weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ." 

"Keep  thy  conscience  continually 
tender  and  then  it  will  check  the  first 
appearance  of  sinful  passions  and 
will  smart  at  the  mere  thought  of 
sin." 

Walnut  Creek,  Ohio. 


HOW  WE  MAY  MISS  HEAVEN 


By  Elam  Horst 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

»  We  can  miss  heaven  by  doing  noth- 

ing and  finding  fault  with  the  Church, 
preachers,  and  lay  members.  By 
looking  away  from  ourselves  Satan 
will  try  to  make  us  believe  we  are 
just  as  good  as  a  good  many  church 
members.  This  will  not  do,  for  we 
must  give  an  account  of  ourselves  in 
that  great  day.  Every  one  must  come 
before  God  with  the  deeds  done  in 
the  body,  whether  they  be  good  or 
evil. 

Farmersville,  Pa. 


TWO  RICH  MEN 


By  Naomi  E.  Kaltreider 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

We  are  thinking  of  two  individuals 
as  being  rich.  Both  are  rich  in  the 
world,  but  there  is  a  vast  difference 
in  their  riches. 

One  man  has  all  the  things  of  this 
world  to  make  him  happy — servants 
to  do  his  bidding,  and  he  can  sit  and 
say,  eat  drink  and  be  merry.  What 
is  his  mirth  composed  of?  It  is  such 
as  dancing,  feasting  and  all  kinds  of 
sport.  Is  this  man  rich?  No!  he  has 
only  the  things  this  old  earth  can 
give.  He  cannot  at  all  times  satisfy 
his  desires  with  what  he  has  in  his 
possession.  He  seem  to  me  to  be  the 
poorest  man  on  the  earth.  Why? 
Has  he  not  all  the  world  can  give? 
Undoubtedly  he  has.  but  he  is  lack- 
ing the  most  satisfying  portion  in  his 
life.  He  is  doing  or  living  only  for 
the  glorifying  of  his  own  body.  Christ 
is  not  in  his  life,  to  whose  honor  and 
glory  we  should  live,  and  oh!  the 
great  satisfying  portions  He  gives 
unto  us  here. 

I  think  of  what  this  man  is  missing 
as  each  day  of  his  joy  passes  from 
him.  One  great  thing  is  prayer.  How 
it  must  be  to  at  the  close  of  a  day 
retire  and  not  come  before  the  Fa- 


ther, and  offer  thanks  and  praise  for 
all  he  has.  Not  only  that,  but  we 
can  ask  God  for  anything  we  are  in 
need  of — this  also  he  has  no  knowl- 
edge of.  Let  us  as  believers  of  Jesus 
Christ  be  more  mindful  of  the  many 
things  we  enjoy. 

Who  then  can  we  consider  as  a 
rich  man,  if  the  one  just  spoken  of  is 
not  so?  The  answer  is  simple.  One 
who  is  poor  in  this  world's  goods, 
but  lives  for  Jesus  Christ  who  saves 
us  while  here,  and  has  a  mansion 
prepared  for  us  when  our  pilgrim 
journey  is  over  here.  This  alone  is  a 
satisfying  portion.    This  one  is  much 


XXIX.   BISHOP  MOSES  B 
MILLER 

( 1819—1902) 


By  S.  G.  Statler 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

John  Miller,  great-grandfather  of 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  lived  in 
Berks  Co..  Pa.,  but  later  moved  to 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.  His  children  were 
Jacob,  John,  Christian.  Peter,  Joseph, 
Mrs.  Joseph  Speicher.  Mrs.  Christian 
Speicher,  Mrs.  Jacob  Kaufman,  Mrs. 
Christian  Mishler.  Mrs.  John  Sehrag, 
and  Mrs.  Jacob  Hostetler. 

Jacob,  the  grandfather  of  Moses  B., 
had  four  sons:  John.  Benedict,  Henrv, 
and  Jacob. 

Benedict,  father  of  Moses  B..  was 
born  Nov.  19,  1781.  He  was  married 
to  Catharine  Beachy  July  17,  1803. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in 
1809  and  on  Whit  Monday.  1813.  to 
the  office  of  bishop.  Their  children 
were  Henry,  Peter.  Mary.  Saloma, 
Catharine.  Joel.  Susanna,  Elizabeth. 
Barbara.  Benedict,  Moses  B.,  Jacob 
B..  Lydia,  and  Magdalena. 

Moses  B.  Miller  was  born  Sept.  4. 
1819.  in  the  southern  end  of  Somerset 
Co.,  Pa.  He  was  married  to  Susan- 
nah I  lershberger.  Their  children 
were  12  in  number.  Isaac.  Jacob.  Ma- 
nasses.  Sarah.  Magdalena.  Marv.  Su- 
san. Daniel.  Samuel.  Christina.  Cath- 
arina.  and  an  infant  daughter.  AH  but 
Mary,  widow  of  the  late  D.  H.  Yoder. 
and  Christina  are  dead.  These  two 
widows  are  living  together  near 
Johnstown,  Pa.  Father  and  mother 
moved  to  the  north-end  of  Somerset 
Co..  residing  near  the  present  site  of 
Windber,  and  later  moved  to  near 
Geistown.  Pa.,  where  the  farm  is  still 
known  as  the  "Mosey  B.  Miller" 
home.  He  was  ordained  minister  in 
the  Old  Order  Amish  Church  in  1844. 
and  bishop  in  the  same  church  in 
1848. 

As    a    Man    Physically. — He  was 

small  in  stature,  and  verv  active.  He 
had  great  physical  endurance,  and 
would  not  shun  filling  his  appoint- 
ment in  all  kinds  of  weather. 


richer  than  the  one  previously  de- 
scribed. 

He  knows  that  come  whatsoever 
will,  he  is  rich  just  the  same.  But 
one  without  Christ  has  a  constant 
fear  that  something  may  overtake  his 
wealth — it  may  be  overtaxed  by  the 
law,  or  stolen.  If  we  are  in  Christ 
our  riches  are  untaxable.  No  man 
can  take  Christ  from  us. 

We  are  commanded  to  lav  up  treas- 
ures in  heaven,  where  moth  do  not 
corrupt,    neither    do    thieve-  break 

through  and  steal,  but  this  world's 
treasures  are  too  small  for  heaven. 
York.  Pa. 


As  a  Neighbor. — From  a  brother  in 
the  Lord,  who  had  known  him  for 
many  years  and  who  had  lived  in  his 
community,  we  received  the  testimo- 
ny that  he  was  a  good  neighbor, 
striving  to  be  helpful  and  kind 

As  a  Young  Man. —  In  hi-  younger 
days  he  taught  school,  the  course  be- 
ing reading,  spelling,  and  writing 
Some  pupils  were  anxious  to  attend 
his  school  because  they  had  the  op- 
portunity of  learning  to  write,  a  sub- 
ject not  then  taught  in  all  of  the 
schools.  He  also  taught  singing 
classes  in  the  community. 

As  a  Hospitable  Home-maker. — 
His  home  was  always  open  to  vi-itors 
and  strangers.  Even  the  tramps  found 
his  home  a  good  place  to  stop,  al-. 
ways  being  given  a  bed  which  they 
kept  for  tramps. 

As  a  Bible  Student.— He  was  verv 
well  versed  in  the  Bible.  His  preach- 
ing was  in  the  German  language,  ex- 
cept at  some  funerals  where  he  used 
the  English  language.  The  adherence 
to  the  German  language  along  with 
some  other  causes  hindered  the 
growth  of  the  Church  in  numbers. 
He  visited  churches  in  other  section-, 
and  his  preaching  was  interesting  ami 
profitable. 

As  Church  Worker.  Vccording  to 
the  standard  of  church  work  in  his 
day.  he  was  an  active  worker.  One  of 
his  grandchildren,  Algie  E.  Lehman, 
is  a  missionary  in  China,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Evangelical  Church. 
In  an  uprising  in  China  some  vears 
ago  he  was  wounded,  but  recovered. 
His  great-granddaughter.  Elizabeth 
Luther  Kniss.  is  a  missionary  in  In- 
dia, working  under  the  Mennonite 
Board  of  Mission-  an.!  Charities.  She 
is  the  daughter  of  R.  M.  and  Ella 
Luther,  and  the  granddaughter  of  the 
widow  Mary  Yoder  referred  to  as 
one  of  the  surviving  daughters  of  the 
subject  of  this  sketch.  Two  of  his 
sons.  Isaac  and  Manasses,  were  or- 
dained to  the  ministry.  He  was  very 
regular  in  attending  church  services. 

As  an  Overseer  in  Church  Work.— 
It  has  been  said  by  those  who  knew 
him  well  that  he  never  exercised  lord- 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


380 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


ship  in  bis  overseeing  the  flock  of 
which  he  had  charge.  His  aim  was 
to  try  to  keep  peace  in  the  Church, 
and  he  was  quite  successful. 

As  a  Leader  in  Meeting  Church 
Problems. — One  of  the  problems  to 
meet  was  the  erection,  of  two  church 
buildings.  Then  as  now  the  Old  Or- 
der Amish  worshiped  in  the  houses 
of  different  members.  At  one  time 
the  church  was  fairly  strong  in  num- 
bers. One  of  the  suburbs  of  Johns- 
town was  known  for  a  long  time  as 
"Der  Amish  Hivel"  (in  the  Pa.  Dutch 
language).  This  was  because  it  was 
practically  all  owned  by  Amish  peo- 
ple At  that  time,  it  was  no  prob- 
lem to  hold  the  services  in  homes,  as 
no  family  needed  to  have  the  church 
services  in  their  home  more  than 
once  a  year.  A  number  of  families 
moved  into  other  sections  of  the 
states,  some  died,  and  not  many  unit- 
ed with  the  Church.  Thus  the  num- 
ber of  households  was  so  reduced 
that  it  partly  became  a  burden  to 
have  the  services  in  homes.  A  num- 
ber were  in  favor  of  building  church 
houses.  The  opposers  were  princi- 
pally those  who  did  not  have  the  serv- 
ices" in  their  homes.  Two  churches 
were  built,  one  on  the  farm  of  Isaac 
Kaufman,  near  Davidsville,  Somerset 
Co.,  Pa.,  and  the  other  011  the  farm  of 
Bishop  Miller,  near  Geistown.  This 
difficulty  was  so  overcome  that  finally 
only  a  few  refused  to  commune  with 
those  who  now  worshiped  in  the 
churches. 

Another  problem  was  the  use  of  the 
English  language.  The  schools  by 
this  time  were  all  conducted  in  the 
English  language,  and  thus  the  chil- 
dren were  not  able  to  longer  fluently 
use  the  German  language.  In  his 
latter  days,  permission  was  given  for 
the  Mennonites  to  preach  in  the 
Kaufman  Church  in  the  English  lan- 
guage. A  very  large  percentage  of 
the  children  from  the  Amish  homes 
are  now  members  of  the  Mennonite 
Church. 

He  died  at  a  ripe  old  age  (Oct.  17, 
1902;  aged  83  years)  and  was  laid  to 
rest  in  the  Weaver  cemetery  near 
Geistown,  Cambria  county,  Pa.  Thus 
ended  the  career  of  his  life,  but  many 
fond  memories  are  cherished  in  the 
hearts  of  those  who  knew  him. 

Selkirk.  Ontario. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  o77) 

rector  of  the  school  and  was  ably  as- 
sisted by  Bro.  E.  E.  Miller  and  15 
sisters  as  teachers  and  assistants. 

Pro.  K.  K.  Miller  of  Middlebury, 
hid.,  missionary  on  furlough  From 
India,  filled  the  regular  appointments 
at  this  place  the  past  three  Sundays 
and  was  busily  engaged  at  the  Sum- 
mer Bible  School  during  the  week 
Sisters  Rhoda  Eby  of  Mt.  Joy,  Pa., 


Catherine  Werner  of  Selkirk,  Ont., 
and  Gladys  Snider  of  this  place,  had 
charge  of  the  children's  Sunday  eve- 
ning services  the  past  three  Sundays. 
July  22,  1929.       Geo.  A.  Weber. 

Hubbard,  Oreg. 

(Hopewell  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
We  were  glad  to  have  with  us  this 
morning  some  of  the  fresh  air  boys 
from  Portland.  Bro.  Good  being  with 
them  preached  to  us  which  was  en- 
joyed by  all. 

Bro.  and  Sister  John  Bachman  and 
son  also  worshiped  with  us  to-day. 
We  are  always  glad  to  have  visitors 
worship  with  us. 

Three  young  people  were  recently 
received  into  the  Church  by  water 
baptism.  We  feel  that  God  is  bless- 
.'nrr  the  work  here. 

Health  in  general  is  good  here. 

Crops  look  well  and  the  early  har- 
vest is  begun. 

Pray  for  us  that  the  work  may  con- 
tinue to  grow. 

July  23,  1929.  Cor. 


Johnstown,  Pa. 

This  is  a  busy  season  of  the  year. 
The  farmers  are  harvesting  hay  and 
grain.  For  whom  ?  the  Lord  or 
themselves  ? 

The  swimming  pools  have  opened 
their  filthy  holes.  For  what?  to  save 
souls  or  to  destroy? 

County  fairs  are  advertised.  For 
what?  to  gamble  or  to  praise  God, 
the  Father  of  us  all? 

Family  reunions  are  numerous. 
For  what?  to  get  acquainted  with  one 
another  and  to  honor  God  or  to  have 
games,  fun,  and  foolishness? 

Campers  are  moving  into  the  for- 
ests. Why?  to  steal  part  of  their 
eatables  or  to  study  nature  from  a 
Bible  standpoint  and  be  richly  bless- 
ed?   Time  will  tell. 

Camp  meetings  have  now  started. 
For  what  purpose?  to  teach  and 
preach  the  full  Gospel  with  a  pure 
Christ-like  motive,  or  will  some  of 
the  real  truth  be  left  unsaid?  Will 
souls  confess  Christ  and  remain  faith- 
ful? Will  the  speakers  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit? 

The  Southwestern  Mennonite  Con- 
ference will  soon  be  held  at  Mason- 
town,  Pa,  W  ill  everything  that  is 
said  and  done  be  in  harmony  with 
the  Word?  Will  the  conference  disci- 
pline he  carried  ont  by  the  laity? 
Time  will  tell. 

Which  of  all  these  meetings  will 
he  the  greatest  soul-winner?  Should 
I  hi"  all  be  remembered  in  our  pray- 
ers? Oh,  yes,  and  that  daily,  so  that 
the  righteous  may  be  strengthened 
and  the  unrighteous  blessed  with  the 
power  of  conviction. 

July  24,  1929.  Levi  Blanch. 


Selkirk,  Ontario 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — It  is  with 
deep  gratitude  to  God  that  we  are 
permitted  to  enjoy  the  hospitality  and 
cooperation  of  God's  children  in  this 
field  of  labor.  Wife  and  I  had  the 
privilege  of  worshiping  with  the  con- 
gregation near  Clarence  Center.  New 
York,  on  our  way  to  this  place.  The 
house  was  nicely  filled  with  attentive 
listeners.  This  is  one  of  a  number  of 
congregations  in  the  Church  which  is 
without  a  resident  minister.  We  were 
kindly  entertained  for  supper  in  the 
home  of  the  deacon,  Bro.  Ira  L.  Yo- 
der,  and  for  the  night  in  the  home  of 
Bro.  Samuel  Hoylman,  Buffalo. 

On  July  1,  which  is  a  national  hol- 
iday- for  the  Dominion,  there  was  an 
all-day  Sunday  school  meeting  held 
in  the  Rainham  Church.  Speakers 
from  different  sections  gave  some 
very  good  talks.  Among  them  was 
Bro.  D.  S.  Krady  from  the  Lancaster 
City  Mission.  He  with  his  family 
and  Sister  Winters  have  been  spend- 
ing some  time  in  some  of  the  church- 
es in  Canada. 

Our  near  neighbors  in  the  cottage 
beside  us  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Erie 
are  Bro.  E.  E.  Miller  wife  and  daugh- 
ter Thelma.  missionaries  on  furlough 
from  India ;  Bro.  A.  E.  Kreider,  wife 
and  two  sons,  Robert  and  Gerald, 
Bluffton.  Ohio.  The  two  congrega- 
tions. Rainham  and  South  Cayuga, 
have  never  had  the  privilege  of  hav- 
ing any  of  the  India  missionaries  in 
their  midst.  On  Sunday  afternoon 
Bro.  and  Sister  Miller  will  speak  on 
the  India  Mission  at  South  Cayuga, 
and  all  are  looking  forward  to  a  very 
interesting  and  profitable  .meeting. 

The  writer  and  companion  have 
been  privileged  to  spend  three  days 
with  the  Amish  congregation  near 
Tavistock.  The  congregation  num- 
bers above  550  members.  Even 
though  it  is  the  busy  time  of  the 
year,  the  attendance  the  last  evening 
was  about  ^00.  What  vast  opportu- 
nities are  to  be  found  in  such  a  large 
flock  of  His  followers.  The  welcome 
reception  hv  the  ministering  breth- 
ren Jutzi.  Lebold.  Gascho.  Boshart. 
Bender.  Kipfer.  Zehr  and  others  gives 
new  courage  to  labor  for  the  Master. 

A  week  was  spent  with  the  Wanner 
congregation,  near  Hespeler,  Ont. 
Sunday  was  spent  in  an  all-day  mis- 
sion meeting  in  which  we  hail  the 
privilege  of  listening  to  brethren  and 
sisters  of  their  field  discussing  the 
problems  similar  to  those  in  the 
states.  Manv  helpful  thoughts  were 
exnressed.  Their  minister.  Bro.  Ab- 
sa'om  Snider,  is  beyond  the  prime  of 
life,  and  many  of  the  congregation 
are  much  interested  in  securing  help 
:n  the  ministry.  May  God  grant  their 
renuest. 

In  a  later  correspondence  we  shall 
tell  of  our  stay  with  the  brethren  and 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


sisters  of  Rainham  and  South  C  ayuga 
congregations.  Their  minister,  Bro. 
Moses  Hoover,  is  in  the  seventies  and 
is  not  able  to  preach.  The  congre- 
gations are  supplied  by  Brethren 
Ben.  Shantz  and  A.  L.  Fretz,  both  of 
whom  live  quite  a  distance  away. 
This  is  another  of  the  needy  fields 
begging  for  help. 

Fellow  worker,  in  this  short  cor- 
respondence we  have  mentioned 
three  fields  that  need  and  desire  min- 
isterial help.  Are  we  as  a  church  a- 
wake  to  our  opportunities  along  this 
line? 

July  24,  1929.  S.  G.  Shetler. 

Elida,  Ohio 

(Central  congregation) 

We  feel  to  thank  our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther for  the  blessings  both  temporal 
and  spiritual  which  He  is  bestowing 
upon  us  from  time  to  time. 

On  last  Sunday,  July  21,  an  all-day 
mission  meeting  was  held  here,  with 
brethren  and  sisters  from  other  con- 
gregations taking  part  in  the  pro- 
gram. The  meeting  was  very  inter- 
esting, and  well  attended. 

On  July  14  Bro.  Andrew  Brenne- 
man  filled  an  appointment  at  the  Mid- 
way Church  while  Bro.  Driver  from 
Lima  had  charge  of  the  evening  serv- 
ices at  this  place. 

Sister  Anna  Stalter  of  Coshen.  Ind., 
is  spending  some  time  here  visiting 
relatives  and  friends. 

The  primary  and  junior  department 
of  the  Sunday  school  rendered  a  chil- 
dren's day  program  to  a  large  audi- 
ence on  the  evening  of  June  30.  We 
feel  glad  to  see  the  children  and 
young  people  so  eager  to  do  their 
part  in  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

July  24,  1929.  Cor. 


Millersville,  Pa. 

(Mennonite  Children's  Home) 
Greeting  in  the  Master's  name: — 
The  Annual  Visiting  Committee  of 
the  Mennonite  Children's  Home,  con- 
sisting of  three  Trustees  and  the  Su- 
perintendent, are  kept  busy,  and  are 
about  completing  their  visits  to  each 
Foster  Home.  It  is  encouraging  to 
notice  the  increased  interest  in  this 
work.    Both  foster  parents  and  chil- 


dren look  forward  to  the  time  when 
"Those  Men"  come  around,  and  with 
very  few  exceptions,  are  glad  when 
the  time  does  come. 

Since  our  last  report  to  the  Herald 
a  verv  impressing  wedding  ceremony 
was  held  here  at  the  Home,  when 
Bishop  John  H.  Mosemann.  Lancas- 
ter, Pa.,  united  Bro.  Ralph  Slayma- 
ker,  Gap,  Pa.,  and  Sister  Eva  Parner. 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  in  marriage.  Sister 
Parser  was  a  former  ward  of  the 
Home  and  is  now  happy  in  her  new 
home  at  Gap.  May  God's  richest 
blessings  attend  these  dear  young 
people  on  their  journey  through  life. 

Sister  Naomi  Martin,  Maugansville, 
Md.,  has  come  to  the  Home  as  a 
regular  worker  and  is  getting  accli- 
mated. We  greatly  appreciate  her 
help.  Sister  May  Gochnauer,  who 
has  been  with  us  for  nearly  eighteen 
years,  has  gone  to  the  home  of  her 
aunt,  Annie  Hostetter,  East  Peters- 
burg, Pa.,  to  help  care  for  her  during 
her  affliction. 

Contributions  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  Home  are  being  received  and 
with  the  crops  that  our  truck  patches 
yield,  we  are  able  to  supply  our  daily 
needs.  We  thank  all  contributors  for 
what  you  have  done,  and  pray  that 
God  may  bless  you  in  your  labors. 
Continue  to  pray  for  us. 

July  25.  1929.  Levi  Sauder. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

(2151  X.  Howard  St.) 
Dear  Readers: — The  last  weeks  hive 
largely  been  taken  up  with  the  work 
at  Waterloo  St..  in  the  tent.  Good  in- 
terest was  manifest  in  the  work.  We 
are  very  g.ateful  to  our  kind  Heavenly 
Father  for  His  blessings  during  this 
season  in  various  ways.  The  school 
was  well  attended  and  good  work  was 
done.  W  e  appreciate  very  much  the 
good  attendance  of  the  country  breth- 
ren at  the  week-end  Bible  meetings 
and  especially  do  we  thank  all  who 
remembe  cd  the  work  in  prayer.  There 
were  a  few  confessions.  We  espe- 
cially mention  the  spiritual  atmosphere 
and  power  in  the  meetings.  Though 
the  visible  results  may  not  be  so  evi- 
dent in  the  way  of  numbers  yet  we  re- 
alize the  final  results  that  God  may 
bring  about   in   His  own  good  way 


through  the  Word  that  has  gone  forth 
may  be  abundant.  We  made  a  special 
elTo  t  to  disseminate  the  Word.  Scrip- 
lure  mottoes  we  e  made  that  the  chil- 
dren could  take  home  and  hang  oil 
the  walls  ot  their  homes  and  thus  a 
daily  message  is  being  given  even  after 
the  school  has  dose. 1.  Scripture  por- 
tions, and  mottoes  were  also  sold  in 
the  community  by  the  children.  No 
account  has  been  kept,  but  approxi- 
mately fifty  ten-cent  mottoes  and 
twenty  to  thirty  five-cent  Testaments 
u  ere  sold. 

We  appreciate  the  good  fo.ee  of 
teachers  and  other  helpers  in  the  work. 
The  Lord  blessed  the  work  along  this 
line.  Two  of  the  teachers.  Mary  S. 
Shenk  and  Alice  Keeler,  are  staying 
with  us  since  school  and  helping  with 
the  work  at  the  Mission.  They  will 
leave  within  the  next  few  days  to 
teach  in  the  Bible  School  at  the  Read- 
ing Mission. 

I.  Paul  GraybiJl. 


Scottdale,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:— 
Among  the  recent  visitors  here  are 
the  following:  Sister  Mary  Zook  of 
Sterling,  Ohio;  Bro.  A.  M.  Eash  of 
Chicago.  111.;  Bro.  ( ).  < ).  Miller  of 
Akron.  Pa.;  Missionary  J.  M.  Bloiigh 
and  family,  on  furlough  from  India, 
now  at  home  at  Johnstown,  Pa.,  ac- 
companied by  James  Widowson  of 
Ligonier,  Pa.;  Sister  Barbara  Thut  of 
Doylestown,  Pa. :  Bro.  Kenneth  Berk- 
shire of  Masontown,  Pa.;  Bro.  Edwin 
Miller  of  Jeannette.  Pa.;  Bro.  Henry 
Hostetler  of  Harper,  Kans. ;  Sister 
Esther  Meek  of  Freeport,  111.;  and 
Bro.  Noah  Oyer  of  Goshen.  Ind.,  the 
latter  preaching  for  us  Sunday  eve- 
ning. 

Our  semi-annual  business  meeting 
was  held  Tuesday  evening.  July  23. 
at  which  time  the  ordinary  business 
of  the  church  here  was  transacted  and 
officers  elected  for  the  coming  year. 

We  are  looking  forward  with  inter- 
est to  our  forthcoming  district  mis- 
sion Board  meeting  to  be  held  here, 
followed  by  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Southwest  Pennsylvania  Conference 
at  Masontown.  Remember  both  these 
meetings  in  vour  pravers. 

July  29,  1929.  Cor. 


ALBERTA-SASKATCHEWAN  CONFERENCE 

Report  of  the  Annual  Mennonite  Conference  Held  with 
the  Mount  View  Congregation  near  High  River, 
Alberta,  July  4,  1929 

The  ministry  met  in  the  morning  to  arrange  for  the  work  of 
the  day. 

The  ordination  of  Bro.  Clarence  Ramer  to  the  office  of  min- 
ister for  the  Duchess  congregation  was  approved  and  he  was  re- 
ceived as  a  member  ol  Conference. 

Bro.  J.  G.  Hostetler  was  received  as  regular  member  of  Con- 
ference on  condition  that  his  letter  of  recommendation  be  handed 
in  later. 

The   visiting   brethren— J.    N.   Durr,   A.    B.    Gingench,  Noah 


Weber.  C.  F.  Derstine,  H.  A.  Wolfer — were  received  as  temporary 
members  of  this  Conlerence. 

Bro.  J.  G.  Hostetler  was  appointed  as  assistant  moderator. 

Conference  proper  opened  at  10  o'clock  by  singing.  Bro.  Noah 
•Weber  read  Prov.  3  and  led  in  prayer.  The  conference  sermon 
was  preached  by  our  aged  Brother  J.  N.  Durr,  basing  his  remarks 
on  !1  Cor.  7:1.  We  are  laborers  together  with  God.  We  do  not 
have  this  charge  by  choice  but  given  to.  us  by  God  Himself.  In 
our  work  we  need  to  be  one  in  principle,  one  in  mind,  one  in  ;>ur- 
pose,  and  one  in  spirit. 

A  proper  understanding  of  God's  plan  for  us  connected  with 
a  proper  understanding  of  one  another  is  necessary  to  proper 
growth.  The  body  of  Jesus  Christ  is  composed  of  individuals  who 
are  saved.  We  need  to  hold  to  the  principles  of  the  Bible  let  it 
cost  what  it  may.  We  need  to  recognize  God  and  His  Word  as 
final  and  authoritative  on  all  subjects  of  which  it  treats.    The  pre- 


382 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


vailing  sin  in  the  world  and  is  manifesting  itself  in  the  church  i3 
a  disregard  for  constituted  authority. 

Testimonies  to  the  sermon  were  given  by  the  following  breth- 
ren: Bishops — Isaac  Miller,  A.  B.  Gingerich,  N.  E.  Roth,  C.  F. 
Dersline,  H.  A.  Wolfer,  M.  H.  Schmidt.  Ministers — I.  S.  Rosen- 
berger,  H.  J.  Harder,  H.  B.  Ramer,  J.  K.  Lehman,  Noah  Weber, 
M.  D.  Stutzman,  Abe  Reist,  J.  G.  Hostetler,  Clarence  Ramer. 
Deacons — A.  H.  Wambold,  Menno  Gingerich. 

The  congregation  gave  testimony  by  standing. 

Afternoon  Session 

After  singing  Bro.  H.  J.  Harder  read  Psa.  1  and  led  in  prayer. 

Question  1. — What  steps  does  this  conference  advise  to  be 
taken  with  regard  to  members  who  violate  Article  13  of  our  Con- 
stitution which  deals  with  life  insurance? 

Answer. — Resolved,  that  we  still  believe  our  former  position 
on  the  life  insurance  question  as  given  in  Article  13  to  be  bib- 
lical, and  urge  our  ministers  to  continue  teaching  the  principles 
violated  by  the  life  insurance  system,  and  in  case  of  violations, 
they  should  be  admonished  lovingly,  and  dealt  with  as  with  any 
other  violation,  keeping  in  mind  the  instructions  given  in  God's 
Word  for  dealing  with  violators. 

Minutes  of  the  last  conference  were  read  and  approved. 

Church  records  were  read  and  approved. 

Question  2. — Utilizing  the  resources  of  youth.  Discussed  by 
C.  F.  Derstine. 

Some  of  the  resources  of  youth  are  energy,  intelligence,  mem- 
ory, visions,  etc.  The  means  of  utilizing  these  are  the  Sunday 
school,  young  people's  Bible  meeting,  school,  etc. 

The  Church  that  does  not  utilize  the  resources  of  youth  is  not 

wise. 

Minutes  of  the  District  Mission  Board  were  read  and  the 
work  of  the  Board  approved. 

Report  of  the  committee  appointed  to  study  the  matter  of 
helping  the  Carstairs  congregation  to  build  a  house  of  worship 
was  given.    Resolution  follows: 

Since  the  brotherhood  of  the  Carstairs  congregation  finds  it 
necessary  to  rebuild  their  place  of  worship,  the  Conference  after 
due  consideration,  sanctions  the  same  and  appoints  the  brethren, 
N.  E.  Roth  and  Isaac  Miller,  as  an  advisory  committee.  The 
brotherhood  in  other  congregations  is  sincerely  requested  to  render 
I  hem  assistance. 

Report  regarding  the  building  of  the  house  of  worship  al 
Creston,  Mont.,  was  given  by  Bro.  J.  G.  Hostetler. 

Report  of  the  delegate  to  the  Pacific  Coast  Conference  was 
given  by  Bro.  Isaac  Miller. 

The  wheat  pool  question  was  considered  by  the  conference 
members  and  the  following  resolution  adopted: 

We   reaffirm   our   former   position   as   to   membership    in  the 


wheat  pool  and  kindred  organizations  that  involve  the  unequal 
yoke  of  Christians  and  non-Christians,  thus  becoming  involved  in 
affairs  that  are  not  in  harmony  with  our  principles  based  on  Bible 
teaching. 

We  counsel  the  brotherhood  to  seek  to  dispose  of  their  prod- 
ucts according  to  the  principles  of  the  Word  of  God.  Whereas,  a 
situation  exists  that  calls  for  assistance,  we  appoint  the  following 
brethren  as  a  committee  to  interview  various  selling  agencies  for 
the  privilege  of  disposing  of  their  products  in  harmony  with  our 
faith:  Alva  Bowman,  Isaac  Miller,  M.  D.  Stutzman. 

A  letter  of  appreciation  was  read  from  the  Pacific  Coast  Con- 
ference tor  the  service  of  our  delegate,  Isaac  Miller,  to  their  con- 
ference. 

It  was  moved,  and  adopted,  that  we  send  a  letter  of  appre- 
ciation and  gratitude  to  the  Pacific  Coast  conference  for  the  serv- 
ice rendered  by  their  delegate,  Bro.  H.  A.  Wolfer,  to  our  con- 
ference. 

It  was  moved,  and  accepted,  that  a  letter  of  appreciation  be 
sent  to  conferences  in  Ontario  and  Pennsylvania  expressing  our  ap- 
preciation for  the  service  and  encouragement  rendered  by  brethren 
and  sisters  from  their  conferences. 

Reports  of  General  Board  members  were  given: 

Publication,  H.  B.  Ramer. 

Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  H.  J.  Harder. 
Educational,  M.  D.  Stutzman. 

Officers  Elected 

Moderator  for  next  conference,  N.  E.  Roth. 

Delegate  to  Pacific  Coast  Conference,  J.  G.  Hostetler. 

Delegate  to  General  Conference,  M.  H.  Schmidt. 

Board  Members:  Publication,  H.  B.  Ramer;  Mennonite  Board 
of  Missions  and  Charities,  H.  J.  Harder;  Educational,  M.  D. 
Stutzman. 

District  Mission  Board:  President,  M.  D.  Stutzman;  Vice 
President,  M.  H.  Schmidt;  Secretary,  H.  J.  Harder;  Treasurer, 
Jacob  Brenneman.  Local  members  of  District  Mission  Board: 
Sharon,  Daniel  Slabaugh:  West  Zion,  Joe  Steckley;  Salem,  O.  O. 
Hershberger;  Duchess,  Marlin  M.  Brubaker;  Creston,  Mont.,  Roy 
Kauffman;  Mount  View,  T.  E.  Bowman;  Arcadia  Valley,  Norman 
Krempien;  Calgary,  E.  W.  Bricker. 

The  next  conference  is  to  be  held  with  the  Creston,  Mont., 
congregation. 

Resolution  of  thanks  to  the  High  River  congregation: 
Whereas,  the  congregation  at  High  River  has  rendered  much 

appreciated  hospitality   to  all   who  attended  the  various  sessions. 

we  thank  them   heartily  and   wish   them  the  continued  grace  of 

God. 

Mod.,  Isaac  Miller. 
Sec'y.,  M.  D.  Stutzman. 


REPORT  OF  MENNONITE  HOME, 
LANCASTER,  PA. 

Quarterly  Report 

(April,  May,  June) 


The  following  contributed  to  the  Home 
eatables  and  wearing  apparel:  Louisa  Mil- 
ler, Roots  Nurseries,  Benjamin  McElroy, 
Pharus  Nissley,  Bro.  and  Sister  Aaron 
Groff,  A.  C.  Bowers,  John  Hostetler,  Sister 
Christ  Herr,  Emanuel  Gochnauer,  Annie 
Stehrnan,  Mrs.  Christ  Nissley  estate,  Miss 
Reese,  Miss  Meyers. 

The  following  sisters  helped  to  clean 
house  a  day:  Elizabeth  Rhote,  Alice  B. 
Nissley,  Mrs.  Ben  Shelly,  Lillie  Rarhart  of 
the  Manheim  churoh;  Lillie  Kauffman,  Ada 
M.  Plershey,  Mrs.  Harry  Franck,  Mrs. 
Daniel  Good,  Mabel  Shank,  Mrs.  Phares 
Kauffman,  Mrs.  Frank  Kreider  of  the  East 
Petersburg  church;  Emma  W.  Kauffman, 
Annie  B.  Nissley,  Clara  Harnish  of  the 
l.andisville  church. 

The    following    cash    contributions  were 

made:  John   ,  $2.00;  Anna  Rohrer,  1.00; 

Musscr  Herr,  1.00;  Bro.  and  Sister  I.  S. 
Rohrer,  2.00;  Clayton  Overly,  1.00;  contri- 
bution box,  7.25. 

Services. — April  14.  This  afternoon  fu- 
neral services  for  Bro.  Samuel  Wanner 
(aged  88  y.  10  m.  28  d.)  were  conducted 
by  Bros.  Daniel  dish,  Ira  Miller,  and  Amos 
Kauffman.  Text,  J  no.  5:28,2').  Regular 
services  were  held  by  Bros.  Miller  and 
Kauffman.    Text,   Psa."  1  10:7. 

April  25.  Funeral  services  for  Sister  Ka- 
tie KaufTman  (aged  79  y.  7  m.  ()  d.)  wen; 


conducted  by  Bro.  John  Mosemann.  Text, 
Rom.  8,  first  part.  Regular  services  were 
conducted  by  Bros.  Frank  Herr  and  Jacob 
Harnish.    Text,  Psa.  23. 

May  12.  Regular  services  were  conduct- 
ed by  Bros.  Joseph  Boll  Sr.,  Joseph  Boll 
Jr.,  D.  S.  Metzler,  and  Herman  Metzler. 
Text,  Jno.  14:21. 

May  25.  Preparatory  services  were  held 
subject  to  communion  in  charge  of  Bros. 
Frank  Kreider  and  Amos  Kauffman.  Text, 
Jno.  14:21. 

May  26.  Communion  was  held  by  Bros. 
Isaac  Brubaker,  John  Mosemann,  Frank 
Kreider,  and  Amos  Kauffman.  Communion 
and  feet  washing  were  observed  by  almost 
all. 

June  8.  Funeral  services  for  Bro.  Josiah 
Weaver  (aged  84  y.  2  m.  28  d.)  were  con- 
ducted by  Bros.  J.  S.  Hess  and  D.  H. 
Mosemann.  The  body  was  taken  to  the 
Grotfdale  Mennonite  church  for  burial. 

June  9.  Regular  services  were  conducted 
by  Bros.  Elmer  Martin  and  Jacob  Harnish. 

June  23.  Regular  services  were  conduct- 
ed bv  Bros.  Samuel  Lehman  and  Aaron 
Weiiger.    Text,  Jno.  14:3. 

June  29.  Funeral  services  for  Cornelius 
Hull  (aged  73  y.  7  m.  9  d.)  were  conduct- 
ed b\  Bro.  Frank  Kreider.  Text,  Prov. 
14:32. 

This  ends  one  half  of  the  year  1929. 
Four  passed  to  their  eternal  reward  during 
this  last  quarter,  Man  is  like  grass  that 
grows  up  in  the  evening  and  is  cut  down 
and  withers.  The  health  in  general  is  good 
for  the  many  aged  people  we  have  here. 
Our  present  number  is  sixty-four.  Remem- 


ber us  as  workers  and  caretakers  of  these 
aged  pilgrims. 

Gratefully  acknowledged, 

T.  E.  Mover,  Supt. 


SPECIAL  MEETINGS 


Walnut  Creek,  Ohio 

Report  of  the  Mission  Meeting  held  at 
the  Walnut  Creek  churoh,  July  3.  4,  1929. 

Order  of  Program. — Sermon  (.The  Nec- 
essary Preparation  for  Doing  Missionary 
Work),  Edward  Shepfer;  Devotion  (_Luke 
10),  1.  W,  Rover:  Why  I  am  Interested  in 
Missions?  Orpha  Trover;  Using  All  Our 
Powers-,  and  Opportunities  in  Missionary 
Activities,  Venus  Hershberger;  Sermon 
(Rom.  1:16),  E.  A.  Shank;  Children's 
Meeting,  Mrs.  E.  A.  Shank:  Work  in  the 
Home  Field,  Mrs.  Flmer  Varnes:  An  Un- 
occupied Territory,  1.  F.  Burkhart;  Ser- 
mon (Jesus  Christ  the  Foundation),  Noah 
Oyer. 

Thoughts  Presented. — On  the  subject. 
"The  Necessary  Preparation  for  Doing 
Missionary  Work."  the  following  points 
were  stressed:  (1)  Good  Christian  life  as 
foundation;  (2)  Thorough  giving  up  of  self; 
(3)  Familiarity  witli  the  Bible;  (A)  An  ad- 
justing of  self  to  all  conditions;  (.5)  Knowl- 
edge of  the  field;  (.M  Strong  physical 
body:  (7)  Pleasant  spirit,  good  temper. 
Our  interest  in  missions  is  measured  by 
our  interest  in  Christ  The  Gospel  of 
Christ  does  not  include  racial  and  national 
customs.  LTse  the  opportunities  that  come 
in   missionary   work  and  be  satisfied  with 


1929 

doing  little  things.  To  what  extent  should 
we  as  a  Mennonite  Church  consider  Africa 
as  a  suitable  field?  The  call  is  here.  We 
must  not  only  do  the  best  we  can  but 
more  by  the  help  of  God.  Christianity  is 
the  Christ  of  the  New  Testament.  All  the 
Bible  messages  center  in  a  person,  Christ. 

Secretary. 


Alpha,  Minn. 

Report  of  Joint  Sunday  School  Confer- 
ence held  between  the  Manson,  la.,  con- 
gregation and  the  Alpha  Sunday  School  at 
Alpha,  Minn.,  June  23,  1929. 

Organization. — Mods.,  C.  J.  Garber,  Nich- 
olas Stoltzfus;  Sccys.,  Cora  Zehr,  Irene 
Garber;  Chor.,  Edwin  Swartzendruber. 

Order  of  Program. — Opening  Address, 
David  Lehman;  The  Importance  of  Conse- 
crated Workers  at  the  Sunday  School, 
Aaron  Baughman,  Irene  Garber;  How  to 
Obtain  a  Successful  Sunday  School,  James 
Bute;  Sermon,  John  Warkentine;  Devotion, 
Aaron  Baughman;  Children's  Meeting,  C. 
B.  Egli;  The  Sunday  School,  a  Factor  in 
Deepening  Spiritual  LL'e,  [ra  Miller,  [va 
Garber;  How  to  Succeed  in  the  Christian 
Life,  (1)  Bible  Study,  Elsie  Egli;  (2) 
Prayer,  C.  J.  Garber;  (3)  Service,  Elvina 
Birkey;  Encouraging  Response  in  Class 
Discussion,  Silda  Miller;  Value  of  Punctu- 
ality, Martha  Stoltzfus;  The  Sunday  School, 
a  Factor  in  Soul  Winning,  Ernest  Swart/ 
endruber;  Hindrances  to  Soul  Winning, 
Maud  Swartzendruber;  Young  People  and 
Their  Temptations,  L.  H.  Garber;  The  Sun- 
day School,  an  Agency  for  Developing 
Missionaries,  Leroy  Gingerich;  Round  Ta- 
ble Talk,  conducted  by  Ira  Miller;  The 
Young  Woman  and  Her  Graces,  Edna 
Stoltzfus;  The  Young  Man  and  His 
Strength,  Dietrich  J.  Warkentin;  Sermon 
(  Ex.  14:30),  Nicholas  Stoltzfus. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented.-  I  <>  m  ike  the 
Sunday  school  successful,  the  whole  school 
must  be  workers.  The  workers  in  the 
Sunday  school  must  be  devoted.  Some 
hindrances  to  soul  winning  are:  (a)  Lack 
of  consecrated  life;  (b)  Past  sin  in  our  life: 
(c)  Hidden  sin  in  our  life;  (d)  Lack  of 
tact;  (e)  Discouragement;  (f)  Lack  of 
prayer.  Each  temptation  overcome  strength- 
ens the  Christian. 

Secretaries. 


Mummasburg,  Pa. 

Renort  of  Sunday  School  Meeting  held 
at    Mummasburg,    Pa.,   June   21,   23.  1029. 

Moderator.  Walter  Gable. 

Subjects  Discussed. — What  Do  We  Gain 
by  Being  Friendly  and  Sociable,  Abram 
Met/.ler;  Results  of  the  Law  of  God  in  the 
Heart,  John  S.  Hess;  The  Real  Meaning 
of  the  Lord's  Day,  Abram  Metzler;  A 
Work  for  All  and  All  at  Work,  John  S 
Hess;  Children's  Meeting.  Walter  Gable; 
Past  Conditions  Compared  with  Present, 
Abram  Metzler:  Indifference  as  a  Hin- 
drance to  Sunday  School  Work,  John  S. 
Hess:  Blessings  Through  Obedience,  John 
S.  Hess;  Divine  Relation  of  Man  and 
Woman,  Abram  Metzler. 

Some  Thoughts  Given.  The  friendship 
of  the  world  is  the  fifty-fifty  kind,  but  the 
friendship  of  the  Christian  is  the  David- 
Jonathan  kind.  God-given  talents  will  live 
and  grow  only  if  put  to  work.  Unless  ev- 
ery member  works,  failure  results.  The 
first  Sunday  school  was  established  about 
1780  in  England:  the  first  one  in  the 
United  States  was  about  1840  at  Mason- 
town.  At  first  there  was  much  opposition; 
it  was  considered  more  for  children.  To- 
day it  is  recognized  as  an  important  part 
of  the  church  services.  There  is  a  greater 
need  for  Sunday  schools  to-day  than  ever 
before  because  conditions  in  the  world 
are  drawing  young  people  away.  Men  and 
women  are  not  happv  outside  the  relation- 
ship established  by  God. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Tofield,  Alta. 

Forty-eighth  Quarterly  Sunday  School 
Meeting  held  at  Tofield,  Alta. 

Organization— Mod.,  A.  A.  King;  Secy., 
Barbara  I.auber;  Chor.,  Reuben  Roth. 

Order  of  Program— Devotion,  Joe  Burk- 
holder;  The  Need  To-day  of  Divinely 
Called  and  Commissioned  Workers,  Noah 
Detweiler;  Consecrated  Leadership  is  Es- 
sential to  True  Progress,  Joe  Voegtlin; 
The  Authority  and  Influence  of  the  Bible, 
1'red  Hrcnneman:  Children's  Exercises, 
Fannie  Bender;  The  Responsibility  in  the 
Cause  of  Temperance,  D.  L.  Yoder;  Com- 
pare Judah's  Condition  with  Our  Present 
Day,  I.  J.  King,  Warda  Brenneman;  Com- 
mon Ordinary  Things  for  which  We  Should 
Praise  God,  O.  O.  Hershberger. 

Thoughts  Gleaned. —  The  church  with 
consecrated  leaders  and  workers  makes  real 
progress.  The  Bible  is  authoritative  be- 
cause God  is  the  author.  Our  responsi- 
bility in  the  cause  of  temperance  is  to  lead, 
a  temperate  life  and  seek  to  help  others  to 
control  their  appetites  by  love  and  kind- 
ness. The  sins  of  Judah  were  much  the 
same  as  they  are  to-day.  They  were:  idol- 
atry, drunkenness,  social  impurity,  disobe- 
dience and  murmurings.  We  should  praise 
God  for  food,  God's  love,  Christian  fellow- 
ship. Christian  parents,  beauties  of  nature, 
etc. 

Secretary. 


Aurora,  Ohio 

Report  of  the  Annual  Sunday  School 
Meeting  held  at  the  l'lainview  Church  near 
Aurora,  Ohio  on  July  4,  1929. 

Subjects. — Devotion,  Jonathan  Hartzler: 
Sermon,  "Mv  Father  workcth  hitherto,  and 
I  rt,.rk."  E.  V.  Hartzler;  Our  Possibilities 
as  Christian  Workers,  A.  I..  Brenner  and 
S.  \V.  Sommer;  Children's  Meeting  b) 
Nanna  Swartzendruber.  Matron  of  the  Or- 
phans'  Home;  Reverence  Due  to  God, 
Paul  Voder;  What  Constitutes  Loyalty  to 
the  Church?  Mary  Trover:  Blessings  of 
the  First  15  Minutes  of  Sunday  School, 
Edward  Zook;  open  nieeing  on  The  Chris- 
tian Home,  by  L.  L.  Swartzendruber, 
Supt.  of  Orphans'  Home:  Sermon,  "Com- 
panionships" (Matt.  26:58)  by  A.  J.  Steiner. 

Thoughts. —  Important  to  remember  that 
each  is  to  work  AS  the  Father  works  and 
When  He  works!  Paul  followed  the  open 
door  while  Jonah  tried  the  opposite.  Vield- 
edness  is  the  one  limiting  factor  to  our 
possibilities.  Paul  yielded  completely  and 
constantly  grew  in  visions  of  service.  God 
has  unlimited  resources,  making  our  possi- 
bilities unlimited.  Too  often  we  play  with 
the  seriousness  of  soul  work.  Real  rever- 
ence in  real  worship  opens  up  fellowship 
with  God.  Reverence  is  one  of  the  ele- 
ments of  soul  growth.  Loyalty  is  the  out- 
standing theme  of  the  Epistles.  The  five 
points  most  o.ten  mentioned  in  which  they 
were  to  be  loyal  are  persecutions,  hear- 
ing of  the  Word,  obedience  thereto  as  well 
as  to  those  who  have  the  spiritual  over- 
sight, loving  one  another,  and  to  carry  on 
a  godly  conversation.  What  an  inspiration 
to  greet  the  brethren  and  sisters  who  are 
on  time,  hungering  and  thirsting  after 
righteousness.  The  Christian  home  is  the 
bulwark  of  the  Church.  We  cannot  follow 
"afar  off"  and  overcome  temptations. 
Young  people  need  to  learn  the  lesson  that 
restraining  from  indulging  in  forbidden 
pleasures  and  selfish  desires  will  always  he 
rewarded  in  many  ways  in  later  life.  We 
have  all  missed  many  blessings  because  we 
have  failed  to  let  our  light  shine  in  some 
one's  dark  hour.  It  is  the  desire  of  every 
true  Christian  not  only  to  show  the  world 
how-  to  live  a  joyful,  happy  li  e  but  also 
how  to  die  a  peaceful  death,  knowing  that 
all  is  well. 

A.  T.  Steiner.  Moderator. 
H.  N.  Trover,  Secretary. 


383 

Married 


Troyer — llandrirh. — « »n  .Inn.-  LY  \:>S.>  !'..■  •• 
Henry  Trover  and  Sister  Elizab-th  Iiandrich 
mH  united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of  the 
bride's  parents,  Bro.  Menno  Esch  officiating. 
.Mav  (!od'n  richest  blessings  attend  then  through 
life". 


Brown — Blower. — On  July  6,  1929,  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  bishop.  Hm.  A.  .1.  Steiner. 
Bro.  Henry  Brown  and  Anna  Blosser,  daughter 
of  Bro.  and  Sister  Hudolpli  Blosser.  of  North 
Lima,  Ohio,  were  uniti-d  in  the  bonds  of  holy 
matrimony.  May  the  blessings  of  (Sod  attend 
them  through  life. 


Obituary 


Smacker. — Kena.  daughter  of  John  and  Eliz- 
abeth Stoltzfus,  wife  of  John  B.'  Smucker.  died 
near  New  Holland.  Pa.,  on  July  11,  19'Jtl ;  aged 
69  y.  11  m.  10  d.  She  was  horn  and  lived  all 
her  life  on  the  farm  on  which  |hs  died.  In  her 
youth  she  accepted  Christ  as  her  Savior  and 
united  with  the  Ainish  Church,  remaining  faith 
fill  to  the  end.  Besides  her  husband  one  daugh- 
ter i  Lizzie,  wife  of  John  K.  Lapp  I  surviv.-s.  as 
do  rive  grandchildren,  1  brother  I  Isaac  BtoItS 
fusi  and  1  stepsister  t  Lizzie,  widow  of  Joel 
Fisher  I.  Her  illness  lasted  several  \car-.  Tie- 
lust  year  sh  -  was  unable  to  walk  but  she  DON 
her  affliction  with  much  patieiuv  till  she  m 
called  to  leave  this  curthh  home  for  a  better 
home  above.  Funeral  >ervice<  were  h -Id  Jul>  1" 
ul  the  home  b\  John  Beiler  and  Beimel  Stoltz- 
fus.   Text.  Uev.  14  :1  j.  18, 

—  By  a  niece. 

Kslih man. —  Milii-  »;.  Kahlcman  «a»  bora  in 
Pequra  Twp..  IV.  Dee.  27,  IBM;  died  Julj  I.".. 

MKH'  :  agiil  (">.">>.      in.  I.Sd.    lie  united  with  the 

Mennonite  Church  about  eight  yearn  age  ud 
remained  faithful  until  dentil.  His  great  delight 
was  to  attend  Sunday  school  and  church  ami 
his  seat  was  s.-ldom  vacant.  He  will  lie  mis-etl 
in  the  community,  in  the  Church,  ami  in  the 
home.  He  is  survived  b.v  his  w  idow.  ."  >ons  (Da- 
vid,  Harry,  and  Maris  I.  7  grandchildren,  and 
-  brothers.  The  cause  of  his  death  was  heart 
trouble.  He  died  very  suddenly  while  sitting  in 
the  rocking  chair,  talking  with  the  family.  Fun- 
eral services  were  held  at  the  home  of  his  boo 
i  David  I  and  at  the  Ryerlaud  Mennonite  church, 
conducted  by  Bros.  Aaron  B.  Harnish  and  Man-. 
Hess.  Texts.  Psa.  1(1:11,  II  Cor.  5:10. 

"Not  now,  but  in  the  coming  years. 
It  may  be  in  the  better  land. 
We'll  read  the  meaning  of  our  tears. 
And  there,  sometime,  we'll  understand." 

— By  the  family. 


Scliailtz. — Katie  B..  daughter  of  Peter  and 
Katie  Schantz,  was  born  June  Y  1!M)3,  at  Kolfe. 
Iowa:  died  near  Hydro.  Okla..  July  9,  1929; 
aged  26 y.  1  m.  4  d.  From  birth  sh  •  was  almost 
deaf  and  dumb.  She  took  the  first  four  grides, 
however,  in  the  common  school,  after  which  she 
entered  school  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  at  Sulphur, 
(•kla.,  in  1917  and  graduated  with  the  clatt  ,,f 
IP'JS.  She  was  baptiz.-d  in  1P24  and  received 
into  the  Methodist  Church  while  at  BChnol.  She 
leaves  father,  mother.  '.\  brothers.  .">  Bisters  iMr*. 
Joe  Slagell.  William.  Mrs.  John  Slagcll.  Peter, 
Anna.  Amelia.  Joe.  and  Mary  l.  tin-  brother 
preceded  her  in  death.  She  also  leaves  grand- 
father and  grandmother,  a  number  of  uncles  mid 
aunts  in  this  country  as  well  as  in  Germany, 
besides  a  host  of  other  relatives  and  friends. 
Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Pleasant  View 
church  in  charge  of  Bro.  Alva  Swartzendruhi-r. 
Text.  Jno.  14:2.  Mrs.  Dodd  interpreted  for  tb? 
deaf  and  dumb  who  were  present.  May  the 
Lord  Comfort  and  enlighten  our  hearts  that  we 
may  see  that  His  way  is  the  best  way. 


384 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1,  1929 


ITEMS  AND  COMMENTS 


After  a  voluntary  seclusion  for  sixty 
years,  following  treaty  between  the  Pope 
of  Rome  and  Mussolini  granting  indepen- 
dence to  the  little  Vatican  state  in  Italy, 
Pope  Pius  X I  came  outside  the  Vatican  as 
a  mark  of  the  new  state.  The  occasion  was 
celebrated  in  an  impressive  ceremony,  a 
crowd  of  200,000  being  reported  present  to 
receive  the  papal  "blessing"  during  the 
ceremony.  The  event  was  an  occasion  of 
great  joy  on  the  part  of  Catholic  enthu- 
siasts, but  those  who  have  been  watching 
the  progress  of  events  in  the  growth  of 
Catholic  power  and  influence  foresee  in 
this  a  sign  of  forthcoming  troubles. 


When  President  Hoover  announced  that 
the  building  program  for  battle  ships  would 
be  suspended  until  after  an  opportunity 
was  given  to  see  what  could  be  done  in  the 
way  of  bringing  about  an  understanding  a- 
mong  nations  about  a  decrease  in  arma- 
ments and  parity  between  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain  in  naval  construc- 
tion, he  touched  a  tender  spot  that  un- 
loosed a  flood  of  oratory  on  the  part  of 
militarists.  A  lively  fight  is  promised  in 
the  forthcoming  session  of  Congress,  and 
in  all  probability  efforts  will  be  made  by 
militarists  in  Europe  to  halt  the  tide  of 
sentiment  in  favor  of  smaller  armies  and 
navies.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  good 
sense  of  nations  will  prevail  and  an  under- 
standing be  reached  that  will  lighten  the 
burden  of  militarism  on  the  nations.  The 
world  is  fortunate  in  having  men  like  Mc- 
Donald and  Hoover  at  the  helm  in  the  two 
leading  English  speaking  nations. 


In  an  impressive  ceremony  in  which  rep- 
resentatives of  many  nations  were  present, 
President  Hoover  formally  proclaimed  that 
the  famous  Kellogg  Pact  outlawing  war 
was  now  in  force,  the  required  number  of 
nations  having  signed  the  treaty.  Just  as 
this  is  going  into  force  its  influence  for 
peace  and  power  to  bring  it  about  and 
maintain  it  is  being  tested  in  the  threat- 
ened war  between  Russia  and  Japan,  two 
signatory  nations  to  the  Pact.  It  is  an- 
other object-lesson  showing  us  that  it  is 
easier  for  nations  to  declare  for  peace  than 
to  act  peaceably  under  provoking  circum- 
stances. Russia  and  China  are  both  in  fa- 
vor of  peace — provided  they  can  have  their 
own  way.  In  this  they  are  not  so  very 
different  from  some  other  nations  that  ap- 
proved the  treaty.  Nations,  like  individuals, 
chafe  under  the  application  of  rules  during 
times  of  strire  that  look  very  beautiful  as 
sentiment  during  times  of  peace.  Therein 
is  where  scriptural  nonresistants  are  differ- 
ent from  mere  pacifists, 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE 


The  Mennonitc  General  Conference  is  to 
meet,  if  the  Lord  will,  near  Goshen,  In- 
diana, Aug.  28.  29,  30,  1929.  Other  meet- 
ings to  be  held  in  connection  with  General 
Conference  ;""e  as  follows: 

Fundamentals  Meetings,  Sunday  after- 
noon, Sunday  evening,  and  Monday  after- 
noon, Aug.  25,  26. 

Committee  of  Arrangements  for  General 
Conference,  Monday  and  Tuesday,  Aug.  26, 
27. 

Young  People's  Problems'  Committee 
Program,  Monday  evening,  Aug.  26. 

General  S.  S.  Committee  Program,  Tues- 
day afternoon  and  evening,  Aug.  27. 

First  Session  of  General  Conference, 
Wednesday  morning,  Aug.  28,  to  continue 
until  the  completion  of  Conference  work, 
probably  closing  Friday  noon,  Aug.  30. 

Committees  who  desire  to  meet  in  con- 
nection with  these  meetings  are  requested 
to  write  to  Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind., 


for  an  allottment  of  time  and  place  of 
meeting,  stating  the  length  of  time  de- 
sired for  their  work  and  giving  the  names 
of  those  who  compose  the  committee. 

N.  E.  Miller,  Secy. 

The  M.  B.  C.  Camp  Ground,  the  place 
where  the  General  Conference  is  to  be  held, 
is  located  near  two  main  Highways  whose 
general  direction  is  east  and  west,  U.  S. 
Road  20  and  lnd.  Road  2.  Those  coming 
from  the  east  on  Ind.  Road  2  should  leave 
it  at  Goshen,  turning  west  on  south  side 
of  court  house  and  fellow  signs  to  grounds 
about  6  miles  west  of  Goshen.  Those  com- 
ing from  west  on  Road  2  leave  Elkhart  on 
Prairie  St.  and  follow  signs.  Those  com- 
ing from  east  on  U.  S.  Road  20  leave  Elk- 
hart at  Prairie  St.,  and  go  directly  south 
to  grounds.  Those  coming  from  the  west 
on  U.  S.  Road  20  leave  Elkhart  at  the 
viaduct  following  the  road  signs  south  and 
east.  Those  coming  from  the  south  and 
west  by  way  of  Indianapolis  U.  S.  Road 
31  to  Lakeville  then  east  through  Waka- 
rusa.    Follow  signs  to  camp  ground. 

Parties  who  wish  to  come  to  General 
Conference  by  Railroad  should  notify  Bro. 
D.  A.  Yoder,  Elkhart,  Ind.,  as  to  time  and 
place  of  arrival.  Trains  will  be  met  at 
Nappanee  for  those  coming  by  way  of  the 
B.  &  O.,  and  at  Goshen  or  Elkhart  for 
those  coming  by  way  of  the  N.  Y.  C. 

After  consultation  with  representatives  of 
the  Church  throughout  the*  various  sections 
the  Executive  committee  has  decided  on  the 
following  method  of  caring  for  the  people 
during  this  session  of  General  Conference: 

Breakfast  will  be  furnished  free  to  all 
visitors  at  the  homes  where  they  are 
lodged.  A  nominal  charge  of  twenty  cents 
per  meal  will  be  made  for  dinner  and  sup- 
per which  will  be  served  on  the  grounds. 

Committee. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 


There  are  available  about  25  single  rooms 
and  35  cottages  ior  people  who  wish  to 
stay  on  the  General  Conference  grounds 
during  the  coming  General  Conference. 
These  rooms  and  cottages  may  be  rented 
at  the  rate  of  $3.00  for  the  week  or  frac- 
tion thereof.  The  rooms  have  bed,  mat- 
tress, table,  chairs  and  the  cottages  are 
nearly  all  furnished  with  a  bed  and  cot, 
table,  several  chairs.  Some  of  them  have 
two  beds.  People  desiring  to  rent  these 
cottages  and  rooms  should  make  their  res- 
ervations soon,  enclosing  check,  and  stating 
the  number  in  your  party.  Assignments 
will  be  made  in  the  order  received.  When 
your  assignment  is  made  you  will  receive 
a  personal  letter  giving  the  number  of 
your  room  or  cottage,  also  what  is  in  your 
room  so  as  to  help  you  determine  what 
you  will  need  to  bring  along.  There  will 
be  available  several  stoves  on  which  to  do 
your  cooking  lor  the  morning  meal.  These 
rooms  and  cottages  will  not  be  transfer- 
able except  by  the  consent  of  the  cottage 
committee. 

There  will  be  available  space  for  the 
erection  of  tents  on  the  camp  grounds. 
(No  charge  for  space.)  Tents  are  to  be  lo- 
cated by  direction  of  cottage  committee. 

Address  all  requests  ior  further  informa- 
tion, or  reservations  for  rooms  or  cottages, 
to  the   following  address: 

Dale  F.  Yoder. 

Elkhart,  Ind.,  K.  4. 
1)   A.  Yoder,  Mod.  Gen.  Conf. 


ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  MEN- 
NONITE  BOARD  OF  EDU- 
CATION 


Pursuant  to  the  decision  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  the  Annual  meeting  of  the 
Mennonitc  Board  of  Education  will  be  held 


in  the  Prairie  Street  Mennonite  Church  in 
hlkhart,  Indiana,  in  the  forenoon  and  af- 
ternoon of  Aug.  24,  1929.  District  Con- 
ference Secretaries  please  notify  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Board  of  any  changes  in  Trus- 
tees of  the  Board. 

At  the  annual  meeting  action  will  be 
taken  on  the  following  proposed  amend- 
ments to  the  Constitution: — 

1.  Amend  section  I,  article  5  to  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

"The  Board  shall  appoint  the  follow- 
ing committees:  Finance,  Faculty,  and 
Literature.  The  Finance  Committee 
shall  consist  of  from  three  to  nine 
members  as  annually  determined  by 
the  Board,  at  least  three  being  Board 
members.  The  Faculty  and  Literature 
Committees  shall  each  consist  of  three 
members  unless  otherwise  specified  by 
the  Board." 

2.  Add  to  section  IV,  article  8 — 
"The  Board  undertakes  trusteeship  of 

these  funds  under  the  terms  of  these 
sections  as  operative  only  during  the 
existence  of  the  institution  specified  or 
during  its  continuance  under  the 
Board's  jurisdiction.  In  any  other 
event,  these  funds  will  be  held  and  ad- 
ministered in  the  cause  of  Christian 
Education  under  the  trusteeship  terms 
approved  by  the  Mennonite  General 
Conference  and  the  Board's  supporting 
District  Conferences." 

D.  A.  Yoder,  President, 

Elkhart,  Ind. 

S.  F.  Coffman,  Secretary, 
Vineland,  Ont. 


There  is  no  place  for  idlers  in  the  Chris- 
tian Service.  The  idler  is  caught  in  the 
snare  of  the  wicked  through  ignorance  and 
unbelief.  The  diligent  man  grows  in  grace 
and  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


Table  of  Contents 


359— Editorial 

370 —  Obedience,  Repentance,  Faith 

371 —  An  Exhortation 
Well  Said 
Looseness  (Poem) 

372 —  Church  Discipline  ^Sermon) 

373 —  Question  Drawer 

374 —  Bow  Down  Thine  Ear,  O  Lord  v  Po- 

em) 

The  Christian  Home 

375 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

376—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

378 — Pray,  Brethren,  Pray  (Poem) 
Well  Done 

Evils  to  Separate  From 
379_Two  Rich  Men 

Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders — Bishop  Mo- 
ses B.  Miller 

381 —  Alberta-Saskatchewan  Conference 

382 —  Reports 

383—  Married 
Obituary 

384 —  Items  and  Comments 
Announcements,  etc. 

385—  Editorial 

386 —  Report    of    23d    Annual    Meeting  of 

Mennonite   Board   of   Missions  and 
Charities 
390 — Mission  Sermon 

392 —  The    Standards   cf    Our    Missions  at 

Home  and  Abroad 

393 —  The  Holy  Spirit  and  Missions 

395—  A  Challenge 
Culion 

Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 

396 —  From  Our  Mission  Stations 
Financial  Report 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Mission  Supplement 

"Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel."  "Look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest" 


Published  Monthly  in  the 


EDITORIAL 


Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me." 


The  most  emphatic  and  conclusive 
testimony  is  a  record  of  what  has 
been  done.  The  greater  part  of  this 
issue  of  the  Supplement  is  taken  up 
with  the  Report  of  the  meeting  of  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
(  harities  in  May.  For  the  greater 
part  it  consists  of  a  record  of  things 
done — not  done  by  human  beings  on 
their  own  account  or  by  their  own 
efforts,  but  done  by  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest  by  means  of  human  instru- 
ments. 


We  regret  that  we  cannot  publish 

all  the  addresses  in  this  issue.  Those 
recorded  and  not  published  here  will 
he  found  in  the  full  Report  of  the 
meeting  in  the  Booklet  form,  soon  to 
he  issued.  The  Booklet  Report  will 
contain,  hesides  the  Report  of  the 
Board  Meeting,  the  lull  Report  of  the 
American  Mennonite  Mission  in  India 
with  Illustrations  not  yet  published 
and  the  full  Report  of  the  South 
American  Mennonite  Mission.  This 
issue  contains  part  of  the  tabular 
matter  of  the  India  Report  that  was 
omitted  from  the  issue  of  the  Supple- 
ment that  was  devoted  to  the  India 
Report. 


We  hope  that  you  will  find  inter- 
esting matter  in  this  issue.  We  hope 
that  your  demand  lor  the  Report 
Booklet  will  be  so  great  as  to  require 
a  reprint  edition,  and  that  the  cost  of 
issuing  the  Booklet  will  be  so  great 
that  we  will  find  it  necessary  to  put 
a  nominal  price  on  it  next  year  and 
print  still  more  of  the  complete  Re- 
ports. These  Reports  are  valuable. 
They  grow  in  value  as  the  years  pass 
by.  Public  libraries  with  considerable 
pretensions  to  completeness  often  call 


AUGUST  1.  1929 


for  hack  numbers  of  this  Report  fur 
the  sake  of  reference  and  in  order  to 
note  the  data  that  indicate  the  growth 
of  the  work  of  our  Missions  in  India 
and  South  America.  Trouble  is  we 
so  often  do  not  value  the  near  at 
hand  and  the  easy  to  get.  The  Re- 
port Booklet  is  valuable  notwithstand- 
ing its  convenience  of  access.  Air  is 
all  about  us  and  we  seldom  think  of 
its  value,  but  we  saw  a  patient  the 
other  evening  that  seemed  to  think 
air  a  very  precious  thing. 


And  now,  having  called  attention 
to  the  text  first  quoted  above  in  this 
that  it  is  a  testimony  to  "what  God 
hath   wrought,"   let   us   raise  a  epies- 

li       AN  INDIAN  CHRISTIAN  ON 
PRAYER 


Prayer,  to  a  heart  of  lowly  love, 
Opens  the  gate  to  heaven  above. 
Ah,  prayer  is  God's  high  dwelling-place 
Wherein  His  children  see  His  face. 
From  earth  to  heaven  we  build  a  stair, — 
The  name  by  which  we  call  it, — prayer. 
Prayer  is  the  gracious  Father's  knee; 
On  it  the  child  climbs  lovingly. 
Love's  rain,  the  Spirit's  holy  ray, 
And  tears  of  joy  are  theirs  who  pray. 
To  walk  with  God,  to  feel  His  kiss. 
Yea,  prayer,  His  servants  own,  is  this! 

— N.  V.  Tilak,  India. 


tion  in  regard  to  our  own  testimony 
to  those  round  about  us.  Conference 
season  is  upon  us — fall  conferences, 
we  mean — and  many  will  he  going  to 
the  conferences.  1  hardly  see  how 
we  could  have  conferences  nowadays 
without  folks  going  there.  The  deci- 
sions that  are  made  by  the  delegates 
or  those  in  authority,  by  whatever 
name  thev  are  known,  may  be  re- 
pealed next  session  and  they  may 
not.  But  the  appeals  that  come  from 
the  various  speakers,  leaders  and 
often  authorities  in  their  own  partic- 
ular lines,  will  not  be  effaced  from 
the  memories  of  those  who  hear 
when    the   conference   adjourns.  In 


Interests  of   our   Mission  Activities 


the  various  meetings  in  which  there 
is  a  mutual  exchange  of  thought  and 
experience  many  valuable,  nay  price- 
less thoughts  are  let  fall,  and  these 
may  constitute  a  ringing  testimony 
to  the  living,  working,  ever-present 
Lord. 


But  cur  witnessing  is  not  all  done 

at  public  meetings.  A  trivial  service 
was  suggested  to  one  not  able  to  do 
great  things.  "But  what  good  would 
that  do  me?"  was  the  reply!  When 
the  thirsty  one  asked  for  a  cool  drink 
of  water,  the  one  with  the  water  to 
give  might  have  said.  "What  good 
would  it  do  me  to  give  you  a  cup  of 
water?"  or  "What  good  would  it  do 
me  to  visit  the  sick  or  the  imprisoned 
ones?"  "What  good  would  it  do  me 
to  feed  a  hungry  man.  a  morsel  of 
bread  ?" 


I  cannot  do  much,  to  be  sure  not 

much,  but  enough  to  make  it  possible 
to  hear  on  the  great  day  of  all  days, 
"Inasmuch  as  ye  hove  done  it  unto 

the  least  ye  have  done  it  unto 

me,"  from  the  lips  of  the  mightiest, 
most  just,  and  at  the  same  time  most 
loving  and  gracious  Being  that  ever 
came  into  contact  with  human  beings. 
Is  that  enough  to  make  it  worth 
while  to  give  a  cup  or  a  morsel  of 
testimony? 


There  are  opportunities  every  day 

for  testimony  to  the  living,  loving 
Lord.  The  lives  we  live,  the  words 
we  say.  the  way  we  treat  those  with 
whom  we  come  in  contact,  all  are 
revelations  of  our  character,  all  re- 
veal the  w  ay  w  e  treat  our  relationship 
with  our  blessed  Lord.  The  Lord 
does  not  measure  our  standing  in 
eternity  by  the  amount  of  money  we 
are  able  to  give,  nor  by  the  amount 
of  gold  we  are  able  to  garner,  but  by 
the  character  our  life  reveals. 


386 


GOSPEL 


HERALD 


August  1 


REPORT 

Of  the  Twenty-third  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Menno- 
nite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities, 
Held  at  Garden  City,  Missouri, 
May  19-21, 1929 

FOREWORD 

For  the  Twenty-third  time  the  Mennonite  Board 
of  Missions  and  Charities  met  in  its  annual  meeting 
of  which  report  this  is  the  introduction.  The  meeting 
was  held  with  the  brotherhood  near  Garden  City,  Mis- 
souri, May  19-21,  1929.  Delegates  from  the  home  and 
foreign  field  were  present  and  took  an  active  part  in 
the  program. 

The  report  is  divided  into  five  sections — the  min- 
utes of  the  meeting,  financial  report,  addresses  deliv- 
ered during  the  meeting,  report  from  India,  and  report 
from  South  America.  These  reports  from  the  foreign 
field  are  helpful  and  illuminating  in  a  number  of  ways. 
They  contain  much  material  of  a  general  informa- 
tional nature  and  much  statistical  matter  that  will  be 
of  interest. 

It  is  the  earnest  desire  of  the  board  to  place  a 
copy  in  each  home  as  well  as  in  each  Sunday  school 
or  church  library  in  the  Mennonite  Church.  To  this 
end  we  solicit  the  cooperation  of  the  board  members, 
the  ministry,  and  the  entire  brotherhood. 

The  Secretary. 

Minutes  of  the  Twenty-Third  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  Held  near  Garden 
City,  Missouri,  May  19-21,  1929 

(Addresses  not  printed  in  this  issue  of  the  Gospel  Herald  will 
be  found  in  the  booklet  form  of  the  Annual  Report.) 

Sunday,  May  19 
Afternoon  Session 
Song  Service  and  Devotion 

Mission  Sermon  John  L  S.aufTer,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 

Address— The  Standards  of  Our  Missions  at  Home 

and  Abroad  Daniel  Kauffman,  Scottdale,  Pa. 

Closing  Song  and  Prayer 

Evening  Session 
Song  Service  and  Devotion 
Foreign  Mission  Hour  conducted  by 

R.  R.  Smucker    Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India 
Address — My  Appreciation  of  the  Work  of  our  Missionaries 

C.  Z.  Yoder,  Wooster,  Ohio 
Address — Our  Responsibility  to  the  Church  in  India 

George  J.  Lapp,  Sihavva  via  Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India 
Closing  Song  and  Prayer 

Monday,  May  30 
Morning  Session 

Song  Service  and  Devotion. 

Roll  Call  of  Members.    A  quorum  was  declared  present. 
Minutes  of  Previous  Annual  Meeting  were  read  and  approved. 
Reports  of  Officers 

President's  Report,  by  D.   I).   Miller,   Middlebury,  Indiana. 

We  can  truly  say,  "Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  us."  As  we 
review  the  last  year  of  work  we  have  been  made  to  feel  in  the 
language  oi'  the  Psalmist  that  "The  Lord  lias  set  our  feet  in  a 
large  room."  Many  have  been  the  opportunities;  many  have  been 
the  blessings. 

The  work  in  general  during  the  past  year  lias  been  nothing 
abnormal — a  steady  growth.  As  in  previous  years,  we  have  con- 
tinually to  remind  ourselves  that  our  goal  is  not  to  acquire  dol- 
lars and  cents;  it  is  not  to  build  up  an  organization.  Our  goal 
is  the  saving  of  souls.  Every  dollar  that  is  contributed;  every 
loan  that  is  made;  every  institution  that  is  established;  every  ap- 
pointee should  have  'been  and  was  intended  to  have  been  made 
with  an  aim  to  that  end. 

In  looking  to  the  future  we  want  to  hold  to  the  policy  of  the 
past,  which  has  been  not  to  go  into  debt.  1  believe  the  Lord  can 
provide  means  just  as  well  before  opening  a  wink  as  alter.  The 


thing  we  want  to  put  especial  emphasis  upon  is  to  be  fervent  in 
spirit.  Perhaps  if  we  could  take  a  snap  shot  of  the  advancement 
we  have  made  in  the  deepening  of  our  spiritual  life;  in  the  widen- 
ing of  our  horizon,  it  would  not  show  up  as  good  as  it  does  irom 
the  financial  side.  The  Lord  only  knows  that.  I  trust  above 
everything  else  our  aim  might  be  continually  for  a  deeper  Chris- 
tian experience  and  bringing  souls  to  God;  a  better,  broader  vision 
of  the  great  field,  and  opportunities  that  are  confronting  us. 

As  president  and  financial  agent,  I  want  to  make  the  report 
very  brief.  I  can  say  this  year  as  in  other  years,  that  it  has  been 
our  aim,  that  100  cents  of  every  dollar  given  for  relief  work 
should  be  spent  for  that  purpose  and  the  same  is  true  of  every 
dollar  given  for  foreign  missions  and  for  every'  specific  fund.  The 
expense  of  running  the  machinery  was  provided  for  in  other  ways, 
so  that  every  dollar  you  gave  for  India  or  South  America,  or  the 
sanitarium  or  any  other  fund,  was  used  in  that  way. 

An  increase  in  endowments  and  annuities  will  be  noted.  We 
have  made  no  special  drive  for  this  except  an  occasional  reminder 
through  the  bulletin.  The  increase  in  the  past  year  for  endow- 
ments was  about  $9,000;  annuities  about  $14,000.  At  the  present 
time  our  endowment  funds  amount  to  in  round  numbers  $173,000, 
and  our  annuity  funds  are  running  some  $120,000,  a  total  of  nearly 
$300,000.  Our  plan  of  loaning  money  is  as  was  described  on 
Saturday,  and  we  have  now  loaned  out  nearly  $450,000.  I  want 
you  to  keep  this  in  mind,  however,  that  the  mission  board  is  not 
a  banking  house;  we  are  not  in  the  business  for  the  sake  of  busi- 
ness and  yet  we  believe  as  the  apostle  Paul  said,  "Not  slothful  in 
business;  fervent  in  spirit;  serving  the  Lord."  I  believe  the  busi- 
ness end  of  every  institution  under  the  board  ought  to  be  kept 
correctly  in  every  detail.  You  notice  by  the  secretary's  report 
that  our  general  treasurer,  Bro.  Vernon  E.  Reiff,  is  assisting  all 
these  superintendents  and  boards  in  the  various  institutions  to 
use  a  system  whereby  we  may  know  definitely  and  accurately 
what  we  are  spending  money  for.  The  machinery  is  getting 
pretty  large,  our  holdings  are  over  a  million  dollars,  and  when 
you  have  a  number  of  people  handling  the  money  we  feel  we 
outfit  to  have  a  systematic  arrangement  whereby  we  can  open  our 
books  at  any  time  to  anybody,  so  the  people  can  have  confidence 
in  them.  The  books  of  the  general  treasurer  are  audited  every 
year  by  a  public  accountant,  not  a  member  of  our  Church. 

We  are  not  censuring  missionaries  in  India  and  South  Amer- 
ica and  the  home  stations  when  they  call  for  buildings  and  pre- 
sent their  needs.  We  want  them  to  be  encouraged,  and  interested 
in  the  work  sufficiently  that  they  see  these  needs  and  bring  them 
to  us.  And  yet,  as  an  executive  committee  wrestling  with  these 
problems,  we  have  not  always  granted  them  because  we  did  not 
feel  that  the  Church  was  just  ready  to  accept  these  propositions. 

We  want  to  keep  moving  slowly  and  always  forward,  and  it 
would  be  unwise  .or  us  to  send  many  missionaries  at  one  time  to 
the  foreign  field,  because  there  will  be  too  many  returning.  If 
you  will  allow  me,  I  want  to  explain  just  at  this  time  why  we 
have  just  a  little  more  than  the  normal  moving  back  and  forth. 
We  have  had  more  missionaries  at  home  from  India  than  usual 
during  the  past  year.  The  reason  is  that  during  the  war  we  were 
held  up  and  couldn't  get  them  across,  and  after  the  opening  came, 
we  rushed  those  who  had  been  here  on  furlough,  together  with  a 
number  of  new  ones,  over  there.  Consequently  their  furlough 
came  about  the  same  time.  This  is  not  an  ordinary  occurrence 
we  have  here,  and  I  think  this  will  be  worked  out  in  a  short  time. 

In  conclusion  I  want  to  give  what  I  feel  should  be  our  motto 
for  the  corning  year.  Colossians  3:15-17:  "And  let  the  peace  of 
God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  are  called  in  one 
body;  and  be  ye  thank.ul.  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you 
r'chly  in  all  wisdom;  teaching  and  admonishing  one  another  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord.  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do 
all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  by  him." 

Secretary's  Report:  Of  Property.  Equipment,  etc.,  for  the  Year 
ending  Mar.  31.  1929. 

As  Secretary  of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Chan- 
tie;,  I  take  pleasure  in  presenting  herewith  a  statement  of  the 
property  holdinps,  and  assets  of  the  Board. 

Real  Estate,  Hides.,  Equipment— India  $148,000.00 
South  America  Mission  Property  00.000.00 
Mission  Residence  and  Church  Propertv.  Canton,  O.  15,200.00 
Chicago  Home  Mission.  1907  S.  Union  Ave.  36.000.00 
Mission  Residence  and  Church  Property,  Lima.  Ohio  9,000.00 
Mission  Residence  and  Church  Property.  Ft.  Wayne, 

[nd.  12.700.00 
M's-in  Residence  and  Church  Property.  Peoria,  111.  9,400.00 
Mission  Residence  and  Church  Property,  Kansas  City, 

Kansas,  200  S.  7th  Street  3.500.00 
Church  Property,  Argentine  Station,  Kansas  City,  Kans.  5,000.00 
Church  Property,  W  ichita  Kansas  4,000.00 
Church  Property,  Manitou.  Colorado  5,000.00 
Church  Propertv.  Los  Angeles.  California  3,000.00 
Orphans'  Home  Mdir.  and  Kquip..  West  Liberty.  Ohio  26.000.00 
Children's  Welfare  Home,  Kansas  City.  Kansas  21,000.00 
Illinois   Home  for  Aged,  Eureka,  Illinois  53,000.00 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


387 


La  Junta  City  Hospital  Equipment  and  Furniture  28.000.00 

La  Junta  City  Hospital  New  Building  168,000.00 

La  Junta  City  Old  Hospital  and  Real  Estate  5,400.00 

La  Junta  Mercantile  Buildings  30,000.00 

Farm  Otero  County,  Colorado  14,000.00 

La  Junta  Unimproved  Real  Fstatc  City  Lots  600.00 

Litwiller  Property,  La  Junta,  Colorado  1.600  00 

Old  People's  Home  Property,  Wayne  County,  Ohio  22,400.00 

Farm  Property,  Cridley,  Illinois,  Home  for  Aged  11,600.00 

Oklahoma  Farm  Property  17,500.00 

Youngstown,  Ohio  Farm  Property  3,000.00 

Gardner  Farm  Property,  Nebraska  18,000  00 

Bylcr  Property,  West  Liberty,  Ohio  4,500.00 

Indiana  Property  5,000.00 

Brunk  Property,  Lyman,  Mississippi  2.000.00 

Administration  Building,   Elkhart,   Indiana  17,500.00 

Sarasota,  Florida  Property  6,000.00 

Total  Real  Estate,  Bldgs.,  Equip.  $772,300.00 

Annuity  Funds  Invested  $122,670.00 

Endowment  Funds  Invested  172.050. 00 

Building  and  Other  Funds  Invested  58,254.00 

Otero  County  Building  and   Loan  Stock  3.200.00 

Net  Worth  $1,129,074.00 
Respect. ully  submitted, 

S.  C.  Yoder,  Secretary. 

Report  was  approved. 

Treasurer's   Report:   (Including  Auditor-,'  Certificate) 
See  report  in  Booklet. 
Field  Worker's  Report: 

We  are  grateful  for  the  blessings  that  have  come  to  us  during 
the  past  year.  All  the  work  undertaken  during  this  time  was  of 
a  general  nature.  All  the  city  missions  and  institutions  under  the 
board  were  visited  at  least  once.  At  each  one  the  work  is  prog- 
ressing nicely  m  spite  of  problems. 

The  number  of  inmate-;  at  each  institution  has  increased  con- 
siderably the  past  year.  The  Home  for  the  Aged,  the  Welfare 
Hume,  and  the  new  hospital  are  tilled  most  of  the  time. 

The  management  of  the  missions  and  institutions  has  been  the 
same  throughout  the  year.  At  times,  the  problems  of  securing 
workers  has  been  acute.  Volunteers  seem  to  be  decreasing  in 
number.     Pray  for  workers. 


Report  was  accepted. 

Closing  Song  and  Prayer. 


S.  E.  Allgyer. 


New  York 
Colorado 

Dolls,  quilts,  dried  fruit  and  personal  gilts 
Total 

Home  Missions  and  Institutions 

La  Junta,  Colorado,  (hospital  and  San.) 

Knoxville,  Tenn.  (mission) 

Detroit,  Mich,  (mission) 

Kansas  City,  Kans.  (mission) 

West  Liberty,  Ohio  (Orphans'  Home) 

Carver,  Mo.  (needy) 

Hannibal,  Mo.  (mission) 

Chief,  Mich,  (needy) 

Portland,  Oregon  (mission) 

Goshen,  Indiana  (College) 

Alanson,  Michigan  (needy) 

Total 
Total — India 

Total — Home  Missions  and  Institutions 


Aiternoon  Session 
Song  Service  and  Devotion. 

Reports  of  Committees 
Mission  Committee: 

The  Mission  Committee  bad  iu>  special  meetings  during  the 
year  but  met  on  three  different  occasions  in  joint  session  with 
the  Executive  Committee.  We  are  glad  to  note  that  some  prog- 
ress is  being  made  in  the  missionary  activities  of  the  Church.  Ar- 
rangements have  been  made  tor  six  that  have  been  on  furlough 
to  return  to  India  this  fall.  Also  one  new  missionary  is  being 
considered  for  appointment  to  be  sent  at  the  same  time.  With 
this  one,  the  total  workers  on  the  India  field,  after  their  arrival, 
will  be  thirty-two  and  two  at  home  on  furlough. 

The  South  American  forces  have  been  increased  during  the 
year.  The  two  new  missionaries  appointed  at  the  last  annual 
meeting  were  scut  with  the  two  returning  i.u  furlough.  No  new 
missionaries  are  being  considered  .or  this  field  this  year.  Ar- 
rangements are  being  made  for  two  on  furlough  to  return  this 
fall.  Two  have  recently  returned  from  this  field  on  furlough.  Af- 
ter the  arrival  of  those  going  this  fall,  there  will  be  sixteen  for- 
eign workers  in  this  field  with  two  on  furlough. 

Two  have  taken  the  doctrinal  examinations,  four  the  preliminary, 
and  the  physical. 

S.  E.  Allgyer,  Sec. 

Report  was  accepted. 

Women's  Missionary  Committee: 

Garments  made  by  Sewing  Circles  .rom  April  1,  1928,  to  April 
1,  1929. 

India  Pieces  Cost 

Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.  786  $305.27 

S.  W.  Conf.  Dist.,  Pa.  393  114.<>3 

Indiana  813  270.56 

Ohio  404  193.10 

Illinois  321  123.50 

Iowa  177  66.39 

Kansas  124  49.63 

Michigan  111  38.08 

Nebraska  100  35.35 

Missouri  40  11.01 


24 

8.40 

6 

8.33 

35.10 



3299 

$1259.35 

1024 

$135.35 

388 

196.51 

299 

172  .'7 

178 

65.83 

165 

100.06 

121 

37.12 

79 

113.50 

40 

34.48 

30 

12.45 

29 

26.07 

12 

6.05 

23',? 

$899.79 

3299 

$1259.35 

2365 

899.79 

5664 

|2159  14 

The  Women's  Missionary  Committee  by 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Moyer,  Secretary. 

Report  was  approved. 
Relief  Committee: 

Our  relief  to  the  Russian  Mennonite  Immigrants  in  Canada 
has  been  carried  on  throughout  the  year.  There  is  a  continued 
demand  for  help  for  the  sick  and  needy.  Any  contributions  for 
this  cause  will  be  gladly  received  and  forwarded  according  to  our 
regular  schedule.  These  funds  are  used  strictly  for  those  sick  in 
hospitals  and  needy  families  who  have  not  been  able  to  secure 
employment  or  are  disabled  through  sickness,  etc. 

It  has  recently  come  to  our  notice  that  efforts  are  being  made 
by  individuals  in  Canada  to  secure  aid  from  our  people  by  writing 
direct  for  such  specific  purposes  as  they  may  choose.  We  cannot 
encourage  this  practice.  We  recommend  that  all  funds  given  for 
such  purposes  be  forwarded  to  Bro.  Y.  E.  Reiff,  Treasurer,  at 
Elkhart,  Indiana,  and  he  will  forward  the  same  to  the  proper 
authorities  in  Canada.  We  further  suggest  that  any  funds  made 
available  for  any  kind  of  relief  for  Canada,  be  sent  for  distribu- 
tion to  such  as  those  who  have  this  work  in  charge  find  in  need. 

Urgent  pleas  for  assistance  are  again  coming  from  the  Men- 
ndniles  in  Russia.  Certain  districts  are  being  threatened  with 
serk>U8  shortage  of  food  and  ways  and  means  have  been  provided 
for  the  remittance  of  money  for  relief  to  these  people.  The  funds 
are  being  sent  in  small  amounts  to  such  families  as  have  been 
recommended  by  responsible  parties  in  their  districts  to  organiza- 
tions in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  Many  have  already  been 
given  relief  in  this  way  and  further  assistance  is  urgently  re- 
quested1. 

I  he  Mennonite  Central  Committee  has  published  its  report 
of  work  done  earlier  in  the  form  of  a  book  called  "Feeding  the 
Hungry,"  which  is  offered  for  sale  at  $2.00  postpaid.  It  gives 
valuable  information  concerning  the  work  done,  how  it  was 
launched,  the  extent  of  the  relief  given  and  what  it  accomplished. 
The  book  is  Ofl  sale  at  our  Publishing  House.  The  chapter  of 
statistics  showing  the  amount  given  for  the  various  .wins  of  relief 
during  and  since  the  world  war,  is  of  special  interest  and  impor- 
tance. 

According  to  authentic  reports,  there  are  real  famine  condi- 
tions in  large  sections  of  China  at  the  present  time.  A  National 
relief  organization  has  been  organized  and  literature  is  being  cir- 
culated showing  the  appalling  need  in  such  districts.  Some  funds 
have  already  been  received  for  this  work  and  they  will  be  for- 
warded to  the  organizations  having  the  work  in  charge.  Any 
further  assistance  for  this  work  will  be  accepted  by  our  treasurer 
and  transmitted  in  the  usual  way. 

A  number  of  shipments  of  new  and  used  clothing  were  sent 
to  the  Northwest  Canada  as  shown  by  the  Treasurer's  report, 
from  the  different  sections  of  the  Church.  This  avenue  of  relief 
will  continue  for  the  coining  year  as  there  will  no  doubt  be  con- 
tin,  ions  calls  for  this  assistance  by  the  needy  in  the  Mennonite 
communities  in  Canada. 

The  Relief  Committee, 

Levi  Minna w.  Secretary. 

Report  was  accepted. 
Reports  of  Foreign  Missions: 
India: 

To  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities. 

Lear  Brethren,  Greetings  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

We  !ook  back  over  the  year  that  has  passed  with  mingled  .eel- 
ings  of  joy  and  regret.  Of  joy  because  of  the  manifest  leadings 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  the  blessings  of  God  upon  the  work  here. 
Of  regret  because  of  failure  to  do  all  we  should  have  done  in  pro- 


388 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


moting  the  Kingdom  of  God  in  the  course  of  our  service  for  the 

Master. 

Since  our  last  report  Sister  Wenger  has  returned  to  India 
from  her  first  furlough.  She  has  charge  of  medical  work  and  the 
Baby  Home  at  Balodgahan.  Bro.  and  Sister  S.  J.  Hostetler  have 
arrived  as  new  missionaries  and  are  located  at  Shantipur  studying 
the  language.  '      "         '.  . 

The  following  missionaries  proceeded  on  furlough  to  America 

during  the  past  year: 

Brother  and  Sister  Esch  July,  1928 

Brother  and  Sister  Lapp  February,  1929 

Brother  and  Sister  Brunk  April,  1929 

We  commend  these  our  fellow  missionaries  to  the  Church  at 
home  and  pray  they  may  be  greatly  used  in  the  furtherance  of 
the  cause  of  Christ. 

The  work  during  the  past  year  has  not  been  easy.  Perplexing 
problems  arose  both  as  to  policy  and  method.  Emergencies  have 
arisen  making  it  necessary  to  adopt  measures  which,  n  the  per- 
sonnel had  been  available,  could  have  been  avoided.  And  yet  so 
well  did  the  workers  both  Indian  and  missionaries,  acquit  them- 
selves to  these  emergencies  that  we  recognized  the  leadings  of  the 
Lord  and  we  thanked  Him  and  took  courage. 

The  Gospel  is  being  preached  to  thousands  of  people,  both  to 
the  Christians  in  the  seven  congregations  as  well  as  to  Hindus 
and  Mohammedans  in  the  villages  surrounding  these  stations  and 
in  the  sub-stations.  And  through  special  tours  in  the  villages  the 
Gospel  of  Christ  has  been  preached  to  thousands  of  people  farthc. 
afield.  Many  hundreds  of  Bible  portions  and  other  Christian  lit- 
erature have  been  distributed. 

We  were  enabled  through  the  goodness  of  God  to  extend  the 
borders  of  His  Kingdom.  A  plot  of  six  acres  of  land  has  been 
purchased  about  sixty  miles  southeast  of  Dhamtari  and  twenty 
miles  southeast  of  Ghatula  Mission  Station.  We  have  long  since 
considered  that  valley  a  desirable  place  for  a  mission  station  and 
the  way  opened  for  land  to  be  purchased  at  a  reasonable  price. 
Steps  will  be  taken  later  to  construct  necessary  buildings  on  the 
•plot  and  to  locate  workers  there.  A  small  plot  of  land  was  pur- 
chased at  Kurud  fifteen  miles  north  of  Dhamtari  for  the  location 
of  Indian  co-workers.  The  necessary  buildings  will  be  constructed 
as  soon  as  money  can  be  provided.  Workers  have  been  stationed 
at  Balod  seven  miles  west  of  Sankra,  where  a  small  plot  of  land 
has  been  purchased. 

Our  several  departmental  committees  have  been  making  special 
efforts  to  make  their  departments  more  efficient  as  direct  evan- 
gelistic agencies.  We  believe  that  much  has  been  accomplished 
along  this  line. 

The  Mission  and  the  Church  are  endeavoring  through  the 
help  of  God  and  the  accumulated  experience  of  years  to  solve  the 
problems  relative  to  transferring  greater  responsibilities  to  our 
Indian  co-workers.  Much  has  been  accomplished  as  evidenced  by 
the  constructive  legislation  enacted  at  our  last  annual  Business 
Meeting  and  at  last  Annual  Conference.  The  Indian  brotherhood 
seems  to  be  cooperating  in  an  encouraging  manner. 

During  the  year  Bro.  G.  J.  'Lapp  was  ordained  to  the  office  of 
bishop. 

We  need  the  prayers  of  the  Church  at  home  for  the  difficult 
task  in  which  we  are  engaged:  The  knowledge  that  we  all  are 
constantly  remembered  by  the  brotherhood  in  America  gives  us 
courage  to  press  on.  As  you  set  apart,  during  the  course  of  the 
sessions  of  the  Mission  Board,  periods  of  intercessory  prayer  will 
you  remember  us  in  a  special  way  praying  that  we  may  remain 
faithful  and  loyal  to  God's  Holy  Word,  and  to  the  Church  who 
has  sent  us  forth  as  her  ambassadors,  that  we  may  live  and  preach 
a  whole  Gospel  in  this  dark  and  needy  land. 

Yours  for  the  extension  of  Christ's  Kingdom, 

American  Mennonite  Mission, 
By  J.  N.  Kauffman,  Secretary. 

Report  was  accepted. 
South  America: 

Executive  Committee  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Char- 
ities. 

Dear  Brethren,  Greeting  in  Jesus'  Name: 

It  is  with  gratitude  to  our  heavenly  Father  and  with  confi- 
dence in  His  all-sustaining  power  for  the  work  before  us,  that  we 
again  send  to  you  this  1928  annual  report  of  the  activities  of  the 
mission  in  Argentina. 

Many  and  difficult  were  the  problems  of  the  past  year  but  God 
always  had  a  way  out  for  us.  The  work  in  gene  . w  moves  on,  in 
some  respects  witli  the  same  rapidity  as  before  while  in  some 
phases  of  the  work  it  is  taking  on  a  permanency  that  was  not  so 
marked  at  first.  The  testing  trials  have  come,  and  for  some  were 
hard  to  endure,  with  the  result  that,  automatically  some  withdrew 
while  others  had  to  lie  expelled.  However,  the  statistics  show,  as 
you  will  observe  in  the  Annual  Report,  that  there  were  41  bap- 
tized during  the  year,  while  live  died  and  11  were  expelled,  making 
at  the  close  of  the  year  235  members  in  the  Argentina  Church 
Conference  district.  .509  have  been  baptized  since  the  beginning 
of  the  work.    Some  of  these  died,  others  moved  away,  some  re- 


turned to  their  homes  in  Europe,  while  still  others  left  the  Church 
or  were  expelled. 

The  Sunday  school  work  had  an  average  weekly  attendance 
of  48  more  than  last  year,  and  have  nearly  100  pesos  more  than 
tne  preceuing  year.  Ihe  36  native  brethren  and  sisters  teaching 
in  our  diherent  Sunday  schools  is  bound  to  tell  for  time  and  eter- 
nity. ._ 

There  were  1,293  public  services  held  in  our  different  stations 
(not  counting  those  of  *he  Sunday  school)  and  16  Evangelistic 
services  were  held  during  the  year.  The  contributions  too  from 
our  native  churches  increased  over  last  year,  giving  4,466.48  pesos. 

W  e  were  glad  for  the  return  of  the  Lantz  s  and  are  anxiously 
awaiting  the  arrival  oi  the  Lauvers.  The  Sisters  Gamber  and  Hall- 
nian  le.t  tor  their  lurlough  hebruary  1,  1929.  The  Swartzendru- 
bers  will  be  leaving  within  a  year,  then  the  Rutts  and  so  on.  For 
some  time  several  will  be  otf  the  field  at  the  same  time.  The 
work  is  always  doubled  up  in  the  absence  of  workers. 

During  the  year  the  Shanks  lived  at  Bragado  and  took  care 
of  the  work  there  and  at  Carlos  Casares.  Since  the  Lantz's  have 
returned  and  again  taken  up  the  work  in  Bagado,  the  Shanks 
have  moved  to  Pehuajo.  Bro.  Litwiller  living  at  Trenque  Lauquen 
couid  not  do  justice  to  the  Bible  Training  School  in  Pehuajo  and 
the  congregation  in  his  town  at  the  same  time.  So  we,  the  Her- 
shey's,  oltered  to  exchange,  with  the  result  that  the  Litwillers 
now  live  in  Pehuajo  and  we  in  Trenque  Lauquen.  Because  of  the 
secular  teaching  necessary  in  order  to  properly  train  our  young 
men  who  are  studying  in  the  Bible  Training  School,  it  was  deemed 
wise  to  have  Bro.  Shank  to  do  this  in  fehuajo  and  continue  to 
care  for  the  work  in  Carlos  Casares  until  the  return  of  the  Lau- 
vers. , 

The  Snyders  live  in  Trenque  Lauquen,  and  have  charge  ot  the 
Orphanage.  They  are  getting  along  well  in  the  language,  Bro. 
S.  having  already  spoken  in  public  several  times.  They  have  a 
good  helper  in  the  person  of  Sister  Anita  Cavadore,  one  of  our 
hrst  converts  and  a  consecrated  native  worker  rendering  service 
in  mission  work  for  ten  years.  They  together  with  their  family  of 
eighteen  are  happy  and  are  doing  a  great  work. 

Bro.  Swartzendruber  and  myself  are  absent  from  our  stations 
during  the  month  of  February  looking  after  the  interests  of  the 
Mennonite  Colony  in  Paraguay.  An  official  report  of  our  findings 
has  been  forwarded  to  both  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions 
and  Charities,  and  the  Eastern  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities. 

Suffice  it  to  say  here  that  there  is  no  immediate  suffering  and 
therefore  no  need  for  relief.  Such  offer  was  appreciated  by 
Bishop  Friesen,  but  added  that  they  can  now  get  along  without 
any  outside  help. 

There  is  absolute  harmony  amongst  the  missionaries  for 
which  we  praise  God,  and  unitedly  we  thank  the  Board  and  the 
Church  at  large  ior  their  untiring  zeal,  prayers,  and  financial  aid 
in  mission  work  in  this  great  and  neglected  republic,  Argentina. 

The  work  is  great,  and  thousands  are  yet  without  the  Gospel 
we  therefore  ask  that  you  may  continue  to  hold  us  up  to  the 
throne  of  God  praying  definitely  for  the  salvation  of  lost  souls. 
We  are  all  praying  for  a  spiritual  awakening;  a  mighty  revival  in 
Argentina.    Will  you  join  us? 

Mennonite  Mission  in  Argentina, 
By  T.  K.  Hershey. 

Report  was  accepted. 

Summary  Report  of  Home  Missions  and  Charitable  Homes 


Summary  Report  of  Mission  Stations 

No.  of  present  workers 
No.  of  weekly  meetings  held 
Enrollment  of  Home  Department 
Enrollment  in  Cradle  Roll 
Total  enrollment  of  all  departments 
Attendance  Summer  Bible  school 
Attendance  week-day  Bible  School 
Average  attendance  in  Sunday  School 
Church  membership  at  beginning  of  year 
Total  confessions  for  the  year 
No.  received  into  membership  by  baptism 
No.  received  by  letter  or  confession 
No.  moved  away 
No.  expelled  or  withdrawn 
No.  died 

No.  of  applicants  for  baptism 
Church  Membership  January  1,  1929 
Report  was  approved. 

Summary  Report  of  Charitable  Institutions 


21 
54 
102 
168 
1469 
85 
128 
995 
459 
81 
43 
29 
20 
18 
6 
11 
550 


No.  of  workers  at  present 
No.  in  institution  January  1, 
No.  admitted  during  year 
No.  died  during  year 
No.  dismissed  during  year 
No.  placed  in  homes 
No.  in  institution  January  1, 


1QH) 


1925 


61 
128 
1025 
94 
1005 
18 
157 


1925 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


289 


No.  of  religious  services  at  home  each  week  34 
No.  of  Christians  in  institution  571 
No.  of  non-Christians  472 
No.  oi  confessions  during  the  year  la 
No.  received  into  church  fellowship  4 
Report  was  approved. 

Address:  Conditions  in  South  America  that  Call  for  Mission 
Work.    William  Lauver,  Carlos  Casares,  Argentina. 
Closing  Song  and  Prayer. 

Evening  Session 
Song  Service  and  Devotion. 

Home  Missionary  Hour,  conducted  by  L.  S.  Weber,  Toronto, 

Out. 

The  Call  of  Africa: 

Address— The  Unoccupied  Territory,  I.  K.  Burkhart,  Louis- 
ville, Ky. 

Address — Our  Obligations  and  Limitations,  D.  D.  Miller,  Mid- 
dlebury,  Ind. 

Closing  Song  and  Prayer. 

Tuesday  Morning 
Song  Service  and  Devotion. 

Financial  Budgets  for  India  and  South  America: 


1929—1930 
Building  Budget 

India: 

Nurses  Bungalow — Medical  Station  $5,000 

Christian  Worker's  Home — Dondi  300 

Christian   Worker's   Home — Mohadi  300 

Medical  Dispensary — Dondi  2,200 

Teacher's  House  300 

Alteration  Ladies  Bungalow  750 

Annual  Repair  500 

Babies  Home  (Partial  budget)  650 


$10,000 

South  America: 

Building  propositions  submitted  by  the  South  American  Mis- 
sionaries, providing  for  residences  for  workers  and  churches  was 
considered.  Acting  upon  the  recommendations  of  the  executive 
committee,  the  South  American  Mission  was  advised  to  submit 
an  annual  budget  for  buildings,  for  the  board's  approval.  In  the 
absence  of  such  a  budget  this  year,  it  is  recommended  that  the 
Board  make  adequate  provision  .or  the  immediate  needs  of  this 
field. 

General  Operating  Expenses 


India  General  210 

Evangelistic  Support  215 

Bible  Women  115 

Evangelistic  Fund  314 

Village  Teacher's  Support  91 

Teacher's  Support  555 

Medical  Support  310 

Orphans'  Support  1340 

Widows'  Support  200 


$3,350 

South  America 

Monthly 

General  Mission  Fund  $434 

Orphanage  173 

Bible  Readers  80 

Native  Workers  367 

Kindergarten  50 

Bible  School  31  $11,350 


The  above  budgets  were  approved  and  the  executive  commit- 
tee was  authorized  to  make  adequate  provision  for  buildings  for 
South  America. 

Reports  of  Standing  Committee 

Foreign: 

The  work  outlined  for  this  committee  by  action  of  the  Board 
at  the  time  when  it  was  brought  into  existence  has  been  given  due 
consideration  and  our  activities  have  been  directed  accordingly. 

The  larger  portion  of  our  work  has  been  done  by  corres- 
pondence and  through  informal  meetings.  It  has  been  our  aim  to 
acquaint  ourselves  with  present  conditions  on  our  fields  of  opera- 
tion and  new  prospective  fields  have  been  studied. 

Our  investigations  of  our  fields  of  operation  have  been  very 
interesting  and  the  reports  obtained  have  been  satisfactory.  A 
pumber  of  our  returned  missionaries  have  been  interviewed.  We 
have  fc'Uld  these  loyal  to  the  Church  and  the  work  entrusted  to 


them.  They  have  also  given  a  clear  testimony  for  those  who  are 
working  with  them. 

The  Committee, 

Levi  Mumaw, 
J.  H.  Mellinger, 
I    EL  Burkhart. 

Report  was  accepted 
City: 

No  report  submitted  by  the  Committee. 
Rural: 

The  Rural  Missions  Committee  was  brought  into  existence 
for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  problems  connected  with  the  coun- 
try mission  sections  and  make  recommendations  to  the  general 
board  regarding  same. 

The  rural  field  naturally  falls  into  three  divisions  as  related 
to  the  Church.  First,  the  community  surrounding  the  congrega- 
tion, Second,  the  section  within  the  conference  district,  and  lastly, 
the  large  fields  lying  outside  of  any  organized  conference  or 
which,  on  account  of  its  size,  cannot  be  worked  by  the  district 
in  which  it  is  located. 

The  general  board  concerns  itself  primarily  with  the  latter 
section  i'or  the  reason  that  it  does  not  wish  to  intrude  upon  the 
work  of  others. 

For  several  years  the  southern  Highland  region  has  been  un- 
der consideration.  Considerable  sentiment  has  been  developing  in 
this  particular  section.  Acting  upon  the  resolution  passed  at  the 
last  annual  meeting  held  at  Walnut  Creek,  Ohio,  the  executive 
committee  in  session  at  Goshen,  Indiana,  February  18,  appointed 
S.  E.  Allgycr,  and  S.  H.  Rhodes  to  visit  the  mountain  sections  of 
eastern  Tennessee,  Virginia,  and  the  Carolinas  and  report  on  the 
prospect  of  opening  work  somewhere  in  that  region.  It  was  ex- 
pected that  this  trip  should  be  made  before  the  board  meeting 
but  on  account  of  the  weather  conditions  this  was  not  possible. 
It  is  expected  that  the  trip  will  be  made  later  and  it  is  hoped 
that  some  effort  may  yet  be  put  forth  to  open  some  work  this  year. 

Appeals  also  come  for  help  from  the  rural  section  in  Mis- 
sissippi and  Louisiana.  Since  these  districts  lie  within  and  are  a 
part  of  our  organized  conference,  your  committee  recommends 
that  the  board  give  support  to  the  work  as  it  has  at  its  command 
and  encourages  careful  investigation  and  definite  action,  as  the 
Lord  may  lead. 

The  Committee, 

(Signed)    S.  C.   Yoder.  Chairman. 
I.  L.  Stauffer, 
J.  R.  Shank. 

Report  was  accepted. 
Work  in  A.Vica: 

Whereas  there  is  an  increasing  interest  in  the  unoccupied  hclds 
on  the  continent  of  Africa,  as  is  expressed  by  a  resolution  of  the 
Flastern  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  several  dis- 
trict conferences,  and  by  other  groups,  as  well  as  individuals,  and 
by  inquiries  direct  and  indirect;  therefore,  be  it  resolved  that  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities  hereby  expresses  its 
svmpathetic  interest  in  this  field,  and  encourages  further  effort  to 
determine  the  divine  will  concerning  the  establishment  of  a  mis- 
sion post  in  Africa,  and  advise  action  on  the  part  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  to  this  end.  , 

Report  was  approved  and  the  Executive  Committee  authorized 
to  take  such  steps  as  it  may  deem  expedient  and  necessary  to 
make  investigations. 
Election: 

•    Women's  Missionary  Committee 

Flection  resulted  in  the  choice  of  the  following  sisters  from 
among  ten  nominees  made  by  the  Sister's  Sewing  Circle  organiza- 
tions: 

Ruth    Voder,    Bellefontainc.  Ohio, 
l.ina  Z.  Ressler,  Scottdale,  Pa. 
Mrs.  M.  C  Cressman,  Kitchener.  Ont. 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Buzzard.  Goshen.  Indiana. 
Anna  Stalter,  Goshen,  Indiana. 

Members  at  Large 

Trustees:   D.   D.   Miller.  S.   C.   Yoder.   Levi   Mumaw.   H.  R. 
Schertz.  V.  E.  Reiff.  D.  H.  Bender.  M.  C.  Cressman.  S.  H.  Rhodes. 
Lancaster.  Pa..  Conference  District:  John  H.  Mellinger. 
Franconia,  Pa.,  Conference  District:  G.  S.  Nice. 

Officers  of  the  Board 

President.  D.  D.  Miller. 
Vice  President,  Levi  Mumaw. 
Secretary,  S.  C.  Yoder. 
Treasurer,  V.  E.  Reiff. 

Fifth,  Member  Executive  Committee,  H.  R.  Schertz, 


390 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


Relief  Committee 

Aaron  Loucks,  John  Mellinger,  Levi  Mumaw. 

Mission  Committee 

S.  F.  Coffman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Daniel  Kauffman,  J.  L.  4Stauff- 
er,  S.  E.  Allgyer. 

On  motion  the  executive  committee  was  empowered  to  elect 
the  two  members  at  large  on  the  Women's  Missionary  Committee. 

Closing  Song  and  Prayer. 

Tuesday  Afternoon 
Appointments 

Member  Local  Board  Los  Angeles  Mission:  Homer  F.  Leh- 
man. 

Treasurer  Los  Angeles  Mission:    H.  G.  Erisman. 
Secretary  India  Mission  (two  years):  J.  N.  Kaufman. 
Superintendent  South  American  Mission:  T.  K.  Hershey. 
Financial  Agent:  D.  D.  Miller. 
Field  Worker:  S.  E.  Allgyer. 

Women's    Missionary    Committee:    Mrs.    J.    B.    Moyer,  Ella 
Fisher. 

Officers  and  Workers  City  Missions  and  Charitable  Homes 
City  Missions 

Canton:  E.  A.  Shank,  Sup't;  Blanche  L.  Shank,  Matron;  Lydia 
Slabaugh. 

Kansas  City:    J.   D.   Mininger,   Sup't;   Hetty   K.   Mininger,  Lois 

Uiller,  Ruth  Mininger. 
Chicago:    S.  M.  Kanagy,  Sup't;  Elizabeth  Kanagy,  Emma  Oyer, 

Anna  Yordy. 

Lima:  Maurice  O'Connell,  Sup't;  Geneva  O'Connell,  Iva  Som- 
mers. 

Ft.  Wayne:   B.  B.  King,  Sup't;  Malinda  King. 

Toronto:    L.  S.  Weber,  Sup't;  Edna  Weber,  Mary  Richer. 

Peoria:  Earl  Miller,  Sup't;  Fern  Miller,  Elizabeth  Schrock. 

Charitable  Homes 
Home  for  the  Aged:    Sup't,  J.  D.  Smith;  Matron,  Mattie  Schertz. 
Orphans'    Home,   Ohio:    Sup't,    L.    L.    Swartzendruber;  Matron, 

Mrs.   L.  L.   Swartzendruber;   Boy's   Matron,   Dora  Hostetler; 

Helpers,  Sadie   Swartzendruber,  Katie  Kyle;   Farmer,  Arthur 

Detweiler. 
La  Junta  Hospital:  Sup't,  Allen  Erb. 

Welfare  Home,  Kansas  City:  Acting  Sup't,  J.  D.  Mininger;  Ma- 
tron, Anna  Sweitzer;  Bro.  and  Sister  Chris.  Miller,  Mabel 
Schrock,  Mary  Stalter,  and  Sister  Schrock. 

Address — The  Holy  Spirit  and  Missions,  C.  D.  Esch,  Dham- 
tari,  C.  P.,  India. 

Appointment  of  Missionaries 

On  recommendation  of  the  executive  and  mission  committees, 
Mary  Holsopple  was  appointed  as  missionary  to  India. 

After  this  a  consecration  se'rvice  was  held  during  which  the 
following  missionaries  came  forward  for  the  service. 

Dr.  and  Sister  C.  D.  Esch — Dhamtari,  India. 

Bro.  and  Sister  R.  R.  Smucker — Dhamtari,  In'dia. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Wm.  Lauver — Carlos  Casares,  Argentina. 

Sister  Mary  Holsopple — appointed  for  India. 

Song,  Speed  Away. 

Address — Christian    Stewardship,    John    Mellinger,  Lancaster, 

Pa. 

Offering,  $650.00. 

Closing  Song  and  Prayer. 

Song  Service  and  Devotion. 

Home  Institution  Hour,  directed  by  Allen  Erb. 
Representatives  from  t he  various  charitable  Homes  and  Hos- 
pitals spoke  briefly  regarding  their  work. 

Report  of  Resolution  Committee 

To  the  beloved  brotherhood,  the  Mennonite  Church  in  India: — 

Greetings  in  Jesus'  name.  The  grace  of  God  has  been  with 
us  during  the  pasl  in  directing  and  supporting  the  cause  in  India 
with  workers  and  means.  For  this  grace  we  would  express  our 
mutual  thankfulness  to  Him  who  niaketh  all  things  possible, 

It  has  been  our  pleasure  to  have  with  us  brethren  and  sisters 

from  your  field,  and  their  presence  has  lout  us  inspiration  and 
help  in  our  work.    We  recognize  the  especial  blessing  of  God  in 


maintaining  and  in  restoring  the  health  of  our  missionaries  en- 
abling them  to  continue  in  their  service  in  His  cause. 

We  appreciate  your  greetings  and  your  prayers  in  behalf  of 
our  meeting  and  in  the  direction  of  the  work  of  the  church  in  dis- 
tant fields  and  in  other  fields  that  are  calling  for  the  Gospel  of 
Salvation. 

As  our  representatives  in  India,  we  command  you  to  the  grace 
of  God,  and  encomage  you  to  continue  in  devotion  to  the  Word 
of  God,  in  faithfulness  in  the  testimony  of  the  Truth,  and  in 
that  sacrifice  which  is  well  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  God.  Our 
prayers  are  with  you. 

To  our  Missionaries  and  brethren  of  the  Church  in  South  Amer- 
ica: 

Greetings  of  love  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ,  the  only  begotten  and  eternal  Son  of  God  who  loved  us 
and  gave  Himself  for  us. 

We  rejoice  and  glory  in  the  evidences  of  God's  power  and 
presence,  as  manifested  in  the  faith  and  lives  of  the  workers,  in 
the  lives  of  the  brethren  and  converts  in  general,  and  in  the  calls 
for  more  workers  and  funds  to  enlarge  the  work  that  God  has 
laid  not  only  upon  your  hearts  but  also  upon  the  hearts  of  the 
entire  church.  We  also  enjoyed  the  presence  and  messages  of 
your  missionaries  now  on  furlough. 

We  hereby  pledge  ourselves  to  do  all  we  can  to  encourage 
the  brethren  to  increase  their  support,  whether  in  prayer,  means, 
or  volunteers,  so  that  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  may  be 
heralded  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  until  He  comes. 

Resolution  of  Condolence 

Whereas  it  has  pleased  God  to  take  from  our  number  of  our 
useful  counsellors  and  faithful  supporters,  Bro.  D.  S.  Weaver  of 
La  Junta,  Colorado,  it  is  resolved  that  we  take  this  occasion  to 
extend  our  sympathy  to  the  bereaved  family  and  commend  them 
to  the  grace  of  the  God  of  all  comfort  and  our  prayers  are  that 
He  may  help  us  and  them  to  be  fully  resigned  to  Him  who  doeth 
all  things  well. 

Resolution  of  Thanks 

Whereas  the  brethren  of  the  Sycamore  Grove  and  Bethel  con- 
gregations have  so  kindly  ministered  to  our  comfort,  therefore 
be  it 

Resolved  that  we,  the  members  of  the  Board  and  all  other 
delegates  and  visitors,  hereby  express  our  heartfelt  thanks  for  the 
many  kindnesses  shown  and  pray  that  the  Lord's  presence  and 
guidance  may  inspire  the  brotherhood  to  manifest  to  their  fellow- 
men  the  same  ministry  of  love  as  they  have  shown  us. 

Address — The  Power  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  J.  C.  Clemens, 
Lansdale,  Pa. 

Closing  Song  and  Prayer. 

MISSION  SERMON 

J.  L.  Stauffer,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 

Matthew  28:19-20:  "Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son.  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost;  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever 
I  have  commanded  you;  and.  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world."  Mark  16:15-16:  "And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature. 
He  that  hclieveth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved:  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth  not  shall  be  damned." 

There  are  two  ways  of  approaching  this  subject.  We  might 
speak  of  the  thrilling  experiences  of  the  servants  of  God  on  the 
mission  field;  we  might  speak  of  hairbreadth  escapes,  we  might 
speak  of  some  of  the  sad  scenes  that  have  accompanied  mission 
work,  we  might  speak  cf  the  heroes  of  the  cross  who  have  lost 
their  lives  in  the  great  cause  of  Christ.  Our  emotions  would  be 
touched  and  our  feelings  would  be  stirred.  After  a  while  we 
would  forget  the  incidents  that  stirred  us  and  we  would  have 
nothing  left.  It  appears  to  me,  it  would  he  best  this  afternoon  to 
consider  the  greatest  missionary  the  world  has  ever  known  and 
His  work  in  bringing  the  Gospel  to  the  world.  "Wherefore,  holy 
brethren,"  we  are  told  in  Hebrews  3:1,  "partakers  of  the  heavenly 
calling,  consider  the  apostle  and  high  priest  of  our  profession, 
Christ  Jesus."  The  word  "mission"  or  "missionary"  does  not 
occur  in  the  Bible,  but  the  Greek  word  for  our  Latin  word  "Mis- 
sion" or  "Missionary"  is  the  word.  Apostle.  An  apostle  is  a  "sent 
one,"  and  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  Missionary,  was  sent  by  God 
the  Father  into  the  world  with  a  definite  message  that  might  be 
carried  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

We  value  the  parting  words  of  our  friends;  we  come  to  the 
death  bed  of  friends  and  loved  ones,  perhaps  weakened  by  dis- 
ease; we  see  their  lips  move  and  how  carefully  we  listen  to  those 
words  because  they  will  he  the  last  ones.  There  may  be  a  special 
message  for  us:  a  special  wish  this  friend  may  have,  and  he 
passes  away  never  to  return.  The  only  difference  between  the 
last  words  of  our  friends  and  those  of  our  Lord  are  that  our 
friends  give  their  message  and  never  return;  our  Master  is  coming 
hack  again  to  see  what  we  have  done  with  this  message,  and  the 
Gospel  He  left  to  us. 

The  first  thing  I  want  to  call  attention  to  involves  the  qucs- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


391 


tion  of  the  messengers.  "Go  ye."  Every  one  of  us  is  involved  in 
this  command.  You  say  it  is  all  right  fur  the  missionary  to  go; 
it  is  all  right  ior  the  preacher  to  go;  it  is  all  right  for  some  one 
that  has  a  special  position  to  go.  Our  Lord'.,  menage  wa>  (m> 
ye  therefore"  and  it  was  understood  by  the  representatives  ot  the 
Christian  Church  at  that  time,  and  they  in  turn,  had  been  Passing 
on  the  message.  Our  brother  read  of  the  great  problem:  Mow 
shall  they  hear  unless  somebody  tells  it  to  them.'"  It  involve-,  the 
great  question  "Co."  Every  young  man;  every  young  woman, 
every  old  man;  every  old  woman;  every  Christian,  is  involved  in 
this  great  command,  "Co."  That  docs  not  mean  that  every  one 
of  us  will  have  to  leave  our  friends  and  homes  and  go  into  the 
foreign  fields,  but  I  believe  with  all  my  heart  that  it  means  that 
every  one  of  us  must  have  a  part  in  this  going  command  ot  our 
Lord.  .  .  ,  | 
Before  1  could  ever  preach  that  any  one  else  is  to  go  1  would 
have  to  be  willing  to  go  myself.  Before  1  could  urge  a  single 
young  man  to  give  his  life  over  to  the  Lord  and  go  to  India  I 
would  have  to  be  willing  to  go  myself.  Before  1  could  ask  any 
individual  to  go  to  South  America  or  the  Brush  country,  1  would 
have  to  be  willing  to  go  myself.  If  I  know  my  heart,  I  solved 
that  problem  years  ago,  and  1  have  had  no  hesitancy  since  in  urg- 
ing mankind  to  go.    .  ...  . 

There  is  something  connected  with  this  'Going  that  I  think 
is  serious.  There  are  too  many  fathers  and  mothers,  too  many 
preachers,  who  pity  the  young  people  when  they  get  a  definite 
conviction  to  go.  They  fee!  they  arc  laying  aside  their  opportuni- 
ties to  get  along  well  in  life.  We  feel  they  are  Virtually  laying 
down  their  life;  it  is  the  wrong  way  to  look  at  it.  If  we  had 
time  we  might  go  through  God's  Word  and  find  that  God  ho  ds 
up  whole  hearted  devotion  to  His  cause  as  the  highest  possible 
achievement  lor  a  human  being. 

"Go"  L  we  will  solve  the  problem  that  we  arc  willing  to 
come  to  the  Lord  and  say,  "Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do.'" 
as  did  Paul,  then  we  will  not  pity  the  individual  who  is  going  to 
carry  the  Gospel  to  some  other  community.  The  young  man  who 
has  the  definite  consecration  and  willingness  to  go  is  far  safer  in 
this  old  world  than  a  lot  of  others  who  have  no  inclination  along 
that  line.  I  would  rather  have  a  child  of  mine  in  India  or  Atrica 
or  South  America  as  a  messenger  of  the  cross,  than  I  would  have 
them  in  one  of  our  large  cities  trying  to  earn  a  lot  ot  dollars  and 

Let  me  emphasize  another  thing  in  connection  with  this.  If 
you  can't  go,  you  may  have  a  son  or  daughter  whom  it  is  your 
business  to  let  go.  How  often  we  say  "we  can't  spare  them.'  I 
am  sure  the  workers  on  the  field  will  tell  you  those  you  can  spare 
they  don't  care  for.  Those  who  cannot  accomplish  anything  at 
home,  cannot  accomplish  anything  on  the  foreign  field.  When  you 
study  apostolic  methods  you  find  they  sent  their  strong  men  out 
and  used  the  home  base  to  send  out  and  control  other  workers. 
Letting  go  is  not  easy,  but  let  us  keep  in  mind  the  real  value  of 
the  cross  of  Christ  and  the  command  of  our  Lord  and  Master, 
and  that  will  solve  our  problem.  I  could  tell  you  some  stirring 
stories  of  experiences  fathers  and  mothers  have  had  when  they 
didn't  let  go,  and  how  later  on  it  was  the  lament  of  their  life,  "If 
only  1  had  said,  Go,  God  bless  you." 

If  we  can't  all  go  I  am  sure  there  is  no  one  of  us  that  in  the 
final  analysis  cannot  have  a  part  in  helping  some  one  else  to  go. 
The  Lord  has  entrusted  material  things  to  our  stewardship  and 
our  control.  Everyone  of  us  that  is  a  Christian  knows  the  power 
oi  prayer  and  intercession.  Samuel  said  to  Saul,  "God  forbid  that 
I  should  sin  against  the  Lord  in  ceasing  to  pray  for  you."  Every 
one  can  have  a  part  in  this  great  work  and  when  enough  of  us 
help  this  work,  I  am  sure  the  work  of  the  Lord  will  go  forth 
in  a  way  it  does  not  now  in  many  places. 

There  are  various  ways  in  which  people  may  help.  I  think 
sometimes  we  get  the  word  "hinder"  instead  of  "help."  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country  to  get  a  kingdom  and  to  return. 
You  remember  the  responsibility  he  laid  upon  those  that  were 
left,  "Occupy  till  I  come."  Finally  he  came  back  and  they  were 
called  to  account.  The  story  of  'the  Lord  illustrates  Himself  as 
the  nobleman;  he  has  left  these  things  in  our  hands.  What  will 
we  do  with  them?  I  would  not  like  to  be  a  heathen  in  India  or 
Africa;  I  am  sure  none  of  us  here  would,  but  I  am  inclined  to 
believe  that  the  heathen  in  some  distant  country  may  fare  jusl  a 
little  better  in  the  Judgment  Day  in  his  ignorance  than  an  intelli- 
gent individual  in  America  who  has  gone  against  his  Lord's  com- 
mands. I  am  not  giving  that  to  you  as  definite,  but  as  something 
to  think  about.  We  often  ask  the  question,  "What  is  going  to 
become  of  the  heathen"?  1  think  we  had  better  ask  the  question, 
"What  is  going  to  become  of  us  it  we  don't  carry  the  Gospel  to 
the  heathen?" 

The  second  thing  is  the  field.  Our  text  says.  "Go  ye  into  all 
the  world."  Jesus,  in  giving  the  parable  in  Matthew  13  says, 
-The  field  is  the  world."  I  like  to  think  of  a  threefold  division  ot 
the  field  as  we  find  in  our  Lord's  parables  and  the  writings  of 
the  apostle  Paul.  You  remember  in  the  parable  of  the  marriage 
supper,  how  the  invitation  went  out,  "All  things  are  now  ready.' 
and  those  that  had  an  invitation  reused-  Then  Jesus  said,  "Go 
cut  into  the  streets  and  Janes  of  the  (jfy  and.  br.ng  them  in. 


There  is  your  city  mission  work;  it  is  part  of  the  Lords  commis- 
sion They  said.  Still  there  is  room."  and  he  told  them  to  go 
out  into  the  highways  and  hedges  and  compel  them  to  come  in. 
and  there  is  the  rural  work  that  we  dare  not  neglect.  \  CM  re- 
member the  apostle  Paul  saying  at  one  time  that  the  Lord  had 
called  him  that  he  might  go  to  the  heathen,  and  in  writing  to  the 
Roman,  he  speaks  about  going  to  the  regions  beyond,  and  flitter- 
cut  tunes  |„  savs  that  he  does  not  want  to  build  on  another  man  s 
foundation;  he  wants  to  go  where  Christ  is  not  named. 

That  is  the  fourfold  mission  activity  of  the  Christian  Church, 
the  city  districts,  the  rural  districts,  and  the  foreign  field,  and  the 
regions  beyond.  Again  our  Lord  on  Mount  Olivet,  just  befon 
He  ascended,  said  "Ye  shall  receive  power  after  that  the  Holy 
Chost  is  come  upon  you,  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  rue  both 
in  Jerusalem  and  in  all  Judca.  and  in  Samaria,  ami  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth."  covering  again  the  entire  wide  world. 

Well  you  say.  we  can't  spread  ourselves  over  all  the  earth, 
we  can't  go  into  all  those  places.  I  feel  we  need  to  do  all  that 
we  can  I  don't  believe  we  can  say  that  we  have  done  what  we 
could  1  .eel  ashamed.  1  know  of  one  group  of  people  who  arc 
sending  out  on  an  average  of  two  hundred  missionaries  a  year  and 
their  membership  is  less  than  four  times  the  membership  of  the 
Mcnnonitc  Church.  That  stirred  me  when  1  got  these  statistics, 
and  I  wondered  why  it  is  there  isn't  more  zeal  and  earnestness 
manifested  in  carrying  this  Gospel  message  into  the  streets  and 
lanes  of  the  cities,  the  highways  and  hedges  and  the  regions  be- 
yond You  remember  our  Lord's  vision  of  the  field  when  He  was 
here  "Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet  three  months  and  then  cometh 
harvest:  behold,  I  say  unto  you.  lift  up  your  eyes  and  look  on 
the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest.  Another  tunc 
he  saw  a  great  multitude  in  the  Galilean  hills  and  had  compassion 
on  them  because  He  saw  them  as  sheep  without  a  shepherd.  Have 
we  caught  the  real  vision  of  the  lost  soul  as  our  Lord  and  Master 

113  Third-  What  are  we  to  do  with  this  Gospel  message?  Go 
teach  and  preach  and  baptize.  The  message  is  going  to  bring  re- 
sults as  we  will  see  a  little  later.  The  great  problem  ot  our  Mis- 
sion Board  is  to  get  the  work  and  the  worker  together.  Here  is 
a  necdv  field:  get  some  workers  to  that  field.  The  Mission  Board 
would  'not  have  so  much  trouble  if  we  would  take  the  commission 
of  our  Lord  more  seriously.  The  Mission  Board  would  not  have 
so  much  of  a  problem  on  the  question  of  funds  if  we  were  will- 
ing to  help  others  to  go.  A  number  of  problems  would  be  solved 
I  am  persuaded,  if  we  would  take  the  last  words  ot  our  Lord  and 
Master  more  seriously  and  also  conscientiously. 

There  is  one  more  lesson  we  can  learn  from  the  past  war.  A 
father  said,  "I  need  my  son  at  home."  Government  said.  We 
need  him  in  the  army,"  and  in  many  instances  they  said.  We 
need  him  worse  than  you  do."  In  the  twelve  military'  camps  of 
the  nation  there  were  at  least  553  young  men  ot  the  Mennonite 
Church.  Thev  went  out  one  after  the  other.  Tears  were  shed; 
that  didn't  matter:  there  was  the  command  to  go.  Prayers  went 
up  to  God  for  the  safety  and  protection  of  the  young  men,  but 
thev  went  just  the  same.  Wouldn't  you  rather  see  them  in  the 
army  of  the  Lord  than  in  the  United  States  army.'  W  ouldn  t  you 
rather  have  them  experiencing  the  joys  of  salvation  amidst  their 
hardships  than  to  have  them  suffering  for  the  cause  of  Christ  in 
some  n.ilitarv  ca.no?  And  then  when  we  said  "Good-bye  we  did 
not  know  whether  they  were  coming  back;  the  future  was  dark. 
Oh  we  could  lav  hold  of  some  promises,  but  we  were  not  able  to 
lav  hold  of  the  kind  of  promises  that  we  can  when  they  go  out 
as'  soldiers  o.  Jesus  Christ.  We  believed  God  would  protect  them 
and  keep  them,  and  He  did.  but  we  didn't  have  as  many  promises 
that  He  would  take  care  of  them  as  we  have  when  they  go  out  in 
the  direct  service  of  the  Lord,  and  so  there  is  the  great  problem 
of  getting  the  work  and  the  worker  together  which  every  Chris- 
tian lather  and  mother  can  help  solve  if  they  will  keep  uppermost 
in  mind  before  their  sons  and  daughters  as  they  grow  up  that  the 
highest  calling  in  life  is  to  be  a  Christian  and  the  greatest  service 
is  to  serve  the  King  of  kings;  the  Lord  of  lords. 

The  Holy  Spirit  must  be  the  energizing  factor  in  this  great 
work  of  the  Lord.  It  is  a  supernatural  work,  which  cannot  be 
carried  on  with  human  power  alone.  We  dare  not  lorget  the  fact 
that  this  is  a  definite  commission  and  we  carry  a  definite  message 
and  that  we  are  engaged  in  the  definite  work  oi  building  the  tem- 
ple of  the  Lord  on  the  earth,  and  every  one  becomes  a  lively 
s.one  in  that  temple. 

And  that  brings  us  to  the  fourth  point,  and  that  is  the  mes- 
sage ot  the  heralds  of  the* cross.  It  is  a  redemption  message.  It 
is  a  message  that  brings  good  new*  to  men  in  a  dark  country. 
Our  text  savs  -Teach  them  to  observe  all  things,  whatsoever  1 
have  commanded  vou."  Time  and  time  again  our  Lord  called  at- 
tent.c  n  to  the  great  fundamental  truths  ot  the  Gospel  that  were 
to  be  heralded  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Matthew  21:21.  Thou 
shall  call  his  name  lesus.  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their 
sins  "  I  like  to  read  in  the  Book  of  Acts  how  the  apostles  went 
everywhere  preaching  Jesus  Christ  and  the  resurrection  trom  the 
dead  I  like  to  think  of  the  great  missionary,  the  apostle  raul. 
He  had  such  a  stirring  message  of  the  resurrection  from  the  dead 
that  wherever  he  went  he  got  action.    There  was  always  a  re- 


392 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


vival  or  a  riot,  and  many  times  both,  when  the  apostle  preached 
on  that  subject.  You  have  a  record  like  this,  "Some  believed  and 
some  believed  not"  practically  everywhere  the  apostles  went.  Their 
obedience  to  the  command  of  the  Lord  is  beautifully  illustrated 
in  the  8th  chapter  of  Acts,  "Then  they  were  scattered  abroad, 
went  everywhere  preaching  the  word."  We  need  not  wonder  at 
the  growth  of  the  early  Christian  Church  when  we  see  the  testi- 
mony that  was  given  by  all,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest. 

Have  you  ever  noticed  the  influence  of  your  brethren  and  sisters 
■ — of  course  you  wouldn't  notice  your  own,  when  they  talk  about 
material  things  or  some  of  the  problems  of  the  day  or  the  great 
political  movement  of  the  recent  past.  Have  you  ever  heard  them 
voice  their  opinions,  showing  how  much  thought  they  have  given 
it?  And  then  perhaps  in  the  Sunday  school  class  you  could  get 
nothing  out  of  them.  And  when  it  comes  to  testimony  in  prayer 
meeting  they  hardly  have  any.  Perhaps  you  have  no  brethren 
and  sisters  like  that  here  in  Missouri,  but  I  have  found  them  a- 
bout  everywhere  else.  The  things  we  talk  about  are  the  things 
that  occupy  our  minds,  and  in  the  early  Christian  Church  "they 
that  were  scattered  abroad  went  everywhere  preaching  the  word." 
So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  God  and  prevailed.  Oh,  the  empha- 
sis placed  on  these  great  truths  of  the  Gospel  by  the  early  Chris- 
tian Church! 

"Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things."  Preach  the  word,  not 
a  social  gospel;  not  ethics — and  the  world  needs  it  badly.  In  fact, 
we  are  getting  short  on  ethics.  It  is  not  culture;  not  current 
events,  but  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified,  His  work,  His  testi- 
mony, His  resurrection,  His  ascension,  His  coming  again,  are  the 
great  fundamental  truths  you  will  find  the  apostle  Paul  emphasiz- 
ing as  you  go  through  the  epistles. 

Years  ago  there  was  a  great  emphasis  on  vast  reform  move- 
ments. I  was  interested  in  noticing  the  effect  that  these  various 
movements  had  upon  the  individuals  interested  in  them.  As  an 
illustration,  I  know  a  man  that  was  against  secret  societies.  He 
was  associated  with  a  movement  to  abolish  secret  societies.  If 
you  heard  him  speak  you  were  inclined  to  believe  that  if  you  could 
abolish  the  secret  society  evil  you  would  thereby  eliminate  nearly 
all  the  bad  in  the  community  and  I  know  you  would  get  rid  of  a 
lot.  Then  I  would  run  across  a  man  that  was  interested  in  the 
society  for  the  prevention  of  cruelty  to  animals.  They  used  to 
send  out  their  lecturers  going  up  and  down  the  streets  and  when 
you  would  hear  those  men,  one  of  the  outstanding  evils  of  the 
world  was  the  treatment  of  dumb  animals.  Then  the  anti-saloon 
lecturer  would  come  along  and  he  was  sure  if  you  would  get  the 
saloon  out  of  the  land  our  morals  would  be  better.  People  would 
pay  their  bills  and  you  could  depend  upon  them;  unhappy  homes 
would  vanish,  and  what  not.  That  was  the  panacea  of  nearly  all 
ills,  and  I  could  go  on  and  mention  one  after  the  other.  My 
point  is,  these  men  interested  in  these  reform  movements  were 
entirely  captured  by  them  and  could  not  see  anything  else. 

On  the  other  hand  I  like  to  think  of  the  men  and  women  I 
knew  who  were  drunkards  and  had  been  outcasts;  couldn't  pay 
their  bills  and  wouldn't  pay  them  if  they  could,  and  when  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  touched  their  sinful  life,  there  was  done  in 
one  act  and  by  one  power  what  all  these  various  movements  were 
trying  to  accomplish  separately  and  individually.  I  knew  of  homes 
when  they  became  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  tobacco  went 
out,  the  swearing  went  out,  blasphemy  went  out,  and  men  mar- 
veled and  said,  "What  could  have  come  over  that  individual?" 
I  knew  one  man  who  the  first  year  he  got  salvation  paid  six  hun- 
dred dollars  back  debts  to  his  various  landlords.  He  used  to  move 
twice  each  year.  It  was  cheaper  to  move  than  pay  rent.  I  knew 
a  man  that  was  a  moonshiner.  He  knew  what  a  jail  looked  like 
from  the  inside.  The  first  year  he  got  salvation  he  paid  three 
hundred  dollars  back  debts.  The  Gospel  of  Christ  will  clean  up 
a  man.  It  will  do  in  that  life  what  seventeen  reform  movements 
will  not  do. 

These  observations  cured  me  of  the  reform  business.  Here  is 
something  that  will  clean  a  man  up  from  the  inside  out;  and  that 
is  the  only  remedy  for  the  black  skins  of  Africa;  the  brown  skins 
of  Asia;  the  red  skins  of  America,  or  wherever  you  may  go.  Ed- 
ucation fails,  and  these  other  movements  all  fail  independent  of 
the  (iospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  Hence  our  message,  "Teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you." 

Fifth:  the  result  of  the  great  commission.  "He  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned."  "I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth,  to  the 
Jew  first  and  also  lo  the  Greek."  It  is  the  power  of  God,  that 
will  blast  'loose  like  dynamite;  that  will  uproot  and  scatter  hin- 
drances and  handicaps  to  the  salvation  of  men.  He  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;  that  is  the  result. 

Shall  we  look  for  results?  That  is  not  especially  our  busi- 
ness, but  if  we  carry  the  message  we  can  be  assured  of  results, 
because  our  Lord  has  said  so.  I  think  carrying  the  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  preaching  to  the  hard  hearts  of  men  is  something 
like  trying  to  break  up  the  limestone  found  in  Rockingham  County, 
Virginia.  You  can  get  a  big,  heavy  sledge  and  strike  it  up  against 
a  big  rock,    After  the  first  Stroke  you  don't  see  any  results,  but 


it  has  done  something.  Keep  using  that  sledge  and  after  a  bit 
the  rock  will  go  to  pieces  all  at  once.  If  we  carry  the  Gospel  in 
its  sincerity  and  simplicity  and  preach  it  as  though  we  believed 
it  and  had  experienced  it,  though  it  may  not  bring  an  immediate 
response,  after  all,  God  has  said  "My  word  shall  not  return  unto 
me  void,"  and  those  hard  hearts  are  going  to  go  to  pieces. 

It  has  been  my  privilege  to  work  back  in  the  mountains.  In 
the  community  where  I  was  working  for  several  years  were  three 
denominations  working  with  one  and  the  other.  There  are  a  lot 
of  hard  ones  in  that  community:  they  get  three  rounds  a  year. 
We  hunt  them  up  and  have  a  revival  service:  then  the  next  church, 
and  then  the  third  one.  Every  year  for  the  last  -five  years  they 
have  been  getting  it.  I  often  think  of  the  field  something  like  a 
wood  lot.  You  get  a  piece  of  wood  that  splits  easy.  You  try 
another  one  that  has  a  nice,  big  knot  in  it.  You  throw  that  one 
back  and  say  "I  will  split  that  when  I  have  more  time."  But 
finally  you  are  iace  to  face  with  the  fact  that  they  are  all  knotty 
ones.  But  they  can  be  split,  and  they  are  fine  when  you  get  them 
worked  up.  That  is  the  influence  of  the  Gospel.  There  are  not 
any  that  are  loo  knotty  or  too  hard  to  be  worked  up  by  the 
Gospel  of  Christ,  but  some  of  them  you  have  to  work  on  longer 
than  others.  It  is  the  Lord's  work  and  not  ours  and  we  need 
to  keep  at  it  and  keep  at  it,  because  who  knows  whether  this  or 
that  will  prosper  or  whether  both  will  be  blest  alike.  You  have 
the  promise,  "Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters  and  it  shall  return 
unto  thee  after  many  days."  So  we  have  the  assurance  of  results 
as  we  carry  the  message  of  the  cross. 

Last:  is  the  great  promise  associated  with  this.  There  are 
members  of  the  Church  that  say,  "Yes,  that  command  to  Go  into 
all  the  world  was  for  the  apostles."  I  always  like  to  start  at  the 
other  end  and  accept  the  promise,  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world."  I  claim  that  promise:  you  can't  have 
one  without  the  other.  I  would  like  to  emphasize  the  point  this 
afternoon  that  you  can't  have  the  promise  if  you  ignore  the  condi- 
tion that  leads  up  to  it,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world."  If  we  want 
the  promise  of  His  presence  we  certainly  must  take  up  that  re- 
sponsibility. 

This  is  an  age-long  commission.  The  commission  lasts  just 
as  long  as  the  promise.  It  is  just  as  vital.  They  are  joined  to- 
gether by  the  Lord  and  you  cannot  separate  them.  Dare  you 
claim  that  promise  and  ignore  the  going?  If  Christians  don't  go, 
who  will?  That  is  our  responsibility.  You  must  have  a  part  in 
it  some  way;  give  of  your  means;  give  of  your  sons  and  your 
daughters:  give  of  your  best  to  the  Master.  We  want  to  meet 
Him  rejoicing  and  we  want  to  bring  some  sheaves.  We  can  only 
get  those  sheaves  by  going  after  them.    "Go  ye  therefore." 

THE  STANDARDS  OF  OUR  MISSION  AT  HOME 
AND  ABROAD 

By  Daniel  Kauffman 
Text:  Lift  up  a  standard  for  the  people. — Isa.  62:10. 
In  every  normal  household  there  is  a  family  resemblance  a- 
mong  all  the  members  of  the  family.  The  same  is  true  of  the 
members  of  the  household  of  faith.  And  so  long  as  there  is  a 
normal  scriptural  fellowship  among  the  members  of  this  spiritual 
household,  there  is  recognizable  a  unity  of  the  faith  and  oneness 
in  purpose  which  establishes  a  uniformity  in  standards  amoncr  all 
the  institutions  of  the  church  thus  united.  The  standards  of  our 
missions,  there.'ore,  ought  not  to  be  essentially  different  from 
standards  found  in  our  schools,  in  our  publishing  house,  in  our 
Sunday  schools,  in  our  institutions  and  activities  in  every  depart- 
ment of  Christian  service. 

We  recognize  but  one  line  of  Christian  standards,  and  that  is 
along  the  line  of  the  standard  of  the  Cross  as  held  forth  in  the 
Gospel  of  Christ.  Our  missions,  like  the  rest  of  our  church  insti- 
tutions, arc  committed  to  this  standard,  and  all  our  missionaries, 
whether  serving  in  home  or  foreign  fields,  are  expected  to  support 
it  whole-heartedly,  from  conviction  as  well  as  for  policy's  sake, 
l  et  us  notice  briefly  about  ten  applications. 

1.  The  standard  of  evangelical  conversion.  There  is  an  adage 
which  tells  us  that  "a  stream  can  not  rise  above  its  fountain." 
The  full  Gospel  standard  can  be  held  forth  effectively  by  those 
only  who  have  themselves  fully  embraced  it.  True  conversion  is 
impressed  upon  others  most  effectively  when  those  who  preach  it 
know  from  heart  experience  what  it  means.  When  missionaries  are 
soundly  converted  and  Spirit-filled,  their  message  has  the  true 
evangelical  ring,  and  their  stations  become  headquarters  for  full- 
Gospel  salvation. 

2.  The  Great  Commission  our  battle-crv.  The  hist  will  and 
testimony  of  our  risen  Lord,  previous  to  His  glorious  ascension, 
was  that  His  disciples  should  go  "into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  Gosnel  to  every  creature."  It  has  well  been  said  that  in  this 
Great  Commission  there  are  "4  alls"  which  should  never  be  ig- 
nored;  namely,  (1)  "all  oower."  vested  in  the  "one  havincr  au- 
thority." 1 2)  "all  nations" — which  we  believe  to  include  "every 
creature"  in  every  clime  and  age,  (3)  "all  things  whatsoever"  our 
Lord  commanded  His  disciples  to  do  and  to  teach,  and  t4">  "al- 
way, even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  Drop  out  either  of  these 
four  alls,  and  you  drop  the  life  put  of  your  missionary  message. 


1929 


GOSPEL 


HERALD 


393 


May  this  Great  Commission — all  of  it — be  <>ur  battle-cry  until  the 
final  touch  ii'oin  the  Almighty  shall  summon  us  to  the  eternal 
courts  above. 

3,  The  burden  for  souls.  The  missionary  nn- - ~.i «<■  means 
most  where  it  falls  from  the  lips  of  one  burdened  for  the  salvation 
oi  the  lost.  Paul's  impassioned  declaration,  "Woe  is  me  if  1 
preach  not  the  Gospel,"  admits  us  into  the  secret  of  his  great 
power  with  God  and  men.  It  was  this  overmastering  passion  for 
souls  th.it  impelled  him  to  go  forth  unceasingly  and  unflinching 
to  proclaim  the  message  of  salvation  in  upholding  the  standard  of 

righteousness,  in  patiently  enduring  persecutions  and  afflictions,  in 
knowing  only  "Jesus  Christ  and  him  crucified."  Where  this  spirit 
pcr.ad'.'.s  a  mission  station  we  may  expect  a  power  which  will 
sooner  or  later  sweep  perishing  souls  into  the  Kingdom  of  our 
God  Given  a  sound  evangelical  conversion,  an  ordinary  intelli- 
gence, a  fair  degree  of  common  sense,  a  thirst  for  knowledge,  and 
a  passion  ior  souls,  and  you  need  not  be  greatly  concerned  about 
t. tiier  (qualifications. 

4.  The  standard  of  orthodoxy.  Orthodoxy,  in  substance, 
means  being  true  to  the  authorized  standard,  Judged  from  the 
standard  ot  Islamism,  to  be  orthodox  means  to  be  true  to  the 
teachings  ci  the  Koian;  of  Mormonism,  true  to  the  Book  of  Mor- 
UiOn;  o.  v-hnstianity,  true  to  the  religion  and  Gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Christ  being  "the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets," 
we  recognize  both  Old  and  New  Testaments  as  the  combined 
standard  of  orthodoxy  for  the  Christian  Church.  Human  creeds 
are  worthless  unless  they  embody  the  principles  of  the  Gospel  of 
Lhrist  and  are  in  harmony  with  the  "all  things  whatsoever"  which 
Christ  commanded  His  disciples.  We  therefore  look  upon  the 
cut. re  Bible,  from  Genesis  to  Revelation,  as  being  given  to  us  by 
inspiration  of  God,  as  the  authorized  expression  of  God's  will  con- 
cerning man,  as  the  one  and  only  supreme  authority  in  theology, 
as  the  authoritative  missionary  message  for  all  people. 

Th  standard  o.'  loyally.  Our  standard  of  loyalty  is  that 
of  loyaity  to  our  King.  Christ  being  the  Head  of  the  Church 
(Col.  1:18),  we  take  on  orders  from  Him,  giving  recognition  to 
the  body  ol  which  He  is  the  Head.  It  is  to  be  taken  as  a  matter 
ot  course,  therefore,  that  our  missionaries  at  home  and  abroad 
preach  the  same  Gospel,  give  voice  to  the  same  doctrines,  are  sub- 
missive to  the  same  regulations,  and  champion  the  same  tenets 
oi  faith  as  those  held  forth  by  the  rest  of  the  Church.  While  we 
recognize  that  local  conditions  must  be  taken  into  consideration 
when  it  comes  to  application  of  general  principles,  we  recognize 
also  the  .oily  of  maintaining  conflicting  standards  in  various  lines 
and  fields  of  Christian  service.  Loyalty,  we  understand,  is  most 
effective  when  our  outward  manifestations  of  unity  and  fealty  to 
God  and  the  Church  are  but  the  outward  manifestation  of  what 
there  is  in  the  heart.  And  both  consistency  and  efficiency  requires 
that  we  conform  to  the  same  standards  while  among  other  people 
that  we  do  while  among  our  own. 

0.  The  standard  of  cooperation.  This  includes  three  things: 
(1)  unity  with  and  harmonious  cooperation  among  those  "of  like 
precious  faith;"  (2)  a  neighborly  friendliness  toward  other  peoples 
whose  tenets  o,  faith  and  standards  of  life  and  service  differ  from 
those  of  our  own,  but  whose  aims  and  purposes  are  more  or  less 
similar  to  ours:  (.^)  entangling  alliances  with  none,  especially 
drawing  the  ban  on  the  unequal  yoke  with  unbelievers.  The  pres- 
ent tendency  toward  church  federation  is  especially  objectionable 
because  of  its  world-compromising  features,  seeing  the  promotion 
oi  unity  through  the  ignoring  of  doctrinal  differences.  What  we 
now  know  as  "Modernism"  is  the  direct  result  of  the  prevailing 
spirit  of  federating  churches  whose  doctrinal  differences  are  too 
great  to  permit  them  to  be  merged  into  one  denomination.  Ob- 
servation teaches  us  that  where  toleration  of  liberalism  grows  there 
is  a  like  growth  of  intolerance  for  orthodoxy. 

Our  mission  forces  have  performed  a  commendable  service  to 
the  Church  at  large  by  extending  a  helping  hand  in  the  work  of 
conference,  in  educational  affairs,  in  the  distribution  of  literature, 
in  evangelistic  work  among  congregations,  in  other  enterprises  in 
the  Church.  Where  our  workers  in  the  several  departments  of 
service  stand  together  as  one  heart  and  soul  in  the  advancement 
of  the  cause  of  Christ  and  the  Church,  we  may  expect  great 
things  to  be  accomplished  for  God. 

7.  The  standard  of  service.  The  giving  oi  the  Gospel  through 
missionary  endeavor,  as  welt  as  through  pulpit  messages,  is  to  be 
"without  money  and  without  price."  True,  the  work  must  receive 
financial  support:  but  this  support  comes  in  the  form  of  supplying 
necessities,  not  as  pay  for  service.  Christ  set  the  standard  when 
He  said,  "Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give."  Peter  spoke  in 
the  same  vein  when  he  reminded  his  fellow  workers  that  their 
service  was  "not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind."  With  the 
missionary  forces  wrestling  wholly  with  the  problem  of  bringing 
the  missionary  message  to  a  dying  world,  and  with  a  supporting 
church  sustaining  them  in  adequate  moral  and  material  support 
and  thus  making  it  possible  to  carry  on  the  work  unhindered,  the 
standard  of  the  Gospel  will  have  been  reached.  Under  such  cir- 
cumstances we  have  the  sure  promise.  "I  will  never  leave  thee  nor 
iorsake  thee:"  the  positive  promise,  "Behold,  f  have  set  before 
thee  an  open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it."  We  have  fully  at- 
tained the  Gospel  standard  of  Christian  service  when  we  are  com- 


pletely upon  the  altar,  our  lives  dedicated  to  the  cause  of  salva- 
tion, our  labors  limited  to  our  abilities,  our  wills  completely  sub- 
ject to  the  will  of  God. 

X.  The  educational  standard.  The  two  essential  features 
connected  with  this  problem  are  the  items  of  Scriptural  qualifica- 
t.ons  tor  service  and  equipment  for  the  special  kind  of  service  re- 
qu.rcd.  We  expect  all  missionaries  to  have  a  working  knowledge 
of  the  Bible,  and  oiir  preachers,  teachers,  nurses,  personal  work- 
eis,  to  have  adequate  training  for  work  along  their  respective 
lines.  Above  all,  we  expect  them  all  to  be  educated  in  the  school 
o.  Chr.st.  their  training  and  growth  to  continue  untii  the  great 
Master  Missionary  musters  them  out  of  service  here  and  bids  them 
"come  up  higher."  The  true  standard  of  Christian  education  is 
thus  set  forth  by  a  Heaven-called  and  properly  equipped  pioneer 
missicnary:  "Study  to  shew  thyself  approved  unto  God.  a  work- 
man that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth." 

9.  Headquarters  for  Gospel  light  and  liberty.  Our  mission 
slat ons  are  the  outposts  in  the  church-extension  movement,  the 
advance  guards  and  light-houses  through  which  the  Gospel  light 
streams  out  to  lighten  the  dark  places  in  a  sin-beninhted  world. 
1  hat  means  that  they  must  be  manned  by  workers  whose  experi- 
ence of  salvation  is  genuine,  whose  souls  are  burdened  for  the 
saivati  n  of  the  lest,  whose  heads  are  filled  with  a  knowledge  of 
the  \  old  and  hearts  filled  with  the  love  of  God,  whose  hands  are 
diligent  in  the  Master's  service,  and  whose  tongue-tips  have  been 
bapt.zed  in  heavenly  fire  and  burning  truth. 

Ibis  means  light — and  more:  it  means  true  Gospel  liberty. 
"Ye  shall  be  free  indeed,"  is  the  sure  promise  to  all  who  are  spir- 
itua.iy  enlightened.  May  these  light-houses  continue  to  multiply 
until  the  Gospel  light  and  liberty  will  have  reached  the  ends  of 
the  earth. 

li)  "Occur  y  till  I  come."  To  disseminate  Gospel  light  is  but 
one  phase  of  i  hristian  work.  Sowing  the  seed  is  essential,  but 
not  any  more  so  than  taking  care  of  the  growing  crops  and  faith- 
fully .eaping  the  harvest  At  no  time  in  the  history  of  any  mis- 
sion should  we  be  out  of  hearing  of  the  command,  "Occupy  till  I 
come."  As  in  material  things  people  sometimes  overreach  them- 
selves ai  d  undertake  more  than  they  can  manage,  so  in  the  work 
of  building  congiegations  and  missions  we  sometimes  make  the 
same  m  stake.  That  does  not  mean  that  a  mission  must  always 
remain  a  mission.  On  the  other  hand,  all  our  missions  should  be 
looked  upon  as  but  temporary  enterprises,  undertaken  by  the 
Church  to  bring  the  light  of  the  Gospel  into  needy  places,  look- 
ing forward  to  the  time  when  such  missions  will  have  grown  into 
congregations  strong  enough  to  become  sel. -sustaining,  headquar- 
ters for  aggressive  Christian  work,  from  which  centers  other  mis- 
sionary efforts  will  be  carried  on  and  stations  established.  Let 
such  visions  spur  our  missions  on,  hopefully  looking  forward,  fully 
determined  to  heed  the  Master's  command,  "Occupy  till  I  come." 

Some  of  the  standards  herein  held  forth  (as  well  as  others 
which  might  have  been  discussed  had  time  permitted)  are  too 
seldom  reached.  But  in  all  cases  where  there  is  a  failure  to  reach 
them  the  fault  lies  with  us,  not  with  the  standards  the  -  selves.  We 
believe  that  there  has  not  one  standard  been  held  forth  here  that 
any  ot  us  would  want  to  declare  either  unscriptural  or  impractical. 
Then  let  us  rise  with  unanimous  voice  and  united  prayers  present 
n  solid  rort  in  support  of  the  full-Gospel  standard,  and  so  far  as 
;t  lies  within  the  sphere  of  opportunity  lift  this  up  as  a  standard 
for  the  people.  Paraphrasing  the  language  of  Joshua,  let  every 
missionary  declare,  "As  for  me  and  mv  mission,  we  w.l!  m  rvc  the 
Lord." 

Who  is  to  maintain  these  standards?  To  say  that  this  is  the 
responsibility  of  our  missionaries  is  stating  only  a  partial  truth. 
The  Church  is  right  in  holding  our  Mission  Boards  (especially  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities)  responsible  for  the 
work  and  standards  of  our  missions.  But  the  responsibility  does 
not  end  here.  Upon  the  supporting  Church  there  rests  also  a  large 
share  of  it.  We  are  right  in  demanding  that  our  missionaries, 
true  to  their  profession  when  thev  volunteer  .or  service,  rise  to 
the  full  standard  of  the  cross  and  give  a  good  account  of  their 
stewardship  to  God  and  the  Church.  But  let  us  never  forget  that 
every  time  we  make  such  a  demand  we  issue  a  challenge  to  our- 
selves to  rise  to  the  same  level  that  we  expect  others  to  reach. 
When  therefore  we  speak  of  "the  standards  oi  our  missions"  we 
are  reminding  ourselves  that  these  should  also  be  the  standards 
of  the  entire  Church.  With  a  prayer  for  guidance  and  for  heav- 
cnlv  light,  with  a  united  resolve  before  God  and  man  that  we 
will  be  true  to  whatever  light  God  sees  fit  to  give  us.  with  our 
missionaries  and  the  supporting  Church  standing  together  in  a 
heaven-directed  effort  to  "preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature." 
we  will  be  rewarded  with  the  fact  that  the  standards  of  our  mis- 
sions are  also  the  standards  ot  the  Gospel. 


Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  to  suffer,  and 
to  rise  from  the  dead  the  third  day:  And  that  repentmce  and  re- 
mission of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name  among  all  nations, 
beginning  at  Jerusalem.  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things.—. 
Luke  24:46-4* 


394 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  AND  MISSIONS 

By  C.  D.  Esch 

The  work  of  missions  is  the  one  great  work  of  the  Church. 
I  cannot  think  of  an  active  church  that  does  not  engage  in  mis- 
sion work.  We  make  a  mistake  in  thinking  of  missions  as  an  ap- 
pendix to  our  regular  church  work,  when  in  reality  it  is  the  work 
ot  the  Church.  When  the  disciples  met  the  Lord  upon  the 
Mount  of  Olives  and  asked  Him  whether  He  would  at  that  tune 
restore  the  kingdom  to  Israel,  He  said,  "It  is  not  for  you  to  know 
the  times  or  the  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  put  m  his  own 
power.  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you:  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Judaea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth."  The  Holy  Spirit  was  poured  out  upon  the 
people  for  the  express  purpose  of  bestowing  power  to  witness  for 
Jesus  Christ. 

This  joy  and  peace  that  comes  to  us  through  the  Holy  Ghost 
must  be  acted  on.  You  remember  when  the  children  of  Israel 
were  in  the  wilderness  the  Lord  gave  them  manna.  A  full  supply 
was  given  for  each  day,  but  there  were  some  a  little  bit  greedy; 
they  gathered  up  a  large  amount  and  tried  to  keep  it  until  the 
next  day.  But,  you  know  it  became  obnoxious.  It  stank  and 
bred  worms.  So  it  is  with  our  Christian  life;  it  is  something  that 
won't  keep,  it  must  be  handed  on. 

The  .presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  an  absolute  necessity  for 
any  church  or  person  going  out  to  do  the  work  of  the  Lord.  If 
you  want  to  have  a  part  in  this  work  you  have  to  have  the  ex- 
perience of  the  Holy  Ghost.  What  is  that  experience?  Jesus  had 
been  with  His  disciples  for  three  years,  walked  with  them,  talked 
with  them,  showed  them  many  miracles  Ol  healing  and  great 
power.  They  had  learned  to  love  Him  very  deeply.  But  have 
you  ever  stopped  to  think  that  after  three  years  with  Jesus  these 
men  were  still  in  the  flesh?  Peter  had  murder  in  his  heart.  He  was 
still  willing  to  draw  his  sword  and  cut  people  with  it.  Peter  and 
John  went  into  a  village  to  secure  lodging,  and  were  refused. 
That  beloved  disciple  walked  up  to  Jesus  and  asked,  "Shall  we 
bring  fire  from  heaven  upon  them?"  Were  they  fit  to  spread  the 
Gospel?  .  .    -  _ 

Before  the  Holy  Spirit  came  upon  them  it  was  a  condition  ot 
Jesus  being  outside  of  them,  a  separate  organization,  but  when  the 
Holy  Spirit  entered  into  their  lives,  Jesus,  was  in  their  hearts. 
After  the  Day  of  Pentecost  did  you  ever  hear  of  them  striving 
among  themselves  as  to  who  should  be  the  greatest?  Not  once, 
but  they  went  out  and  worked  for  Jesus  Christ,  and  they  could  not 
keep  still.  They  began  to  speak  the  wonderful  works  of  God  in 
the  language  of  every  known  tongue  that  was  there,  and  all  na- 
tions under  heaven  were  represented  at  Jerusalem,  and  listened  to 
the  wonderful  works  of  God  proclaimed  in  their  own  mother 
tongue. 

One  of  the  most  wonderful  experiences  I  have  met  with,  and 
I  am  sure  other  missionaries  can  say  the  same  thing,  is  when  we 
go  out  into  the  villages  of  India,  sit  down  with  these  people  and 
talk  to  them  in  their  own  village  dialect.  They  are  not  accus- 
tomed to  that.  The  Roman  Catholic  religion  is  put  up  in  Latin; 
the  Hindu  is  written  in  Sanscrit,  and  when  you  speak  to  them  in 
their  own  mother  tongue  of  the  wonderful  works  of  God,  they 
will  say,  "Here  comes  a  missionary  all  the  way  from  America," 
and  to  them  that  is  about  the  same  as  though  some  one  dropped 
down  from  heaven;  they  don't  know  how  far  that  is.  This  re- 
duces the  religion  to  a  language  they  understand  and  can  use  and 
makes  it  practical.  That  is  what  God  has  done  through  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

When  Peter  got  up  to  preach  that  wonderful  sermon  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost,  they  wanted  to  know  what  was  the  matter  with 
these  people;  were  they  drunk?  But  Peter  said,  "These  are  not 
drunken,  as  ye  suppose,  but  this  is  that  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet  Joel,  'and  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  saith 
God,  that  1  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh;  and  your 
sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your  young  men 
shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams.'"  I  said 
last  night  when  Brother  Burkhart  was  speaking  and  looking  for- 
ward into  the  future,  speaking  to  Brother  Graber  alongside  of 
me,  "Young  men  see  visions,  don't  they?"  We  need  visions.  The 
home  church  needs  to  see  visions.  Jesus  said,  "Lift  up  your  eyes 
and  look  upon  the  fields."  You  can  do  that  only  through  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  early  Church  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  a  little 
later  there  were  workers  ordained.  There  was  organization.  One 
thing  I  want  to  impress  on  you:  that  is,  the  Holy  Spirit  controls 
the  whole  body  of  the  Church  when  it  is  done  right,  and  He  is  the 
unifying  force  of  the  Church.  Young  men  see  visions  and  old  men 
dream  dreams  if  the  Holy  Spirit  is  in  control  and  all  work  to- 
gether. 

The  Holy  Spirit  reached  down  into  their  lives.  No  man  can 
say  that  anything  he  has  is  his  own.  To-day  the  Holy  Spirit  likes 
to  get  right  down  into  the  home  life  and  take  control  of  everj 
thing  you  have  if  you  arc  a  true  servant  of  His.  If  you  are  going 
to  do  mission  work  the  Holy  Spirit  must  have  control  oi  every- 
thing you  have,  bank  accounts  and  everything  ebc  included.  He 


used  the  people  in  the  early  Church  that  way,  and  that  is  what 
He  wants  to  use  to-day. 

Friends,  1  wonder  sometimes  what  our  religion  costs  us.'  I 
was  once  in  a  community  where  we  had  a  blessed  service,  and  I 
could  feel  the  presence  of  the  Lord  very  strongly.  A.ter  the 
service  was  over  they  took  up  an  offering  for  the  poor  fund, 
which  was  away  in  the  "hole."  The  jingle  of  nickels  and  dimes 
hurt  me  so  I  could  hardly  get  over  it.  Nickels  and  dimes  mean 
nothing  when  you  go  to  town,  but  when  you  come  into  the  church 
you  will  often  see  them  hunting  for  small  change  when  it  comes 
to  giving  to  the  poor,  or  some  other  worthy  cause.  I  don't  be- 
lieve the  Holy  Spirit  will  direct  a  man  who  owns  a  farm  or  a 
business  to  put  a  nickel  or  a  dime  or  a  quarter  in  the  poor  fund. 
As  Brother  Miller  emphasized  last  night,  we  need  to  be  giving 
and  doing  and  working  for  the  Lord  in  order  to  save  ourselves. 
If  we  hoard  these  things  up  they  are  going  to  spoil  on  our  hands 
and  we  will  spoil  with  them. 

The  Holy  Spirit  went  on  and  had  control  o,  the  church  at 
Antioch.  As  they  were  together  a  little  while  praying  and  fast- 
ing, the  Holy  Spirit  said,  "Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the 
work  whereunto  I  have  called  them."  The  Holy  Ghost  wants  to 
have  full  control  of  the  mission  boards  and  mission  committees. 
These  people  who  are  on  the  mission  boards  need  the  Holy  Ghost 
to  know  just  what  to  do  and  what  not  to  do.  These  brethren  on 
the  mission  board,  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  and 
those  who  are  here,  have  meant  more  to  us  than  we  have  power 
to  express,  but  God  alone  knows,  and  will  reward  them  accord- 
ingly. But  the  Holy  Ghost  needs  control  of  these  brethren;  and 
when  he  has  full  control  things  will  work  harmoniously. 

The  Holy  Ghost  must  control  the  workers.  Philip  was  in 
Samaria,  holding  a  revival  with  good  success.  The  Holy  Spirit 
said,  "Go  down  into  the  desert."  When  he  got  down  there  he 
saw  a  chariot,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  said  "Go  join  thyself  to  the 
chariot."  He  did  not  sit  down  and  wonder  who  was  in  there, 
but  went  to  meet  it.  There  was  the  eunuch,  and  he  preached  un- 
to him  Jesus.  That  is  what  the  Holy  Spirit  is  in  the  world  for, 
to  reveal  Jesus  unto  us. 

Peter  went  down  to  Cornelius  the  same  way.  and  there  he 
found  an  open  door  to  the  Gentiles.  We  can  fortify  that  with 
some  things  in  our  own  experience,  but  haven't  the  time.  The 
worker  must  have  the  revelation  of  Jesus  in  him.  and  that  is  the 
only  message  we  have  for  the  world,  Jesus  and  Him  crucified. 

The  worker  needs  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  have  grace 
for  trials  in  the  work.  There  are  things  that  look  so  discourag- 
ing, we  say,  "What  is  the  use  of  trying?"  You  go  out  into  the 
field  and  preach  to  people,  and  there  is  such  a  terrible  distance 
between  yourself  and  the  people  you  are  trying  to  reach.  I  wish 
I  could  tell  you  how  far  it  is  across  from  yourself  and  to  the 
ones  you  are  trying  to  get  the  message  to.  You  need  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  open  the  hearts  and  to  convict  the  world  of  sin  and  Oi 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment  to  come.  People  say  "How  can 
you  do  it?"  We  can  do  it  only  because  we  have  that  deep  seated 
conviction  that  that  is  what  the  Lord  wants  us  to  do.  and  He 
Himself  is  right  with  us.  He  helps  us  not  to  worry  about  results. 
Oh,  yes,  result  is  something  we  like  to  show.  You  talk  about 
opening  a  mission  in  Africa;  but  it  may  be  a  long  time  before 
you  get  very  much  result.  The  same  thing  is  true  in  India.  It 
we  didn't  have  a  single  soul  to  show  for  our  thirty  years  of  labor 
there,  and  He  said  "Go  over  there."  it  still  would  be  worth  while 
to  do  it,  from  the  very  fact  that  God  said  so. 

The  idea  of  giving  all:  Some  think  the  mission  giving  is  all 
done  at  home,  but  the  life  of  the  missionary  is  one  of  giving  up 
all  the  way  along.  I  hesitate  to  talk  of  this  lest  some  get  the  idea 
we  want  to  magnify  our  own  sacrifice.  God  forbid,  but  it  takes 
something  to  give  what  we  have  to  give.  Conditions  are  such  at 
a  place  we  must  give  up  work  there;  your  family  must  go  to  the 
hills  and  we  have  to  give  them  up.  You  have  to  let  your  chil- 
dren go  to  school.  We  go  back  to  India  this  fall  with  rejoicing 
hearts,  but  we  have  to  give  up  our  friends;  our  children  seventeen 
or  eighteen  years  old  have  to  be  left  on  this  side;  that  means 
s  nnething,  and  ic  takes  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  be  able 
to  do  it  for  His  sake.  If  there  are  any  here,  and  I  am  sure  there 
are,  who  have  missionary  convictions,  don't  get  the  idea  that  it  is 
very  nice  to  travel  around  over  the  world,  and  come  and  be  hon- 
ored. Your  missionary  life  is  one  of  giving  up  this,  giving  up  that. 
It  is  a  life  of  giving  iip  from  one  end  to  the  other.  But  it  is  the 
only  worth  while  life  we  can  live,  because  the  things  that  cost 
the  most  are  the  things  we  love  the  most.  When  Jesus  Christ 
gave  up  all,  nothing  is  too  precious  to  give  to  Him. 

We  have  accounts  to  keep  in  mission  work,  and  sometimes 
they  don't  come  out  right.  The  year  is  long  from  one  end  to  the 
other  and  the  monev  sometimes  runs  low.  I  think  everything  in 
this  country  has  raised  in  price  within  the  last  ten  years,  except 
the  allowance  of  the  missionary.  1  am  not  complaining,  but  that 
is  an  actual  fact.  Prices  have  raised  in  India  as  much  as  they 
have  here  in  many  ways,  but  we  get  along  on  the  same  allow- 
ance. 

The  Holv  Spirit  must  work  in  building  up  the  Church. 
Brother  Lapp  told  us  the  other  night  about  sonic  things  we  have 
to  deal  with  in  the  Church  in  India.    The  question,  of  puritj 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


395 


is  one  of  the  hardest  wc  have  to  face.  I  had  a  striking  experience 
a  few  years  ago,  before  we  left  home  (India).  As  bishop  of  the 
church  there  was  a  class  we  had  to  excommunicate  from  the 
Church  and  they  came  back  after  they  were  admonished  and  made 
their  confession.  I  had  a  group  of  thirteen,  and  nine  out  of  the 
thirteen  were  there  because  of  the  sin  of  adultery  and  fornication. 
That  is  the  "Modernism"  we  have  to  face  in  India.  That  is  why 
we  haven't  had  time  to  talk  about  it  in  other  places; — we  have 
been  so  wrapped  up  in  bringing  these  people  into  full  fellowship 
with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  the  power  of  the  Spirit. 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  great  unifying  power;  there  are  the 
Church;  the  mission  board;  the  Christian  worker;  the  Church  in 
the  foreign   land.     It   the   Holy   Spirit   is  the   unifying  factor  in 


these  four  things,  the  world  will  prosper.  Under  these  circum- 
stances it  is  beyond  the  power  of  human  mathematics  to  compute 
the  work  that  can  be  done.  The  possibilities  are  according  to  the 
Holy  Spirit's  power,  and  Jesus  said  "All  power  is  given  unto  mc 
in  heaven  and  in  earth."    There  is  no  limit. 

In  conclusion  I  want  to  say  since  I  have  been  hack  from  India 
and  sefefl  the  condition  in  the  home  Church,  the  greatest  need  of 
the  Church  to-day  irom  east  to  west,  from  north  to  south,  and 
all  around  both  ways,  is  for  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  t<. 
sweep  over  the  I  liurcb  in  general.  It  we  would  get  down  and 
prav  more  and  give  ourselves  over  more  to  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  we  would  not  have  the  trouble  wc  have  in  the  Church  to- 
day. 


A  Challenge 

The  Gospel  of  John,  printed  in 
large  quantities,  can  now  be  had  for 
\f  a  copy.  What  an  opportunity  this 
presents  to  sow  the  seed  far  and  wide. 
Gospels  can  be  given  to  neighbors, 
workers  in  stores  and  shops,  children  ; 
they  can  be  placed  in  jails,  hospitals, 
public  libraries,  and  the  waiting  rooms 
of  professional  men  ;  they  can  be  sent 
through  the  mails,  distributed  to  for- 
eigners in  our  midst  in  their  own 
language,  and  sent  to  foreign  mission- 
aries to  distribute. 

The  Gospels  should  be  given  to 
those  who  promise  to  read  them 
through.  IT  IS  STAGGERING  TO 
KNOW  THAT  ABOUT  75%  OF 
THE  PEOPLE  IN  AMERICA 
HAVE  NEVER  READ  THE  GOS- 
PEL OF  JOHN  THROUGH.  Some 
workers  have  adopted  the  plan  of 
stamping  the  name  of  their  church 
with  an  invitation  to  the  services  in 
the  front  of  the  Gospel.  The  Gospel 
Evangelizing  Association,  2909  Uma- 
tilla St.,  Denver,  issues  inserts  for  the 
inside  back  cover  urging  the  reader 
to  accept  Christ.  They  may  be  had 
at  15fS  a  hundred.  The  Gospels  may 
be  had  from  the  above  named  Asso- 
ciation or  from  the  American  Bible 
Society  for  1^  each. 

PRAY  FOR  A  REVIVAL!  PRAY 
THAT  THE  WORLD  MAY  BE 
SPEEDILY  EVANGELIZED!  The 
faithful,  wide  spread  distribution  of 
the  Gospel  of  John  by  Christians 
everywhere,  backed  by  EARNEST. 
PREVAILING  PRAYER,  will  do 
much  in  accomplishing  this  end. 
"Where  the  Word  of  a  King  is 
THERE  IS  POWER." 

*       *  * 

Says  a  great  Christian  leader  of 
New  York,  "Sow  your  cities  down 
with  this  Book.  Broadcast  it  in  every 
town  and  hamlet  and  to  the  solitary 
dwellers  in  forests  and  prairies.  SEND 
IT  OUT  TO  ALL  PEOPLES  IX 
ALL  LANDS.  Give  to  it  of  your 
little,  or  of  your  wealth.  Endow  it 
with  millions.  Where  we  send  forth 
five  millions  of  volumes  a  year,  we 
ought  to  send  forth  fifty  millions,  for 
the  healing  of  the  world." — 'Circular 
sent  out  by  the  Gospel  Evangelizing 
Association,  290°.  Umatilla  St.,  Den- 
ver, Colo, 


CULION 


On  the  far  western  edge  of  the 
Philippine  Archipelago  lies  an  island 
city  whose  small  bamboo  and  nipa 
houses  line  the  hillside  that  overlooks 
the  harbor.  In  the  clear  tropical  wa- 
ters bloom  coral  gardens  —  play- 
grounds for  the  tiny  brilliant  fish  that 
shatter  the  serene  greenness  with 
darts  of  yellow  atid  flame  color  and 
vivid  purple-blue.  Culion  is  the 
name  of  the  island.  Yet  in  spite  of 
the  beauty  of  the  spot,  visitors  are 
few.  They  shrink  from  other  sights 
that  meet  the  eyes  as  one  comes  a- 
shore  from  the  inter-island  steamer 
and  mounts  the  hillside.  SIX  THOU- 
SAND LEPER  PEOPLE  live  on  this 
hill. 

Making  their  home  in  "Balala,"  na- 
tive word  for  "the  clean  section,"  are 
two  people  smilingly  and  devotedly 
giving  their  lives  to  the  spiritual,  edu- 
cational and  social  welfare  of  the 
Filipino  lepers.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fred- 
erick Jansen,  in  charge  of  the  Prot- 
estant Congregation  of  five  hundred 
members,  have  seen  their  work  ex- 
pand to  include  many  departments — 
Sunday  School,  Daily  Bible  Classes, 
a  Dorcas  Society  which  sews  for  the 
blind  and  fingerlcss  members  of  the 
colony,  a  Day  School  and  a  Voca- 
tional School  where  young  people 
are  trained  for  occupations  that  con- 
tribute to  the  support  of  the  colony 
and  help  them  bear  the  monotony  of 
isolation,  and  recently  Protestant 
Dormitories  where  the  best  condi- 
tions are  afforded  for  developing  fine 
voting  manhood  and  womanhood.  All 
this  increase  has  sounded  the  knell  of 
the  small  temporary  church  structure 
which  saw  the  inception  of  this  splen- 
did project.  The  heavy  tropical  rains 
have  injured  the  tiling.  Mr.  Jansen 
now  writes:  "The  Church  roof  has 
been  patched  and  plastered  to  the 
limit  of  the  weight  which  it  will  hold. 
The  next  one  will  be  of  iron !" 

The  American  Mission  to  Lepers 
cooperates  with  the  Landou  Mission 
to  Lepers,  which  supports  Dr.  Esch's 
work  in  India. 


Knowledge  humhlcth  the  great  man. 
astoundeth  the  common  man.  and 
puffeth  up  the  small  man. 


The  doctrine  of  the  resurrection  is 
vital  in  that  it  has  a  prominent  part 
in  the  life  of  the  believer. — Allen  11. 
Erb. 


WEEKLY  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 


By  E.  V.  Snyder 

I'or  the  C.ospcl  Herald. 

Orfanatorio  F.vangelico. 
Trenque  Lauquen.  F.  C.  O. 

June  17.  1929. 

Dear  Herald  Readers:—  On  Friday 
(14th)  the  Executive  Committee  held 
a  meeting  at  Pehuajo  and  one  of  the 
discussions  was  in  regard  to  a  new 
name  for  the  •'Orphanage."  The  re- 
sult was  that  that  institution  will 
now  be  known  as  "La  Fsperanza." 
Hogar  Evangelico  para  Ninos,"  (The 
Hope,  Evangelical  Home  for  Chil- 
dren). This  name  is  more  suitable 
and  expresses  more  accurately  the 
work  which  we  are  trying  to  do.  The 
word  "evangelical"  is  used  because  it 
is  an  appropriate  contrast  to  anything 
"Roman  Catholic"  and  still  cannot  be 
offensive.  The  name  also  expresses 
the  sincerest  "hope"  that  we  will  be 
successful  primarily  in  leading  "our 
Family"  to  Christ  and  secondarily 
that  this  "home"  will  be  a  practical 
example  and  witness  of  our  Christian 
ideals.  One  of  the  greatest  needs  of 
the  Argentine  is  practical  evidence 
that  Christian  ideals  and  principles 
are  workable. 

Personally  we  are  nearing  a  very 
important  moment  of  our  activities  in 
the  Argentine.  Our  language  exami- 
nation this  time  is  not  one  for  which 
we  have  "crammed"  in  order  to  pass, 
and  afterward  forget  all  about  it. 
The  more  we  remember  the  happier 
we  will  be  and  possibly  our  examin- 
ers too.  Spanish  isn't  as  difficult  as 
some  other  languages  but  in  order  to 
speak  it  so  that  one  will  not  be  de- 
tected as  a  "gringo"  (despised  for- 
eigner) is  difficult  enough. 

There  are  at  least  three  things  nec- 
essary to  make  an  Argentine  town. 
There  must  be  a  Railway  Station 
where  the  people  go  to  gather  news 
and  to  see  who  is  traveling.  There 
must  be  at  least  two  Plazas  for  "Ro- 
marios."  one  Spanish  and  another 
Italian.  These  are  small  parks  where 
the  bands  play  and  the  people  dance 


396 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  t 


and  what  not.  The  other  essential  is 
a  central  plaza  or  square  beautifully 
ornamented  with  a  variety  of  trees- 
some  trimmed,  others  flowering,  and 
very  artistically  arranged  flower 
beds  and  hedges.  Facing  the  plaza 
on  the  one  side  must  be  "The  Holy 
Roman  Catholic  Church"  and  a 
"club"  house,  on  another  side  must 
be  the  Court  House  and  the  Nation- 
al Bank. 

Trenque  Lauquen  is  fairly  well 
supplied  with  schools.  There  are  six 
provincial  grade  schools  besides  two 
Catholic  and  our  own  kindergarten. 
The  highest  grade  is  sixth  and  one 
who  has  passed  this  mark  is  able  to 
teach  first  and  second  grades  in  the 
camps  in  the  country.  Other  schools 
in  town  are  a  High  School,  Mercan- 
tile Academy,  School  of  Carpentry 
and  Mechanics,  and  before  long  there 
will  be  a  Normal  School. 

Industries  are  very  undeveloped  for 
a  city  of  this  size  (10,000).  Among 
the  factories  are  manufacturers  of 
soap,  ice,  butter  and  cheese,  macaroni, 
chocolate,  furniture,  and  bricks.  The 
stores  sell  practically  everything 
from  horse  collars  to  radios  and  have 
elaborate  credit  systems.  Almost  ev- 
ery denomination  of  automobile  has 
an  agency  and  supply  depot  here — 
including  new  Fords. 

Religiously,  what  competition  there 
is,  is  warm  enough.  Romanism,  of 
course,  was  here  first  and  for  the 
longest  time  and  on  that  account 
claims  a  monopoly  on  the  town.  The 
Mennonites  came  next  and  found  that 
their  predecessors  had  been  very  suc- 
cessful in  sterilizing  whatever  spirit- 
uality there  had  been.  Besides  these 
religions  there  are  also  Spiritists  and 
Adventists  who,  as  someone  has  said, 
are  like  ants — omnipresent  (?). 


The  South  American  Mission  needs 
more  than  ever  before  and  more  than 
anything  else— effectual  fervent  (!!!) 
prayers.  For  these  we  are  depending 
a  great  deal  on  the  home  Church  and 
most  of  all  on  the  Holy  Spirit.  "He 
is  able — if  we  are  willing." 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Welsh  Mountain  Mission  and  Samari- 
tan Home 

(Report  of  Second  Quarter,  1929) 
The  following  contributions  were 
made:  Rutter  Bros,,  Apples,  26  lb. 
fish  ;  Phares  Kreider  and  Abram  Hu- 
ber,  raspberry  stalks,  pear  butter; 
Annie  Kaufman,  oranges;  George 
Muhlenberg,  sewing  machine;  Addie 
R.  Neff,  dried  corn;  Elam  Umble, 
ice ;  Martin  Kurtz,  sweet  potato 
plants ;  George  McCaskey,  rhubarb, 
horseradish,  cherries,  groceries ;  An- 
nie Brubaker,  clothing;  Paul  M.  My- 
ers, cream,  honey,  ice;  Lulu  Martin, 
oranges,  lemons,  preserves,  cakes ; 
Elizabeth  Wenger,  rhubarb ;  Abram 
Martin,  rhubarb;  Elam  Click,  cocoa; 
Amos  Hershey,  cabbage  plants ;  Mo- 
ses Hershey,  rhubarb ;  Ben  Kurtz, 
cabbage,  cabbage  plants;  Mrs.  Rose- 
boro,  clothing;  David  Lapp,  cabbage 
plants,  rhubarb;  Matt.  6:3,  tomato 
and  cauliflower  plants. 

The  following  contributed  money : 
Matt.  6:3,  $13.70;  Toseph  Stoltzfus, 
1.00;  Annie  Kaufman,  5.00;  Harry 
Reeser,  3.00;  Jacob  Buckwalter,  2.00; 
S.  S.  Burkholder,  1.00;  Harry  Ress- 
ler.  1.00;  M.  L.  Hertzler,  2.00. 

We  surely  thank  all  for  helping  in 
this  work.  May  the  Lord  add  His 
blessing. 

Pray  for  the  work. 

In  His  service, 

Henry  K.  Hershey. 


Washington,  D.  C. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:— 
The  Lord  is  sending  us  a  shower  of 
refreshing  rain  this  morning,  which 
again  reminds  us  that  He  is  interest- 
ed in  our  natural  welfare  as  well  as 
the  spiritual. 

The  work  is  not  growing  in  leaps 
and  bounds,  yet  we  are  encouraged 
to  go  on  knowing  that  the  work  is 
the  Lord's  and  we  are  only  instru- 
ments in  His  hand.  If  we  sow  the 
seed  He  has  promised  to  give  the  in- 
crease. 

A  children's  meeting  which  is  held 
every  Sunday  evening  before  the  Y. 
P.  M.  and  Home  Department  work 
in  connection  with  the  Sunday  school 
are  two  new  assets  to  the  work.  We 
find  them  very  interesting  and  we 
hope  profitable. 

Our  Sunday  sermons  have  been 
real  feasts  for  those  who  are  hunger- 
ing and  thirsting  after  righteousness. 
Bro.  Shenk's  themes  for  the  last 
month  were  as  follows :  The  Destiny 
of  the  Wicked;  The  Destiny  of  the 
Church ;  The  Christian  Church  and 
Her  Mission:  The  God-planned  Life. 
Yesterday  he  started  on  a  series  of 
sermons  from  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount. 

Sister  Marion  Charleton  of  Wil- 
liamsport,  Md„  is  taking  school  work 
at  the  Maryland  University  again 
this  summer  and  is  spending  her 
Sundays  with  us.  Her  help  is  much 
appreciated  in  the  Sunday  school  and 
children's  meeting. 

Whooping  cough  is  keeping  some 
of  our  children  out  of  Sunday  school. 
We  will  be  as  happy  as  they  are 
when  thev  can  come  back. 

Pray  for  us. 

July  22,  1929.       Esther  Histand. 


FINANCIAL  REPORT 

Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 
Report  for  June,  1929 
GENERAL  Investment  Int 


73  00 


Forks  Cong  Ind 

$  40 

10 

Gulf  Haven  SS  Miss 

3 

20 

Holly  Grove  SS  Md 

16 

76 

Martins  Cong  O 

25 

00 

S  Union  SS  Ohio 

35 

82 

O  Grove  SS  Ohio 

34 

84 

Endowment  Int 

767 

00 

Masontown  Cong  Pa 

3 

60 

W  /ion  Cong  Carstairs 

Alta 

12 

21 

Salem  SS  Alta 

33 

80 

Liberty  Cong  la 

11 

95 

Nchr  Menu  SS  Conf 

46 

26 

L  Deer  Crk  SS  la 

24 

86 

W  Union  Cong  la 

71 

68 

Salem  Cong  Ncbr 

32 

65 

Daytonville  Cong  la 

10 

59 

Manson  Cong  la 

21 

51 

Sugar  Crk  Cong  la 

121 

55 

E  Union  Cong  la 

33 

37 

L  Deer  Crk  Cong  la 

42  80 

Yellow  Crk  Cong  Ind 

30  00 

$1,492  55 

INDIA 
General 

Sue  F  Landis  $    5  00 

\   Bro  Youngstown  O         3  00 

Oak  (ir  &  Pleas  Hill 

Congs  O  30  00 

Barbara  Bender  Estate 

Mich  200  00 

Mctainora  Cong  111    .        20  09 

•Waldo  Cong   111  31  46 

Dist  Miss  Meet  Dak-Mont 

Conf  36  15 

l  aii  view  Cong  N  Dak  5  00 
Dak- Mont  Dist  Conf  40  52 
Pleas  View  SS  O  12  26 

N  Lima  SS  Ohio  29  65 

Fa  Junta  Cong  Colo  9  00 

l!i-sston  Miss  Day  Kans  15  58 
Ml  Zion  Cong  Mo  4  75 

Endowment  Int  433  75 

Ac»dia  Valley  SS  Alta      90  00 


Zion  Cong  Ore  7  00 

Fairview  Cong  Ore  16  31 

E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  70  29 

Doylestown  SS  Pa  55  00 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Pa  250  00 

Lancaster  Cong  Pa  32  43 

Salunga  SS  Pa  35  10 

Frazer  SS  Pa  52  00 

Mai  3:10  75  00 

Hopewell  Cong  Ind  IS  00 

Leo  Cong  Ind  20  90 

Investment  Int  1  65 

$1,597  09 

Missionary  Support 

Hesston  Col  SS  Kans  $100  00 

l.oekport  SS  Ohio  38  00 

O  Grove  SS  O  127  30 

Middlebury  S  C  Ind  25  00 
Mr  &  Mrs  Harvey 

Handrich  15  00 

Mctamora  Cong  111  28  15 

Spg  Valley  Cong  Kans  37  50 

Endowment  Int  17  50 

Kauffman  Cong  Pa  15  00 

lilough  Cong  Pa  30  00 

Perkasie  SS  Pa  112  50 

N  D  Kauffman  -"  00 

Manson  Cong  la  10  34 

Marion  Cong  P^  1-  M 


Lancaster  Dist  Bd  150  00 

Elkhart  Cong  Ind  36  35 

$775  68 

Missionary  Children  Support 

Endowment  Int  $  27  50 
Elkhart  SS  Enetta 

Ginrich  CI  Ind  4/6 

Investment  Int  18  75 


$  51  01 


Evangelist  Support 

S  Union  SS  Y  Mothers 

CI  O  $ 
Sycamore  Gr  Cong  Mo 
Fndowment  Int 
A  Bro  Pa 

Boyertown  &  Hereford 

Congs  Pa 
Yineland   VPM  Ont 
E  Petersburg  SS  Pa 

YMBC 
Manheim  Bible  Study  CI 
E  S 

Mi'lersville  SS  Lydia. 
Souders  CI 

Investment  int 


50  00 
SO  00 
85  00 
15  00 

5  00 
10  00 


50 
00 
50 

00 
87 


$297  87 


fiOIPIL  HIRALb 


397 


Bible  Women  Support 

Sugar  Crk  Worn  Mis  Soc 
Ohio  $ 

Oak  Gr  SS  Willing 
Workers  CI  O 

Oak  Gr  SS  YWBC  Ohio 

Martinsburg  SC  Pa 

Salem  Cong  Ohio 

Lima  SS  Adult  Mens  CI 
Ohio 

S  Union  SS  CI  5  O 
Blooming  Glen  SS  CI 
Endowment  Int 
Acadia  Valley  SS  Alta 
Howard-Miami  SS  Ind 

Cls  8,  11,  14 
W  H  Lehman 
Clinton  Fr  SS  Ind 
Bowne  Cong  Mich 
Investment  Int 


50  00 

6  00 
25  00 
25  00 

19  00 

12  50 
12  50 
12  50 
22  50 

20  00 

12  50 
12  50 
12  50 
4  17 

7  06 


$253  75 


Teachers'  Support 

S  Union  SS  CI  1  O  $  21  30 
S  Union  SS  Cls  11,  12  O  45  00 
S  Union  SS  CI  13  O  10  00 
Scottdale  SS  Pa  Mens  CI 

12  12  00 

Chambersburg  SS  Pa  27  00 
St  Jacobs  SS  Out  30  00 

A  D  Snyder  25  00 

Landisville  SS  Girls  CI  7 

Pa  5  00 

Jacob  D  Mellinger  & 

Scott  Bushong  8  00 

Erisman  SS  Pa  101  00 

Ten  Sisters  Landis  Valley 

Pa  10  00 

A  Sister  Mellinger  Cong 

Pa  5  00 

A  Sister  Lane  Cong  Pa  5  00 
A  Friend  of  India  5  00 

Maple  Gr  SS  Ind  20  00 

Salem  SS  Ind  10  00 

Berea  SS  Ind  8  00 

Berne  SS  Mich  10  00 

Leo  SS  Ind  20  00 

Zion  SS  Mich  6  60 

Burr  Oak  SS  Ind  5  10 

Fairview  SS  Mich  2  00 

Pleasant  View  SS  Mich  6  00 
Ft  Wayne  SS  Ind  15  00 


$448  00 


Acadia  Valley  SS  Alta 
Mt  View  SS  Alta 
Liberty  SS  CI  la 
Albany  SS  Ore 
W  Union  Cong  la 
A  Bro  &  Family 
Weber  SS  Ont 

Y  Mens  CI 
M  II  liaiinian,  SS  CI  Ont 
F  W  Schisslers  Ont 
Charles  Kramer  CI 
Geo  A  Weber 
Bethel  SS  Q  Mo 
A  Sister  Pa 
River  Comer  Cong  Pa 
Landisville  SS  Girls  CI  5 

Pa 

Percy  J  Miller 
Shore  SS  Ind 
Clinton  Fr  SS  Ind 
Yellow  Crk  SS  Ind 
Investment  Int 


Orphan  Support 

Sue  F  Landis  $    5  00 

Willow  Spgs  Pri  Dep  111  9  00 
Willow  Springs  SS 

Ben  Rocks  CI  18  00 

Mary  Smuckers  CI  3  00 

Alma  Smuckers  CI  5  00 

Lena  Albrechts  CI  6  00 
Mo  Bethel  SS  Mothers 

CI  11  00 

Fairview  S  C  N  Dak  18  00 

H  J  &  B  F  Yoder  18  00 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Pa  9  00 
SS  CI  Per  Alice  M 

Rohrer  10  00 

Joseph  Springer  27  00 
Nappanee  SS  Y  Worn  CI  9  00 
SS  CI  per  Cora  Mason  Va  9  00 

Wes  N  Y  SS  CI  5  9  00 

Willis  K  Lederaeh  18  00 

Barbara   Stalter  7  00 

No  Name  reported  7  00 

S  Union  SS  CI  3  O  7  50 

Cls  8  &  9  24  00 

Cls  18  &  19  10  30 

Khedu   CI  10  00 

Oak  Gr  SS  CI  2  O  10  00 

Class  3  10  00 

CI  per  Earl  Yoder  19  00 

Pri  Dept  22  00 

Dorcas  CI  11  00 

Endowment    Int  45  00 

Stahl  SS  Pa  11  12 

Scottdale  SS  Pa  37  50 

Pinto  SS  Md  18  00 


Widow  Support 

Cedar  Gr  Cong  Out  $ 
Ed  M  Yoder  &  wi.e 
Jos  Springers  SS  CI  III 
Nappanee  SS  Ind  Middle- 
Aged  Sisters  CI 
S  Union  SS  CI  2 

Class  14 
Sharon  SS  Sask 
Portland  SS  CI  14  Ore 
Mr  &  Mrs  Isaiah  Bauma 
Elkhart  SS  CI  20  Ind 
Investment  Int 


10  00 

18 

50 

9 

01) 

77 

85 

3 

31 

00 

32  00 

12 

00 

3 

70 

13 

00 

10 

00 

8 

00 

20 

00 

33 

00 

48 

10 

3 

00 

9  00 

5  36 

77 

00 

75 

29 

17 

00 

956 

53 

;  5 

50 

5 

00 

11 

00 

5 

50 

13 

00 

5 

55 

22 

00 

22 

00 

n  5 

50 

7 

06 

1 

87 

$103  98 

Medical  Support 

llartzler  Sisters              $  24  00 

Endowment  Int  68  75 

O  Grove  SS  O  Cls  5,  6  35  25 

L  Deer  Crk  S  C  la  13  00 

Sterling  S  C  111  3  00 

A  R  Miller  5  00 

Investment  Int  7  50 


$156  50 
Primary  School  Teacher 

S  Union  SS  Halt  Century 
Q  la  $  21  00 

Nurses'  Home 
Investment  Int  $    3  00 

Native    Evangelist  Bungalow 
Investment  Int  $    9  45 

Hospital  Furnishings 
Investment  Int  $    4  57 

Boys'  Hostel 
Investment  Int  $  12  45 

Church  Buildings 
Investment  Int  $    3  00 

Primary  School  House 
Investment   Int  $    6  00 

Hospital  Medical  Ward 
Investment  Int  $  18  00 

Carpenter  School  Roof 
Investment  Int  $    2  64 

English  School 
Investment  Int  $  21  20 

Lepers 

Sue  F  Landis  $    5  00 

Evangelistic  Fund 

Aaron  King  &  Fain  $  65  00 
A  Sister  Ont  100  00 

Mrs  A  P  Schertz  25  00 


$190  00 
Special  Literature 

Dak-Mont   Dist  Conf      $  40  52 

Personal 
Girls  of  Bethel  SS  O      $    5  15 


Mahodi  Evangelistic 

Endowment   Int  $  12  50 

High  School 
Endowment   Int  $32/5 

Bible  School 
Endowment   Int  $  25  00 

Foreign   Missionary  Support 
Endowment  Int  $111  25 

Balodgahan    Babies'  Home 
Scottdale  SS  Y  Worn  Cl 
•Pa  $  15  00 

Ada  Hartzler  Auto 
Paul  J  Hooley  $    1  00 

Investment  Int  1  00 


30 
00 
10 

50 


$    2  00 
Ghatula  Dispensary 

A  Strasburg  SS  Teacher 

Pa  $    5  00 

Kanagy  &  Lapp  Auto 
Investment   Int  $    1  00 

M.  C.  Vogt  Auto 
Investment  Int  $    2  00 

Total  India  $5,188  80 

SOUTH  AMERICA 
General 

Sue  F   Landis  $    5  00 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Kans  25  00 
Madison  SS  Ohio 
A   Bro  Youngstown  O 
Miltord  AM   Nebr  Cong 
Fairview  Cong  N  Dak 

Bethel  SS  Ohio  13  02 

Leetonia  SS  Ohio  15  34 

I  ..(Junta  Cong  Colo  9  00 
Hesston  Miss  Day  Offg 

Kans  14  58 

Endowment  Int  550  00 

Blough  Cong  Pa  13  36 

Rockton  SS  Pa  1  50 

Scottdale  SS  Pa  5  7? 

Acadia  Valley  SS  Alta  90  00 

Dovlestown  Cong  Pa  42  04 

L  Salford  SS  Pa  46  00 

Souderton  SS  Pa  37  50 

E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  43  60 

Wood  River  SS  Nebr  30  00 

Weber  SS  Ont  28  00 

Floradale  Cong  Ont  18  45 

Dovlestown  SS  Pa  15  00 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Pa  250  00 

Lancaster  Cong  Pa  32  43 

Lancaster  SS  Pa  20  00 

Mai  3:10  75  00 

Leo  Cong  Ind  22  70 


$1,447  17 
Missionary  Support 

Pleas  Valley  SS  Kans    $  20  00 

Endowment  Int                 5  00 

Weaver   SS   Ya                   44  50 

E  Zora  AM  Cong  Ont       75  00 

Lancaster  Mis  Bd             450  00 

Good  Cong  Pa                 18  00 

Investment   Int                      9  50 


$622  00 
Missionary  Children 

Endowment  Int  $  27  50 

E  i  etersburg  SS  Pa  09  69 
Investment   Int  6  10 


$103  29 
Evangelistic  Fund 

A  Sister  Pa  $  12  00 

Aaron  King  &  Family  65  00 
.SS  Meet  of  Howard- Miami, 

Burr  Oak  &  Kouts 

Congs  Ind 
E  A  Miller 

Mens  Bible  CI  Holdeman 

SS  Ind 
Endowment  Int 
Souderton  TM  Pa 
E  Union  Cong  la 


Maple  Gr  SS  Ind 
Salem  SS  Ind 


18  10 
10  00 

3  80 

7  45 

17  75 

100  00 

20  00 

20  00 


Berea  SS  Ind  10  00 

I, erne  SS  Mich  14  00 

Leo  SS  Ind  40  00 

Burr  Oak  SS  Ind  5  10 

Fairview  SS  Mich  22  75 

Pleas  View   SS   Mich  6  00 

Ft  Wayne  SS  Ind  17  75 

Elkhart  SS  CI  18  Ind  5  50 

$395  20 
Bible  Reader  Support 

Oak  Gr  &  Pleas  Hill  Cong 

M  J  Smuckcr  Cl  O  $  6  00 
A  Bro  &  Sister  O  20  00 

A  Sister  Pa  16  00 

Cherry  Box  Cong  Mo  2  00 
Investment   Int  3  60 


$  47  60 

Orphan  Support 

A  Sister  Okla  $    2  00 

A  Sister  Okla  10  00 

Bethel  &  Guilford  Congs 

Ohio  28  50 

Pacific  Coast  S  C  43  18 

E  Zora  AM  Cong  Ont  29  60 
Susanna  C   Rohrer  5  00 

Lancaster  SS  Pa 

Mrs  Rohrers  Cl  5  00 

Esther  &  Mary  Herr  10  00 
Frazer  SS  Pri  Cls  Pa  29  50 
Reading  Miss  SS  Florence 

Bakers  Cl  Pa  2  73 

W  II  Lehman  4  05 


$169  56 

Orphanage 

Investment   Int               $  94  00 
Church  Building 

Investment   Int               $  15  88 
Pehuajo  Church 

Investment  hit                $  3  00 
Publication 

Ed  M  Yoder  &  wife       $  5  00 

J   H   Eigsti  2  50 

C  S  Oswald  &  Familv  7  50 

J    E  Zehr  5  00 

a  Bro  ft  Sister  O  17  00 

A  Friend  la  2  50 

Moses  Stoltzfus  10  00 

A  Bro  &  S.s  Pa  2  50 

Malinda  Kemp  2  50 

Moses  Hoover  5  65 
A  Gospel   Herald  Reader 

Pa  75 

Friends  Pa  8  50 

E  Holbrook  Cong  Colo  7  48 

Mr  ft  Mrs  J  C  Paul  5  00 

Scottdale  SS  Pa  7  50 
Lu&nda  Yoders  SS  Cl 

Alta  1  25 

A  Bro  Plain  Cong  Pa  10  00 

Catherine   Landis  1  00 

Hershev  SS  Pa  28  75 

A  Sister  Ind  50  00 

Elkhart  SS  Cl  17  3  92 

investment   Int  3  67 


$187  97 

Kindergarten 

Leetonia  SS  Pri  Dep  O  $  2  7o 
Bethel  &  Guil.ord  Congs 

Ohio                               4  50 

Thurman  Cong  Colo        19  55 

Martins  Cr  SS  Ohio          21  21 


Bible  School 

Willis   K  Lederaeh 
C  II  Warfel 


Bible  Coach 

Investment  Int 

Printing  Press 

Investment  Int 


$  48  02 

$  10  00 
10  00 

$  20  00 
$  15  00 
$  34  00 


Total  for  S  America    $3,202  69 


398 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  1 


CITY  MISSIONS 

Altoona,  Pa. 

B lough  Cong  Pa  $  17  50 

Blooming  Glen  SS  Pa  29  60 

Masontown  Cong  Pa  13  77 

Pleasant  Gr  Cong  Pa  5  0a 

Thomas  Cong  Pa  14  96 

Stahl  Cong  8  28 

$  89  06 

Altoona-Mill  Run 

Scottdale  SS  Pa  $    3  SO 

Altoona  New  Building 

Conestoga  Cong  Pa       $  30  75 

Canton,  Ohio 

Canton  SS  O  $ '5  52 

Beech  YPM  O  8  34 

Martins  YPM   O  5  88 

A  Bro  Va  12  00 

Oak  Gr  &  Pleas  Hill 
Congs  O  20  00 

$  51  74 


Chicago,  111. 

Reuben  Diller  3 
J  J  Hostetler 
Chas  Foley 
Orvin  Brunk 
Levi  C  Hartzler 
Roy  Buchanan 
Louisa  Heiser 
Morton  Cong  111 
Bro  Haeckman 
Willow  Spgs  Cong  111 
Science  Ridge  Cong  111 
Hesston  Mis  Day  Offg 

Kans 
Endowment  lnt 


7  00 
10  00 

2  00 
5  00 

10  00 
7  00 

3  00 
10  00 

5  00 

6  61 
18  66 

15  57 
278  13 


$377  97 

Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

A  Sister  Lancaster  Pa    $  5  00 

Endowment   lnt  2  50 

I  [oldeman  Cong  Ind  27  91 

Maple  Gr  Cong  Ind  1(>  75 

$  55  16 

General 

Endowment  lnt               $  17  50 
Iowa  City,  la. 

>W  Union  Cong  la  $  39  50 

Kansas  City,  Kans. 

L  Deer  Crk  S  C  la       $  10  00 

G  Ernst  1  00 

M  M  Buch  5  00 

Dispensary  Sales  6  75 
Withdrawal  error 

replaced  20  00 
Hesston  Miss  Day  Offg 

Kans  15  58 

Mt  Z'ion  Cong  Mo  5  50 

C  J  Gingerich  1  50 

Liberty  Cong  la  15  64 

Investment    lnt  5  10 


Portland,  Oreg. 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Ohio  $  6  00 
Acadia  Valley  SS  Alta       30  00 

$  36  00 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Souderton  Cong  Pa        $  53  53 

Toronto,  Ont. 

John  Cleare  $  20  00 

Wideman   SS   Ont  22  10 

Biehn  Cong  Ont  18  00 

First  Menn  Cong  Ont  40  01 

$100  11 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Doylestown  Cong  Pa  $  27  68 
Total  City  Missions      $1,151  41 

CHARITABLE  INSTI- 
TUTIONS 

Children's   Home,   Kansas  City 

Special  Support  $287  00 

Ella   Landis  10  00 

M  M  Buch  5  00 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Kans  15  00 
Berea  Cong  Mo  1  00 

Hesston  Cong  Kans  20  00 

VP  Meeting  Bethel  & 

Sycamore  Cong  Mo        14  70 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  5  50 

Plum  Cr  Cong  Nebr  10  00 
Investment  lnt  2  95 

$371  15 
Orphans'  Home,  Ohio 

Special  Support  $343  50 

A  Bro  Greenwood  Del  HI  00 
A   Bro  Out  5  00 

A   Sister  Ohio  5  00 

A  Bro  Pa  3  00 

Group  of  Young  People  O  9  00 
A  Bro  &  Sister  Pa  1  00 

Childfens  Meet  FreepQri 

111  7  50 

Berlin  SS  Ohio  9  44 

Medway  SS  Ohio  31  <»0 

Miss  Meet  of  Logan  & 

Champaign  Cos  O         204  05 
Beech  Cong  Ohio  35  25 

Endowment  lnt  163  75 

Scottdale  Cong  Pa  6  24 

Susie  Gilmore  4  00 

Yellow  Cr  SS  Birthday 

Offg  Ind  5  00 

Investment  lnt  10  00 


La    Junta    Hospital  Equipment 

Investment  lnt  $    4  sO 

La  Junta  Sanitarium 
Endowment  lnt  $  39  25 

Old  People's  Home,  Ohio 
Eijdowment  lnt  $714  oO 

Orphans'  Home  School  Building 
Investment  lnt  $  25  00 

Total  for  Charitable 

Institutions  $3,316  75 

OTHER  FUNDS 
Africa 

Sue  F  Landis  $    5  00 


Russia  Bible  Fund 


Investment  lnt 


$   4  00 


Investment  lnt 


1  90 


$    6  90 
Administration  Expense 

R  V  Harder  $    5  00 

A  Sister  Pa  5  00 

Nancy  M  Berkey  1  00 

Willis  K  Lederach  5  00 

Isaac  M  Baer  1  00 

Elizabeth    Brubaker  1  00 

Eunice  Nunemaker  1  00 

A  O  Histand  1  00 

Charles  Diener  2  50 

L  D  Hunsicker  1  00 

George  L  Mishler  1  00 

Endowment  Interest  356  25 

Investment  lnt  635  00 


$1,015  75 
Church  Building 

Endowment  lnt  $  15  00 

Investment  lnt  5  00 


$  JO  00 

Evangelistic  Fund 

Endowment  lnt  $137  50 

Investment  lnt  4  50 

Falfurrias  SS   Texas  10  60 

Pa  Cong  Kans  6  50 

W  Liberty  Cong  Kans 
W  Zion  Cong  Mo  4  25 

$172  35 
Missionary  Preparation 

Endowment  lnt  $  22  50 

Aged  &   Disabled  Missionary 

Endowment  lnt  $200  00 

Investment  lnt  H  00 


$  86  07 

Lima,  Ohio 

Alvin  Brenneman  $   5  00 

Tri-Co  SS  Meetings  O  18  61 
Miss  Meet  of  Logan  & 

Champ  Co  O  100  00 

Endowment  I  nt  5  00 


$853  33 
Home  for  Aged,  Illinois 

Special  Support  $470  61 

h  arm  Produce  H  96 

Merchandise  Sold 
Adaliah    Pedrette  1  00 

Leander  Garher  2  00 

Freeport  Cong  111  60  54 

Willow  Spgs  Cong  111  It)  30 
Morrison  Cong  1 11  5  00 

Endowment  lnt  447  91 

Investment    lnt  9  50 


$211  00 

Bible  Fund 

Endowment  lnt  $  12  50 

Symensma  Endowment 

Endowment  lnt  $117  50 

Testaments  for  Mexico 

E  Holbrook  Cong  Colo  $  7  48 
College  Endowment 

C  D  Shoemaker  $  15  00 

M   C  Cressman  100  00 


District  General 

Middlebury  Cong  Ind     $  25  86 

Holdeman  Cong  Ind  29  55 

Midland  Cong  Mich  28  86 

Emma  Cong  Ind  16  66 

Clinton  Fr  Cong  Ind  35  79 

Miss  Bd  Meeting  65  00 

Maple  Gr  Cong  Ind  20  00 

Spg  Valley  Cong  N  Dak  19  40 

Fairview  Cong  X  Dak  12  00 

Lakeview  Cong  N  Dak  1  50 

Towamencin  Cong  Pa  23  04 

A  Sister  Pa  10  00 

Spring  City  Cong  Pa  130  00 

Providence  Cong  Pa  20  00 

Spg  Yallev  Cong  Kans  47  95 

Pa  Cong  Kans  6  50 

FaLurrias  SS  Tex  12  11 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo        , .    6  82 

W  Liberty  Cong  Kans  12  50 

Thomas  Cong  Pa  7  00 

Casselman  Cong  Md  4  00 

Oak  Gr  Cong  Md  1  00 

Blough  Cong  Pa  12  00 

Hopewell  Cong  Ore  3  00 

Xampa  Cong  Ida  3  00 

$553  54 
S.  W.  Pa.  Conference  Fund 

Kauffman  Cong  Pa  $  15  00 
Thomas  Cong  Pa  15  80 

$  30  SO 
Good  Samaritan  Fund 

S  C  of  S  W  Pa  Goaf 

Dist                            $  3  50 

Ind.-Mich.  S.  S.   Conf.  Fund 

Forks  SS  Ind                $  0  50 

Midland  SS  Mich  7  14 

Hopewell  SS  Ind  t>  IK) 

Salem  SS  Ind  8  00 

Fairview  SS  Mich  4  OS 

Emilia  SS  Ind  4  38 

Berne  SS  Mich  10  00 

Leo  SS  Ind  8  03 

Clinton  Fr  SS  Ind  11  75 

Elkhart  SS  Ind  10  00 

How;  ird-Miami  SS  Ind  7  30 

Zion  SS  Mich  4  00 

Burr  Oak  SS  Ind  3  27 

Pleasant  View  SS  3  00 

Holdeman  SS  Ind  10  64 

Bethany  SS  Mich  3  33 


$107  39 


$128  61 

Mexican 

Investment  lnt                $  5  00 
Peoria,  111. 

Molly  Schrock               $  1  00 

Willow  Spgs  Cong  111  6  60 

Sis  llowetts  SS  CI  O  1  75 

Sycamore  Gr  Cong  Mo  18  25 

Endowment    I  nl  25  63 


$1,026  41' 
Old   People's  Home 

Springs  Cong  Pa  $    6  09 

Schellsbiurg  Cong  Pa  4  00 
Thomas  Cong  Pa  7  00 

Stahl  Cong  Pa  63  62 

Oak  Cr  Cong  Md  1  57 

Scottdale  Cong  Pa  36  33 

$122  61 
Lr>.  Junta  Hospital  Building 

Paul  J   llershev  $    5  00 

I)  A.  Diener  "  120  00 

Howard  l-ee  Schertz  6  00 

1)  S  Over  25  00 


$  53  23 


$15o  00 


$115  00 

Board  of  Education 

I  lopew  ell  Cong  Ore  $  5  00 
Scottdale  Cong  Pa  12  49 

$  17  49 
Kitchener  Building  Fund 
Yellow  Crk  Cong  Ind    $  14  00 

Stalter  Farm 
Investment  lnt  $  18  02 

Blanche  Philpott  Fund 
Investment    lnt  $    (>  00 

Youngstown  Farm 
Investment    lnt  $  <>9  67 

Francis  Fund 
Investment   lnt  $    1  50 

New  Foreign  Misisonary 
Investment  lnt  $  11  00 


Colportage  &  Tracts 

Howard- Miami  Cong 
Ind  $ 
Rural  Missions 

Olive  Cong  Ind  $ 
Bowne  Cong  Mich 
Elkhart  SS  Mens  CI  13 
Ind 

Springs  Cong  Pa 
1  nomas  Cong  Pa 
Masontown  Long  Pa 
Cherry  Box  Cong  Mo 
Bethel  Cong  Mo 
Pa  Cong  Kans 
E  Holbrook  Colo  Cong 
Bethel  Cong  Mo 
Pleas  Valley  Cong  Kans 
Pinion  Cong  Colo 
Mt  Zion  long  Mo 
Lamed  Cong  Kans 

$170  51 

Board  Fund 
Mo.-Kans.   District  Mission 

Bethel  C>ng  Mo  $    S  25 

Hannibal  Fund 

Palmyra  i  ong  Mo  $  5  00 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  17  50 

$  22  50 


S  25  56 

37  47 

10  79 

22  50 
0  32 

11  33 

7  21 

2  10 

8  00 
11  75 
15  59 

8  00 
lo  00 

3  70 
75 

15  00 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


399 


Wichita  Fund 

E  Holbrok  Cong  Colo  $  15  58 
Milan  Valley  Cong  Okla  2  45 
Bethel  Cong  Mo  7  20 

Pa  Cong  Kans  11  75 

$  36  98 
C.  Conf.  Mission 


S.  W.  Pa.  S 

Blough  SS  Pa 
Weaver  SS  Pa 
Thomas  SS  Pa 
Scottdale  SS  Pa 


$  10  50 
14  97 
2X  18 
29  06 


$  75  71 

Total  Other  Funds      $2,883  40 
RELIEF  FUNDS 
Russia  Relief 

Sue  F  Landis  $    5  00 


Salcin   Cong  Alta  33  22 

Investment  fat  6  n<J 

Wm  F  Holdeman  5  00 

$  49  22 

Canadian  Russian 

Sonnenburg  Cong  O  $  52  50 
Investment   Int  19  25 


General 


$  71  75 

China 

Upper  Deer  Cr  Cong  & 

SS  Pa  $  45  00 

Dan  &  John  Slagell  20  00 

Berlin  SS  Ohio  41  73 

Crystal  Spgs  Cong  Kans    23  00 

$129  73 


Investment  Int 
Total  for  Relief 


SUMMARY 
Alta-Sask  Dist  Bd 
Dak-Mont  Dist  Bd 
Franconia  Dist  Bd 
Illinois  Dist  Bd 
Ia-Nebr  Dist  Bd 
Ind-Mich  Dist  Bd 
Lancaster  Dist  Bd 
Mo-Kans  Dist  Bd 
Middle  Dist  Bd  Va 
Ohio  &  E  A  M  Dist 
Ont  Dist  Bd 
Pac  Coast  Dist  Bd 
S  W  Pa  Dist  Bd 
Wash  Co  &  Franklin 


$  7  23 
$257  93 

$  360  98 
180  09 
550  04 
139  87 
802  45 
1,157  90 
1,284  73 
546  36 
44  50 
864  38 
518  36 
177  54 
608  85 

Co 


Dist  Bd 
M  lid  of  M  &  C  Inc 


India  Missions 
S  Am  Missions 
City  Missions 
Charitable  Institutions 
Africa 

Gen  &  Other  Funds 
Relief  Funds 


39  14 
10.218  43 

$17,493  62 

$5,188  89 
3,202  69 
1.151  41 
3,316  75 
6  90 
4,369  05 
257  93 


$17,493  62 

Respectfully  submitted  and 
Gratefully  acknowledged, 

V.  E.  Reiff,  Gen.  Treas., 
1711  Prairie  St., 
Elkhart,  Ind. 


MISSION  DIRECTORY  1929 
Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 

Headquarters,  1711  Prairie  St.,  Elkhart,  Indiana,  U.  S.  A. 

Gen.  Secretary,  S.  C.  Yoder,  1139  S.  8th  St.,  Goshen,  Ind.  U.  S  A. 

Gen.  Treas.,  V.  E.  Reiff,  1711  Prairie  St.,  Elkhart,  Ind.,  U.  S.  A. 

American  Mennonite  Mission  Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India 
Secretary,  J.  N.  Kaufman,  Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 
Treasurer,  M.  C.  Lehman,  Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 

Stations  Where  Missionaries  are  Located 
Sundarganj  (Dhamtari)  —  Medical  Station  —  Balodgahan 
tipur  —  Sankra  —  Ghatula  —  Mohadi  —  Dondi. 
ORGANIZED  CHURCHES 


Shan- 


Location 

Sundarganj 

Balodgahan 

Shantipur 

Sankra 

Ghatula 

Mohadi 

Maradeo 

General  Hospital 


Pastor 

M.  C.  Lehman 
Geo.  H.  Beare 
J.   D.  Graber 
P.  A.  Friesen 
M.  C.  Vogt 
L.  A.  Kniss 
I.   I).  Crabcr 

MEDICAL 
Medical  Station   Sup't.  Ada  Hartfcler,  R.  X. 

Physician  &  Surgeon, 
G.  D.  Trover,  M.  D. 


Dispensaries  &  Clinics 


Location 

Balodgahan 
Leper  Asylum 
Sankra 
Ghatula 
Mohadi 
Sikosa 
Kurud 

SCHOOLS 

School  Location 

Carpentry  School  Dhamtari 
English  High  School  \ 
Anglo-Vernac.  Mid.  School  )  Dhamtari 

Primary  School  Dhamtari 

Girls'  Pri.  &  Mid.  School  Balodgahan 

Girls'  Station  Primary  Dhamtari 

Boys'  Station  Primary  Balodgahan 

Station  Primary  Sankra 

Station  Primary  Ghatula 

Village  Primary  Bhatgaon 

Village  Primary  Maradeo 

Village  Primary  Gopalpuri 

Village  Primary  Bagtarai 

Village  Primary  Kaspur 


Missionary  in  Charge 

Mary  Wenger 
G.  D.  Trover 
Florence  Friesen 
M.  C.  Vogt 
L.  A.  Kniss 
Florence  Friesen 
G.  D.  Troycr 


Principal 

J.  N.  Kaufman 

J.-  N.  Kaufman 
M.  C.  Lehman 
Mary  Good 
Elsie  Kaufman 
G.  H.  Beare 
Florence  Friesen 
M.  C.  Vogt 
M.  C.  Lehman 
M.  C.  Lehman 
M.  C.  Lehman 
M.  C.  Lehman 
M.  C.  Vogt 


CHARITABLE  INSTITUTIONS 


Institution 

Girls'  Orphanage 
Boys'  Orphanage 
Widows'  Home 
English  School  Hostel 
School  Kitchen 
School  Kitchen 
School  Kitchen 
Leper  Asylum 
Old  Men's  Home 


Location 

Balodgahan 

Dhamtari 

Balodgahan 

Dhamtari 

Balodgahan 

Dhamtari 

Sankra 

Shantipur 

Dhamtari 


Superintendent 

Minnie  Kanagy 
M.  C.  Lehman 
Ida  Beare 
J.  N.  Kaufman 
G.  H.  Beare 
Elsie  Kaufman 
Florence  Friesen 
J.  D.  Graber 
T.  N.  Kaufman 


EVANGELISTIC  WORK 
Station  and  Out-station  Missionaries  in  charge 

Ghatula,  Gattasilli,  and  Kaspur      M.  C  and  Esther  Vogt 
Mohadi  L.  A.  and  Elizabeth  Kniss 

Sankra,  Tengna,  Nawagaon,  Balod    P.  A.  and  Florence  Friesen 


Medical  Station  G.  D.  and  Kathryn  Troycr 

Shantipur,  Maradeo,  and  Seodi  J.  D.  and  Minnie  Graber 

Balodgahan  and  Chikli  Sarah  Lapp,  G.  H.  and  Ida  Beare 

Dhamtari,  Bhatgaon,  Bijnapuri  M.  C.  and  Lydia  Lehman 

Dondi  A.  C.  and  Eva  Brunk 
Note. —  p.  A.  and  Florence  Friesen  will  be  in  charge  of  Dondi 
Station  after  April  1,  1929. 

MISSION  DIRECTORY  FOR  1929 

Name                      Station  and  P.  O.  Address  Arrival 

(In  all  cases,  C.  P.,  India) 

Sarah  Lapp  Balodgahan,  Balodgahan  via  Dhamtari  1901 

J.  N.  Kaufman  Dhamtari,  Dhamtari  1905 

Elsie  Kaufman  Dhamtari,  Dhamtari  1908 

M.  C.  Lehman  Dhamtari,  Dhamtari  1900 

Lydia  Lehman  Dhamtari,  Dhamtari  1900 

P.  A.  Friesen  Sankra,  Jamgaon  via  Drug  1907 

Florence   Friesen  Sankra,  Jamgaon  via  Drug  1916 

A.  C.  Brunk  Balodgahan,  Balodgahan  via  Dhamtari  1912 

Eva  Brunk  Balodgahan.  Balodgahan  via  Dhamtari  1908 

Mary  Wenger  Balodgajiaa,  Balodgahan  via  Dhamtari  1921 

Mary  Good  Balodgahan,  Balodgahan  via  Dhamtari 

ti.  D.  Troyer  Medical  Station,  Dhamtari  1923 

Kathryn  Troyer  Medical  Station.  Dhamtari  1923 

J.  D.  Graber  Shantipur,  Dhamtari  1925 

Minnie  Graber  Shantipur,  Dhamtari  1925 

Ada   Hartzler  Medical  Station,  Dhamtari  1925 

Minnie  Kanagy  Balodgahan,  Balodgahan  via  Dhamtari  1925 

L.  A.  Kniss  Mohadi,  Dhamtari  1°J<. 

Elizabeth  Kniss  Mohadi,  Dhamtari  192o 

G.  H.  Beare  Balodgahan,  Balodgahan  via  Dhamtari  1920 

Ida  Beare  Balodgahan.  Balodgahan  via  Dhamtari  !"_'" 

M.  C.  Vogt  Ghatula,  Sihawa  via  Dhamtari  1927 

Esther  Vogt  Ghatula,  Sihawa  via  Dhamtari  1927 

S.  J.  Hostetler  Shantipur.  Dhamtari  1928 

Ida  Hostetler  Shantipur,  Dhamtari  1928 

MISSIONARIES  ON  FURLOUGH 

R.  R.  Smucker  1920 

Alma  Smucker  1920 

E.  E.  Miller  1921 

Ruth  Miller  1921 

C.  D.  Esch  1910 

Mina  Esch  1910 

G.  J.  Lapp  1905 

Fannie  Lapp  1913 
Note. — A.  C.  and  Eva  Brunk  proceed  on  furlough  about  April  1. 

TABLE  I.   INDIAN  CHURCH 

Membership  at  beginning  of  year   1213 

Received  by 

Baptism    78 

Letter   51 

Reclamation    3 

Total    Received    132 

Lost  by 

Letter    39 

Death    19 

Expulsion    8 

Total  Lost    66 

Net  gain  in  membership  during  the  year    66 

Total  membership  at  the  close  of  the  year    1279 

Christian  Children 

Number  at  beginning  of  year    717 

Number  born  during  the  year    45 

Number  of  deaths,  baptisms,  or  of  those  who  moved  27 

\  umber  at  the  close  of  the  year    735 


400 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  V,  1929 


382- 
1434- 


609-  8-  0 
645-12-  0 


Rs. 


Total  number  in  Christian  Community  at  close  of  yr.  • 
Condition  of  Church  Funds 

Opening  Balance  beginning  of  yr.  Rs 
Receipts  from  various  sources  . .  .  " 

Total  Receipts   

Expended  during  the  year  u 

For  Home  Mission  work   

Other  Church  expenses   

Total  expenditure   

Balance  on  hand  at  close  of  year 

TABLE  II.    SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

Number  of  Station  Sunday  Schools   

Number  of  Village  Sunday  Schools  

Average  Attendance  in  Station  Sunday  Schools   

Average  Attendance  in  Village  Sunday  Schools   

Number  of  Teachers  in  Station  Sunday  Schools    iif 

Number  of  Teachers  in  Village  Sunday  Schools  .. 
Condition  of  S.  S.  Funds  .  . 

Opening  Cash  Balance  at  beginning  of  Year  .. 

Sunday  School  Collections   

Total   Receipts   ;  

Expended  for  supplies  and  religious  work   

Closing  Cash  Balance   

TABLE  III.  EVANGELISTIC 

Number  of  Evangelists    ti 

Number  of  Bible  Women   

Men's  Work 

Number  of  meetings  held   ••• 

Average  number  of  listeners  per  meeting 
Number  of  villages  visited  regularly  . . . 
Number  of  books  sold   

Women's  Work 

Number  of  meetings  held   

Average  number  of  listeners  per  meeting    ° 

Number  of  villages  visited  regularly    A** 

Number  of  books  sold    QV 

Number  of  zenana  homes  visited*   •  •   .  y3 

*A  zenana  home  is  one  in  which  women  are  kept  in  seclusion. 
TABLE  IV.   CHARITABLE  INSTITUTIONS 


Number  of  in-patients  cared  for    246 

Number  of  Doctors  in  the  Mission 

Missionary   ;  ~  . 

Indian    , 


1816-10-  4 


1255-  4-  0 
561-  6-  4 

  14 

50 


85 

136-  4-10 
269-  4-  6 
405-  9-  4 
293-12-10 
111-12-  6 


25 


4380 
14 
189 
1119 

6592 


Number  of  Charitable  Institutions 


13 


INUIIlUei     Ul     ^"Hiiiokh.     .mow..-*  .-■  „ 

Number  of  inmates  at  the  beginning  of  year   


Number  admitted  during  the  year 

Number  lost  during  the  year  by 

Death    £ 

Marriage   1fi9 

Dismissal  or  Absconded  or  Transierred    ^ 


132 


208 


856 

60 


Number  of  inmates  at  the  close  of  the  year   

Number  baptized  during  the  year   .  .  •  

Note— The  above  institutions  include  3  boardings  tor  boys 
and  girls  several  kitchens  in  which  children  of  poor  parents  are 
fed  1  W'idows'  Home,  1  Old  Men's  Home,  The  Shantipur  Leper 
Home  the  children  of  widows,  the  Middle  and  High  School  hos- 
tels, and  the  Baby  Home  at  Balodgahan.  A  class  of  20  is  being 
prepared  for  baptism  at  the  Shantipur  Leper  Home. 

TABLE  V.  EDUCATIONAL 

Number  of  Schools  conducted  by  the  Mission   

Number  of  Christian  Teachers  employed 

Men   

Women   


Number  of  Nurses 
Missionary    . . . 
Indian   


Number  of  compounders  in  training  (in  Med.  Station) 
Number  of  other  helpers  in  hospital  and  dispensaries  . 


3 
9 

Number  or  major  operations   

Number  of  minor  operations   -°~ 

Number  of  evangelists  and  Bible  women  doing 

Christian  work  in  hospital  and  dispensaries    •» 

Number  of  books  sold  ■*•  ^ 

Note.  Where  no  special  Christian  workers  are  employed  tor 

direct  Christian  work  the  Indian  members  of  the  staff  or  the  mis- 
sionaries are  responsible  for  giving  Christian  teaching. 

TABLE  VII.  INDUSTRIES 
The  Village  Balodgahan 
Population 

Christian   

Non-Christian   


720 
456 


1176 


Number  of  different  castes  represented   

Finance  „ 

Opening  Cash  Balance   ' 

Farm  receipts  during  the  year    " 

Total  Receipts    u 

Total  expenditure    „ 

Cash  Balance  at  close  of  year   

The  Carpentry  School  Dhamtari 

Number  of  employees   

Number  of  apprentices   

Finance 

Opening  Cash  Balance   ■  Rs 

The    Institution   Rs.       363-  1-  3 

The  Mission    "       54°-  0-  0  _ 

Gov't.  &  Other  Sources    "      1633-  6-  0 


30 
19 


15 


49 


18 


631 
464 
14 
65 
1174 
966 
890 
700 
233 
123 


Number  of  non-Christian  teachers  employed   

Enrollment  in  the  Schools 

Christian  pupils   

Hindu  pupils  

Mohammedan  pupils  

Low  caste  or  outcaste  pupils   

Total  enrollment  in  the  schools   

Average  attendance  in  the  schools   

Number  appeared  in  Bible  examinations   

Number  passed  in  Bible  examinations   

Number  appeared  in   secular  examinations   

Number  passed  in  secular  examinations   

Note-  The  non-Christian  teachers  for  the  most  part  are  em- 
ployed in  our  larger  institutions  where  the  predominating  influence 
is  Christian.  In  a  few  village  schools  one  non-<  hnstian  village 
master  is  employed  to  assist  in  calling  children  to  school  from 
their  homes  and  also  in  teaching  minor  subjects.  Care  is  exer- 
cised over  the  school  to  see  that  this  does  not  hinder  the  evan- 
gelistic influence  in  the  schools.  There  are  tewer  non-Christian 
teachers  employed  this  year  than  last  and  we  are  hoping  to  lower 
the  number  materially  each  year  as  Christian  assist  ant-teachers 
become  available. 

TABLE  VI.   MEDICAL  WORK 

Number  of  Hospital    i 

Number  of  Medical    Dispensaries    0 

Number  of  beds  for  in-patients    «}» 

Number  of  out-door  patients  treated   <   .HHW 


1108-1?-  9 
980-15-  3 
2089-12-  0 
17J5-10-  0 
364-  2-  0 

2 

'. '. '. '.  20 
47-  0-  9 


2542- 


2589-  8- 
2523-  8- 
65-15- 


197S4S-  3-11 
127-14-10 
130-11-  3 


Total  Receipts   

Total  Expenditure   

Closing  Balance   

Note— Industrial  work  is  also  carried  on  in  other  institutions 
of  the  Mission  but  not  reported  separately,  such  as  weaving  and 
rug-making,  field  work,  etc. 

TABLE  VIII.    ANNUAL  FINANCIAL  STATEMENT 

Receipts  Disbursements 

Credit  Balance  from  last  year   Rs. 

From  Mission  Board    " 

Interest    M 

Other  Sources   

Charitable  Institutions   

Evangelistic  work   

Educational  work   

Medical   work    a 

Literature    u 

Administration   

Emergency   n 

Building  Repair   

Interest  and  Discount   

Exchange   

Missionaries  Maintenance   

Buildings    |( 

Special  Donations     

Credit,  Hongkong  &  Shanghai 

Banking  Cor.   

Credit,  The  National  City  Bank  ot 

New  York,  Calcutta   

Closing  Cash  Balance   


49859-  1-  0 
21235-10-  9 
20283-  1-  0 
8236-  0-  9 
90-  0-  0 
3497-  8-  0 
3568-  7-  0 
1556-11-  0 
-183-13-  3 
72-10-  0 
43145-10-  9 
21978-  8-  0 
21913-13-  3 

644-  1-  9 


5250-  0- 
1297-  2- 


2   203112-  3-  2 


Grand  Total   

REPORT  OF  AUDITING  COMMITTEE 

We  the  undersigned  Auditing  Committee  appointed  by  the 
American  M--.mo.iite  Mission  have  examined  the  accounts  ot  al 
funds  received  and  disbursed  in  the  respective  stations,  compared 
vouchers  with  then  and  counted  the  cash.  \\  e  have  also ^  exam- 
ined the  accounts  of  the  Treasurer  ot  the  Mission  counted  the 
cash,  co.npa.ed  vouchers  and  accounts  with  each  other  and  with 
the  Bank  books,  Mission  Board  correspondence,  and  Managing 
Committee  Minutes 
as  fall  within  the  scope 

a  few  errors  noted  and  attention  called  thereto  we  believe  all  the 
above  mentioned  accounts  to  be  correct 

Auditing  Committee: 

J.  N.  Kaufman,  Chairman. 

S.  Jay  Hostetler. 

Jos.  D.  Graber. 


We  have  also  attended  to  such  other  matters 
of  this  committee.    With  the  exception  of 


Gospel  Herald 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel." 


How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace 


\7r>l    YYTT       /HeralJ  of  TruthV 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  AUG.  8,  1929 


/Goipel    WitnenN  N0.  19 

V  i;»t»Mnhed  1901 ' 


EDITORIAL 


"Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart ;  for 
they  shall  see  God." 

Paul  tells  us  how  to  become  pure. 
He  says  that  Christ  "gave  himself  for 
us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all 
iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a 
peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works." 


"Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and 
forget  not  all  his  benefits : 

"Who  forgiveth  all  thine  iniquities: 

"Who  hcaleth  all  thy  diseases; 

"Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  de- 
struction ; 

"Who  crowneth  thee  with  loving 
kindness  and  tender  mercies; 

"Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with 
"rood  things." 


"What  shall  it  profit?"  is  a  direct 
appeal  to  the  better  sense  of  the  self- 
ish man  who  is  continually  on  the 
lookout  for  gain — riches,  pleasure, 
honor,  etc.  Even  from  the  standpoint 
of  selfishness  it  is  folly  to  seek  the 
things  of  this  world  at  the  expense  of 
the  eternal  welfare  of  the  soul.  Let 
us  rather  look  at  life's  duties  and  op- 
portunities from  the  standpoint  of 
what  we  may  give  out.  God  will  take 
care  of  our  own  interests  in  a  much 
better  way  than  we  can  ourselves. 
Our  burden  should  be  what  we  may 
do  for  others.  As  Christ  gave  Him- 
self for  us,  "We  also  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  the  brethren." 
"Seek  ye  FIRST  the  kingdom  of  God 
and  his  righteousness,  and  " 


convenient,  and  usually  "go  along" 
when  it  comes  to  office  holding  and 
paying  their  church  dues. 

But  their  life  is  not  in  the  Church, 
their  membership  and  service  being 
merely  perfunctory  and  formal.  They 
shrink  when  it  comes  to  doing  things 
that  are  not  to  their  liking,  object  to 
any  rulings  which  interfere  with  their 
likes  or  dislikes,  and  balk  at  anything 
which  affects  their  business  interests 
or  standing  in  society.  They  are  out 
of  sympathy  with  anything  the 
Church  may  undertake  which  is  out 
of  tune  with  the  world  or  with  their 


In  the  Church,  but  not  of  the 
Church. — When  Christ  referred  to 
His  disciples  as  being  "in  the  world" 
but  "not  of  the  world"  He  gave  voice 
to  a  peculiar  relationship  which  is  not 
unlike  the  relationship  which  some 
people  have  to  the  Church. 

In  a  way  they  are  members.  They 
have  been  baptized,  they  commune, 
they  attend  public  services  when  it  is 


MINISTERIAL  LIST 
The  time  of  the  year  is  here  when 
we  must  collect  material  for  the  1930 
Family  Almanac.  One  of  the  regular 
features  of  that  publication  is  the 
ministerial  list,  which  we  always  try 
to  bring  up-to-date.  We  ask  the  help 
of  all  who  are  interested  in  this  fea- 
ture, that  the  list  may  be  as  accurate 
and  as  free  from  errors  as  it  is  pos- 
sible for  us  to  get  it.  Will  you  there- 
fore send  us  the  following  bits  of  in- 
formation: 

1.  Ordinations  of  bishops,  minis- 
ters, and  deacons  during  the  past 
year. 

2.  Removals,  by  death  or  other- 
wise, of  bishops,  ministers,  or  dea- 
cons, during  the  past  year.  If  any 
addresses  are  different  from  those  re- 
corded in  our  1929  Mennonite  Year 
Book  and  Directory,  please  give  both 
old  and  new  addresses. 

3.  Correct  any  other  errors  that 
you  see  in  the  ministerial  list  as  pub- 
lished in  the  Year  Book  just  men- 
tioned. 

We  will  appreciate  any  help  you 
may  be  able  to  render  along  these 
lines.  Address,  Family  Almanac, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


own  carnal  desires.  In  other  words, 
their  membership  in  the  Church  is 
conditional  upon  the  proviso  that  it 
does  not  interfere  with  their  member- 
ship in  the  world. 

If  "in  the  world"  but  "not  of  the 
world"  means  a  relationship  which 
constitutes  a  complete  separation 
from  the  world,  what  are  we  to  un- 
derstand about  a  relationship  assum- 
ed in  the  attitude  of  "in  the  Church, 
but  not  of  the  Church?" 


CHRISTIAN  STANDARDS 
V.  In  the  Social  Circle 


One  of  God's  many  promises  is, 
"Them  that  honour  me,  I  will  honor." 
To  live  a  God-honoring  life  is  one  of 
the  Christian  standards,  applicable 
everywhere,  which  all  Christian  peo- 
ple, in  every  walk  in  life,  should  put 
into  practice.  There  is  no  place 
where  this  kind  of  life  yields  rich- 
er and  more  desirable  results  than  in 
social  life.  Give  God  a  chance,  and 
He  will  not  fail  to  make  this  promise 
good. 

The  social  life,  pertaining  to  com- 
panionship, associations  upon  a  com- 
mon level,  naturally  suggests  the  idea 
of  friendship,  congeniality,  hospital- 
ity, pleasant  associations,  etc.  This 
suggests  to  some  people  the  idea  of 
foolishness,  giddiness,  irreligion,  etc., 
but  such  conclusions  are  formed  in 
the  minds  of  those  only  who  fail  to 
appreciate  where  all  life's  blessings 
and  privileges  that  are  worth  while 
come  from.  Another  thought  that 
we  should  put  a  thousand  miles  from 
us  is  the  idea  that  sociability  and  re- 
ligion do  not  mix.  The  best  kind  of 
social  gatherings  we  have  ever  at- 
tended were  religious  meetings  where 
Christian  people  enjoyed  their  fellow- 
ship hugely,  enjoying  themselves  as 
nobody  given  to  fun  and  foolishness 
ever  can.  If  your  services  at  the 
house  of  the  Lord  are  not  social  gath- 
erings as  well  as  meetings  for  spirit- 
ual uplift  and  edification,  there  is 
something  wrong  with  them. 

It  is  unthinkable  that  Christian 
people  should  go  anywhere  else  than 
the  Bible  to  find  just  what  standards 
should  be  attained  and  maintained  a- 
mong  them  in  social  life.  So  let  us 
proceed  at  once  to  see  what  the  Bible 
has  to  say  on  this  subject. 

I.  "A  man  that  hath  friends  must 
shew  himself  friendly"  (Prow  18:24). 

Other  things  being  equal,  the  more 
friendly  you  are  toward  others  the 
more  and  warmer  friends  you  have. 


402 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  8 


There  are  some  people  whom  others 
delight  to  honor;  others,  of  a  disposi- 
tion that  it  works  people  to  treat 
them  halfway  civil.  What's  the  dif- 
ference? The  first  class  is  very 
friendly,  congenial,  sociable,  kind- 
hearted,  ready  to  do  you  a  friendly 
turn  whenever  they  have  an  oppor- 
tunity; while  the  other  class  is  cold, 
stiff,  formal,  inclined  to  selfishness, 
more  ready  to  growl  than  to  smile.  It 
is  the  former  class  that  Paul  had  in 
mind  when  he  said  that  a  bishop 
MUST  be  "a  lover  of  hospitality." 
Where  a  continual  stream  of  friendli- 
ness bubbles  up  from  your  congenial 
nature,  you  are  liable  to  have  a  circle 
of  friends  who  are  delighted  to  be  in 
your  presence.  "A  merry  heart  doeth 
good  like  a  medicine;"  and  this  is  one 
kind  of  medicine  that  people  like  to 
take. 

2    "Given  to  hospitality"  (Rom.  12: 
13). 

This  covers  almost  the  same  ground 
as  that  of  the  preceding  paragraph, 
but  places  the  emphasis  on  the  proper 
relationship   of   hosts   to  guests.  It 
means  much  when  a  hospitable  spirit 
is  shown  to  guests  or  visitors  in  home 
or   Church.     When   one    enters  the 
threshold    of    home    or    church  he 
should  feel  that  there  is  a  wide-open 
welcome  for  him  there.    "Be  not  neg- 
lectful   to    entertain    strangers :  for 
thereby  some  have  entertained  angels 
unawares."   That  does  not  mean  that 
we  should  not  keep  a  stranger  in  a 
stranger's  place ;  neither  does  it  mean 
that  we  should  receive  into  the  fam- 
ily associations  moral  reprobates  and 
give  them  treatment  as  though  they 
were  all  right;  but  it  does  mean  an 
attitude  of  uniform  friendliness  and 
helpfulness  toward  all  people,  giving 
them  the  recognition  that  their  char- 
acter merits.     The  same  spirit  that 
prompted  Christ  to  go  about  doing 
good,  and  finally  laying  down  His  life 
in  behalf  of  a  world  of  sinners,  should 
characterize   Christian   people   in  all 
walks  in  life,  especially  in  their  homes 
and    in    the    assembly    of  believers. 
When   the   heart   is   full   of   love  it 
makes  itself  manifest  in   words  and 
deeds  of  kindness  and  acts  of  friend- 
ship. 

3.    "Do  all  to  the  glory  of  God"  (I 

Cor.  10:31). 

The  entire  verse  reads,  "Whether 
therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatso- 
ever ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
Cod."  Apply  this  verse  to  all  doubt- 
ful circumstances  in  the  social  realm, 
and  it  will  help  you  solve  many  a 
question  aright  which  many  people 
decide  wrongly.  A  very  striking  in- 
cident is  recorded  in  1  Cor.  10:7,  in 
which  Paul  gives  this  advice:  "Nei- 
ther be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of 
them:  as  it  is  written,  The  people  sat 
down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  np  to 


play."  Some  would  call  that  having 
a  jolly  good  time,  but  Paul  calls  it 
idolatry.  Whatever  it  is  that  is  be- 
fore us  for  consideration— whether 
eating,  drinking,  associations,  games, 
amusements,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  let  this 
question  decide  them  all:  Will  I  by 
doing  this  be  honoring  God,  helping 
my  fellow  creatures  get  nearer  to 
God,  making  others  better,  or  will  it 
have  the  opposite  effect?  Where  there 
is  a  "Thus  saith  the  Lord"  governing 
such  things,  let  us  follow  that.  In 
the  absence  of  a  direct  "Thus  saith 
the  Lord,"  let  the  Spirit  of  the  Gos- 
pel and  the  evident  effect  upon  self 
and  others  be  the  deciding  point. 

4.    "Keep  thyself  pure"  (1  Tim.  5: 
22). 

This  includes  pure  thought,  pure 
motives,  pure  friendship,  pure  social 
relations,  speech  free  from  smut  or 
profanity  or  idle  words,  pure  religion, 
purity  in  all  things.  As  we  are  con- 
sidering Christian  standards  in  the 
social  circle,  the  special  application  to 
be  made  of  this  admonition  is  that  of 
pure  relationships  especially  with 
members  of  the  opposite  sex.  And  the 
only  safe  rule  to  follow  in  this  re- 
spect is  that  of  keeping  the  mind  so 
pure  that  if  it  were  photographed 
you  would  have  no  occasion  to  be  a- 
shamed  of  the  picture.  This  rule  fol- 
lowed will  also  mean  another  thing: 
That  at  no  time,  when  in  exclusive 
company  with  some  member  of  the 
opposite  sex,  will  any  one  assume  an 
attitude  that  he  would  not  take  while 
under  public  gaze.  Fondling  the  per- 
sons of  members  of  the  opposite  sex 
is  no  part  of  social  purity.  Every 
one  should  be  strong  enough,  man 
enough,  woman  enough,  not  only  to 
remain  pure  in  mind  and  word  and 
action  but  also  to  strengthen  others 
who  may  be  weak  along  this  line. 

5.  "Blessed  is  the  man  that  walk- 
eth  not  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungod- 
ly" (Psa.  1:1). 

This  is  good  advice,  whether  ap- 
plied to  individuals  or  to  groups  and 
masses  known  as  "society."  They 
who  walk  in  the  counsel  of  the  un- 
godly will  soon  "stand  in  the  way  of 
sinners"  and  by  and  by  "sit  in  the 
seat  of  the  scornful."  In  practical 
C  hristian  social  life  this  advice  means 
this:  Look  to  the  Lord,  not  to  the 
world  for  your  instructions  and  your 
model.  More  churches,  more  commu- 
nities, more  bodies  of  young  people 
have  been  ruined  through  failure  to 
rise  to  this  standard  than  through  an\ 
other  cause.  Walking  in  the  coun- 
sels of  this  world  invariably  leads  one 
away  from  God.  Worldliness  in  the 
social  circle  is  no  less  un-Christian 
than  worldliness  in  religious  circles  ; 
for  "If  anv  man  hue  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him."  To 
walk  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly 
means  to  he  led  deeper  and  deeper 


under  the  unequal  yoke  with  unbe- 
lievers. Ungodliness  in  the  social 
circle  means  corrupted  religious  life. 

6.  "No  man  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters" (  Matt.  6:24). 

The  only  point  we  want  to  get  out 
of  this  at  this  time  is  that  a  man  can 
not  be  a  Christian  in  religious  life  and 
a  worldling  in  social  life.  We  are 
either  converted  or  unconverted.  If 
converted,  we  walk  "in  newness  of 
life" — in  Church  life,  in  home  life,  in 
business  life,  in  social  life — in  all 
these  different  spheres  in  life  we  let 
our  light  shine  according  to  Matt.  5 : 
16.  They  who  play  the  role  of  "mon- 
keys" when  among  their  fellows  in 
the  social  realm  and  essay  to  be  pious 
church  members  when  they  get  to 
the  house  of  the  Lord  are  committed 
to  a  kind  of  "evolution"  that  is  akin 
to  Darwinism. 

7.  "I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in  the 
truth"  (III  John  4). 

To  this  testimony  every  Christian 
parent  can  sound  a  hearty  amen.  We 
have  seen  many  types  of  young  peo- 
ple enjoying  themselves,  in  things 
ranging  from  the  most  degraded  of 
carnal  pleasures  to  the  very  highest 
type  of  pleasure  in  things  that 
strengthen  and  uplift  the  soul.  Per- 
haps the  most  genuine  pleasure  I  have 
ever  witnessed  in  any  social  group 
was  among  the  kind  that  carried 
their  Bibles  with  them.  They  could 
talk  religion,  business,  matters  purely 
social ;  though  serious-minded,  they 
could  appreciate  the  things  that 
brought  the  ripple  of  laughter  and 
that  of  the  heartiest  kind.  They  were 
cheerful,  sociable,  could  be  sober  or 
merry,  mournful  or  glad — but  through 
all  their  experiences  they  never  sur- 
rendered their  purity  or  their  loyalty 
to  the  truth.  It  is  the  standard  we 
wish  to  encourage,  for  in  all  things 
the  joys  of  the  believer  on  earth 
should  be  of  a  kind  that  they  are  but 
foretastes  of  experiences  to  be  in  the 
world  to  come.  Truth,  purity,  and 
fullness  of  joy  are  three  things  from 
w  hich  the  child  of  God  should  never 
be  divorced. 

When  Christian  standards  prevail 
in  the  social  circle,  we  may  expect 
them  to  prevail  in  every  other  walk 
in  life. 


EVOLUTION  PROPERLY 
LABELED 


By  David  E.  Plank 
For  the  Gospel  HeraM. 

We  wish  to  call  the  attention  of 
every  Herald  reader  to  an  article 
from  the  pen  of  the  late  W.  J.  Bryan, 
entitled  "Is  the  Bible  True?"  and 
which  is  appearing  in  installments  in 
the  Christian  Monitor  during  the 
summer  months.  Especially  read  the 
second    installment    in    the  August 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


403 


[lumber.  Incidentally,  we  wonder  why 
only  less  than  half  of  the  Herald  sub- 
scribers also  receive  the  Monitor  into 
their  homes.  Bro.  Derstine  and  his 
able  assistants  are  giving  us  a  month- 
ly magazine  that  is  really  worth 
while,  and  it  deserves  a  place  in  every 
Mennonite  home.  It  ought  not  to  he 
difficult  to  add  several  thousand 
names  to  the  Monitor  subscription 
list  during  this  season. 

As  to  Mr.  Bryan's  article,  it  shows 
up  evolution  just  for  what  it  is 
worth,  and  in  language  so  plain  that 
a  child  can  understand  it.  Mr.  Bryan 
correctly  distinguishes  between  evo- 
lution on  the  one  hand,  and  growth, 
development,  and  improvement  on  the 
other.  I  have  talked  with  Mennonites 
who  insist  on  distinguishing  between 
biological  evolution  and  that  kind  of 
"evolution"  in  which  we  all  believe, 
that  is,  growth  or  development.  It 
is  true  that  Webster's  Dictionary  ad- 
mits of  some  such  distinction,  but  ev- 
ery one  knows  that  when  you  men- 
tion the  word  "evolution"  one's 
thoughts  immediately  resort  to  Dar- 
win's hypothesis  (or  "guess"  as  Bry- 
an terms  it)  of  the  origin  of  life. 
Why  not  help  to  clarify  the  issue, 
rather  than  help  to  becloud  it?  Our 
children  in  the  public  schools  hear 
much  that  is  confusing  and  contra- 
dictory to  the  Bible  w  ith  reference  to 
these  things,  and  as  believers  of  the 
Word  it  behooves  us  to  endeavor  to 
lead  them  to  a  clearer  understanding 
of  the  things  that  are  true. 

The  public  school  teacher  who 
teaches  development  under  the  name 
of  evolution  without  due  explanation 
subjects  himself  to  well  deserved  crit- 
icism from  parents  who  have  learned 
to  recognize  biological  evolution  for 
what  it  is — a  theory  which  strikes  at 
the  very  vitals  of  the  Christian's 
faith.  This  kind  of  teaching  is  al- 
most always  a  screen  behind  which 
biological  evolution  is  actually  being 
taught. 

Sometimes  we  think  that  theistic 
evolution  is  worse  than  the  atheistic 
variety,  in  that  it  is  more  confusing, 
more  deceptive,  more  hypocritical.  It 
puts  a  smack  of  religion  into  a  line  of 
reasoning  which  is  fundamentally  op- 
posed to  the  only  true  religion — 
Christianity.  It  recognizes  the  exist- 
ence of  a  God,  a  "Creator."  but  de- 
nies the  Word  which  this  God  has 
spoken. 

Let  us  be  careful  of  our  labels, 
whether  we  mean  the  creation  of  God, 
the  inventions  and  improvements  of 
men,  or  natural  growth  and  develop- 
ment ;  whether  we  mean  the  faith  of 
the  Christian  or  the  theories  of  the 
infidel ;  whether  we  mean  Divine 
knowledge  revealed  of  God,  or  knowl- 
edge which  is  the  product  of  human 
endeavor. 

Eureka,  111. 


PROVERBS  14:34 


By  Elmer  Schmucker 

lor  the  C.osp<  I  Herald. 

Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation:  but 
sin  is  a  reproach  to  any  people. — Prov. 
14:34. 

All  unrighteousness  is  sin. — 1  Jno. 
5:17. 

God  set  apart  the  children  of  Israel 
as  His  chosen  people.  It  they  walked 
in  His  ways,  He  would  bless  them; 
if  they  walked  contrary  to  His  ways, 
curses  were  pronounced  on  them.  As 
long  as  they  walked  in  the  ways  of 
the  Lord,  God  fulfilled  His  promise 
and  they  were  blessed  abundantly. 
But  the  time  came  when  they  no 
longer  obeyed  His  commandments. 
This  displeased  God  and  He  sent 
prophets  that  they  might  warn  them 
to  turn  from  their  evil  doings  or  they 
would  be  punished.  They  would  not 
heed  these  prophets  of  God  and  tried 
to  destroy  their  lives  because  they 
loved  darkness  rather  than  light.  As 
a  result,  God  permitted  them  to  be 
taken  into  captivity.  This  was  a  bit- 
ter experience  and  caused  much  pain 
and  su  lie  ring. 

Are  we  applying  the  lessons  that 
we  may  draw  from  the  children  of 
Israel  to  our  day?  If  not,  we  are  fail- 
ing in  the  most  important  part.  "For 
God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  w  hosoever 
believeth  in  him  should  not  perish, 
l)Mt  have  everlasting  life"  (Jno.  3:16). 
God  made  a  new  covenant  by  sending 
His  Son  for  the  sins  of  the  world. 
AH  those  who  have  named  His  name 
and  believe  in  Him  are  His  chosen 
people.  "But  ye  are  a  chosen  gen- 
eration, a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people;  that  ye 
should  shew  forth  the  praises  of  hint 
who  hath  called  you  out  of  darkness 
into  his  marvellous  light:  Which  in 
time  past  were  not  a  people,  but  are 
now  the  popple  of  God:  which  had 
not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have  ob- 
tained mercy"  (I  Pet.  2:9.10).  Here 
we  see  that  God  has  again  a  people 
whom  He  has  chosen  to  shine  in  this 
world  as  a  righteous  people,  a  people 
who  should  walk  in  the  light  as  He  is 
in  the  light. 

"Now  these  things  were  our  ex- 
amples, to  the  intent  we  should  not 
lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also 
lusted.  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  them  ;  as  it  is  written. 
The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  rose  up  to  play.  Neither  let  us 
commit  fornication,  as  some  of  them 
committed,  and  fell  in  one  day  three 
and  twenty  thousand.  Neither  let  us 
tempt  Christ,  as  some  of  them  also 
tempted,  and  were  destroyed  of  ser- 
pents. Neither  murmur  ye.  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and  were  de- 
stroyed of  the  destroyer.  Now  all 
these  things  happened  unto  them  for 
ensamples:  and  they  are  written  for 


our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends 
of  the  world  are  come"  (I  Cor.  10: 
6-11). 

Let  us  take  heed  when  God  speaks 
to  us.  He  is  no  respecter  of  persons. 
To-day  we  hear  it  said  that  we  are 
living  in  a  day  of  grace;  God  is  so 
kind  ami  merciful  that  He  will  not 
punish  His  people.  But  let  us  be 
careful,  for  we  read  in  Col.  3:6,  "For 
which  things'  sake  the  wrath  of  God 
cometh  on  the  children  of  disobedi- 
ence." Truly  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons.  We  have  no  promise  of 
that  heavenly  home  if  we  walk  after 
the  things  of  this  world.  "Pure  re- 
ligion and  undefiled  before  God  and 
the  Father  is  this,  To  visit  the  father- 
less and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
the  world"  (Jas.  1:27).  God  recpiires 
a  separate  people.  If  we  follow  after 
the  things  of  this  world  we  will  suf- 
fer sooner  or  later.  "Be  not  deceiv- 
ed ;  God  is  not  mocked  :  for  whatsoev- 
er a  man  soweth.  that  shall  he  also 
reap"  ( Gal.  6:7). 

Louisville,  Ohio. 


THE  SURRENDERED  LIFE 


By  Reta  Martin 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

If  we  realize  our  sinful  condition. 
And  accept  advice  and  admonition. 
Giving  God  full  control  oi  our  heart, 
And  never  letting  His  love  depart, 
Then  we  can  forsake  sin  and  strife. 
And  live  a  fully  surrendered  life. 

If  we  keep  ourselves  close  to  sin, 
The  struggle  will  he  hard  to  win. 
And  the  cross  will  he  quite  hard  to  bear. 
Hut  if  we  remember  to  engage  in  prayer, 
All  our  trials  will  become  much  lighter, 
And  the  pathway  much  more  pleasant  and 
brighter. 

Christ  gave  His  life  for  you  and  me; 
What  shall  our  return  payment  be? 
Shall  we  not  gladly  forsake  the  world. 
Though  many  darts  at  us  are  hurled? 
Should  we  not  willingly  deny  some  pleasure 
To  help  some  one  fill  their  empty  measure? 

We  should  give  our  entire  lives  to  Him, 
The  Creator.  Redeemer,  and  Crucified  King. 
I."  our  hearts  arc  right,  then  all  is  right, 
And  we  will  be  a  shining  light 
In  this  dark  world  of  sin  and  shame. 
Where  Satan  is  determined  to  reign. 

We  cannot  float  with  the  worldly  tide 

And  expect  to  reach  the  Savior's  side, 

It  requires  a  complete  sacrifice 

Of  all  that  we  have  and  are  to  Christ. 

In  gaining  the  glittering  crown  of  gold. 

In  heaven  above,  with  the  rest  of  His  fold. 

He  bled  and  died  on  the  cruel  tree 
To  save  our  souls  and  set  us  free. 
Oh,  He  did  more  than  tongue  can  tell 
To  save  us  from  the  pangs  of  hell. 
And  give  to  us  a  home  on  high. 
In  the  celestial  regions  of  the  sky. 

Let  us  try  to  criticize  less,  work  more, 
And  when  we  speak  always  think  before. 
Though  weary  or  sad.  or  happy  the  day, 
Pray  to  the  Lord  to  have  His  way. 
And  let  our  whole-hearted  motto  be, 
"None  of  self.  Lord,  but  all  of  Thee." 
New  Holland,  Pa. 


404 


Missions 


He  that  eoeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him.— Fsa.  ltb.b. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest.— John  4:J5. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Altoona,  Pa. 

(2504-4th  Ave.) 
The  interest  at  the  services  and 
Sunday  school  are  keeping  up  well  tor 
the  summer  months.  The  Sunday 
school  was  reorganized  with  the  fol- 
lowing brethren  and  sisters  appointed 
to  serve  in  the  respective  offices: 
Chas.  E.  Weyandt,  Supt. ;  Wm.  Foust, 
Asst.  Supt.;  Mary  E.  Lauver,  Secre- 
tary; Joseph  Weyandt,  Asst.  Sec  ; 
Alice  H.  Nissley  and  Pearl  Hummel, 
Chors.;  Andrew  Holland,  delegate  for 
Sunday  School  Conference;  Katie 
Wingard,  Libr. 

We  have  recently  made  a  few 
changes  in  services  at  Mill  Run 
Chapel.  Instead  of  Bible  Study  on 
Wednesday  evening  we  have  Cottage 
Prayer  Meetings  in  the  homes  of  the 
community.  Preaching  services  every 
other  Sunday  evening  and  every  oth- 
er Friday  evening,  Y.  P.  meeting  the 
other  Friday  evening,  and  the  other 
Sunday  evening.  Sister  Annie  Harsh- 
berger  has  charge  of  a  boys'  and  girls 
meeting,  giving  special  instructions  to 
Bible  stories  and  Scripture  memory. 

Brethren  Lloyd  Croyle,  Elmer  Yo- 
der,  and  David  Honsecker,  who  were 
appointed  by  Conference  to  audit  the 
treasurer's  books  at  the  Mission,  were 
present  with  us  on  Saturday  after- 
noon, July  27.  Bro.  Croyle  and  wife 
left  in  the  evening  to  be  with  the 
Martinsburg  congregation  over  Sun- 
day and  Bro.  Yoder  stayed  and 
preached  at  Mill  Run  in  the  evening 
and  at  Altoona  on  Sunday  morning. 

We  were  agreeably  surprised  to 
have  come  in  our  same  service  Bro. 
Mcnno  Ash,  wife,  and  father,  of  Holl- 
sopple,  Pa.,  accompanied  by  Bro.  A.  C. 
Walls  and  wife  of  Grantsville,  Md. 
Bro.  Walls  preached  a  short  sermon 
following  the  Sunday  school  at  Mill 
Run  in  the  afternoon  and  at  Altoona 
in  the  evening.  Bro.  A.  Y.  Good  and 
wife  of  Lancaster  City  and  Bro.  Bar- 
ton G.  Horning  and  wife  of  East 
Earl,  Pa.,  on  their  return  from  a  trip 
from  Canada,  worshiped  with  us  in 
the  evening  services. 

Bro.  Daniel  Stoltzfus  of  Martins- 
burg was  with  us  three  successive 
Sunday  evenings  teaching  11  Peter  in 
our  Y.  P.  meeting,  which  was  much 
appreciated. 

While  we  were  called  to  engage 
in  evangelistic  work  at  Roaring,  W. 
Va„  Brethren  J.  B.  Zook  and  I.  K. 
Metzler  filled  the  regular  appoint- 
ments. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

The  Local  Board  Members  of  the 
Mission  met  in  session  at  the  Mission 
Home  on  Tuesday,  July  29,  in  inter- 
est of  the  work. 

The  Lord  willing,  baptismal  serv- 
ices will  be  held  at  the  Altoona  Mis- 
sion on  Sunday  morning,  Aug.  11, 
when  one  young  sister  will  seal  her 
covenant  with  the  Church  by  water 
baptism. 

Bro.    Aaron    Gehman    and  bister 
Florence  Baker  of  Reading  spent  sev- 
eral  days   with   us,    allowing  them- 
selves to  be  used  in  the  services. 
Cash  Contributions  Received  During  July 

o  n  -ii  c  c  $20.00 
Belleville  b.  b.  „q 

Mattawana  S.  S.  in'nn 
E.  M.  B.  of  M.  &  C.  10-00 
S.  W.  Conf.  Dist. 
Blooming  Glen  S.  S. 

$144.06 


$12.00 
6.76 
14.00 
15.00 
8.71 


Cash  Value  Clothing 

Doylestown  S.  C. 
Maple  Grove  S.  C. 
Louisville,  O.,  S.  C. 
Belleville  &  Allensville  S.  C. 
Cocolamus  &  Cross  Roads  S.  L. 

$56.47 

Many  thanks  for  your  support.  We 
beg  a  continued  interest  and  your 
prayers. 

Aug.  1,  1929.       Jos.  M.  Nissley. 


Roaring,  W.  Va. 

Dear  Herald  Readers :  —  The  ac- 
count of  the  meetings  at  this  place, 
written  by  Bro.  J.  A.  Ressler,  was 
much  appreciated  by  the  workers  and 
the  people  of  the  community.  The 
memory  of  the  visitors  and  the  inter- 
esting program  lingers  pleasantly  m 
our  minds.  It  was  one  of  the^  high 
points  in  our  year's  work.  We  in- 
vite others  to  come  to  see  us  also. 

When  Bro.  J.  M.  Nissley,  who  had 
begun  a  series  of  meetings  here,  was 
called  home  on  account  of  the  death 
of  his  mother,  we  called  for  Bro.  Hi- 
ram Weaver  of  Job  to  finish  the 
meetings  just  begun.  Good  interest 
was  manifested  during  the  entire  two 
weeks.  Six  souls  confessed  their 
Savior.  Many  others  for  whom  we 
were  praying  and  for  whom  we  still 
continue  to  pray,  refused  to  accept 
the  great  invitation. 

The  work  of  Bro.  D.  W.  Lehman  m 
song  service,  children's  meetings,  vis- 
itation, etc.,  added  greatly  to  the  in- 
terest.   He  was  with  us  eleven  days. 

On  Monday,  after  the  close  of  the 
meetings,  a  Bible  school  was  opened 
at  the  Brushy  Run  schoolhouse  which 
is  about  five  miles  from  the  mission 
home.  It  was  their  first  Bible  School. 
By  their  request,  on  account  of  the 
busy  season  of  the  year,  the  hour  of 
7  P.  M.  was  chosen  to  begin  the  exer- 
cises. The  schoolhouse  was  hardly 
large  enough  to  accommodate  those 
who  attended  regularly.  The  average 
attendance  for  the  ten  evenings  was 
seventy-seven.  We  also  had  the  priv- 
ilege of  visiting  many  of  the  homes. 


August  8 

We  were  cordially  received  and  kind- 
ly entertained.  . 

Bro.  and  Sister  Benner  and  Rhoda 
went  to  Virginia  to  attend  conference. 
We  hope  that  Bro.  Benner  (who  has 
been  in  failing  health  for  about  six 
months)  may  be  able  to  obtain  help- 
ful medical  treatment  during  his  ab- 
sence there. 

Pray  for  us  often,  that  we  may  be 
used  of  God  to  lead  souls  into  the 
Kingdom.  Pray  for  the  people  of  the 
community,  that  they  may  be  willing 
to  accept  Christ  and  walk  in  His 
ways.  _  _ 

Aug.  1,  1929.        Nellie  Coffman. 

Knoxville,  Tenn. 

(1308  W.  4th  Ave.) 
Dear  Readers,  Greeting :— This  Mis- 
sion, as  at  other  places,  is  a  busy 
place  and  the  summer  is  passing 
quickly.  The  last  writing  from  here 
was  by  Sister  Maggie  Driver.  Her 
short  stay  was  very  profitable  and 
much  appreciated.  She  went  to  her 
home  (Waynesboro,  Va.)  June  17. 
The  same  evening  Sister  Mary  Kee- 
ner of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  arrived  as  a 
very  welcome  worker  for  the  sum- 
mer months,  and  is  doing  a  real  mis- 
sionary's part. 

On  July  12  a  two  weeks  \  acation 
Bible  school,  conducted  by  the  work- 
ers assisted  by  Sister  Dowling  and 
Bro.  Bales,  closed  with  an  outing 
with  the  Sunday  school  on  Saturday 
afternoon  and  a  special  program  on 
Sunday  evening.  The  school  was  well 
attended,  with  good  interest.  This 
was  just  a  start  in  that  work.  \\  e 
hope  another  summer  to  have  more 
teachers  and  continue  longer. 

On  July  14  a  few  of  us,  according 
to  request,  went  to  the  T.  B.  Sani- 
tarium a  few  miles  out  of  town,  at 
which  time  a  young  man  was  bap- 
tized on  his  bed,  upon  confession  of 
faith,  by  Bro.  Jennings.  This  was  an 
impressive  service,  the  young  man 
had  lived  a  rough  life,  his  parents  had 
forsaken  him.  but  were  present  at 
this  service  and  could  not  but  see  his 
sincerity,  joy  and  peace  that  came  to 
his  life  by' accepting  Jesus,  though 
his  condition  is  such  that  he  knows 
his  time  is  short. 

On  the  night  of  July  25  Bro.  E.  R. 
Gehman  of  Line  Lexington,  Pa.,  and 
[.  O.  Yothers  of  Doylestown.  Pa., 
stopped  here,  enroute  to  St.  Louis, 
Mo.  We  were  glad  for  their  short 
visit. 

This  week  Bro.  Jennings,  accom- 
panied bv  two  children— Joseph  and 
Anna.  Sister  M.  L.  Dowling  and  son 
Ivan,  and  Sister  Hewins  are  attend- 
ing conference  near  Waynesboro,  Va. 

The  work  is  going  with  usual  inter- 
est, much  needing  to  be  done  in 
teaching  the  way  of  salvation  and 
bringing  the   lost  to  Christ.  Many 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


405 


thanks  to  all  who  remember  the  work 
here.  May  God's  blessings  ever  be 
yours  in  time  and  the  joy  of  heaven 
in  eternity. 

Aug.  1,  1929.    Anna  G.  Jennings. 


WEEKLY  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 


By  E.  V.  Snyder 

Dear  Herald  Readers : — We  are  cer- 
tainly enjoying  the  visit  of  Bro.  and 
Sister  Brunk.  They  have  come  to  us 
with  the  usual  amiability  and  thought- 
fulness  of  the  India  missionaries.  We 
have  been  inspired  and  challenged  by 
comparisons  of  the  two  missions,  and 
although  there  are  vast  differences  in 
the  class  of  people  with  whom  we 
deal  and  the  tactics  and  methods  nec- 
essary we,  at  least,  have  learned  a 
few  new  things. 

To-morrow  the  Hersheys  and 
Brunks  are  going  to  visit  the  Santa 
Rosa  station  where  Bro.  Luayza 
works.  There  they  will  get  an  idea 
what  our  pampa  is  like.  (All  the  oth- 
er stations  are  in  the  Province  of 
Buenos  Aires.)  We  are  planning  to 
have  a  meeting  of  all  the  missionaries 
before  Bro.  and  Sister  Brunk  leave, 
for  the  sake  of  fellowship  and  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  work  together. 

The  city  of  Trenque  Lauquen  is 
paving  two  more  streets,  which  will 
bring  it  "even"  with  Pehuajo.  There 
is  considerable  rivalry  between  these 
two  towns  in  the  way  of  making  im- 
provements, growth  in  business, 
newspaper  publications,  and  soccer 
football.  When  there  is  a  ball  game 
half  the  town  moves  out  to  the  field, 
and  that  is  usually  on  Sunday;  be- 
cause, I  suppose,  they  do  not  have 
half-holidays  on  Saturdays  or  Wednes- 
days yet. 

Bro.  Rutt  praises  the  visit  of  Pablo 
Penzotti,  secretary  of  the  American 
Bible  Society,  saying  that  many  who 
had  never  come  to  the  church  before 
weTe  present  to  hear  his  message  and 
of  the  work  which  he  is  doing. 

Every  one  is  well,  as  far  as  I  know, 
and  trying  to  keep  warm,  and  work- 
ing. 

Phil.  4:8  is  the  personal  embodi- 
ment of  Christ — Who  is  the  Truth, 
Whose  name  is  Reverend,  Who  is  the 
Just  One,  Who  is  Holy,  Altogether 
Lovely,  the  Chiefest  among  ten  thou- 
sand— And  having  thought,  we  must 
act. 

Trenque  Lauquen, 
F.  C.  O.,  Argentina. 


OUR  INDIA  LETTER 


By  Kathryn  S.  Trover 

For  the  Gospel  IKrald. 

For  with  thee  is  the  fountain  of  life: 
in  thy  lirjht  shall  we  see  light. — Psa. 
36:9. 

We  rejoice  in  these  words  because 


they  are  so  true  and  so  rich  in  beau- 
ty and  loveliness.  We  have  seen  the 
light  in  His  light  and  are  trying  in 
our  feeble  way  to  help  the  people  in 
this  dark  land  to  see  it.  And  the 
fountain  of  life,  how  they  need  to 
discover  it  and  to  drink  therefrom! 
They  have  drunk  of  the  bitter  waters 
of  sin  until  they  are  wasted  in  body 
and  soul.  In  the  present  generation 
their  children  are  brought  up  but  a 
little  better  than  their  cows  and  goats. 
Yes,  there  are  also  those  among  them 
who  think  themselves  wise,  but  are 
only  wise  in  their  own  conceit,  full  of 
egotism,  trying  to  find  light  where 
there  is  none;  too  good  to  help  the 
poor  ravaged  poverty  stricken  over  to 
something  better  than  what  they 
have. 

How  Satan  must  gloat  over  his 
hold  on  these  poor  souls.  Nor  will 
they  find  release  until  we  who  are  on 
the  Lord's  side  give  our  very  best  in 
wrestling  for  them  at  the  throne  of 
grace. 

The  time  for  hot  season  furloughs 
is  now  here  and  the  missionaries  are 
returning  to  their  work.  Sister  Kniss 
and  children,  Bro.  Lehman  and  the 
Grabers  left  Darjeeling  on  the 
twelfth.  Sister  Lapp  left  a  few  days 
earlier. 

The  rains  have  come  and  within  a 
few  weeks  the  plains  will  be  grassy 
and  the  rice  planting  will  begin. 

We  are  indeed  glad  to  say  that 
Waldo  Lehman  is  improving  nicely 
and  will,  we  trust,  have  a  perfect  re- 
covery. This  sickness  has  meant 
much  not  only  to  his  parents  who 
through  their  intense  suffering  with 
him  have  felt  the  presence  of  God  in 
a  wonderful  way  and  are  ready  to 
testify  that.  "There  hath  not  failed 
one  word  of  all  his  good  promises;" 
but  also  to  all  the  mission  family  and 
the  Indian  brethren  and  sisters. 

"Lo  I  am  with  you  alway."  How 
many  times  we  have  praised  Him  for 
these  words.  And  He  gave  them  no 
doubt  because  He  knew  that  we 
would  not  have  courage  to  undertake 
the  first  part  of  the  great  commis- 
sion without  just  this  promise. 

A  few  days  ago  the  doctor  wrote 
from  the  plains  saying,  "I  performed 
a  major  operation  on  a  Purdah  wom- 
an, the  first  one  I  have  done  yet." 
This  we  feel  is  a  step  forward,  and 
wc  hope  there  will  be  many  more 
who  will  take  courage  and  come  for 
help.  The  Lord  has  blessed  the  work 
of  the  hospital  and  brought  about 
many  wonderful  recoveries  through 
operations  and  otherwise.  May  He 
continue  to  glorify  Himself  and  lead 
in  this  work  that  through  it  people 
may  be  led  to  see  the  light.  The 
Purdah  ladies  often  bear  intense  suf- 
fering rather  than  to  submit  them- 
selves to  a  male  doctor's  care  even  if 
their  husband'*  at?  willing. 


Queen's  Hill  school  has  again  had 
her  share  of  sickness  and  quarantine. 
All  of  Mt.  Hermon  was  quarantined 
for  diphtheria.  We  are  out  now  since 
a  few  days  ago.  There  were  two 
cases  in  the  school,  one  girl  was  seri- 
ously ill  while  the  other  case  (a  little 
boy)  was  a  lighter  one.  Swabs  have 
been  taken  of  aJl  the  school  children 
and  several  carriers  have  been  found. 
These  are  still  in  isolation  and  it  is 
hoped  the  school  may  remain  free 
from  epidemics  the  rest  of  the  year. 

Sisters  Kanagy  and  Hartzler  have 
returned  from  Landour  a  week  early, 
due  to  unsettled  weather  conditions. 

A  number  of  girls  from  the  Girls' 
Boarding,  Balodgahan.  are  being 
moved  to  Ghatula,  where  an  indus- 
trial school  for  girls  who  have  not 
been  able  to  go  on  in  their  reading 
classes  will  be  started.  These  girls 
will  lx-  in  charge  of  Sister  Kanagy. 
Their  living  quarters  will  be  arranged 
for  housekeeping  and  the  plan  is  to 
teach  these  girls  to  be  home-makers 
and  housekeepers  as  well  as  to  teach 
them  work  they  can  do  together  with 
the  care  of  their  homes. 

The  children  and  I  are  enjoying  the 
beautiful  hills  of  Darjeeling  and  ex- 
pect Bro.  Trover  to  join  us  in  a  few 
weeks. 

Pray  that  through  us  the  fountain 
of  life  may  be  discovered  to  the  In- 
dian people. 

Dhamtari.  C.  P.,  India. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  MY  DIARY 

(Shantipur  Leper  Home) 


By  Minnie  Graber 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

This  is  a  prayer  as  I  heard  it  one 
Sunday  morning  from  the  lips  of  a 
poor  old  leper  so  disabled  she  could 
not  go  to  church.  Translated  out  of 
the  Chattisgarhi  dialect  it  has  lost 
much  of  its  simplicity  and  fervency: 

"O.  our  Heavenly  Father,  our 
Keeper,  our  Protector,  our  Merciful 
One.  We  are  poor  and  needy.  We 
are  sinners,  unlearned  and  ignorant. 
Give  us  wisdom  and  understanding. 
We  are  alone.  Care  for  us.  You  are 
our  Shepherd.  The  Shepherd  takes 
his  sheep  to  the  pastures.  He  takes 
them  to  the  green,  green  pastures. 
He  gives  them  nice,  cool  water  to 
drink  from  the  pools.  He  loves  them 
and  leads  them  about.  He  carries  the 
little  ones  in  his  arms.  He  saves 
them  from  the  enemies.  Sometimes 
some  one  sheep  gets  lost.  He  goes 
searching  for  it  through  the  darkness 
and  takes  much  trouble  unto  himself, 
for  the  road  is  rough  and  the  thorns 
give  him  much  pain.  He  calls  and 
calls,  and  after  a  long  time  he  finds 
it  bruised  and  torn.  He  says.  "Come, 
we  must  go  home  to  a  safe  place.' 
(Continued  on  page  413) 


406 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


A  Page  For  Shut-ins 

Prepared  by  Amos  S.  Horst 


A  MESSAGE  OF  THANKSGIVING 

By  Lottie  B.  Snyder 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

(Sister  Snyder  has  gone  through  many 
years  of  suffering  and  can  write  from  ex- 
perience. We  invite  others  who  are  inter- 
ested in  this  work  to  send  a  letter  or  ar- 
ticle written  on  some  subject  interesting  to 
shut-ins.— A.  S.  H.) 

"This  is  my  comfort  in  my  afflic- 
tion: for  thy  word  hath  quickened 
me"  (Psa.  119:50).  We  do  not  know 
what  these  things  are  for,  as  they  are 
for  some  reason,  even  if  we  do  not 
understand  them  all.  But  oh,  I  am  so 
glad  and  thankful  for  the  many  les- 
sons that  I  have  learned.  Often  this 
scripture  comes  to  me:  "At  midnight 
I  will  rise  to  give  thanks  unto  thee 
because  of  thy  righteous  judgments" 
(Psa.  119:62).  This  is  such  a  beautiful 
time  for  me,  and  to  give  thanks  unto 
God  for  all  He  has  done  for  me  and 
us  all.  Yet  we  should  at  all  times 
give  thanks  to  God.  But  when  one 
cannot  sleep  the  whole  night  long 
nearly,  many  a  thought  comes  to  me, 
not  only  good  ones  either,  for  Satan  is 
busy  at  all  times.  I  am  so  glad  for 
our  blessed  Lord  and  Savior,  He  who 
fills  our  souls  with  sunshine  of  heav- 
en e'en  though  all  around  us  is  dark 
and  dreary. 

I  am  so  glad  and  thankful  that  our 
Savior  will  share  our  sorrows,  ,  pains, 
and  also  our  joys.  That  beautiful  song 
comes  to  my  mind. 

"Share  your  joys,  do  not  withhold  them, 
Each  one  shared  will  sweeter  be; 

Share  your  joys,  don't  miss  the  blessing, 
God  hath  kept  in  store  for  thee." 

I  am  afraid  those  of  our  people  who 
are  well  and  can  go  to  the  house  of 
God  do  not  appreciate  it  enough.  In 
every  way  I'm  afraid  we  do  not  ap- 
preciate enough  what  God  has  done 
for  us.    All  we  have  comes  from  God. 
We  have  many  things  to  be  thankful 
for.    Why  should  I  not  arise  at  mid- 
night and  thank  God  for  what  He  has 
done  for  me,  even  if  it  is  in  sickness, 
and    sufferings?     1    can    praise  and 
thank  God  that  it  will  not  always  last. 
Paul,  and  many  others  thanked  God 
for  what  he  had,  and  so  can  L    It  is 
not  pleasing  to  the  flesh  to  suffer  so, 
but  oh,  if  I  think  of  how  Jesus  suf- 
fered for  me,  why  should  I  not  then 
be  willing  to  suffer  for  him,  and  be 
willing  to  let  God  use  me  as  it  pleas- 
eth  him?  for  surely  He  knows  what 
is  best.    He  will  not  put  more  on  me 
than  I  am  able  to  bear.^  Paul  prayed 
to  God  to  take  his  tfi$n  0U1  of  bis 


flesh,  but  what  did  Jesus  say?  "My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee"  (II  Cor. 
12:9).  If  it  was  sufficient  for  him,  I 
am  sure  it  is  for  me. 

Every   cloud   has   a   silver  lining, 
only  we  cannot  always  see  it.  There 
are  not  only  a  few  blessings  we  can 
enjoy,  but  many.    It  often  gives  me 
great  joy  to  know  that  God  will  help 
in  time  'of  need.    "God  is  our  refuge 
and  strength,  a  very  present  help  in 
trouble"    (Psa.    46:1).     But    yet  at 
times  I  become  discouraged,  but  then 
if  I  think  of  all  God  has  done  for  me, 
how  He  again  has  raised  me  out  of 
bed  at  times,  then  the  thought  comes 
to    me    that    "the    Lord    hath  done 
great  things  for  us:  whereof  we  are 
glad"   (Psa.   126:3).     I   am  sure  He 
has  done  this  for  me,  and  He  is  the 
one  that  shall  have  all  the  praise  and 
the  honor.  I  am  sure. if  it  is  God's  will 
so  He  can,  and  He  will  heal  me  ;  but 
yet  I  am  willing  to  say,  "Not  my  will, 
but    thine    be    done"    (Luke  22:42). 
Some  say  we  need  not  say  the  Lord's 
will    be    done,    but    I    believe  one 
should  ;  and  we  should  try  to  be  sat- 
isfied  the   way   God   makes   it.  He 
makes   no   mistakes.     With   God  all 
things  are  possible.     Paul  says.  "Fi- 
nally my  brethren,  be  strong  in  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his  might. 
Put   on   the   whole   armour  of  God. 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against 
the  Wiles  of  the  devil"  (Eph.  6:10-11). 

Many  a  time  we  think  still  if  it  is 
not  our  way,  or  our  desire,  God  does 
not  see  fit  to  grant  them,  then  we 
become    discouraged,    thinking  God 
does  not  care  for  us.    But  surely  He 
does,  because  He  is  a  God  of  mercy. 
But  it  is  not  good  for  us  to  do  just  as 
we  would  like  to,  or  I  am  afraid  we 
would  soon  forget  God.    Many  a  time 
T  wish  and  pray  I  could  go  to  the 
house  of  God.  but  T  do  not  want  to 
complain.     What   God  does  is  well 
done.     I  did  not  give  up  hopes  yet. 
1    know   if  it   is  God's  will   He  will 
make  it  so.    If  I  am  not  permitted  to 
be    present    in    places    where  God's 
Word  is  taught,  and  preached  I  can 
be    there    in    my    mind    and    in  my 
prayer.    Let  us  just  stop  to  think  of 
Paul  when  he  was  not  permitted  to 
be  present  in  places  where  he  wished 
to  be.  and  how  much  he  encouraged 
the   Christians   there   by   his  letters. 
What  a  wonderful  help  and  encour- 
agement was  given  Onesimus  to  go 
back  to  Philemon  just  through  Paul's 
letter. 

1  now  again  take  this  way.  m  again 


August  8 

thanking  all  those  who  come  here  to 
read,  sing,  and  pray  with  me.  God 
will  bless  you  all,  and  reward  you  all 
for  it.     Only  I  am  afraid  some  do 
not  visit  the'sick  as  they  should.  But 
then  one  should  be  very  careful  what 
you  talk  in  a  sick  room.     The  sick 
ones   need    encouragement,   not  dis- 
couragement.  Oh,  what  a  handshake, 
few  words  of  comfort  and  consolation 
means  to  one  who  is  sick  and  afflict- 
ed.    Often  times  some  cannot  have 
company :  but  oh.  what  a  card,  or  a 
letter  means  to  them.    Some  one  who 
was  never  sick  does  not  know  what 
these  things  mean.    I  can  talk  out  of 
experience  for  myself.    Sometimes  I 
cannot  understand  why  God  doesn't 
see  fit  to  relieve  my  pain,  even  if  He 
does  not  want  to  heal  me  altogether, 
but    He    knows   best,    He   does  all 
things  well.    If  we  could  see  things 
the  way  He  wishes  us  to  what  bless- 
ings He  showers  upon  us!    May  we 
ever   remember   that   God    will  take 
care  of  us.    So  I  would  say  to  all  of 
us.  and  especially  the  afflicted  ones, 
let  us  be  content  with  our  lot.  Paul 
says,  "I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever 
state  I  am,  therewith  to  be  content" 
(Phil.  4:11).     It  is  the  best  we  can 
do,  but  of  ourselves  we  cannot  do  it. 
Of  all  the  people  have  done  for  me.  I 
can  never  do  for  them  what  they  have 
done  for  me.    But  God  can.  and  He 
will  bless  and  reward  them  for  it.  I 
am  sure. 

All  I  can  do  is  to  commit  you  all 
into  His  hands  who  holds  us  from 
falling;  may  we  watch  and  pray  lest 
we    enter    into    temptation,    for  we 
know  not  when  He  shall  come.  May 
we  so  live  that  we  may  be  one  of 
those   to   inherit   the   mansions  over 
yonder   when   He   comes  to   call  us 
home.     Where    we    shall    meet  our 
loved  ones  over  there,  who  have  their 
hope  built  on  that  solid  rock.  Oh. 
how  sad  it  will  be  to  think  of  those 
left  behind.     Leaving  you  all  in  the 
care  of  Him  who  died  on  Calvary  for 
us.  and  wishing  you  all  God's  bounti- 
ful blessing,  1  am  asking  you  to  pray 
•  for  us  all.  but  especially  for  me.  I 
will  do  likewise  for  you  all.  Prayer 
means  so  much,  but  yet  we  should 
say  "The  Lord's  will  be  done."  and 
not    ours.      "The    effectual  fervent 
prayer   of  a   righteous   man  availeth 
much"  (J as.  5:16). 
Lititz.  Pa. 


No  man  can  add  to  the  law  of  God 
without  adding  judgments  to  it. 
What  have  1  to  add  to  the  Word  of 
God  but  my  own  ignorance?— S.  F. 
Coffman. 


Raising  the  Dead:— Why  should  it 
be  thought  a  thing  incredible  with 
you,  that  God  should  raise  the  dead? 
—Acts  26:8. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


407 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  Aug.  18,  1929— Ezra  1:1-6; 
Psa.  126:1-6 

THE  RETURN  FROM  THE 
CAPTIVITY 

Golden  Text. — The  Lord  hath  done 
great  things  for  us ;  whereof  we  are 
glad.— Psa.  126:3 

Introductory. — The  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  plainly  visible  in  the  entire 
career  of  the  children  of  Israel.  Amos 
R.  Wells  names  the  following  as  a- 
mong  the  great  events  in  the  history 
of  this  people:  (1)  The  migration  of 
Abraham  to  Canaan,  (2)  the  migra- 
tion of  Jacob  to  Egypt,  (3)  the  exo- 
dus from  Egypt,  (4)  the  conquest  of 
Canaan,  (5)  the  establishment  of  the 
monarchy,  (6)  the  division  of  the 
kingdom,  (7)  the  fall  of  the  northern 
kingdom,  (8)  the  fall  of  the  southern 
kingdom,  (9)  the  return  from  exile. 
It  is  the  last  of  these  events  that  we 
are  called  upon  to  study  in  the  lesson 
before  us.  This  lesson  is  presented 
in  two  parts:  (1)  the  decree  of  Cy- 
rus encouraging  captive  Israel  to 
return  to  their  own  country;  (2)  a 
psalm  of  deliverance  praising  God  for 
this  signal  deliverance  from  a  state 
of  bondage.  In  all  these  things  the 
prophets  of  the  Lord  were  vindicated, 
both  Jeremiah's  predicted  seventy 
years  and  Isaiah's  naming  of  the 
king  who  should  issue  the  decree  be- 
ing fulfilled. 

Lesson  Thoughts.  —  1.  The  first 
thing  that  impresses  us  is  the  sover- 
eign power  of  God.  Israel  was  in 
hopeless  captivity,  under  foreign  rule, 
held  captive  by  the  then  most  power- 
ful nation  on  the  earth.  But  God  so 
overruled  that  in  the  fullness  of  time 
the  proud  empire  of  Babylon  fell  be- 
fore an  inferior  kingdom,  and  this 
same  conquering  king,  Cyrus,  ac- 
knowledged the  God  of  heaven  as  the 
Being  from  whom  he  got  his  power. 
He  thereupon  issued  a  decree  releas- 
ing the  children  of  Israel  from  bond- 
age, and  encouraged  them  to  return 
to  their  own  promised  land.  In  the 
first  place,  Israel  became  captive  only 
because  the  nation  refused  to  walk  in 
the  counsels  of  God,  and  lie  permit- 
ted a  heathen  king  to  chastise  them 
because  of  their  disohedience  and  un- 
belief. It  has  been  true  in  all  ages, 
is  true  to-day,  that  "the  earth  is  the 
Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof." 

2.  God's  promise  never  to  leave 
nor  forsake  is  strikingly  illustrated  in 
the  history  of  the  children  of  Israel. 
He  did  indeed  permit  them  to  be 
chastised  because  of  their  sins,  but 
when  the  lesson  was  learned  He  gave 
them  another  opportunity  to  prove 
\heir  worthiness.  Moreover.  He  put 
it  into  the  heart  of  the  conqueror  to 
supply  them  with  necessary  provi- 
sions whereby  they  might  return  to 


their  own  land  ami  begin  life  over 
again.  Remember  the  promise:  "1 
will  NEVER  leave  thee  nor  forsake 
thee."  Let  us  take  Him  at  His  word, 
ami  "walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  we  are  called." 

3.  Collided  with  this  thought,  we 
can  not  but  reflect  how  much  better 
it  would  have  been  for  the  children  of 
Israel  had  they  walked  true  to  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  at  all ' 
times  and  thus  have  been  spared  the 
humiliating  and  disastrous  experience 
of  captivity.  On  God's  side  there  is 
evident  a  spirit  of  longsuffering  and 
of  justice  that  leads  us  to  join  with 
the  psalmist  in  singing  praises  to  His 
name.  On  the  side  of  the  Israelites, 
we  deplore  their  short-sighted  disobe- 
dience and  selfish  sinful  indulgence, 
for  which  both  they  and  all  humanity 
have  been  compelled  to  suffer. 

4.  God  often  uses  sinful  men  to 
carry  out  His  purposes.  In  the  first 
place  it  was  a  heathen  king  through 
whom  retribution  was  visited  upon 
rebellious  Israel.  Now  again  it  was  a 
heathen  king  through  whom  they 
were  brought  back  into  the  promised 
land.  It  is  in  this  sense  that  rulers 
of  the  governments  of  this  world  are 
God's  ministers,  some  of  whom,  like 
Nebuchadnezzar  and  Xero,  were  most 
unworthy  ones. 

5.  "The    Lord    hath    done  great 


things  for  us;  whereof  we  are  glad." 
Thn>  sang  the  psalmist.  May  we  all 
join  in  singing  this  song  of  deliver- 
ance. As  Israel  was  liberated  from 
the  captivity  in  Babylon,  so  have  the 
people  of  God  a  icason  to  rejoice  be- 
cause of  God's  miraculous  deliverance 
of  His  people  from  the  captivity  of 
sin.  As  in  Israel's  day  there  were 
many  who  preferred  the  land  of  cap- 
tivity to  a  return  to  the  land  of  prom- 
ise, so  many  to-day  are  wilfully  re- 
maining captives  in  sin.  All  honor 
and  glory  to  God,  who  in  His  bound- 
less mercy  and  infinite  power  offers 
us  deliverance  through  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ.  Trulv,  He  has  done 
GREAT  THINGS'  for  us.  Are  we 
glad?    Do  we  act  like  it? 

6.  "He  that  goeth  forth  and  weep- 
eth,  bearing  precious  seed,  shall 
doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing  his  sheaves  with  him." 
Blessed  be  God  for  this  blessed  assur- 
ance. Here  we  have  our  trials  and 
shortcomings,  our  sufferings  and  de- 
feats. But  by  and  by  there  comes  a 
time  of  reaping,  and  if  we  have  a- 
vailed  ourselves  of  the  opportunity  of 
returning  to  the  land  of  promise,  our 
tears  will  be  turned  into  joy.  our  lib- 
eration will  ripen  into  a  state  of  eter- 
nal freedom,  our  sheaves  will  be 
brought  in  and  together  we  will 
praise  and  worship  Jehovah  in  a  bliss- 
ful eternity.  "Rejoice  and  be  ex- 
ceeding glad ;  for  great  is  your  re- 
ward in  heaven." — K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


THE  HARVEST— A  MANIFESTATION 
OF  GOD'S  GOODNESS. — Acts 
14:15-18;  Psa.  65:9-13 


Harvest    to  the 


Topic  for  August  18 


MOTTO 
"The  Lord  is  good  to  all." 


II. 
I 

2 
3. 
4 

III 

1 


Psa.  145: 


OUTLINE  STUDY 
The  Harvest  Does  Good. 

To  the  cattle.— Psa.  104:14 
To  man.— Psa.  104:14,  15. 
To  all   flesh.— Psa.  136:2: 
15.  16. 

Whom  God  Feeds  and  Clothes  by  the 
Harvest. 

Those    who    cannot    sow    or    reap. — 

Matt.  6:26. 
Those    who    cannot    make    clothes. — 

Matt.  6:28-30. 
He  knows  what  we  need. — Matt.  6: 

31-34. 

He  sends  sunshine  and  rain  on  good 

and  bad. — Matt.  5:45;  Acts  14:17. 
What  God's  Goodness  Should  Cause 
Us  to  Do. 

Rejoice  in  His  Blessings. — Deut.  12:7. 
Give  thanks   for   His  goodness. —  Psa. 
107:1. 

Give  p'raise  to  God  for  it. — Psa.  107:8. 
Serve  and   worship    Him   with  glad- 
ness.—Psa.  100. 


For  Young  People. 

1.  The    Blessing  of 

Whole  World. 

2.  The  Dependence  of  Man  Upon  God 

for  All. 

3.  The  Appropriate  Conduct  of  Man  for 

God's  Goodness. 
For  Older  People. 

1.  The  Folly  of  Anxiety. 

2.  The   Place  of   Prayer  in   Our  Daily 

Labors. 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

Let  us  count  our  many  blessings  lest  we 
forget  God  and  sin  against  His  goodness. 


SHED  THOUGHTS 
"Thine   infinite  goodness 

Our  tongues  shall  employ; 
Thou  givest   us  richly 

All  things  to  enjoy; 
We'll  follow  Thy  footsteps. 

We'll  rest   in  Thy  love, 
And   soon   we  shall   praise  Thee 

In  mansions  above." — Fanny  J.  Crosby. 


"Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow; 
Praise  Him.  all  creatures  here  below: 
Praise  Him  above,  ye  heavenlv  host; 
Praise    Father,   Son,  and    Holy  Ghost." 

— Thos.  Ken. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1.  Textword,  "Goodness." 

2.  What  God  Gave  Us  in  Harvest. 


II.  The  Text— Acts  14:15-18.— Paul  is 
here  reminding-  the  people  of  how  God  has 
witnessed  to  His  goodness  in  the  sending 
of  food  and  gladness,  in  spite  of  man's  tor* 
getfulness  of  Him, 


408 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  8 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonitc  Church 
by 

MENNONITE   PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.  O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application.  

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Associate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex.  

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,   changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


ence  and  associated  meetings  in  next 
week's  Gospel  Herald.    Watch  for  it. 

As  a  result  of  a  serious  fall,  Bro. 
Amos  Kauffman  of  East  Petersburg, 
Pa.,  has  been  in  the  General  Hospital 
in  Lancaster,  Pa.,  for  treatment.  We 
are  praying  and  hoping  for  his  speedy 
recovery. 

An  all  day  harvest  home  and  Sun- 
day school  meeting  is  to  be  held  at 
•Habecker's  Church,  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa..  Aug.  14.  An  interesting  pro- 
gram has  been  arranged,  and  the  pub- 
lic is  invited  to  attend. 


OUR  MOTTO 

The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
Christian  Work. 

Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


88 

•o 
o* 

88 


THURSDAY,  AUGUST  8,  1929 

Field  Notes 


time  Brethren  C.  D.  Esch  and  E.  E. 
Miller,  together  with  their  families, 
missionaries  on  furlough  from  India, 
expect  to  be  with  the  congregation  at 
that  place. 

Evangelistic  meetings  were  an- 
nounced to  begin  at  the  Williamson 
Mennonite  Church,  Franklin_  Co., 
Pa.,  on  Monday  evening,  Aug.  5.  Bro. 
Harvey  E.  Shank  of  the  Pond  Bank 
Church,  also  in  the  Franklin  Co., 
District,  is  to  have  charge  of  the 
meeting's. 


Bro.  and  Sister  Harvey  Yoder  of 

Denbigh,  Va.,  were  visitors  at  the 
Publishing  House  last  week. 

Bro.  Irwin  D.  Stonerook  of  Mar- 
tinsburg,  Pa.,  filled  the  regular  ap- 
pointment at  the  Altoona  Mission  on 
Sunday  evening,  Aug.  4. 

Bro.  A.  E.  Kreider  and  family  of 
Bluft'ton,  Ohio,  spent  a  few  days  at 
Scottdale,  Pa.,  last  week,  the  guests 
of  the  Shoemaker  and  Mumaw  fam- 
ilies. 


Bro.  C.  L.  Graber  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
is  at  present  with  the  brotherhood  in 
Kansas  in  the  interests  of  the  Educa- 
tional Endowment  Fund.  Previous  to 
this  he  was  with  the  churches  in  Iowa 
on  a  similar  mission. 


Bro.  Alvin  Miller  of  Sugar  Creek, 
Ohio,  was  scheduled  to  fill  an  ap- 
pointment at  the  Oak  Grove  Church 
near  Smithville,  Ohio,  on  Sunday, 
Aug.  4. 

Bro.  Amos  W.  Myer  of  Munimas- 
burg,  Pa.,  preached  for  the  congrega- 
tion worshiping  at  the  Mennonite 
Church  in  Lititz,  Pa.,  on  Sunday  eve- 
ning, July  28. 


Bro.  J.  B.  Smith  of  Elida,  Ohio,  has 
been  engaged  in  giving  a  series  of 
addresses  on  the  Bible  teaching  on 
Dress  in  the  churches  in  Ohio.  He 
spoke  at  the  Walnut  Creek  Church 
on  Sunday,  July  28. 


Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
favored  the  brotherhood  at  Scottdale 
with  a  brief  visit  the  latter  part  of 
last  week.  He  left  on  Saturday  for 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  where  he  expected 
to  spend  Sunday. 

We  are  in  possession  of  a  program 
of  a  harvest  service  and  Bible  meet- 
ing to  be  held  at  Good's  Church,  Lan- 
caster Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  17  and  18. 
Brethren  Aaron  Mast  and  Clayton 
Yake  are  to  be  the  principal  instruct- 
ors. 


Many  will  be  interested  in  Bro. 
Nelson  Kauffman's  writeup  of  the  re- 
cent meetings  at  Bloomfield,  Mont. 
See  article  on  another  page.  May 
God  prosper  the  work  at  Bloomfield 
and  raisel  up  a  resident  shepherd  for 
that  place. 

Bro.  J.  N.  Durr  of  Martinsburg, 
Pa.,  who  spent  a  number  of  weeks 
visiting  in  Alberta  and  Ontario,  re- 
turned to  his  home  last  week.  He 
was  accompanied  on  his  trip  by  his 
daughter,  Sister  Catherine  Zook,  Al- 
lensville.  Pa. 


It  will  be  of  interest  to  many  to 
know  that  we  expect  to  print  a  com- 
plete program  of  our  General  Confer- 


A  harvest  meeting  was  held  at  the 
Clear  Spring  Church,  Washington  Co., 
Md.,  on  Sunday  forenoon,  July  28. 
Bro.  Walter  Lehman  of  Chambers- 
burg,  Pa.,  had  charge  of  the  services. 
Bro.  Lehman  also  preached  at  the 
mission  station  at  Pinesburg,  Md.,  on 
the  afternoon  of  the  same  day. 


An  interesting  program  of  a  work- 
ers' meeting  to  be  held  at  the  Welsh 
Mountain  Samaritan  Home  nejar  New 
Holland.  Pa.,  Sept  2  is  .before  us. 
There  will  be  both  a  morning  and  an 
afternoon  session.  The  public  is  in- 
vited to  attend. 


A  recent  letter  from  Osborn,  Ohio, 
says:  "Bro.  Andrew  Brenneman  and 
wife,  accompanied  by  Bro.  David  C. 
Augsberger  and  wife  and  their  adopt- 
ed daughter,  all  of  Elida,  Ohio,  wor- 
shiped with  the  Medway  congrega- 
tion on  Sunday.  July  14.  Bro.  Bren- 
neman preached  both  morning  and 
evening." 


The  Thirty-fifth  Annual  Ohio  Men- 
nonite Sunday  School  Conference 
was  held  at  the  Midway  Church  near 
Columbiana,  Ohio,  July  30  to  August 
1.  It  was  a  live  meeting,  with  good 
attention,  inspirational  messages,  and 
a  large  representative  attendance  not 
only  from  Ohio  but  from  a  number  of 
other  states. 


From  Calgary,  Alberta,  we  get 
news  of  great  interest  in  the  meet- 
ings conducted  there  recently  by  Bro. 
C.  F.  Derstine  of  Kitchener,  Ont. 
Though  there  were  but  ten  members 
in  the  city,  the  house  was  filled  each 
evening,  and  they  were  looking  for 
larger  quarters  in  which  to  hold  the 
Sunday  meetings. 


Ordination  Service. — On  July  27  an 
ordination  service  took  place  at  Wea- 
vers Church  near  Harrisonburg,  Va., 
at  which  time  Brethren  Chester  K. 
Lehman  and  Paul  Good  were  or- 
dained to  the  ministry,  there  having 
been  nine  in  the  lot.  May  the  Lord 
abundantly  bless  their  labors  to  the 
saving  of  manv  souls.      R.  K. 


Sunday,  Aug.  11.  is  the  date  set  for 
a  missionary  meeting  at  Waldo 
Church  near  Flanagan.   UL     At  this 


A  series  of  meetings,  if  previous 
arrangements  were  carried  out,  was 
begun  at  the  community  chapel.  Lake 
Charles.  La.,  on  Monday  evening. 
Aug.  3.  with  Bro.  L.  S.  Yoder  of  Ly^ 
man.  Miss.,  in  charge.  The  prayers 
of  God's  people  are  requested  in  be- 
half of  these  meetings  so  that  souls 
may  be  won  for  the  kingdom. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


409 


A  harvest  home  and  Sunday  school 
meeting  will  he  held,  the  Lord  will- 
ing-, at  the  Willow  St.  Mennonite 
Church,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  on  Aug. 
21.  A  program  has  been  arranged  for 
an  all  day  and  evening  session  and 
an  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to  at- 
tend. Pray  for  the  meeting  that  it 
may  be  a  Spiritual  benefit  to  every 
one. 


Bro.  Ezra  Shank,  superintendent  of 
the  Canton,  Ohio,  Mennonite  Mission, 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry  on  Sun- 
day, July  29.  Bishops  present:  S.  E. 
Allgyer,  A.  J.  Steiner,  J.  S.  Gerig,  and 
O.  N.  Johns.  The  house  was  nicely 
filled,  with  good  interest.  May  the 
Lord  richly  bless  our  dear  brother  in 
his  responsible  calling,  and  make  him 
a  blessing  wherever  he  goes. 


On  Saturday  evening,  Aug.  3,  har- 
vest home  services  were  held  at  the 
Marion  Church  near  Chambersburg. 
Pa.,  if  previous  plans  were  carried 
out.  Bro.  Paul  Huddle  of  Allen,  Pa., 
was  scheduled  to  preach  the  sermon. 
On  Sunday  following,  Bro.  Huddle 
and  Bro.  G.  J.  Lapp  of  the  India 
Mission  were  both  expected  to  take 
part  in  the  regular  morning  service. 


Bro.  Paul  Erb  writes  an  interesting 
letter  from  Germany  in  which  he  tells 
of  the  visits  of  the  party  conducted 
by  Bro.  Harold  Bender  to  the  places 
in  Europe  which  are  of  especial  im- 
portance in  Mennonite  history.  The 
article  came  too  late  for  this  week's 
paper  but  we  hope  to  print  it  soon. 
The  party  intended  to  sail  for  Amer- 
ica on  Aug.  3. 


The  opening  service  at  Cedar 
Grove  Church  near  Greencastle. 
Pa.,  which  was  held  recently,  just 
five  months  after  the  old  building  was 
burned  to  the  ground,  was  attended 
by  a  large  and  interested  crowd.  The 
new  house  of  worship  is  considerably 
larger  than  the  old  one  was.  and 
many  are  the  prayers  ascending  that 
there  may  be  a  corresponding  enlarge- 
ment of  the  work  carried  on  by  the 
congregation. 


The  following  announcement  comes 
from  Tofield,  Alta.,  under  date  of 
Julv  26:  "Evangelistic  meetings  at 
"the  Salem  Mennonite  Church  near 
Tofield  July  29— Aug.  4,  with  Bro.  C. 
F.  Derstine  in  charge.  Will  you 
pray  for  the  meetings?"  The  date  for 
the  meetings  will  have  been  passed 
before  this  reaches  the  eye  of  the 
reader.  But  the  request  for  prayer, 
with  slightly  different  purpose  from 
that  stated  in  the  message,  will  Still 
be  in  order. 


Is  my  relationship  with  God  an  in- 
ward life? — I.  E.  Burkhart. 


Correspondence 


Breslau,  Ont. 

(Bloomingdale  congregation) 
Greetings  to  all  who  love  the  ap- 
pearing of  the  Lord:— On  June  19 
Bro.  Earl  Miller  of  Peoria  Mission 
came  to  our  church  and  conducted 
revival  meetings.  We  had  a  blessed 
time  for  about  ten  days.  Though 
there  were  some  handicaps  on  ac- 
count of  the  rushing  season  and  also 
some  sickness,  yet  we  felt  the  Lord 
definitely  near.  Two  souls  confessed 
Christ  and  are  under  instruction  at 
the  present  time.  The  churches  at 
Breslau  and  Bloomingdale  are  having 
one  instruction  class  and  we  expect 
to  have  the  baptismal  service  at 
Bloomingdale  on  August  11. 

On  July  28  we  were  made  very 
happy  to  have  Bro.  John  X.  Durr  of 
Mart'insburg,  Pa.,  with  us.  His  fa- 
therly admonitions  from  I  Jno.  3, 
were' gladly  received.  Bro.  Durr  ac- 
companied' by  his  daughter,  Sister 
Zook,  were  returning  from  the  Cana- 
dian northwest.  We  appreciated  their 
visit  verv  much. 

Wishing  to  all  the  blessings  of 
Christ,  we  remain, 

In  His  name, 

July  29,  1929.     H.  W.  Stevanus. 

Pamell,  la. 

(West  Union  congregation) 

Greetings  to  All  Readers  of  the 
Herald  : — Our  singing  class,  in  charge 
of  Jesse  Hertzler  of  Hesston,  Kans.. 
is  very  interesting  and  a  goodly 
number  are  taking  advantage  of  the 
opportunities  and  blessings  that  go 
with  these  services. 

Martha,  wife  of  W.  S.  Guengerich, 
has  undergone  a  very  serious  opera- 
tion for  tumors,  at  Iowa  City.  Many 
prayers  ascended  to  the  throne  in 
Sister  G.'s  behalf. 

Grandmother  Buckwalter  of  Day- 
tonville  is  suffering  from  a  light  para- 
lytic stroke. 

Alphus  King  and  family  with 
Grandmother  Matilda  Voder,  left 
Tuesdav  the  30th,  for  an  extended 
visit  through  the  eastern  states ;  ex- 
pressly Ohio,  where  Bro.  King  spent 
his  boyhood  days. 

Emery  Voder  has  been  nursing  a 
fractured  shoulder  blade  for  the  past 
three  weeks  at  Mercy  Hospital,  Iowa 
City,  as  a  result  of  a  fall  from  a 
broken  seat  while  cutting  grain. 

Threshing  is  about  all  over,  with  a 
bountiful  harvest.    Eph.  5:20. 

July  30.  1929.  Cor. 

Cherry  Box,  Mo. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ings : — On  June  30  we  reorganized 
our  Sunday  school  with  the  following 
officers :  Supts..  Uriah  Johnston,  No- 


ah Detwiler:  Chors.,  Lydia  Littleton. 
Florence  Johnston;  Secys.,  Margaret 
and  Sadie  Bissey ;  Librs.,  Paul  Voder 
and  Ralph  Detwiler;  Sec.-Treas.  for 
birthday  offering,  Anna  Johnston;  S. 
S.  Treas..  L.  J.  Johnston;  young  peo- 
ple's meeting  committee:  Orpha  Det- 
wiler, J.  M.  Voder,  Nannie  Yoder, 
and  Sadie  Bissey. 

On  July  8  Bro.  C.  D.  and  Sister 
Mina  Fsch  and  three  children  came 
into  our  midst  and  were  with  us  until 
July  11.  On  the  9th  and  10th  he 
gave  us  two  interesting  talks  on  the 
work  in  India.  We  are  glad  for 
these  talks  on  the  work  of  our  mis- 
sion stations. 

Inly  14  two  car-loads  of  our  num- 
ber attended  an  interesting  and  help- 
ful quarterly  Sunday  school  meeting 
with  the  Pea  Ridge  congregation. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
of  God's  people  at  this  place. 

July  30.  1929.  Sadie  Bissey. 


Kouts,  Ind. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — We  are 
having  real  summer  weather  at  pres- 
ent. Harvest  is  nearly  over,  thresh- 
ing will  soon  begin.  We  are  truly 
thankful  for  so  many  blessings. 

Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  was  with  us  from 
May  30  to  June  2.  During  this  time 
we  had  counsel  meeting  and  on  Sun- 
day communion  services.  We  had  at 
that  time  nine  young  converts  a- 
waiting  baptism,  but  because  some 
still  had  the  measles  baptismal  serv- 
ices were  postponed  until  June  30. 
when  Bro.  Miller  came  down  again 
and  received  them  into  the  church. 
We  pray  that  they  may  remain  faith- 
ful until  the  end. 

On  Sunday.  July  28.  a  number  of 
the  brethren  and  sisters  from  Burr 
Oak  worshiped  with  us.  They  helped 
with  our  morning  worship  and  in  the 
afternoon  gave  a  Y.  P.  M.  program. 
The  theme  was  "The  work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit."  After  the  program  Bro 
Floyd  Weaver  preached  a  sermon  on 
II  Tim.  2:4.  We  enjoyed  their  pres- 
ence very  much  and  invite  them  to 
come  again. 

Aug.  1,  1929.  Cor. 


South  English.  Iowa 

(Liberty  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — Some  of 
the  visitors  we  had  during  the  month 
of  July  were:  Bro.  T.  F.  Brunk  and 
family  of  Sterling,  111.,  Miss  Rodafer 
of  Mt.  Morris,  III.,  Earl  Henderson, 
wife  and  little  son  also  of  Sterling. 
111. 

Bro.  Burkholder  and  Isaac  Suter  of 
Virginia,  have  been  visiting  relatives 
and  friends. 

Perry  Wenger  of  Harrisonburg. 
Ya..  spent  a  few  days  with  his  broth- 
er, H.  D.  Wenger. 

(Continued  on  page  413) 


410 

Miscellaneous 


A  FRIEND 


By  Justus  G.  Holsinger 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

I  wandered  lonely  while  in  need, 
I  found  a  friend,  a  friend  indeed; 
I  sought  a  remedy  for  me, 
He  bade  me  come  His  friend  to  be. 

I  found  a  friend  along  the  way, 
I  found  a  friend  one  happy  day; 
He  buried  my  sins  down  in  the  sea, 
And  now  He  is  a  friend  to  me. 

I  wandered  lonely  as  a  bird, 
I  wandered  till  His  voice  I  heard; 
He  bade  me  come  His  face  to  seek, 
His  loving  face  so  kind  and  meek. 

There  is  a  friend,  a  friend  so  dear, 
Who  stays  with  us  throughout  the  year; 
He  loves  us  very  much  I  know, 
Because  His  love  He  still  does  show. 

There  is  no  friend  so  dear  to  me, 
There  is  no  iriend  I'd  rather  see; 
He  loves  us  now,  He  said  before, 
He  loved  so  much  our  sins  He  bore. 
Edom,  Va. 


THE  LORD'S  WORK  AT  BLOOM- 
FIELD,  MONTANA 


By  Nelson  E.  Kauffman 

For  tlie  Gospel  Herald. 

Bloomfield  is  an  inland  town  in 
eastern  Montana  located  about  thirty- 
four  miles  northwest  of  Glendive. 
The  country  is  made  up  of  valleys 
and  tablelands  which  produce  very 
good  crops  when  there  is  sufficient 
rainfall.  The  people  are  rather  scat- 
tered and  very  sociable,  willing  to 
sacrifice  for  each  other.  A  railroad  is 
to  be  built  to  Bloomfield  soon,  which 
will  help  them  much  in  a  financial 
way. 

God  is  no  more  a  respecter  of  place 
than  of  persons,  and  sometimes  it 
seems  that  away  from  crowds  of  peo- 
ple He  shows  Himself  most  mighty. 
At  least  at  Bloomfield  His  power  and 
presence  was  felt  in  a  wonderful  way 
from  July  14-21. 

At  one  time  there  was  an  organized 
congregation  here,  but  for  various  rea- 
sons the  minister  and  a  number  of  the 
members  moved  away.  But  God  has 
preserved  a  few  there  who  are  still 
faithful.  A  union  Sunday  school  has 
been  conducted  at  a  schoolhouse  six 
miles  east  of  Bloomfield  every  Sun- 
day with  an  attendance  of  about  six- 
ty. Appointments  were  filled  there 
by  ministers  of  the  other  congrega- 
tions in  the  district  once  a  month.  A 
few  years  ago,  during  a  series  of 
meetings,  a  large  number  of  young 
people  confessed  Christ  but  only  a 
few  were  received  Into  the  Church 
and  remained  faithful. 

On  July  13  Bro.  I.  S.  Mast  of  Ame- 
nia,  N.  Dak.,  the  writer  and  his  wife 
of  Minot  came  to  Bloomfield  to  con- 
duct a  series  of  meetings.    Just  a  few 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

weeks  before  Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker  had 
been  there  and  held  a  few  meetings 
at  which  there  were  four  confessions. 
Interest  and  attendance  was  very 
good  from  the  beginning,  although 
another  denomination  was  holding 
meetings  in  Bloomfield.  People  there 
are  hungry  for  the  Bread  of  Life  and 
enter  the  service  of  the  Lord  whole- 
heartedly. The  prayers  of  a  few- 
mothers  and  other  workers  of  God 
are  largely  responsible  for  the  present 
ingathering. 

Bro.  Mast  preached  each  evening 
during  the  week.  The  service  began 
at  eight  o'clock  and  the  first  part  of 
the  hour  was  taken  up  with  song 
service,  inspirational  talks  and  testi- 
monies. Many  prayers  were  sent  to 
God  and  power  and  conviction  were 
sent  in  answer.  During  the  week 
there  were  ten  confessions,  mostly  all 
young  people.  For  most  of  them  it 
meant  forsaking  a  life  of  the  pleasures 
of  sin  and  a  hard  struggle  to  with- 
stand the  wiles  of  Satan. 

On  Thursday,  July  18,  the  whole 
Sunday  school  met  by  a  wooded 
stream.  After  the  lunch  a  program 
was  rendered  and  the  day  was  count- 
ed well  spent.  That  evening  three 
voting  people  confessed  Christ  and 
received  the  peace  of  God. 

Instruction  meetings  were  held  pre- 
vious to  the  service  on  Friday  and 
Saturday  evenings,  for  the  applicants 
for  baptism.  The  crowning  day  of 
the  meetings  was  Sunday,  July  21.  In 
the  forenoon  there  were  ninety-six  in 
Sunday  school.  After  the  sermon  in 
the  morning  seven  young  people  re- 
ceived water  baptism,  four  were  re- 
ceived from  other  denominations  by 
confession  of  faith,  and  seven  were  re- 
ceived from  congregations  of  our  own 
church  from  Ohio  to  Oregon.  With 
the  fifteen  former  members  there  are 
at  Bloomfield  now  thirty-three  mem- 
bers, without  a  resident  minister. 
This  is  a  wonderful  opportunity  for  a 
consecrated  man. 

In  the  afternoon  the  writer  met 
with  the  young  people  for  a  testi- 
mony meeting  and  gave  a  few  sug- 
gestions on  how  to  live  the  victorious 
life.  A  mid-week  prayer  meeting  was 
then  organized.  After  that  service 
Bro.  Jake  Hostetler,  formerly  of  Sher- 
idan, Oreg.,  by  request  was  anointed 
with  oil  after  the  congregation  had 
kneeled  about  him  and  prayed  for  the 
Great   Physician  to  heal  his  body. 

In  the  evening  the  members  par- 
took ot  the  Ford's  supper  and  ob- 
served feet-washing.  A  wonderful 
spirit  of  unity  and  fellowship  pre- 
sided. During  the  week  almost  all 
the  homes  were  visited  in  interest  of 
the  welfare  of  souls. 

A  mission  meeting  was  held  there 
Inly  28  for  the  encouragement  of  the 
members  there.  The  congregation  at 
Bloomfielc)  now  presents  a  loud  call 


August  8 

for  a  pastor  and  shepherd.  But  where 
is  the  person  that  will  answer?  No 
field  presents  greater  opportunities 
for  service  and  consecration.  Souls 
are  still  to  be  gathered  in,  some  have 
not  yet  yielded.  Babes  in  Christ  need 
encouragement,  sympathy,  counsel, 
and  prayers.  Young  people  need 
help  in  their  spiritual  and  social  lives. 
The  field  is  ripe,  and  sheaves  must  be 
gathered  in.  As  was  stated  at  the 
Board  Meeting,  the  request  for  pray- 
ers of  God's  people  for  this  place  is 
not  a  few  idle  words.  What  has 
been  done  is  a  result  of  prayer  and 
much  more  must  be  accomplished. 

This  field  presents  a  challenge  to 
the  Church.  What  will  you  and  I  do 
about  it?  The  Dakota-Montana  Con- 
ference district  has  only  two  bishops 
and  four  ministers  at  present.  A 
number  of  doors  are  open  for  work, 
but  where  are  the  reapers  to  enter? 
The  congregations  are  scattered  and 
it  recpiires  a  great  sacrifice  for  a  min- 
ister to  leave  his  own  congregation  to 
serve  another. 

Will  those  who  know  the  power  of 
God  meet  with  us  before  the  Throne 
in  behalf  of  souls  at  Bloomfield.  and 
that  God  may  lay  His  hand  upon 
some  person  to  be  a  shepherd  to 
those  thirty-three  souls  and  lead  them 
to  green  pastures  and  fountains  of 
living  waters? 

Minot,  X.  Dak. 


WHAT  THE  WRITINGS  OF  JOHN 
M. BRENNEMAN  MEANT  TO 
ME  WHEN  A  YOUNG  MAN 
LIVING  IN  SIN 


By  Levi  Blauch 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Many  years  ago  when  I  was  a 
young  man,  preacher  Samuel  Blough 
came  to  our  house,  introducing  the 
Herald  of  Truth,  both  English  and 
German.  My  parents  could  read  no 
Fnglish,  so  they  subscribed  for  the 
German  paper.  Then  1  heard  the 
preacher  say  to  father.  "Here  are 
your  sons,  and  the  English  Herald 
would  be  good  for  them  to  read."  so 
father  subscribed  for  the  English  also. 
This  meant  much  to  me,  that  this 
preacher  would  be  interested  in  my 
welfare.  The  paper  came  monthly. 
The  first  thing  to  interest  me  was  a 
poem  written  by  John  M.  Brenneman. 
Then  I  took  notice  to  an  article  of 
his  which  was  also  read  with  the 
same  interest.  This  then  gave  me  an 
idea  as  to  what  a  church  paper  was 
like,  as  I  had  never  even  known  that 
there  was  a  church  paper,  and  from 
that  time  1  always  looked  for  the 
name,  John  M.  Brenneman.  The 
more  of  his  articles  and  poems  I  read, 
the  stronger  my  love  for  him  became, 
although  I  never  saw  the  man.  I 
kept  on  reading  both  Fnglish  and 
German  poems  and   articles,,  When 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


411 


the  time  came  that  a  number  of  these 
poems  and  articles  were  printed  in 
book  form  in  both  English  and  Ger- 
man 1  immediately  purchased  the 
books  and  read  them  with  interest. 
The  English  translation  (or  edition) 
is  now  lost. 

As  these  articles  did  me  so  much 
good  and  were  such  a  help  for  me  in 
tearing  loose  from  sin  while  I  was  in 
my  unconverted  state,  I  would  like  to 
purchase  an  English  volume  if  I  would 
know  where  to  get  one.  Will  some 
one  please  let  me  know  if  there  is 
any  to  be  gotten? 

I  am  now  about  two  years  younger 
than  Bro.  Brenneinan  was  when  he 
died,  and  would  so  much  like  to  read 
once  again  those  English  articles.  1 
hope  it  will  not  be  long  until  we  will 
strike  glad  hands  in  the  spirit  world 
and  be  forever  blest  with  that  holy 
band  who  have  washed  their  robes 
and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb.    Glory  to  His  name. 

Johnstown,  Pa. 


THE  HALLOWED  SABBATH 

(From  the  Calgary  (Alta.)  Daily 
Record) 


The  Sabbath  a*  an  institution  is  as 
old  as  the  home.  It  can  really  be 
said  to  begin  with  the  race  as  a  me- 
morial of  the  rest  of  God  alter  the 
work  of  creation.  Man  was  to  par- 
ticipate in  that  rest,  and  when  he. 
through  sin.  broke  the  Sabbath  state, 
a  weekly  Sabbath  was  instituted,  hav- 
ing two  great  principles  in  mind, 
namely,  physical  repose  and  spiritual 
culture,  and  this  Sabbath  was  made 
for  man,  for  the  whole  race  as  a  pos- 
sessor for  the  world  forever. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  in  human  his- 
tory this  day,  which  should  have  been 
the  happiest  and  the  most  hallowed 
day  of  the  week,  became  hedged  in 
by  legal  and  priest-born  restrictions 
which  made  the  day  a  burden  and  a 
valley  of  shadow  to  the  young,  and  a 
bondage  to  the  old.  C  hrist  sought  to 
break  this  bondage,  and  to  transform 
the  spirit  of  its  observance.  In  deal- 
ing with  Christ's  attitude  toward  the 
Sabbath,  Professor  W.  M.  Clow  says: 
"Jesus  paid  a  high  regard  to  all  cere- 
monial laws.  He  never  offended  the 
common  conscience  needlessly.  He 
fulfilled  all  righteousness.  He  attend- 
ed the  synagogue.  He  kept  the  Jew- 
ish feasts.  No  hammer  fell  in  the 
Carpenter's  shop  at  Nazareth  on  the 
Sabbath.  No  selfish  pleasure  or  plea 
for  ease  ever  lured  Him  away  from 
its  due  observances.  But  when  the 
moral  law  and  the  ceremonial  observ- 
ances came  into  conflict,  he  broke  the 
ritual  demand  as  though  it  were  a 
fetter  on  a  freeman."  He  claimed  to 
be  Lord  of  the  Sabbath,  and  would 
turn  the  Pharisaic  conception  into  the 
clay  of  the  Lord.    Christ  made  it  clear 


that  deeds  of  duty,  necessity  and  mer- 
cy were  not  only  permissible  but  right 
on  the  Sabbath  day. 

(  hrist  made  it  very  clear  that  man 
was  not  made  for  the  Sabbath.  Man 
was  made  for  truth,  purity,  righteous- 
ness and  fellowship  with  Cod,  and 
ought  to  be  willing  to  die  rather  than 
outrage  these  which  are  vital  princi- 
ples of  life.  But  the  Sabbath  was 
made  for  man's  physical,  mental  and 
spiritual  well  being.  The  Sabbath  is 
to  be  fashioned  and  ordered  for  the 
good  of  the  whole  man.  It  answers 
a  fundamental  need  in  human  life. 
Our  lives  are  made  on  a  sevenfold 
division  of  time,  six  for  labor  and  one 
for  repose.  The  French  at  one  time 
felt  they  could  make  this  day  fit  in 
with  their  decimal  system,  and  secu- 
larized the  Sabbath  and  made  it  one 
day  in  ten.  Man  and  beast  suffered 
as  a  result  and  they  were  compelled 
to  take  the  Christian  Sabbath  out  of 
the  scrap  heap  into  which  they  had 
Hung  it.  The  healing  rest  is  essential 
for  the  good  of  man. 

Sunday  should  be  observed  not  on- 
lv  as  a  day  of  physical  and  mental  re- 
laxation, but  for  worship.  It  was  the 
idea  of  worship  that  first  laid  hold  of 
the  Christians.  Professor  George 
Jackson  has  said:  "These  crowded, 
bustling  days  would  soon  trample  out 
of  our  lives  all  that  makes  us  kin  to 
Gbd  if  we  had  not  the  silent  spaces 
of  our  Sabbath  Where  the  soul  may 
think  and  pray  and  grow."  In  this 
busy  materialistic  World  which  holds 
men  down  day  by  day  to  hard  busi- 
ness grind  and  stress  through  compe- 
tition, when  will  a  man  have  time  for 
tin-  spiritual  culture  of  the  soul  un- 
less he  religiously  devotes  part  of  the 
Sabbath  for  worship  and  communion 
with  God? 

The  question  of  Sabbath  observance 
is    becoming   an    increasingly  impor- 


tant question  for  Canada.  We  are 
known  the  world  over  for  the  rever- 
ential spirit  and  quiet  of  our  Sunday. 
There  is  a  fear  that  we  are  speedily 
losing  it.  Not  until  it  has  gone  and 
commercial  greed  and  passion  for 
pleasure  and  self  interest  have  robbed 
u^  of  this  priceless  blessing,  shall  we 
realize  how  impoverished  we  shall  he- 
come  as  a  result.  In  many  cases  the 
home  ha>  become  a  place  of  revelry 
rather  than  of  religion  on  Sunday.  It 
used  to  be  that  Saturday  and  Satur- 
day evenings  were  preparation  hours 
for  a  restful,  reverent  Sunday,  but 
now  the  week  end  revelry  with  its 
bridge  parties,  its  big  dinners  and 
dances  are  making  vocal  the  senti- 
ment that  worship  and  Christian  serv- 
ice are  of  little  interest  to  these  peo- 
ple. They  are  unwittingly,  through 
selfish  interests,  sowing  the  seed- 
that  bring  ruin  and  decay  to  a  nation. 

If  life  is  to  be  so  intent  on  physical 
gratification,  social  pleasure,  and  com- 
mercial gain  that  the  Sabbath  spirit 
can  be  trampled  into  the  dust,  what 
type  of  Christian  manhood  can  we 
produce?  Yet  this  is  increasingly  the 
Spirit  of  the  age.  One  of  the  big 
toiiri>t  boosters  of  Toronto  bemoaned 
the  fact  that  the  quiet  Canadian  Sun- 
day worked  against  the  bid  for  tour- 
ists, to  which  one  of  the  papers  com- 
mented editorially.  "That  may  be.  but 
there  are  bids  for  tourists  which  Tor- 
onto cannot  afford  to  make.  One  of 
them  is  the  Americanized  Sabbath." 

The  matter  of  a  Hallowed  Sabbath 
is  not  merely  something  of  national, 
but  of  individual  concern.  If  each 
individual  will  conscientiously  use  the 
day  for  the  highest  and  best  of  body, 
mind  and  spirit,  for  rest,  and  worship 
and  deeds  of  mercy,  our  Sunday  will 
remain  a  national  asset  rather  than 
become  a  national  and  moral  liability. 
— SeL-bv  E.  W.  P.ricker. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


XXX.    SAMUEL  HOOVER,  MIN- 
ISTER 

(1820— 189.*) 


By  L.  J.  Burkholder 

l'"or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  the 
son  of  John  and  Susanna  (Kurtz) 
Hoover.  He  was  a  grandson  of  the 
minister.  Martin  Hoover,  and  Elisa- 
beth Stouffer.  The  great-grandfather. 
Ludwig  Huber,  was  of  Swiss  stock 
and  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1764. 
Martin  Hoover  and  his  two  brothers 
moved  to  Markham.  Out.,  in  1804. 
Samuel  was  one  of  twelve  children, 
and  was  born  on  his  grandfather's 
homestead  in  1820.  In  1837  the  fam- 
ily moved  to  Medina  Co..  Ohio.  In 
1843  Samuel  and  one  of  his  sisters 
returned  to  Markham  to  make  this 
their  home.    In  184 —  he  was  married 


to  Esther  Recsor.  They  located  on 
a  farm  just  east  of  Altona.  Here 
they  reared  a  family  of  eight  children 
and  fought  the  battles  of  the  Lord  to- 
gether. Xo  record  has  been  found  to 
show  when  he  was  converted  and  re- 
ceived into  the  Church.  He  took  an 
active  part  in  the  building  of  the 
church  house  at  Altona  in  1852.  Pri- 
or to  this  the  meetings  were  held  in 
the  adjoining  schoolhouse.  He  was 
one  of  the  three  trustees  to  whom 
\1  raham  Stouffer  and  his  wife  Mag- 
dalena  conveyed  one  acre  of  land  for 
the  Mennonite  Church  on  April  20. 
185?. 

It  was  his  privilege  to  receive  more 
schooling  than  the  average  man  of 
his  day.  He  taught  school  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  He  had  a  pleasing 
manner  and  was  of  a  kindly  disposi- 
tion, positive  in  his  convictions  and 
fearless  as  a  speaker. 


412 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  8 


As  a  minister  he  was  unassuming, 
and  manifested  a  spirit  of  meekness. 
His  ordination  took  place  on  Oct.  14, 
1873.  In  the  twenty  years  of  active 
service  that  followed  he  was  diligent 
as  a  student  of  the  Word,  self-sacri- 
ficing in  his  lahors.  He  was  unmind- 
ful of  his  personal  convenience  or  ad- 
vantage and  showed  a  burning  pas- 
sion for  his  Master  and  the  Church. 
His  preaching  was  forceful  and  with 
a  great  deal  of  feeling.  He  made  fre- 
quent trips  visiting  the  church  in 
several  states. 

Tt  was  on  one  of  his  trips  to  Wa- 
terloo County,  Out,  that  he  made  a 
lasting  impression  on  his  hearers.  It 


was  communion  time  and  he  was  ask- 
ed to  preach  the  sermon.  Most  viv- 
idly he  drew  a  word-picture  of  the 
scarlet  thread  from  the  patriarchs 
down  to  the  crimson  flow  of  Calvary. 

In  the  home  church  he  became 
prominent  and  his  counsels  and  other 
ministrations  were  much  sought.  He 
was  often  called  for  funerals  and  other 
special  occasions  because  he  spoke  in 
both  English  and  German  with  equal 
freedom.  After  a  short  illness  he 
peacefully  passed  away  in  June,  1893, 
and  was  buried  in  the  family  plot  in 
the  Altona  buryingplace. 

Markham,  Ont. 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach  the  WORD:    be   instant  in   season,   out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


WORDS  OF  WARNING 


By  D.  M.  Zimmerman 

TEXT-:  Now  consider  this,  ye  that  forget 
God,  lest  I  tear  you  in  pieces,  and 
there  be  none  to  deliver. — Psa.  50: 
22. 

We  are  living  in  a  day  when  many 
Christian  professors  have  a  popular 
god,  but  he  is  not  the  God  of  the  Bi- 
ble. He  has  neither  eyes  to  see,  nor 
ears  to  hear,  nor  feet  to  pursue,  nor 
arm  to  punish.  God  has  changed, 
they  say.  He  loves  man  too  much, 
and  His  mercy  is  too  great.  He  will 
not  punish  man  by  casting  him  into 
hell.  They  have  a  modern  god  who 
winks  at  sin.  But  listen  :  the  God  of 
Abraham  who  destroyed  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah ;  who  ruled  with  a  rod  of 
iron;  and  dashed  to  pieces  sinning  na- 
tions like  a  potter's  vessel,  still  lives. 

But  to  them  the  modern  God  has 
no  iron  in  His  constitution;  He  has 
sheathed  His  sword  and  sat  down 
helpless  in  heaven.  Sinai's  thunders 
are  hushed  forever,  and  the  arm 
which  visited  swift  vengeance  upon 
impenitent  sinners  now  hangs  help- 
less and  paralyzed.  But  T  for  one 
refuse  to  worship  that  kind  of  a  god, 
for  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  Bible. 
God  is  unchangeable.  "I  am  Jehovah, 
1  change  not,"  is  the  word  of  God, 
and  is  the  word  which  smites  mod- 
ern thought  and  infidelity  right  in  die 
head,  and  some  day  will  put  an  end 
to  all  unbelief  and  w  ill  punish  in  hell. 
Sin  and  unbelief  do  not  make  the 
Word  of  God  of  none  effect,  neither 
do  men's  theories  change  Him.  lie  is 
ever  the  same  as  when  He  destroyed 
cities  and  nations  with  flood,  fire  and 
pestilence.  Nevertheless  He  is  a  God 
of  love,  mercy,  ami  justice. 


This  puts  me  in  mind  of  the  farmer 
who  was  in  trouble  about  his  plow. 
He  prayed  about  it ;  and  while  in 
prayer  was  interrupted  by  his  royal 
listener,  "Do  you  pray  about  your 
plow,  too?"  He  replied,  "Yes,  your 
majesty,  why  shouldn't  I.  My  Father 
knows  I  am  in  trouble,  and  why 
shouldn't  I  tell  Him  about  it?"  He 
then  related  an  incident  about  one  of 
his  little  boys.  He  said  he  bought 
him  a  little  whip,  and  he  was  greatly 
pleased  with  it;  but  one  day  he  came 
crying  as  if  his  heart  would  break. 
He  had  broken  the  whip.  So  I  took 
him  on  my  knee  and  comforted  him 
and  wiped  away  his  tears  and  kissed 
him.  "Now  there."  I  said,  "don't  cry, 
my  boy;  I'll  mend  the  whip  so  it  will 
crack  as  loud  as  ever." 

"Then,"  he  said,  "don't  you  think 
that  my  heavenly  Father  cares  as 
much  for  me  as  I  do  for  my  little 
boy?  My  plow  doesn't  matter  much 
to  Him,  but  I  know  quite  well  my 
trouble  did."  Truly,  such  is  our  heav- 
enly Father's  love  for  us,  but  never- 
theless He  is  justice  and  will  punish 
sin.  I  would  not  give  you  very  much 
for  a  God  at  whom  you  can  shake 
your  fist  and  yet  live.  God  is  merci- 
ful and  at  the  same  time  just.  A  god 
who  is  only  merciful  and  not  just  is 
not  the  God  of  the  Bible.  How  sad 
it  is  that  this  poor  old  world,  ami 
even  Christian  professors,  forget  God 
as  He  really  is.  and  are  trying  to  sat- 
isl'v  themselves  with  a  man-made 
God,  man-made  methods,  and  on  the 
husks  of  this  world  not  willing  to 
come  into  the  light  and  forsake  the 
sin  of  the  world. 

This  puts  me  in  mind  of  the  young 
man  who  was  wounded  by  an  arrow. 
He  called  upon  the  physicians  to  re- 


lieve him  of  his  pain  but  would  not 
endure  to  have  the  arrow  head  pulled 
out  which  stuck  fast  in  his  flesh  and 
caused  his  great  suffering.  He  might 
have  called  many  physicians,  but  all 
could  not  have  helped  him  or  given 
relief  until  he  allowed  them  to  ex- 
tract the  arrow.  Oh,  dear  reader,  so 
it  is  with  sin  in  your  life.  If  you  are 
not  willing  to  let  Jesus  take  it  out, 
you  may  cry  for  deliverance  as  long 
as  you  will,  it  will  not  help  you. 
Therefore  consider  this,  ye  that  for- 
get God.  Our  God  shall  come  and 
not  keep  silence.  A  fire  shall  devour 
before  Him  and  it  shall  be  very  tem- 
pestuous round  about  Him. 

He  shall  call  to  the  heavens  above 
and  to  the  earth  that  He  may  judge 
His  people.     Oh,  yes,  the  time  for 
judgment  is  coming  to  all  that  forget 
God.    Therefore  I  call  you  to  come, 
and  go  through  judgment  now;  for 
you  and  I  will  have  to  meet  it  now 
or  we  will  have  to  meet  it  then  when 
He  shall  come  to 'judge  the  world. 
Oh,  come  let  Him  pull  out  the  arrow 
of  sin  while  the  great  Physician  is 
here  to  heal  the  soul  and  to  take  a- 
wav  the  sting  of  sin.     The  popular 
god  of  to-day  cannot  do  this.  Oh, 
who  can  stay  the  fury  of  God  when 
the  fires  of  wrath  are  begun  to  fall 
and  the  flames  of  vengeance  once  be- 
gin to  burn.     Christian  fathers  and 
mothers  I  ask  you.  as  one  who  loves 
you,  to  stop  fanning  the  flames  by 
carelessness  and  indifference  and  thus 
adding  fuel  to  the  fires  of  His  wrath, 
or  you  will  land  in  the  eternal  flames 
with   your   children   at   last.  What 
will  you  do  with  the  word  of  the  liv- 
ing God  where  He  says.  "The  wicked 
shall   be   turned   into   hell."  a  place 
"where  the  worm  dieth  not.  and  the 
fire  is  not  quenched."  Oh,  men  and 
women,  back  to  your  Bibles. 

Men  may  set  up  great  ideas  and 
think  wise  things  and  express  wise 
thoughts,  but  that  will  not  alter  God's 
Word.  The  tender-hearted  Savior  in 
Mark  9  speaks  three  times  of  a  worm 
that  dieth  not  and  fire  that  is  not 
quenched.  Let  us  be  clear  about  this 
matter,  for  our  soul  is  at  stake. 

Jesus  did  not  speak  those  words  in 
vain.  No.  no,  it  is  real.  The  rich  man 
lifted  up  his  eyes  in  hell,  being  in 
great  torment,  begged  for  a  drop  of 
cold  water  to  cool  his  tongue. 

Yes.  there  is  a  hell.  Poor  man 
would  not  believe  it  while  he  lived, 
but  when  he  died  he  found  it  true 
after  all.  I  have  no  delight  in  speak- 
ing about  hell.  I  would  refrain  from 
harrowing  your  feelings,  but  neces- 
sitv  is  laid  upon  me;  yea.  woe  is  me 
if  I  do  not  speak  the  "truth.  "He  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned."  Yea. 
"he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned 
already  because  he  believeth  not  on 
the  onlv  begotten  Son  of  God."  I  dare 
not  at  the  peril  of  my  own  soul  preach 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


413 


a  one-sided  Gospel,  lest  I  should  be 
found  smoothing  your  road  to  perdi- 
tion. I  ask  you,  is  he  your  friend 
who  would  hide  the  danger  from  you 
Until  you  are  past  redemption? 

Oh,  sinner,  one  more  warning  and 
then  I  close.  "The  wicked  shall  be 
turned  into  hell."  Many  have  had  a 
foretaste  of  it  before  they  departed 
this  life,  Judas  felt  the  undying  worm 
in  his  soul  and  took  to  the  rope  to 
escape  it.  The  dying  cries  have  been 
heard  by  the  spiritual  car,  a  wail 
from  the  sea  of  woe.  As  long  as 
heaven  lasts,  so  long  will  hell  last. 
Oh,  the  poor  soul  that  goes  beyond 
redemption  point.  No  Savior  to  help 
you,  no  Holy  Spirit  to  woo  you;  no 
father  or  mother  to  pray  for  you  ;  no 
minister  to  invite  you  to  Christ  any 
more  forever.  Oh,  sad,  sad  will  be 
the  end  of  such  a  one.  Therefore 
consider  before  it  is  too  late.  Dear 
friend  that  has  forgotten  God,  come 
to  Him  while  He  is  calling,  is  my 
sincere  message  to  you. 

— Sel.  by  Daniel  Augsberger. 

CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  409) 

Sunday  evening.  July  28,  we  had  a 
very  interesting  young  people's  meet- 
ing, a  study  in  II  Peter.  Leader, 
Sister  Edna  Cook.' 

We  had  very  warm  weather  during 
the  latter  part  of  July.  Corn  fields 
are  looking  fine.  Farmers  are  busy 
threshing. 

Aug.  1.  1929.  Ida  Powell. 


Freedom.  Mo. 

This,  Saturday,  morning  finds  us  a- 
gain  at  Bro.  Bowman's,  having  fin- 
ished our  meetings  in  the  woods.  In 
the  last  letter  from  this  place,  Bro. 
Bowman   closed   with   a   request  for 
prayer,  and  we  are  glad  to  say  that 
prayer  has  been  graciously  answered. 
Four  brethren  in  the  church,  who  had 
become  enslaved  to  evil  habits  were 
made  willing  to  confess  their  sin  and 
to  cry  to  God  for  mercy.    A  sister 
expressed  a  desire  to  live  closer  to 
God.  and  her  husband,  who  had  been 
a  member  at  one  time,  made  the  good 
confession  and  was  again  received  in- 
to church  fellowship.    Pray  for  these 
that  they  may  hold  out  faithful  to  the 
end.      Last    evening    our  meetings 
closed  with  a  very  impressive  com- 
munion service,  followed  by  a  word 
of  testimony   from  various  members 
and  workers.     As  workers  we  were 
loath   to  leave  our  camp  where  we 
spent  so  many  pleasant  hours  in  con- 
versation,  prayer   and   singing.  We 
thank  God  for  the  appreciation  the 
brethren  have  shown   in   the  efforts 
put  forth  and  our  hearts  are  glad  that 
we  could  leave  them  with  a  testimony 
of  victory  in  their  souls.  Meetings 
start  at  Lane  Church  Sunday  morn- 


ing, Aug.  4.  Pray  much  and  watch 
for  further  report  in  the  Herald. 

In  His  service, 
Aug.  3,  1929.        J.  P.  Brubaker. 

When  our  Lord  said,  "Go  ye,"  He 
did  not  necessarily  mean  that  all  of 
us  must  go  to  a  district,  but  I  believe 
that  we  are  not  where  God  wants  us 
to  be  until  every  one  of  us  has  an 
interest  in  this  going  business.  Be- 
fore I  can  consistently  urge  others  to 
go,  I  must  first  be  willing  to  go  my- 
self.—J.  L.  Stauffer. 

We  can  not  think  of  righteousness 
or  of  holiness  except  in  connection 
with  the  life  of  some  person. — I.  E. 
Rurkhart. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Maple  Grove  Sewing  Circle,  Gap. 
Pa.,  from  June,  1928  to  June,  1929 

No.  of  meetings  held  12 
Average  attendance  20 
No.  of  garments  made  311 


No.  of  comforts 

Collection  $201.57 

Expenses  $128.36 

Balance  on  hand  $42.56 


Sarah  B.  Stoltz,'us,  Secy. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Thomas  Mennonite  Sewing  Circle. 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  from  April  1,  1928, 


to  April  I,  1929 

No.  offerings  4 

No.  of  garments  made  134 

No.  garments  50 

No.  quilts  donated  (one  new)  2 

Pair  of  Hose  15 
Material  sent  to  Bro.  Walls  for  poor 

families  in  his  District  80  yds. 

Money  sent  to  S.  VV.  C.  Sewing 

Circle  Treas.  $5.00 

Army  blanket,  Altoona  Mission  $3.75 
Money  sent  to  Lillian  Burkholder 

(a  two  years  support)  $24.00 

Money   received  $95. 4_ 

Money  expended  92.39 


Money  in  Treasury  $3.03 


Secretary. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  MY  DIARY 

(Continued  from  page  405) 

But  the  poor  thing,  how  should  it  be 
able  to  walk  and  in  the  end  he  takes 
it  into  his  arms  and  carries  it  home. 
So,  our  Heavenly  Father  you  found 
us  and  cared  for  us. 

"Lord  Jesus,  we  are  a  few  sisters 
sitting  here.  We  are  helpless.  We 
have  left  our  homes  and  children. 
We  don't  have  any  one  any  more. 
You  are  our  Father.  Take  away  our 
sufferings  and  make  our  hearts  glad. 

"Our  Father,  there  was  once  a 
mother  and  daughter.  A  famine  fell 
upon  the  country.  They  had  nothing 
to  eat.  All  they  had  was  a  bit  of 
water  in  a  jug,  a  little  oil  in  a  dish, 
and  a  very  little  flour.  They  said. 
'Hai,  hai.  what  can  we  do?'  They 
mixed  the  oil  and  flour  and  made  a 
little  bread  to  eat.  They  drank  the 
water.     Then    they    went    to    a  far 


country  where  there  was  more  to  eat. 
We've  come  here.  You  feed  us  and 
teach  us,  and  we  are  satisfied. 

0  Father,  we  are  sinners.  Forgive 
us.    In  Jesus'  Name,  Amen." 

*       *       *  * 

1  carefully  pushed  open   the  iron 
gates  with  the  stool  I  carried  in  my 
hand.     (Quite  unnecessary,  I  should 
say,  to  touch  the  certainly  contami- 
nated gates  with  my  hands  when  I 
carried   that  good   strong  stool.)  I 
felt  pleased  in  my  heart.    Why?  Be- 
cause the  poor  old  souls  were  unable 
to  recite  a  single   Bible   verse  cor- 
rectly?    Because    only    to-day  some 
one  in  attempting  to  learn  a  single 
commandment  of  the  ten,  paraphrased 
it  into  the  idea  she  held  in  her  mind 
and  said,  "Do  not  worship  the  Mun- 
shei?"   (For  the  deacon  who  is  called 
by  that  name  sat  in  front  of  her  and 
poor  thing,  how  should  she  know  of 
the  mistake.)   No,  not  for  this  my 
welling  of  feeling.    Xur  was  it  due  to 
elegantly  worded  thoughts  and  pray- 
ers I  had  heard  recited,  for  most  that 
was  said  was  merely  attempted  repe- 
titions of  what  I  had  said,  perhaps 
the  last  two  or  three  words  of  each 
sentence. — I  was  thinking  as  I  open- 
ed and  closed  those  gates  of  the  Fa- 
ther-given consciousness  of  every  hu- 
man soul. — What  a  gift!  Why.  a>  nat- 
ural as  breathing   for   them   to  say, 
"My  Savior,   the   Destroyer  of  sor- 
row. He  loves.  He  cares  for  us.  Day 
after  day  they  reiterate  these  short 
facts,    appreciate    them    and — remain 
sitting,  basking  in  the  sunshine.  Oh 
no,  no  extensive  or  deep  meditation  in 
those    dulled    by    diseased    minds, — 
simply  a  simple  Jesus  trust. 

*       *       *  * 

While  visiting  at  the  Purulia  Leper 
Asylum  a  few  days  ago  the  superin- 
tendent related  to  us  an  incident 
which  he  thought  remarkable  and  af- 
ter hearing  it  we  were  also  impressed. 
It  was  like  this:  Several  years  ago 
Gandhi,  the  great  national  leader  of 
India,  visited  the  Purulia  Asylum. 
He  walked  about  among  the  lepers, 
asking  them  questions  and  listening 
to  their  answers.  Upon  reaching  a 
group  of  leper  women  he  turned  to 
them  and  said,  "Yes,  you  have  here 
every  provision  for  the  healing  of  the 
body,  but  now  tell  me.  What  can  be 
done  for  the  healing  of  the  mind?" 
From  an  old,  illiterate  woman  came 
this  answer,  "The  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin." 
What  a  magnificent  answer!  Gandhi 
replied.  "Yes.  that's  right,"  and 
quickly  turned  to  something  else. 
How  true  the  verse.  "But  God  hath 
chosen  the  foolish  things  of  the  world 
to  confound  the  wise,  and  God  hath 
chosen  the  weak  things  of  the  world 
to  confound  the  things  which  are 
mighty." 

Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 


414 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  8 


DAKOTA-MONTANA  CONFERENCE 

Report  Oi  the  Dakcta-Mcntana  Mennonite  Conference 
Held  at  Kenmare,  N.  Dak.,  June  20,  21,  1929 

1:15  song  service  and  devotion. 

Organizat.on:  Mod.,  I.  S.  Mast;  Asst.  Mod.,  H.  A.  VVolfer; 
Secy.,  J.  C.  (jingerich;  Chor.,  Nelson  Kautiman;  Query  Manager, 
L.  C.  Kautiman.  Resolution  committee:  L.  S.  Glick,  L.  A.  Kauff- 
nian,  Archie  ivauftnian. 

The  Coinerence  sermon  was  delivered  by  H.  A.  Wolfer,  Wood- 
burn,  Oreg.  Le\i,  Acts  10:j3  (latter  clause).  All  were  in  the 
presence  of  God.  Similar  to  con.erence  at  Jerusalem  as  recorded 
in  Acts  15.  The  Jerusalem  conference  was  a  meeting  for  counsel, 
a  meeting  for  inspiration.  Honest  brethren  had  come  together  for 
counsel.  Peter  began  to  preach  by  the  power  of  God  and  direction 
of  the  Holy  bpirit.  1'eter  presented  new  truths  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
When  the  Holy  Spirit  reveals  sin  in  our  lives  we  ought  to  confess 
and  restore.  VVhen  the  Holy  Spirit  calls  men  to  service  they  ought 
to  respond  where  there  is  need.  VVhen  the  Holy  Spirit  reveals  we 
ought  to  obey  in  all  things. 

The  ministry  and  also  the  entire  audience  gave  their  approval 
of  the  thoughts  and  spirit  contained  in  the  message  given  by  Bro. 
Wolfer. 

Question    1.    How  develop  the  spiritual  life  oi  the  Church? 

Discussed  by  E.  G.  Hochstetler. 

Resolution:  Since  all  Christian  principles  are  contained  in  the 
Word,  it  is  essential  in  developing  spiritually  to  be  (1)  studious 
(  I  no.  7:7:  II  Tim.  2:15);  (2)  prayerful  (Luke  11:9,  12:31;  Eph.  6: 
hS);  (.1)  obedient  (Jno.  13.17);  (4)  Spirit-led  (Jno.  16:13);  (5)  "not 
forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together"  (Heb.  10:25),  and 
faithfully  work  out  our  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling 
(Phil.  2:12)  that  in  all  things  He  might  have  the  preeminence  (Col. 
1:18). 

(Juestion  2.  Fundamentalism  vs.  Modernism.  Discussed  by  L. 
J.  Miller. 

Resolution:  Since  this  question  is  similar  to  question  four  of 
last  year,  we  refer  to  and  reaffirm  our  position  on  above  question 
and  also  the  position  taken  by  General  Conference  Committee  on 
Fundamentals. 

Question  3.    Church  Government.   Discussed  by  I.  S.  Mast. 

Resolution:  Since  Church  government  is  simpy  applying  Scrip- 
tural methods  to  carrying  on  the  work  of  the  body  (Eph.  4:11-13) 
of  Christ,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  we,  the  ministry  with  the  laity,  exercise  our  dil- 
igence in  maintaining  Gospel  order,  purity,  and  holiness  in  the 
body  of  Christ  (Eph.  4:24;  Heb.  12:14:  1  Pet.  5:5;  Eph.  5:21;  Heb. 
13:7),  so  that  the  Church  may  truly  be  a  light  to  the  world  (Matt. 
5:14),  thus  carrying  on  the  great  work  of  bringing  the  message  of 
salvation  to  a  lost  world. 

Question  4.  How  best  maintain  a  plain  church?  Discussed  by 
H.  A.  Wolfer. 

Since  Gospel  simplicity  and  plainness  in  attire,  when  prompted 


by  a  meek  and  a  quiet  spirit  (1  Pet.  3:1-4)  are  conducive  to  spirit- 
ual life  and  growth  and  are  scriptural  (I  Tim.  2:8,9),  be  it 

Resolved,  that  in  order  to  maintain  a  plain  church  in  this  age 
it  is  essential  that  we,  the  laity  and  ministry,  be  (li  prayerful  (Jas. 
5:16);  (2)  submissive  to  each  other  (I  Pet.  5:5:  Heb.  13:17);  (3) 
have  fervent  charity  one  for  another  (I  Pet.  4:8):  (4)  always  striv- 
ing to  be  loyal  to  God  and  the  Church  in  precept  and  example, 
thus  bearing  a  practical,  loyal,  and  effectiv:  testimony  to  the  world. 

(Juestion  5.  What  counsel  has  this  Conference  to  give  with 
reference  to  exhibiting  stock,  grain,  or  other  things  at  lairs,  stock 
shows,  contests,  etc.    Discussed  by  L.  A.  Kauffman. 

Since  the  principles  of  separation  from  the  world,  the  unequal 
yoke,  abstaining  from  appearance  of  evil.  Christian  stewardship, 
etc.,  are  involved  in  this  question,  and  whereas  the  institutions  in- 
volved in  this  question  are  dominated  by  the  spirit  of  self,  world- 
liness,  and  questionable  association,  we  advise  that  our  member- 
ship hold  aloof  from  fairs,  stock  shows,  clubs,  and  kindred  organ- 
izations tl  Cor.  4:2;  Jno.  18:36;  2:15-17:  II  Cor.  6:14-16;  Rom. 
12:9,  11;  1  Thes.  5:22). 

Question  6.  Building  for  eternity.  Discussed  by  J.  C.  Ginger- 
ich.    No  resolution. 

List  of  the  ministry  present:  Bishops,  H.  A.  Wolfer.  I.  S. 
Mast,  E.  G.  Hochstetler:  Ministers,  R.  R.  Smucker.  L.  J.  Millet 
L.  A.  Kauffman,  Archie  Kauffman,  L.  S.  Glick,  J.  C.  Gingerich; 
Deacons,  L.  C.  Kauffman,  J.  E.  Harshbarger. 

Miscellaneous  Business 

Resolution  of  sympathy:  Since  God  in  His  wisdom  saw  fit  to 
remove  from  our  midst  our  beloved  brother  and  coworker,  Joseph 
L.  Lehman,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  we  as  members  of  the  Dakota-Montana  Men- 
nonite Conference  humbly  submit  to  the  will  of  God  and  express 
cur  heartfelt  sympathy  to  our  beloved  sister  and  family,  continually 
holding  them  up  to  the  throne  of  grace  that  they  may  be  able  to 
stand  firm  in  the  faith  to  the  end,  and  meet  the  departed  husband 
and  father  in  glory. 

Appointments  for  the  Con.erence  year  (1929 — 1930):  Chairman 
District  Mission  Board,  L.  C.  Kauffman;  Asst.  Chairman,  D.  G. 
Kauffman:  Secy.-Treas.,  A.  A.  Kauffman;  Field  Evangelist,  E.  G. 
Hochstetler:  Board  of  Education,  J.  C.  Gingerich:  Publication 
Board,  L.  S.  Glick;  Member  General  Mission  Board,  E.  G.  Hoch- 
stetler: Third  member  program  committee,  John  Stoll:  Member 
Bible  School  Committee,  Archie  Kauffman. 

Conference  letters  were  granted  to  the  brethren.  Calvin  Ring- 
ler  arid  J.  G.  Hochstetler. 

Offering,  $78.04. 

Next  session  of  Conference  is  to  be  held  with  the  Lakeview 
congregation  near  Wolford,  N.  Dak. 

J.  C.  Gingerich,  Secy. 


HELPFUL  COUNSEL 

Where  no  counsel  is,  the  people  fall:  but  in  the  multitude  of 
counsellors  there  is  safety. — Prov.  11:14. 

Without  counsel  purposes  are  disappointed;  but  in  the  multitude 
of  counsellors  they  are  established. — Prov.  15:22. 


SPECIAL  MEETINGS 


Roanoke,  111. 

Report  of  the  Eighty-sixth  Quarterly 
Sunday  School  Meeting  held  at  the  Har- 
mony Mennonite  Church,  July  14,  1929. 

Program:  —  Devotional,  John  Harnish; 
The  Influence  of  the  Home  in  the  Develop- 
ment of  Christian  Character,  Open  Discus- 
sion; Somebody  Cares,  Conrad  Sisters. 
Sterling,  111.;  The  Work  oj  the  Church  in 
the  Development  of  Christian  Character, 
Ezra  Yordy;  He  Hideth  My  Soul,  Quar- 
tet; The  Aim  of  our  Quarterly  Meetings, 
Open  Discussion. 

An  offering  was  taken  for  die  Peoria 
M  ission. 

Thoughts  Presented: — Every  home  ought 
to  be  a  Christian  home,  with  Christ  at  the 
head.  Christian  homes  will  make  a  Chris- 
tian community.  Parents  have  control  of 
children  in  an  age  when  impressions  are 
easily  made.  Children  should  be  taught  to 
do  business  in  a  Christian  way,  also  im- 
pressions should  be  made  in  the  social  ami 
spiritual    life   in    the  home. 

The    Church    is    the    place    we  receive 


things  that  develop  Christian  character. 
After  souls  have  been  saved  it  is  the  work 
of  the  Church  to  develop  Christian  char- 
acter. The  best  method  of  development  is 
through  exercising.  Christians  are  called 
saints  because  they  are  a  holy  people,  sep- 
arate from  sin. 

Verna  Schertz,  Secretary. 


Palmyra,  Mo. 

Report  of  Sunday  Sc1hm>1  Meeting  held  at 
the  Pea  Ridge  Mennonite  Church,  lulv  14, 
1929. 

Organization: — Mods.,  Harry  Buekwalter, 
John  F.  Kreider;  Chor.,  Daniel  Horst; 
Secy.,  Mabelle  Hathaway. 

Order  of  Program: — Sermon  (Rom.  1: 
14),  J.  M.  Kreider;  The  Mission  of  the 
Sunday  School,  Lena  Kreider,  Noah  Pet 
weiler;  Waiting  on  God  or  Following 
God's  Program  for  Our  Lives,  Sadie  Bis 
sey,  John  Voder;  Children's  Meeting,  Noah 
Detweiler;  Importance  of  Steadfastness  in 
Faith  and  Practice,  Daniel  Moist,  1..  J, 
Johnston;  How  Impress  Indelibly  into  the 
Hearts  of  Children  the  Beauty  of  the 
Christian  Life?  Nellie  Hathaway.  John  F. 
Kreider;    The    Law   under    Grace,    II.  R. 


Buekwalter;    Query    Box;    Sermon,   J.  M. 

Kreider. 

Thoughts    Presented: — God     has  placed 

upon  us  a  responsibility  to  help  those  in 
need.  Our  life  is  not  our  own.  We  should 
use  our  life  to  the  honor  of  the  Lord. 
Sted.astness  requires  obedience.  We  as 
Christians  should  live  the  life  we  profess. 
We  should  live  such  a  life  that  children 
may  follow  in  our  footsteps.  We  should 
humble  ourselves  and  become  as  little  chil- 
dren so  that  we  may  better  understand 
their  needs.  Secretary. 


Marion,  Pa. 

Report  of  Sunday  School  Meeting  held 
at  the  Marion  Mennonite  Church,  Mav  29, 
?0.  1929. 

Organization:  —  Mod..  J.  1.  Lehman: 
Secys..   Michael   Horst.  Andrew  Lehman. 

Subjects  Discussed: — Foundation  for  a 
Working  Church,  S.  G.  Shetler:  Sermon 
(Acts  8:35),  J.  H.  Mosemann;  Children's 
Meeting,  I..  S.  Martin:  Finding  Joy  in  Bi- 
ble Study,  S.  G.  Shetler;  Teaching  Obedi- 
ence as  a  Bible  Principle,  J  H.  Moseiuann: 
Dangers  of  an  Aimless  Life,  S.  G.  Shetler: 
Stewardship  of  Self,  S.  H.  Kuhns;  Stew- 
ardship of  Possessions,  Lloyd  Croyle;  Stew- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


415 


ardship  of  Time,  Harvey  Shank;  Steward- 
ship of  Talents,  Walter  Lehman;  Prepar- 
ing Youth  for  the  Responsibilities  of  Life, 
J.  H.  Mosemann;  Worldly  Allurements  and 
How  Meet  Them?  J.  H.  Most-maim;  The 
Futh  Gospel,  s.  (..  Shefler. 

Thoughts  Presented: — All  people  who 
obey  God  will  have  His  blessing.  The  in- 
dividual who  has  no  aim  in  lite  gets  no- 
where. If  you  have  no  aim,  you  have  no 
incentive.  A  Christian  is  dead  to  this 
world.  What  is  not  right  with  Christ  is 
not  right  without  Christ.  There  is  joy  in 
studying  the  liible  because  01  the  Author 
and  because  it  is  a  settled  word.  We  can 
not  have  peace  in  the  Church  without  obe- 
dience.   Let  obedience  be  first  and  last. 

Secretaries. 


Kenmare,  N.  Dak. 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  Dakota-Montana 
Conference,  Sunday  School  and  Mission, 
held  at  the  Spring  Valley  church,  near 
Kenmare,  N.  Dak.,  June  18-21,  1919. 

Organization: — Mods.,  R.  K.  Smucker, 
Milo  Kauffman;  Secy.,  Floyd  Kaulfman; 
Chor.,  Nelson  Kaulfman. 

Subjects  discussed:  Place  and  Power  of 
Prayer  in  the  Christian  Life,  K.  R.  Smuck- 
er; Sermon  (Acts  11:23),  L.  J.  Miller;  The 
Place  of  the  Bible  in  the  Sunday  School, 
Florence  Young,  Nelson  Kaulfman;  What 
Constitutes  a  Teacher's  Preparation?  L.  A. 
Kauffman;  Meeting  the  Needs  of  our  Sun- 
day School,  John  Stoll;  Responsibility  of 
the  Sunday  School — Extending  Her  Influ- 
ence, 1.  S.  Mast;  Children's  Meeting,  J.  C. 
Gingerich;  Our  Sunday  School  in  India,  R. 
R.   Smucker;   Aim  of  Our  Sunday  School 

(a)  The    Superintendent,    Milo  Kaurtman; 

(b)  Teacher,  Floyd  Kaurtman;  (c)  Classes, 
L.  S.  Glick;  Benefits  of  the  Sunday  School 
to  (a)  Pupils,  Agnes  Ogburn;  (b)  Home, 
Earl  Martin;  (cj  Community,  E.  G.  Hoch- 
stetler;  Jno.  4:36,  H.  A.  Woher;  Workers' 
Meeting,  L.  J.  Miller;  Sermon  (Matt.  5: 
16),  H.  A.  Wolfcr;  Mission  Work  in  India, 
R.  R.  Smucker;  Youth,  the  Opportune 
Time  to  Prepare  for  Christian  Service, 
Nelson  Kauffman;  The  New  Birth,  Its 
Place  and  Importance,  Archie  Kauffman; 
Cooperation  Between  Young  and  Old,  El- 
mer Glick;  The  Church  Now  and  Thirty 
Years  Hence,  L,  J.  Miller. 

Thoughts  Presented: — Prayer  is  the  con- 
necting link  between  God  and  man.  The 
Bible  conveys  the  thoughts  of  God  to  man. 
Inlluence  is  a  great  message  bearer  either 
for  good  or  evil.  How  bright  does  the 
light  of  the  Sunday  school  shine?  The 
Sunday  school  sows  the  seed  and  the 
church  reaps  the  harvest,  that  both  may 
rejoice.  We  are  workers  together  with 
God.  The  power  is  not  all  in  the  pulpit; 
there  is  power  in  the  pew.  Youth  means 
preparation.  A  definite  experience  is  neces- 
sary for  preparation.  Learn  to  know  God 
as  a  personal  Friend.  The  new  birth  is  not 
church  membership,  not  reformation,  but  a 
newness  of  life.  The  future  oi  the  Church 
depends  upon  the  consecration  of  the  young 
people.  What  am  I  going  to  do  as  an  in- 
dividual in  the  Church? 

Secretary. 


Married 


Shantz — Wisraer. — On  .Inly  !>.  1929,  Bro. 
Lloyd  Shantz  and  Sister  Alice  B.  Wismer,  both 
members  of  the  Shantz  congregation  near  Ba- 
den, Out.,  were  united  in  marriage  by  the  bride's 
father,  Bto.  Orphen  11.  Wiamer.  May  the  rich 
blessings  of  Qod  accompany  them  through  life. 


Petry— -Risser.— On  .Inly  17.  1929,  Bro.  J. 
Mark  Petry  of  the  Miller  congregation  and  sis- 
ter Ada  H.  Kisser  of  the  U.'iffs  congregation 
were  married  at   the  home  of  the  officiating 


bishop.  Km.  Denton  Martin,  m-ar  Smiihburg. 
Md.  May  the  rich  hlwulllgl  of  the  Lord  be  ever 
upon  1 1 1 < - 1 ii . 

Lapp— Long; — On  Jul)  20,  1929,  Bro.  Walter 
Lapp  of  th-  Line  Lexington  congregation  and 
Sister  Mamie  Long  of  the  Soudertoii  eaogrcfav 
tioii  wen-  united  in  marriage  at  the  DOOM  of 
Bro.  Arthur  1).  Both,  Oialfont.  Pa.  Ma\  the 
Lord  richly  bless  our  brother  anil  sister  in  tln-ir 
new  relationship. 


(rills — Scnsciiig. — On  July  27.  1929,  Bro. 
Charles  II.  ('rills  of  the  Bowmansvilh-  congre- 
gation   and    Sister    Anna    S.    Batt—ig   of  the 

Ephrata  congregation  were  united  in  marriage 

by  N.  I..  I.undis  at  his  home  at  Ncffsville.  Pa. 
May  ( oid's  richest  blessings  accompany  th  -in 
through  life. 


Horst — I.orenz.— On  Jul]  13,  1929,  al  the 
home  of  the  officiating  minister.  Bro.  Oliver  I  •. 

Snyder,  Flmiru,  Out.,  Bro.  Bliaa  Horst  and 

Sister  Margaret    I.orenz.  both  members  of  the 

ESlinira  congregation,  were  united  in  marriage. 

Ma>  God's  choicest  blessings  be  theirs  through 
life". 


Obituary 


Charles. — Abrain  F.  Charles  was  born  in  Man 
or  Twp.,  Pa..  .Ian.  80,  1869;  died  .Inly  3,  1929; 
aged  7!>  y.  •  >  in.  3  d.  lie  leaves  2  sisters  and  1 
brother  (Amie.  with  whom  he  made  his  home; 
Mrs.  Martin  Brenneman,  and  Christian  I.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  M  •nnonite  Church,  lb- 
died  very  suddenly  of  heart  trouble.  Those  woo 
knew  him  best  loved  him  the  most.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  Millcrsville  Menno- 
nite Church,  conducted  by  Bros.  John  Charles, 
.Jacob  Hess,  and  Daniel  Gish.  Text.  II  Cor.  .VI. 


Summer. — Christian  A.  Sommer  was  born  Feb. 

lo.  1847,  near  Dal  ton,  Ohio;  died  June  23, 

1929;  aged  N2  y.  4  m.  13  d.  He  leaves  his  wife. 
2  brothers  (Daniel  and  Abraham  I.  2  sisters 
(Mrs.  Henry  II.  Mumah,  Mrs.  Adam  S.  Arnold  I. 
Two  brothers  and  one  sister  pr. -ceded  him  in 
death.  He  was  born  on  the  old  Sommer  home 
stead,  where  he  lived  all  his  life.  On  April  23, 
I860,  he  accepted  Jesus  as  his  Savior  and  unit- 
ed with  the  Sonnenberg  Uennonite  Church. 

where  he  remained  a  faithful  member  unt.il 
death.  On  Feb.  IS.  lKSti,  he  was  married  to 
Mary  Ann  Amstutz.  Funeral  services  were  in 
charge  of  Bros.  C.  \Y.  Amstutz.  Jacob  S.  Mn-er. 

and  Simon  \v.  Sommer, 


Yoder. —  Walter  Hrainard.  only  son  of  Ada 
and  Isaiah  1*.  Voder,  was  born  near  Kalona. 
Iowa.  Nov.  10,  1909;  died  July  21.  1929;  aged 
19y. 8m.  lid.  He  attended  the  Kalona  schools. 

graduated  from  the  Kalona  High  School  with 
the  class  of  1P27.  after  which  he  attended  Ooe 
College  at  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa,  preparing  him- 
self to  teach.  At  the  age  of  111  years  he  accepted 
Christ  as  his  Savior,  united  with  the  Baal 
Union  Mennonite  Church,  where  he  was  a  faith- 
ful and  consistent  member,  always  taking  an 
active  interest  in  the  various  activities  of  the 
Church  and  Sunday  school  and  young  people's 
societies,  lie  was  a  loving  and  obedient  son 
in  the  home,  a  characteristic  which  manifested 
itself  in  his  church  and  social  life.  His  death 
is  mourned  by  his  parents,  one  Slater  (Fvalinei. 
his  grandmother  Yoder.  ami  grandfather  Peter 
1).  Shatter,  and  a  host  of  near  relatives  and 
friends.  His  plac  in  the  home  will  not  only 
be  vacant,  but  in  the  Church  and  Sunday  school, 
young  people's  meetings,  and  especially  in  the 
circle  of  his  close  friends.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  th.-  Fast  I'll  ion  Mennonite  church 
with  interment  in  the  Fast  I'nion  cemetery, 
conducted  by  Hros.  Joe  C.  Hrcnncman  and  D.  J. 
Fisher. 


Kurt/. — David  Kurtz  was  born  in  Mifflin  Co., 
May  15.  1S45;  died  July  IS.  1929;  aged  *4  y. 
2  ni.  3  d.  He  came  with  his  parents  to  Wayne 


Co..  o.,  where  h?  resided  for  many  \ear-.  He 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Susan  Samb-r.  Jan. 
14,  ls72.  Sin-  prco-diil  him  in  death.  An;.  24, 
1925.  One  daughter  I  Nancy  I  an  I  one  grand 
daughter  also  pnn-ded  him  in  deatn.  lie  i-  -m- 
viv  il  by  4  -on-  and  4  daughters  I  John.  Jacob. 
David.  Sadie,  Simon.  Amelia.  I.vdia.  and  Mr-. 
C.  J.  Mast  l.  He  is  also  survived  b]  M  grand- 
children, •!  great-grandchildren,  lie-id-*  other 
relatives  ami  friend-.  He  accepted  4 "In  is;  al 
the  age  of  twenty  \  -ur-  and  united  wim  the  Oak 
Crove  Mennonite  Church.    He  was  a  faithful 

and  loyal  brother.    His  place  in  the  hOU  I 

worship  was  seldom  vacant.    He  rcn.lercU  will- 
ing service  in  whatever  place  the  Church  railed 
him  to  labor.   He  was  a  kind  lather,  a  helpful 
neighbor,  interested  not  only  M  the  welfare  of 
his  family  but   also  of  the  wti-jl-:  community. 
Fum-ral  servics  wen-  conducted  b\  Bro-.  Jesse 
Smucker,  J.  S.  Gerig,  and  C.  /.  Y-nbr.  Inter- 
ment in  the  Oak  Grove  cemt-.ei\. 
"The  lights  are  all  out  in  the  mansion  of  clay. 
The  curtains  are  drawn,  for  th  -  dweller  away. 
He  silently  slipped  o'er  the  threat  hold  of  inght 
To  make  lib  abode  in  the  cit>  of  light." 


Klirisinan. — Katie  Rhriman,  daughter  "f  Jo- 
seph and  Flizubcth  St-hautz.  was  born  in  Gcr 
man}  Oct.  22,  1KS3;  died  at  tin-  hospital  at  N'T 
folk.  Nebr.,  aft.-r  an  operation  on  the  23rd  of 
July,  1929;  agiil  46  v.  '.»  m.  1  d.  Sic-  none  lo 
America  with  her  parents  at  the  age  of  !» 
months.  She  grew  to  womanhood  in  Minnesota. 
From  there  she  came  to  Rolfe.  Iowa,  wh  re  sin- 
was  married  to  Joe  Fhri-man,  Feb.   is.  V.HI4. 

who  preceded  her  in  death  about  IB  fears,  sin- 
is  survived  by  four  sorrowing  sons  (Arthur,  Joe. 
William  and  Walter  I,  on  •  daughter  in-law  (Ma- 
bel I,  her  aged  father  ami  mother,  live  M-t.r-. 
and  four  brothers,  and  many  relativis  Bnd 
friends.  She  united  with  the  Mennonite  Ch'ii'.-h 
at  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  which  [Kith  she 

held  at  the  tin  f  her  death.    Deceased  was  a 

faithful  daughter  to  her  parents,  a  faring  Chric- 
lian  mother  to  her  sons.  A  loyal  and  very  ac- 
tive worker  in  the  Church  and  Sunday  school. 
Her  work  in  the  Sunday  school  for  »p:ite  a  num- 
ber of  years  was  to  teach  quite  a  large  number 
of  little  boys  and  girls  whose  Confidence  and 
respect  she  bald  unto  the  end.  We  ke -lily  feel 
the  loss  of  our  sister.  May  we  humbly  submit 
to  the  will  of  Cod.  Funeral  service-  were  con- 
ducted ut  th  -  house  by  Peter  Oswald.   Text.  II 

Cor.  5  (German  language).  At  'in-  church  oy 

P.  O.  Oswald  (II  Cor.  4:17.  IS i  ami  Dan 
Birky  (Text.  Matt.  24:42  44.  25:18).  The  bodj 
was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Beemer  cemetery. 


She-tier. — Anna  M..  wife  of  John  J.  Shetb  r. 
was  born  near  Goshen.  Illd..  March  1.  1S»>S  ; 
died  June  21.  1!I2:».  at  Kalona.  Iowa:  aged 
lily.  3  in.  21d.  Sh  •  was  overtaken  by  u  stroke. 
May  N.  1!»2!>,  being  almost  helpless  for  seven 
weeks.    She  was  united  in  marriage  to  Daniel 

llcrshhcrgcr  Dec.  ::.  1889.    lie  passed  awaj 

July  21.  1898,  having  one  adopted  daught  r. 
Allu  Fern,  now  Mrs.  It.  B.  Brenneman.   Feb.  3, 

1991,  she  wa-  married  to  Edward  D.  Miller,  he 

having  one  daughter.  Cora  Maud,  now  Mrs.  Ben 
M.  Miller.  She  and  her  husband  lived  together 
2"i  y.-ars.  when  Kdward  passed  away  May  25, 
1926.  On  Nov.  29,  1928,  sin-  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  John  .1.  Shetler.  having  lived  together 
the  short  period  of  6  months  and  24  days.  Sin- 
leaves  her  deeply  bereft  husband,  an  adopted 
daught  -r.  a  step  daughter,  and  five  step-children 
by  her  lust  marriage.  She  also  leaves  a  sister 
i  Mrs.  Flmcr  Ouengerich  I.  two  brothers  l.lohn 
and  Menno  Yoderl.  and  many  other  relatives 
and  friends.  She  united  with  the  Amish  M  n 
nonite  Chuich  in  her  youth  and  remained  a 
faithful  member  to  the  end.  Funeral  service- 
were  held  al  the  horn.-,  conducted  b>  D.  J.  Fish- 
er in  Knglish.  and  al  the  Ben  M.  Miller  home 
in  the  German  language,  conducted  by  W.  M. 
Yoder  and  Henry  Mast  of  Arthur.  Illinois.  In- 
terment in  the  Lower  D -er  Creek  cemetery. 

'  Not  now.  but  in  the  coining  years. 

It  may  be  in  a  better  land. 
We'll  read  the  meaning  of  our  tears 

And  there,  sometime,  we'll  understand." 


416 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  8,  1929 


BOOK  REVIEW 

THE  LORD'S  PRAYER 


By  R.  H.  Miller 
This  is  the  title  of  a  new  book  on  the 
subject   stated,   published  by   the  Brethren 
Publishing    House,    Elgin,    111.  Following 
is  the  table  oi  contents: 
Introduction 
I.    Hallowed  be  Thy  Name 
II.    Thy  Kingdom  Come 

III.  Thy  Will  be  Done 

IV.  Give  Us  this  Day  Our  Daily  Bread 
V.    Forgive  Us  Our  Debts  as  We  For- 
give Our  Debtors 

VI.    Lead  Us      Deliver  Us 

The  message  breathes  forth  reverence  for 
the  Author  of  this  great  Model  Prayer; 
'but  in  the  discussion  of  the  doctrinal  phase 
of  the  Prayer  the  message  lacks  the  clear- 
ness and  directness  that  is  often  found  in 
the  discussion  of  this  great  theme. 

The  book  is  handsomely  bound  in  cloth, 
contains  78  pages,  and  retails  for  75  cents. 
For  sale  by  the  publishers,  Brethren  Pub- 
lishing House,  Elgin,  111. 


CONGO  MISSIONARY  MESSENGER 


This  is  the  name  of  a  new  16-page 
monthly  missionary  magazine  devoted  prin- 
cipally to  missionary  work  in  the  Congo, 
south  central  Africa,  but  containing  also 
missionary  news  of  a  more  general  interest. 
The  paper  is  published  by  the  Publishing 
Committee  of  the  Congo  Inland  Mission 
Board,  with  Bro.  A.  M.  Eash  of  Chicago 
as  editor.  This  Mission  Board  is  composed 
of  members  of  the  Defenceless  Mennonites 
and  Central  Conference  of  Mennonites,  al- 
though several  other  branches  of  Menno- 
nites are  represented  in  the  body  of  mis- 
sionaries doing  work  in  the  Congo.  Sub- 
scription price,  50c.  Address  all  commu- 
nications relative  to  publication  or  subscrip- 
tion to  The  Congo  Missionary  Messenger, 
720  W.  26th  St.,  Chicago,  111. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


Missouri-Kansas 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Missouri-Kansas 
Conference  will  meet  the  week  following 
General  Conference.  The  following  dates 
will  be  the  order  of  work: 

Wednesday,  Sept.  4,  at  2  o'clock  the 
minister's  meeting  for  arrangement  of  con- 
ference questions.  At  4  o'clock  the  Mis- 
sion Board  will  have  its  business  session. 

Thursday  and  Friday,  Sept.  5  and  6,  the 
Church  Conference  will  be  in  regular  ses- 
sion. 

Saturday  and  Sunday,  Sept.  7  and  8,  will 
be  the  Workers'  Conference.  Meetings  will 
be  with  the  Holbrook  congregation  near 
La  Junta,  Colo. 

Everybody  welcome. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Sec'y. 


Iowa-Nebraska 

The  ninth  annual  session  of  the  Iowa- 
Nebraska  Conference  district  will  be  held, 
the  Lord  willing,  with  the  West  Fairview 
congregation,  located  between  Milford  and 
Heaver  Crossing,  Nebr.,  Sept.  4-6,  1929. 
The  following  will  be  the  order  of  confer- 
ence session: 

Tuesday,  Sept.  3,  all-day  ministers'  meet- 
ing. 

Wednesday,  Sept.  4 — Thursday,   Sept.  5, 

Church  conference  will  convene. 

Thursday,  Sept.  5,  p.  m..  Workers  con 
ference  opens  with  a  Sunday  school  session. 

Thursday,  Sept.  5,  evening,  Y.  P.  15.  M. 

session. 


Friday,  Sept.  6,  a.  m.,  Sewing  circle  ses- 
sion. 

Friday,  Sept.  6,  p.  m.,  Mission  session. 
Friday,  Sept.  6,  evening,  devoted  to  Chil- 
dren's meeting  and  round  table. 
Sermon  each  evening. 

Everybody  cordially  invited  to  attend  this 
session  of  Conference. 

Wm.  K.  Eicher,  Secretary. 


MEETINGS    OF    COMMITTEES  AND 
BOARDS  PRECEDING  GENERAL 
CONFERENCE 


Executive  and  Missions  Committee  Men- 
nonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  Ad- 
ministrative Building,  Elkhart,  August  21. 
D.  D.  Miller.  Chairman. 

Mennonite  Publication  Board,  Fulton  Co., 
Ohio,  Aug.  22-23.  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Chair- 
man. 

Y.  P.  M.  Topics  Committee,  Fulton  Co., 
Ohio,  9:00  A.  M.,  Thursday,  Aug.  22.  Noah 
Oyer,  Chairman. 

Executive  Committee  Mennonite  Board 
of  Education,  Goshen  College,  Friday  P. 
M.,  Aug.  23.    D.  A.  Yoder,  Chairman. 

Literature  Committee  Mennonite  Board 
of  Education,  President's  Office,  Goshen 
College,  7:00  P.  M.,  Aug.  23. 

Mennonite  Board  of  Education,  Prairie 
Street  Church,  Elkhart,  Ind.,  Saturday, 
Aug.  24,  9:00  A.  M.  D.  A.  Yoder,  Chair- 
man. 

Educational  Problems  Committee,  Go- 
shen College,  Friday  P.  M.,  Aug.  23.  Noah 
Oyer,  Chairman. 

Sunday  School  Committee,  Monday,  Aug. 
26,  Goshen  College.  Executive  Committee 
meeting  is  desired  if  the  committee  can  "b~e 
gotten  together  prior  to  regular  meeting. 
Noah  Oyer,  Chairman. 

Young  People's  Problems  Committee, 
Goshen  College,  Monday  evening,  Aug.  25. 
O.  O.  Miller,  Chairman. 

Historical  Committee,  Monday  evening, 
Aug.  25,  Goshen  College.  S.  F.  Coffman, 
Chairman. 

Committee  on  arrangements  for  General 
Conference,  Camp  Ground,  Monday  and 
Tuesday,  Aug.  25-26.  D.  A.  Yoder,  Chair- 
man. 

Peace  Committee  Goshen  College,  Mon- 
day, Aug.  25.    E.  L.  Frey,  Chairman. 

Women's  Missionary  Committee,  Mon- 
day, Aug.  25,  4:00  P.  M.,  Camp  Ground. 

Church  Polity  Committee,  Camp  Ground, 
Monday  P.  M.    D.  H.  Bender,  Chairman. 

Music  Committee,  Camp  Ground,  Tues- 
day, Aug.  26.    C.  Z.  Yoder,  Chairman. 

1929 

Young  People's  Institute 
Aug.  22,  23,  24.  &  26 

The  Institute  Committee  is  providing  a 
full  program  for  Thursday,  Friday,  Satur- 
day and  Monday  forenoon  preceding  the 
coming  General  Conference.  There  will  be 
classes  in  Bible  study,  Mission  study, 
Young  People's  Activities,  S.  S.  &  Y.  P.  M. 
ami  Summer  Bible  School  methods,  Faith. 
Principles  and  Activities  of  the  Church, 
etc.,  also  Discussion  Forum  periods,  out- 
door Sunset  meetings,  platform  sermons 
and  lectures  in  the  College  Assembly  room 
and  time  for  study,  prayer,  quiet  medita- 
tion, social  contacts  and  recreation. 

The  regular  sessions  of  the  Institute  be- 
gin on  Thursday  morning  at  8:00  o'clock. 
Attendants  should  plan  to  arrive  at  Go- 
shen on  the  afternoon  previous  and  report 
for  registration  at  the  College  Administra- 
tion Building.  Assignments  to  rooms  and 
tickets  to  meals  to  begin  with  supper  on 
the  evening  of  the  21st  ami  continuing  to 
Monday  evening  the  Joth  will  be  issued  at 
the  time  of  registration.    The  Institute  fee 


of  $7.00  provides  for  meals  and  lodging 
during  this  period  and  also  covers  all  tui- 
tion expense. 

For  any  further  information  or  for  at- 
tendance application  blanks  write  to 
Young  People's  Institute,  8th  St.  &  Col- 
lege Ave.,  Goshen,  Indiana. 

Orie  O.  Miller, 

Chm.  Institute  Com. 


ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  MEN- 
NONITE BOARD  OF  EDU- 
CATION 


Pursuant  to  the  decision  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  the  Annual  meeting  of  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Education  will  be  held 
in  the  Prairie  Street  Mennonite  Church  in 
Elkhart,  Indiana,  in  the  forenoon  and  af- 
ternoon of  Aug.  24,  1929.  District  Con- 
ference Secretaries  please  notify  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Board  of  any  changes  in  Trus- 
tees of  the  Board. 

At  the  annual  meeting  action  will  be 
taken  on  the  following  proposed  amend- 
ments to  the  Constitution: — 

1.  Amend  section  I,  article  5  to  the  fol- 
lowing:—  _ 

"The  Board  shall  appoint  the  tollow- 
ing  committees:  Finance,  Faculty,  and 
Literature.  The  Finance  Committee 
shall  consist  of  from  three  to  nine 
members  as  annually  determined  by 
the  Board,  at  least  three  being  Board 
members.  The  Faculty  and  Literature 
Committees  shall  each  consist  of  three 
members  unless  otherwise  specified  by 
the  Board." 

2.  Add  to  section  IV,  article  8 — 
"The  Board  undertakes  trusteeship  of 

these  funds  under  the  terms  of  these 
sections  as  operative  only  during  the 
existence  of  the  institution  specified  or 
during  its  continuance  under  the 
Board's  jurisdiction.  In  any  other 
event,  these  funds  will  be  held  and  ad- 
ministered in  the  cause  of  Christian 
Education  under  the  trusteeship  terms 
approved  by  the  Mennonite  General 
Conference  and  the  Board's  supporting 
District  Conferences." 

D    \    Yoder.  President, 

Elkhart,  Ind. 
S.  F.  Coffman,  Secretary. 

Vineland.  Ont. 


Table  of  Contents 


401—  Editorial 

402 —  Evolution  Properly  Labeled 

403—  Proverbs  14:34 

The  Surrendered  LL'e 

404 —  From  Our  Mission  Stations:  Altoona. 

Roaring 

Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 

405 —  Our  India  Letter 
Extracts  from  My  Diary 

406 —  A  Message  of  Thanksgiving 

407 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

408—  Field  Notes 

409 —  Correspondence 

410 —  A  Friend  (Poem) 

The  Lord's  Work  at  Bloomfield,  Mon- 
tana 

What  the  Writings  of  John  M.  Bren- 
neman  Meant  to  Me  when  a  Young 
Man  Living  in  Sin 

411 —  The  Hallowed  Sabbath 

Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders  —  Samuel 
Hoover,  Minister 

412 —  Words  of  Warning  (Sermon) 

414 —  Dakota-Montana  Conference 
Special  Meetings 

415 —  Married 
Obituary 

416 —  Items  and  Comments 
Announcements,  etc. 


Gospel  Herald 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel 


"How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  l'ea<.e 


\r_i  VVTT  /"derail  of  Truth* 
VOL  AA11      k iutml»li«hed  1 86-. > 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  AUG.  15.  1929 


(', 


•taMithed 


) 


No.  20 


EDITORIAL 


"Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

"My  son,  if  sinners  entice-  thee,  con- 
sent thou  not." 


Therein,  in  simple  words,  is  told 
the  story  of  man's  side  of  the  strug- 
gle in  living  the  sinless  life.  Head 
Dan.  1  :8.  Then  "go  and  do  thou 
likewise." 


The  other  side  is  told  in  I  I  no.  1  :7 : 
"If  we  walk  in  the  light  as  lie  is  in 
the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one 
with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin."  Obey  God,  and  the  blessings  of 
the  Gospel  are  yours. 

Some  people  insist  on  being  fault- 
finders, even  if  it  is  only  to  find  fault 
with  "fault-finders"  who  dare  to  tell 
the  sinner  concerning  the  error  ol  his 
way.  No  doubt  that  young  man  who 
came  to  Christ  inquiring  the  way  ol 
life  had  much  to  find  fault  with  litis 
Heaven-sent  fault-finder  who  came  to 
save  His  people  from  their  sins  and 
incidentally  told  this  young  man 
wherein  he  was  lacking  something. 


What  kind  ol"  friendship  are  you 
rendering  your  friends?  Is  it  the  kind 
that  is  enlarging  their  capacity  for 
loving  others?  or  is  it  the  kind  that 
has  a  shriveling,  w  ithering  effect,  ren- 
dering them  incapable  of  loving  any 
one  that  is  not  of  a  lovable  personal- 
ity or  who  happens  to  be  an  enemy? 
"If  ye  love  them  which  love  you  only, 
what  reward  have  you?"  If  your 
friendship  has  the  effect  of  enlarging 
the  capacity  of  others  to  render  to  all 
in  need  an  uplifting  service,  you 
prove  yourself  a  friend  indeed. 


A  Jewish  Sabbath  day's  journey  is 
said  to  have  been  about  seven-eighth 
of  a  mile,  while  an  ordinary  day's 
iottrney  was  counted  about  twenty 
miles    Wouldn't  that  be  a  good  com- 


parison between  the  amount  of  phys- 
ical labor  that  Christian  people  should 
perform  on  the  Lord's  day  as  com- 
pared with  labor  on  an  ordinary  work 
day  ?  Works  of  necessity  or  emer- 
gency would  seem  to  call  for  about 
that  much,  ordinarily.  The  rest  of 
the  time  should  be  devoted  to  rest, 
worship,  and  being  about  our  Fa- 
ther's business. 


When  we  speak  of  the  Lord's  day 
being  a  day  of  rest  we  mean,  of 
course,  physical  rest.  The  body  needs 
it.  After  a  week  of  honest  toil  the 
body  needs  relaxation.  But  that  does 
not  mean  absolute  quiet.  The  real 
meaning  of  rest  is  a  change.  Except 
in  case*  of  absolute  necessity  the 
body  should  never  be  so  exhausted 
in  physical  toil  during  the  week  that 
it  could  not  stand  a  change  from  sec- 
ular toil  to  that  of  a  busy  day  for  the 
Lord.  A  day  of  rest  does  not  neces- 
sarily mean  a  day  of  laziness.  There 
is  nothing  that  puts  us  into  better 
shape  for  a  week  of  vigorous  toil 
than  a  day  of  vigorous  service  in  the 
Kingdom  of  our  God. 


Another  thought  with  reference  to 
the  Lord's  day  should  be  kept  in 
mind.  We  have  pretty  well  gotten 
the  point  that  we  should  not  neglect 
"the  assembling  of  ourselves  together 
as  the  manner  of  some  is."  It  is 
preached  in  the  preaching  service,  in 
the  Sunday  school,  in  other  places 
where  people  are  active  in  the  service 
ol  God.  Hut  we  are  not  so  keen  on 
the  question  as  to  how  we  should 
spend  the  rest  of  the  time,  after 
church  and  Sunday  school  are  over. 
How  should  we  spend  the  mornings 
before  we  repair  to  the  house  of  the 
Lord?  How  should  we  Spend  our 
afternoons?  How  should  we  spend 
Sunday  evenings?  At  these  times,  as 
well  as  in  the  public  services,  we 
need  to  obey  the  admonition,  "Re- 
iftemher  the  sabbath  day,  to  keep  it 
holv." 


CHRISTIAN  STANDARDS 
VI    In  Literature 


In  the  discussion  of  this  subject, 
the  first  thing  to  claim  our  attention 
is  that  of  dismissing  the  idea  (if  we 
ever  entertained  it)  that  Christian 
standards  apply  to  religious  literature 
only.  True,  we  expect  the  secular 
press  to  deal  with  subjects  entirely 
different  from  what  we  expect  from 
the  religious  publications.  You  would 
not  expect  the  same  kind  of  reading 
matter,  for  instance,  in  a  farm  paper 
that  you  would  in  a  religious  period- 
ical. Bat  whether  it  is  a  farm  paper, 
an  educational  journal,  a  work  on  sci- 
ence, a  treatise  on  civil  government, 
or  any  publication  on  any  other  line 
of  thought,  if  the  editors  or  publish- 
ers profess  to  be  governed  personalis- 
by  Christian  standards,  we  have  a 
right  to  expect  that  none  of  their  pul>- 
lications  carry  anything  anti-Christian 
in  their  messages.  It  is  the  privilege 
of  writers,  the  same  as  speakers,  to 
discuss  anything  under  the  sun  ;  and 
many  of  their  thoughts  are  entirely 
separate  from  matters  religious:  but 
that  gives  them  no  license  to  ignore 
or  discredit  or  oppose  C  hristian  stand- 
ards. 

Mere  is  where  many  people  err. 
They  expect  preachers  and  religious 
writers  to  ring  true  to  Scripture  (al- 
though many  in  these  latter  days  are 
not  living  up  to  such  expectations), 
but  when  it  conies  to  other  lines  of 
thought,  as  for  instance  history  or 
science,  many  of  them  conduct  their 
line  of  reasoning  precisely  in  the 
same  way  that  they  would  if  there 
were  no  Bible  (being  a  direct  mes- 
sage from  God)  in  existence.  Result: 
a  drift,  not  only  away  from  C  hristian 
standards  but  also  away  from  truth. 
Kead  Psa.  139:7-10. 

The  first  among  Christian  stand- 
ards that  we  wish  to  notice  is  that  of 
Truth 

God  is  the  source  of  all  truth.  The 
standard  of  infallible  truth  is  the  Ri- 


418. 

ble  Being  the  Book  of  God,  in 
which  and  through  which  God  reveals 
His  Word  of  Truth  to  men,  and  since 
"it  is  impossible  for  God  to  he,"  we 
hold  to  this  as  the  highest  authority 
and  standard  of  truth.  When  Christ 
said  "Thy  Word  is  truth,'  He  ut- 
tered a  simple  truth  which  all  men 
should  hold  in  reverence.  In  our  in- 
vestigations we  should  invariably  fol- 
low the  same  rule  that  the  noble  Be- 
reans  did  when  they  "searched  the 
scriptures  daily"  to  see  whether  the 
things  they  heard  were  true.  If  the 
naturalist,  the  philosopher,  the  theo- 
logian, and  other  truth-seekers  would 
make  this  their  invariable  rule,  it 
would  save  them  and  their  kind  many 
a  time  from  the  humiliation  of  having 
to  reverse  themselves  when,  in  the 
light  of  fuller  revelations  their  con- 
clusions are  found  to  be  untenable. 
This  rule  universally  followed  would 
wipe  off  the  slate  all  classes  of  unbe- 
lievers, from  the  mild  evolutionist  to 
the  rankest  infidel. 

Another  thing  that  might  be  con- 
sidered under  this  same  head  is  that 
of  fiction.  Fiction  is  being  deified  to- 
day as  it  probably  has  not  been  in  any 
ages  of  the  past.  It  forms  the  bulk 
of  the  literature  in  the  public  library, 
has  a  prominent  place  in  our  institu- 
tions of  learning,  and  much  of  the 
reading  found  in  modern  religious 
papers  is  fiction.  The  biggest  objec- 
tion we  have  against  it  is  that  it  puts 
the  reader  into  an  unreal  atmosphere, 
and  encourages  sentimentalism  as  a 
substitute  for  principles  of  living 
truth.  We  call  upon  every  lover  of 
truth  to  aid  in  an  endeavor  to  de- 
throne Fiction  and  restore  TRUTH 
to  its  rightful  place.  Truth  is  not 
only  "stranger  than  fiction"  but  it  is 
also  stronger  than  fiction,  the  only 
thing  that  keeps  people  right  side  up 
in  sober  thinking. 

Christian  Orthodoxy 

is  another  standard  that  belongs  to 
Christian  literature  and  which  should 
not  be  opposed  by  any  other  kind  of 
literature  gotten  out  by  Christian  peo- 
ple. As  we  have  considered  this  sub- 
ject several  times  in  this  series  of  ar- 
ticles, we  simply  chronicle  it  here  be- 
cause it  belongs  to  any  fair  discus- 
sion of  Christian  standards  as  applied 
to  literature.  Unbelief  has  no  more 
place  in  Christian  literature  than  has 
a  colored  man  as  a  member  of  a  white 
family,  and  vice  versa.  Unbelief  be- 
longs to  paganism,  and  should  be  so 
regarded  by  all  men  of  faith.  Every- 
thing that"  appears  on  the  printed 
page  should  ring  true  to  the  Word  of 
God  in  its  entirety. 

Righteousness 

is  another  thing  that  belongs  to 
Christian  standards  in  literature.  The 
wise  man  tells  us  that  while  "right- 
eousness exalteth  a  nation ...  .sin  is  a 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

reproach  unto  any  people."  Let  the 
standards  of  righteousness— in  busi- 
ness, in  home  life,  in  the  social  circle, 
in  Christian  doctrine,  in  all  things 
pertaining  to  life  and  godliness— be 
held  forth  by  both  the  religious  and 
secular  press  in  no  uncertain  tones, 
and  the  forces  of  righteousness  will 
be  greatly  strengthened  in  their  en- 
deavor to  "lift  up  a  standard  for  the 
people." 

Speaking  of  righteousness,  let  us 
not  fall  into  the  error  which  Paul 
pointed  out  on  the  part  of  the  Jews, 
when  he  said:  "They  being  ignorant 
of  God's  righteousness,  and  going  a- 
bout  to  establish  their  own  righteous- 
ness, have  not  submitted  themselves 
to  the  righteousness  of  God."  The  se- 
cret of  man's  departing  from  the 
truth  lies  in  the  fact  that  sinful  man 
is  inclined  to  seek  the  righteousness 
of  man.  But  man  being  sinful  and 
beset  with  many  shortcomings,  can 
never  attain  a  righteousness  that 
stands  the  test  of  truth  at  all  times 
and  under  all  circumstances.  Aside 
from  God's  righteousness  in  our  lives, 
"all  our  righteousnesses  are  as  filthy 
rags."  Only  as  God's  righteousness 
is  imputed  and  imparted  to  man  can 
he  claim  a  state  of  righteousness  that 
will  stand  the  tests  of  time  and  eter- 
nity. Let  this  standard  be  upheld  by 
both  the  secular  and  religious  press, 
and  a  real  revival  in  standards  of 
righteousness  will  be  the  result. 

The  Missionary  Message 
belongs  to  Christian  literature.  When 
Christ   delivered   His   Gospel  to  the 
disciples  He  made  it  clear  that  it  was 
not  for  them  alone.    One  of  the  last 
things  He  told  them  was  to  go  "into 
all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel 
to   every   creature."    It  was  in  this 
spirit    that   the    pious    shepherds  of 
Bethlehem  went  out  from  the  place 
where   they    had    beheld   the  infant 
King  and  "noised  abroad"  the  fact  of 
our  Savior's  birth;  that  the  disciples 
who  were  driven  from  Jerusalem  after 
the  stoning  of  Stephen  "went  every- 
where preaching  the  WORD  ;"  that  the 
praying  church  at  Antioch,  after  be- 
ing thoroughly  warmed  up  in  a  year's 
revival,  listened   to  the   Holy  Ghost 
and  separated  Barnabas  and  Saul  to 
the  work  which  God  appointed  them, 
becoming  the  Christian  Church's  first 
officially    appointed    foreign  mission 
aries.     It  is  the  work  of  the  conse- 
crated writer,  as  well  as  the  conse- 
crated speaker,  to  proclaim  the  Gos- 
pel of  our  Lord,  to  send  the  message 
us  far  as  it  lies  within  our  power  to 
send  it.    It  is  natural  for  man.  when 
he  has  a  good  thing,  to  want  to  pass 
it  along.    We  do  that  in  natural  af- 
fairs, why  not  much  more  so  in  the 
message  of  salvation,  which  message 
carries   the  greatest   boon   known  to 
men?     Through     means     of  tracts, 
books,  and   periodicals  we  may  pass 


August  15 

along  this  Gospel  message,  making 
known  to  the  world  around  the  "all 
things  whatsoever"  Christ  command- 
ed His  disciples  both  to  do  and  to 
publish.  The  religious  press  should 
at  all  times  remember  its  mission  as 
the 

Servant  of  the  Church 

As  the  minister  stands  as  "watch- 
man upon  the  walls,"  proclaiming  the 
message  of  salvation,  warning  against 
dangers,  instructing  in  ways  of  right- 
eousness, keeping  the  members  of  the 
flock  both  nourished  and  encouraged 
to   press   forward    in    the    fight  for 
righteousness  and  truth,   so  let  the 
press  serve  in  a  similar  way  when  it 
comes  to  enlightenment  through  the 
printed  page.     Tons,  carloads,  train- 
loads,  of  literature  are  being  distrib- 
uted daily — of  all  kinds,  good,  bad.  or 
indifferent.  Whether  you  compare  the 
pen   with    the    tongue   or   with  the 
sword  in  point  of  power,  it  is  admit- 
ted on  every  hand  that  it  is  a  means 
of  great  power  which  may  be  wielded 
for  or  against  the  standards  of  truth 
and  righteousness.    In  the  service  of 
Christ  and  the  Church,  our  literature 
may  wieid  a  mighty  power  for  truth 
and    righteousness,    depending  upon 
whether  our  pens  are  moved  by  the 
hand  of  faith,  dipped  in  the  blood  of 
Tesus  Christ,  lubricated  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  backed  by  the  power 
of  God  in  answer  to  fervent  prayer. 

CHANGING  THE  COLLAR  FOR 
THE  YOKE 

(Matt.  11 :29) 


The  yoke  does  not  impose  an  extra 
burden;  it  is  an  implement  by  which 
the  old  burden  is  made  light. 

The  oxen  ploughed  in  couples,  shar- 
ing the  yoke.  The  burden,  which 
would  have  been  irritating,  wound- 
ing, exhausting,  if  dragged  by  a  sin- 
gle ox,  becomes  tolerable  when  shar- 
ed by  two.  And  so  a  yoke  was  just 
a  curved  wooden  collar  by  which  a 
pair  of  oxen  were  joined  together  for 
the  purpose  of  drawing  a  wagon  or  a 
plough. 

The  all-significant  matter  to  re- 
member is  this;  the  yoke  is  an  imple- 
ment for  two.  and  in  the  double  pull 
the  yoke  becomes  easy  and  the  bur- 
den light. 

And  therefore,  Christ's  yoke  is  not 
a  collar  of  obligations,  a  responsibility 
slipped  upon  our  single  neck,  in  which 
we  are  then  sent  forth  to  plough  our 
lonely  furrow  in  the  heavy  field. 

Christ  has  no  single  collar;  He 
deals  only  in  yokes.  If  we  are  wear- 
ing a  single  collar,  and  straining  at 
our  load,  the  collar  is  of  our  own 
fashioning;  we  have  not  obtained  it 
from  the  hands  of  Christ.  The  Lord's 
collars  are  yokes  fashioned  for  two. 
and  lie  Himself  is  always  one  of  the 
two. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


419 


And  thus  the  significance  of  our 
Master's  appeal  is  this:  "Take  off  that 
dingle  collar.  Exchange  it  i<>r  this 
yoke,  and  let  Me  share  the  burden 
with  you." 

The  offering  of  a  yoke  is  the  gra- 
cious offer  of  partnership.  It  is  the 
tender  purpose  of  the  Lord  that  we 
should  pull  our  loads  in  fellowship 
with  Him.  But  we  decline  the  part- 
nership; we  work  in  single  collar;  and 
our  necks  are  galled  and  our  strength 
is  broken.  We  "labour  and  are  heavy 
laden."  We  arc  like  the  laboring  ox. 
straining,  fainting,  falling,  burdened 
to  the  point  of  pain,  crushed  beyond 
endurance.  Such  are  the  deadly  ef- 
fects of  the  single  collar.  Life  be- 
comes irksome  and  burdensome |  our 
spirits  become  irritable  and  despon- 
dent under  the  burden.  There  is  no 
spring  in  our  goings,  and  our  days 
are  gray  and  commonplace. 

But  this  is  not  the  purpose  of  our 
God.  Life  is  not  intended  to  be  a 
bloody  tragedy,  its  roads  choked  with 
fainting  souls  dropping  beneath  their 
load.  Life  is  purposed  to  be  right 
and  buoyant,  with  gleams  of  innocent 
comedy  and  its  nighttimes  filled  with 
songs. 

There  are  a  multitude  of  burdened 
men  and  women  carrying  loads  be- 
yond their  strength.  The  pilgrim's 
way  is  loud  with  groans  and  sighs. 

Where  is  the  dance  of  the  vintage? 
Where  is  the  song  of  the  harvest 
home?  God's  children  are  fainting  on 
the  long  road ;  they  are  dropping  at 
the  hill.  What  is  there  wrong?  It  is 
the  fault  of  the  single  collar.  We  are 
resolving  life  into  individualism  when 
it  was  purposed  to  be  a  fellowship. 
We  are  making  it  merely  human 
when  it  was  intended  to  be  Divine. 
We  are  wearing  a  single  collar  when 
it  was  intended  that  we  should  wear 
the  yoke. 

"Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  1  will  give 
you  rest.  Take  My  yoke  upon  you 
....and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 
souls.  For  My  yoke  is  easy,  and  My 
burden  is  light." 

Let  us  look  at  some  of  those  bur- 
dened people,  in  whose  lives  a  moral 
and  spiritual  revolution  would  be 
worked  if  only  they  would  share  the 
yoke  of  Christ. 

T.    Here  Is  a  Man  Ploughing  a  Bit  of 
Heavy  Land. 

It  is  a  patch  of  desert  abounding  in 
scrub,  or  it  is  a  stretch  of  unclean 
soil,  filled  with  wiry  roots  of  ancient 
custom  and  tradition.  Or  it  is  a  plot 
where  everything  seems  unyielding, 
and  the  plough  can  make  no  head- 
way. And  the  strain  tries  the  spirit ; 
the  heart  loses  its  optimism  ;  and  the 
will  becomes  lax  and  irresolute.  He 
"labors  and  is  heavy  laden."  Work  of 
this  kind  is  a  very  hopeless  labor;  it 


is  positively  heartbreaking  if  it  be 
attempted  in  a  single  collar. 

And  so  our  Master  speaks  to  such 
a  man.  and  says:  "Take  off  that  col- 
lar: share  My  yoke  with  Me.  Let  Me 
follow  in  thy  labor.  Take  Me  into 
partnership;  let  us  do  that  long, 
heavy  furrow  together.  Let  Me  bring 
the  power  of  the  resurrection  into  it. 
For  My  yoke  is  easy  and  My  burden 
is  light." 

II.  Here  Is  Another  Man  Dragging 
the  Burden  of  Constant  Common- 
place. 

When  life  is  full  of  changes,  the 
changes  themselves  may  provide  a 
rest.  The  change  brings  other  mus- 
cles into  play.  It  is  restful  even  to 
lift  the  eyes  away  from  the  detailed 
work,  and  allow  them  to  roam  over 
wider  space. 

Hut  some  lives  are  burdened  by  a 
fearful  monotony.  There  is  the  mo- 
notony of  waking  to  the  unchanging 
program ;  there  is  the  monotony  of 
the  road  to  work ;  there  is  the  monot- 
ony of  the  work  itself.  There  is  the 
monotony  of  the  return — a  gray,  gray 
road  !  Gray,  gray,  gray,  forever  gray 
— never  a  change  to  scarlet  or  blue ! 
Every  morning  the  same  gray  load  on 
the  same  gray  road,  the  journey  to 
begin  at  the  metallic  stroke  of  the 
clock,  and  at  the  metallic  stroke  of 
the  clock  to  cease. 

And.  oh.  the  sighs  that  rise  along 
that  road!  The  old,  old  round!  And 
often  it  is  so  hard  to  drag  along,  and 
the  ox-like  soul  staggers  and  faints. 

What  shall  we  say  about  it  ?  We 
were  never  intended  to  drag  along 
that  gray  road  in  the  harness  of  a 
single  collar.  Let  the  man  try  what 
will  happen  if  he  changes  the  single 
collar  for  the  yoke  of  the  Lord.  It 
is  not  only  that  the  load  will  become 
lighter,  but  the  road  will  become 
brighter. 

What  a  difference  a  companion 
makes  to  one's  pilgrimage!  I  said  to 
a  couple  of  pedestrians,  "Did  you  see 
Warwick's  gloomy  prison  as  you 
came  along?"  "Xo,"  was  the  answer. 
But  then  they  were  two  lovers,  and 
their  absorption  in  each  other  made 
them  immune  to  the  gloom. 

And  I  might  say  to  many  a  soul, 
"Was  not  that  a  bit  of  monotonous 
road  at  noon  to-day?"  Or.  "Was  not 
that  a  wearisome  struggle  in  the  eve- 
ning?" And  the  answer  would  be.  "I 
never  noticed  it.  1  felt  like  singing 
all  the  time."  But  then,  these  people 
are  lovers,  and  their  companion  lover 
is  the  Lord.  They  shared  a  common 
yoke  and  walked  a  common  road. 

If  you  want  to  see  what  the  Lord 
can  do  with  a  monotonous  road,  ex- 
change the  collar  for  the  yoke,  and 
"the  desert  shall  rejoice  ami  blossom 
as  the  rose." 

III.    There  Are  Other  People  Who 


Are  Dragging  Along  the  Burden 
of  Ruined  Hopes. 

This  is  a  very  burdensome  road. 
Life's  early  proposals  are  broken,  and 
the  desolate  heart  is  dragging  the  ru- 
ins to  the  grave. 

Life  began  in  some  soaring  pur- 
pose, some  fond,  aspiring  vision, 
which  lifted  the  soul  into  the  high 
firmament  of  hope  and  vision.  And 
then  the  beautiful,  delicate  thing  was 
written,  and  its  ruins  were  l>orne  a- 
long  through  the  rest  of  the  dull  and 
leaden  days. 

Here  is  a  young  woman  with 
strong  desire  to  be  a  missionary.  She 
lives  for  it.  thinks  of  it.  dreams  of  it. 
It  fills  her  entire  vision  ami  consti- 
tutes the  magnetic  goal  of  her  lite. 

The  season  of  consummation  is 
drawing  near.  She  is  medically  ex- 
amined, and  is  condemned  as  phys- 
ically unfit,  and  her  application  is  re- 
jected. And  so  all  her  fine  aspira- 
tions fall  to  the  earth  in  pathetic  ruin, 
and  for  the  rest  of  her  days  she  drags 
a  big  load  of  wrecked  ambitions  and 
broken  hopes. 

Or  here  is  a  father  who  builds  a 
stately  palace  of  hopes  founded  on 
the  future  achievements  of  his  son. 
The  palace  is  big  and  roomy,  restful 
and  inspiring,  bright  and  sunny  with 
the  light  of  final  triumph;  and  then 
the  son  is  stricken.  He  fails  and  fails, 
and  this  stately  home  of  ordered 
hopes  tumbles  in  disastrous  heaps. 
The  broken  things  are  gathered  to- 
gether, and  the  heart  just  drags  them 
along  the  dull  and  cloudy  way. 

W  hat  can  be  said  to  all  these  trou- 
bled souls?  Just  this:  The  mistake  of 
all  mistakes  is  the  single  collar.  To 
harness  ourselves  to  the  pathetic  bur- 
den of  ruined  hopes,  and  tug  them 
along  by  night  and  day,  is  fearfully 
exhausting  work.  There  is  nothing 
like  it  for  inducing  premature  age, 
nothing  like  it  for  creating  a  mood  in 
which  the  song  of  the  birds  is  never 
heard.  But  with  Jesus  as  our  yoke- 
fellow, the  heavy,  broken  hopes  be- 
come lighter,  for  newer  and  more 
wonderful  hopes  appear  on  the  road, 
full  of  life-giving  grace  and  inspira- 
tion. Here,  too,  "death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory." 

IV.  And  There  Are  Those  Who  Are 
Dragging  the  Burden  of  Common 
Sorrow. 

There  is  nothing  unusual  about 
their  sorrow;  it  is  just  a  wan  piece  of 
familiar  grief.  Perhaps  it  is  the  death 
of  a  little  child,  and  the  light  is  out. 
It  is  a  rutty  road  on  a  cold,  wet  night, 
and  a  heavy  load,  to  boot. 

There  is  nothing  for  it  but  to  take 
the  yoke. 

When  the  Lord  comes  into  the  be- 
reaved life,  a  strange,  cmieting  light 
l>egins  to  shine,  even  the  holy,  hope- 
ful   light    of    the    eternal  morning. 
(Continued  on  page  429) 


420 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  15 


Missions 


lie  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearinc  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him— Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are   white  already  to  harvest.— John  4  :35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Goipel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(July  10) 


By  Lillie  F.  Lantz 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  Name:— Friday,  July  5,  was  an 
unusual  day  for  the  mission  workers 
in  the  South  American  field,  as  we 
all  had  the  privilege  of  spending  the 
day  with  Bro.  and  Sister  Aldine 
Brunk  of  the  India  mission  field. 

That  morning  at  1:30  we  left  the 
mission  house  in  Bragado,  carrying 
our  ponchos  (steamer  blankets)  twelve 
blocks  to  the  station  where  we  board- 
ed the  tren  (train)  for  Pehuajo;  ar- 
rising  at  5  A.  M.,  being  met  by  Bro. 
J.  W.  Shank  who  had  prepared  for 
the  visitors. 

After  a  short  nap  and  partaking 
of  a  genuine  breakfast  (Argentine 
style)  we,  with  the  Brunks  and  Bro. 
Nelson  Litwiller  who  has  charge  of 
the  Pehuajo  Mission,  went  to  the 
funeral  of  a  relation  of  one  of  the 
members  who  had  asked  Bro.  Lit- 
willer to  conduct  services. 

On  arriving  at  the  house  we  were 
met  by  the  children  and  the  male 
adults  of  the  house  who  escorted  us 
to  the  room  (the  only  room  of  the 
house  and  which  had  been  cleared  of 
all  furniture)  in  the  -  center  of  which 
was  the  casket  surrounded  by  can- 
dles on  high  stands,  and  a  crucifix  at 
the  head  of  the  corpse;  the  rest  of 
the  room  was  occupied  by  female  re- 
lations seated  on  benches,  chairs  and 
stools. 

Bro.  Litwiller  read  a  hymn,  after 
which  he  and  Bro.  Lantz  spoke  on 
suitable  texts,  explaining  the  way  of 
salvation  and  pleading  with  the  hear- 
ers to  accept  Christ  as  their  Savior. 

From  there  we  went  to  Bro.  Lit- 
willer's  to  see  the  beginning  of  the 
AS  ADC),  two  native  brethren  roast- 
ing a  lamb  at  a  wood  lire  in  the  open 
air.  The  lamb  was  hung  on  a  piece 
of  iron  close  to  the  lire,  being  turned 
occasionally  so  that  it  is  nicely 
browned  on  all  sides  by  the  end  of 
three  hours. 

All  the  missionaries  together  with 

the  Brunks  then  gathered  at  the  Mis- 
sion Mouse  where  we  had  our  meet- 
ing opened  by  English  singing  and 
prayer.  Then  Bro.  Hershey  invited 
all  who  had  not  already  done  so,  to 
write  some  questions  to  be  discussed 
during  the  meeting. 

Every  one  took  part  in  the  discus- 


sion which  turned  out  to  be  interest- 
ing and  inspiring  for  all,  inasmuch 
as  the  questions  were  all  in  relation 
to  the  Lord's  work  in  India  and  South 
America;  although  in  the  discussion 
the  extension  of  the  work  to  Africa 
was  felt  to  be  necessary  and  we  pray 
that  soon  our  Church,  as  a  whole, 
may  send  out  evangelists,  doctors  and 
teachers  to  that  dark  continent. 

The  question  of  how  soon,  and  in 
what  manner,  the  Mission  Churches 
in  India  and  South  America  would 
become  self-supporting  was  impor- 
tant in  this  that  as  soon  as  possible 
work  should  be  opened  in  other  needy 
fields  where  there  are  no  mission- 
aries at  all  and  where  the  Gospel  is 
sorely  needed. 

By  twelve  o'clock  the  call  comes, 
"The  roast  is  ready."   Everybody  has 
a    good    appetite,    some    chairs  are 
loaded  on  the  auto  and  we  walk  to 
Bro.    Litwiller's   where   three  tables 
are  ready  for  the  guests;  a  Spanish 
hymn  is  sung,  the  blessing  is  asked 
upon  the  food,  and  in  comes  a  helper 
with  a  steaming  hot  plate  of  soup, 
which  is  invariably  the  first  course  at 
the  midday  meal.     Then  comes  the 
roast  lamb  and  galleta  (galleta  being 
the   hard   bread   that   the  Argentine 
usually  eats)   followed  by  a  lettuce 
salad.    Here  comes  a  surprise,  for  a 
friend  of  the  Mission  has  sent  a  small 
pig  which  has  been  roasted,  and  so 
you  see  that  Bro.  and  Sister  Brunk, 
as  well  as  all  the  rest,  have  plenty  to 
eat ;  and  after  finishing  up  on  some 
potato  chips  made  by  Sister  Rutt  and 
some    oranges    from    Paraguay,  we 
all  feel  quite  satisfied  with  our  dinner 
and  by  two  o'clock  we  are  back  a- 
gain   at   the    Mission,   ready   for  the 
meeting. 

The  discussion  is  about  how  to  get 
the  Gospel  to  more  people  and  how  to 
interest  them  in  the  finished  work  of 
Christ,  the  various  problems  oi  the 
evangelists  and  out-station  workers 
and  their  varied  programs  were  talk- 
ed over  and,  as  always,  the  result 
was  that  all  agree  that  only  through 
prayer  and  meditation  and  leaning  on 
the  Everlasting  Arms  lor  strength 
can  the  work  be  done  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage. 

At  four  o'clock  the  mission  day 
school  in  charge  of  Bro.  J.  W.  Shank 
gave  their  mid-year  program  prepara- 
tory to  their  two  weeks'  winter  va- 
cation. We  all  gathered  in  the  base 
ment  to  listen  to  the  children  recite 
and  sing.  Among  the  smallest  were 
Beulah,  Lois,  and  Eunice  Litwiller. 
Doris  Swart/.entruber.  and  Pablo 
Shank.  The  program  was  well  ar- 
ranged and  special  mention  should  be 
made  of  the  teachers  (all  members  of 
the  Church")  who  are  working  verv 
Faithfully  with  Bro.  and  Sister  Shank 
in   the  school. 

At   five   o'clock    preparations  were 


made  for  returning  to  our  towns — 
Hershey's,  Rutt's,  and  Swartzentru- 
ber's  having  from  two  to  five  hours' 
run  by  auto,  Snyder's  staying  in  Pe- 
huajo over  the  next  Sunday,  and  we 
returning  that  same  night  to  Bragado 
where  we  arrived  at  1 :30. 

The  missionaries  felt  that  the  day 
had  been  well  spent  in  His  service 
and  praised  our  kind  heavenly  Father 
for  His  mercies  in  sending  Bro.  and 
Sister  Brunk  on  their  furlough  by 
way  of  Africa  and  South  America. 

The  visit  reminded  us  of  the  fact 
that  we  need— really  NEED — to  have 
that  personal  contact  with  others  of 
the  same  faith  and  therefore  hope 
that  our  church  will  send  several  rep- 
resentatives to  visit  and  to  encourage 
the  workers  she  is  sending  out  in 
obedience  to  Christ's  Word. 

May  the  Lord  give  traveling  mer- 
cies to  Bro.  and  Sister  Brunk  as  they 
return  to  their  loved  ones  in  the 
North  and  give  their  experiences, 
both  of  joy  and  sorrow,  during  the 
time  they  have  been  absent. 

Will  you  all  draw  near  to  the 
Throne  and  breathe  a  silent  prayer 
for  vour  colaborers  in  Christ  who  are 
living  almost  isolated,  in  lands  far 
away,  for  the  sake  of  Him  who  loved 
us  and  gave  Himself  for  us. 

Bragado,  F.  C.  O..  Argentina. 


NEWS  FROM  PORTLAND, 
OREGON 


on 


Daily  Vacation  Bible  School  and 
Children's  Fresh  Air  Work 


By  Allan  Good 

For  tin   Gospel  Herald. 

The  week  before  June  24,  opening 
dav  of  our  Summer  Bible  School.  Bro. 
Levi  Hershberger  and  the  writer 
made  a  canvass  of  the  district,  solicit- 
ing about  200  children  for  the  open- 
ing day  of  the  school. 

We  are  glad  to  report  that  about 
125  of  these  responded  the  first  day. 
140  the  second,  with  154  the  third 
dav.  Because  of  lack  of  teachers  and 
equipment  we  were  reluctantly  com- 
pelled not  to  add  any  more  to  the 
number,  leaving  about  100  in  the  dis- 
trict that  should  have  been  '"com- 
pelled" to  come  in  and  get  the  teach- 
ing that  the  150  got. 

We  are  glad  to  report  that  we  had 
7  efficient  teachers,  and  from  two  to 
four  assistants  with  Sister  Viola 
Wenger  directing  the  school.  W  e 
are  well  pleased  with  the  work  that 
was  done,  trusting  it  will  make  a  last- 
ing impression  on  these  young  lives. 
It  has  given  us  inspiration  to  try  real 
hard  to  get  about  15  teachers  another 
year,  more  equipment,  thoroughly 
canvass  the  entire  district,  and  give 
them  all  the  opportunity  that  some  of 
them  had  this  year.    We  believe  it  is 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


421 


a  work  worth  while  and  is  worth  our 
utmost  effort,  so  may  you  with  us 
pray  to  this  end. 

The  Daily  Vacation  Bible  School 
Children  are  offered  a  fresh  air  outing 
in  country  homes  and  camps.  About 
80  children  took  advantage  of  this. 
We  took  14  girls  into  the  girls'  camp, 
with  Sister  Rhea  Yoder  in  charge 
and  Sister  Alma  Crane  assistant,  the 
Zion  congregation  supporting  these 
girls  for  ten  days.  They  all  seemed 
to  enjoy  it  very  much  and  came  home 
refreshed. 

Joel  Roth,  manager  of  the  Chil- 
dren's Home,  Levi  Hershbcrger  our 
assistant,  and  the  writer  took  out  30 
boys  into  the  boys'  camp  on  the 
300-acre  Erb  Rros.  ranch  with  about 
100  acres  of  fir  timber,  with  a  creek 
running  through  it.  It  also  has  a 
spring  of  nice,  fresh  water  near  the 
camping  grounds.  On  a  whole  it  is 
an  ideal  place. 

Our  sleeping  quarters  is  a  40  by  40 
tent  with  two  beds  6  feet  wide  by 
40  feet  long,  with  about  6  inches  of 
straw  on  the  ground  with  a  6-inch 
board  on  either  side.  A  canvas  over 
the  straw  and  lots  of  bedding  makes 
a  pretty  good  roost  for  a  tired  boy. 

Our  kitchen  consists  of  two  cook- 
stoves  sitting  under  about  5  or  6 
large  trees  with  a  space  about  16  by 
20  feet  with  a  table  on  four  sides 
where  about  35  of  us  would  sit  a- 
round  and  partake  of  a  well  prepared 
meal  by  our  two  efficient  cooks  in  the 
person  of  Sisters  Gingerich  and  Nof- 
ziger.  In  the  morning  6  or  8  boys, 
as  soon  as  they  got  up  at  6  o'clock, 
would  start  out  to  the  neighbors  for 
milk  and  bring  in  about  3  or  4  gal- 
lons. Tn  the  evening  they  would 
bring  in  about  half  this  much.  Tn  the 
afternoon  we  would  take  the  Gospel 
truck  and  make  some  friendly  calls  in 
the  community.  The  toot  of  the  horn 
of  the  Gospel  truck  would  suggest 
what  Brother  Ed  had  announced  on 
Sunday — eats  for  the  boys'  camp — 
and  we  must  say  they  did  remark- 
ably well. 

This  camp  is  right  in  the  midst  of 
the  Zion,  Bethel,  and  1  lopewell  dis- 
trict, which  makes  it  very  convenient 
to  gather  up  eats,  so  the  good  Lord 
as  He  has  promised  did  supply  all 
our  need  and  very  abundantly.  We 
enjoyed  this  for  10  days  and  returned 
home  very  much  refreshed. 

We  also  wish  to  thank  all  of  the 
donors  of  cash  that  made  this  worthy 
work  possible.  The  Lord  will  bless, 
we  are  sure. 

Besides  the  boys  and  girls  camps, 
we  placed  nearly  40  children  into 
private  homes  for  two  weeks.  We 
f°el  very  confident  that  this  is  after 
all  the  better  plan  for  the  fresh  air 
work.  The  children  get  in  touch  with 
* — nritry  home  life,  and  the  truth  im- 
parted to  them  in  this  way  will  m.A-e 


a  lasting  impression.  So  we  pray 
that  another  year  more  homes  will 
be  opened  and  receive  the  blessing 
that  will  follow  this  worthy  cause. 

As  we  look  over  the  past  five  weeks' 
work,  Daily  Vacation  Bible  School 
and  fresh  air  work,  we  feel  encour- 
aged to  press  on  in  our  mission  ac- 
tivities and  as  we  settle  down  again 
to  our  regular  routine  of  work  with 
many  new  homes  opened,  old  ones 
reinstated,  our  prayer  is  for  wisdom 
from  above,  the  prayers  of  God's  peo- 
ple from  everywhere,  that  we  may 
continue  to  earnestly  contend  for  the 
faith  that  was  delivered  once  and  for 
all  to  the  saints.  Though  we  be  in 
the  midst  of  apostasy,  yet  He  is 
faithful.  He  will  not  leave  nor  for- 
sake us,  but  will  see  us  through  to  a 
faithful  end  providing  we  remain 
loyal  to  Him  and  His  precious  Word. 
May  you  all  remember  the  staff  of 
workers  at  the  Portland  Mission. 

Portland,  Orcg. 


A  HOT  SEASON  IN  OUR  MIS- 
SION AREA 


By  Lloy  A.  Kniss 

I'or  the  Gcspcl  Herald. 

The  hot  season  for  this  year  is 
over.  The  rains  have  begun,  and 
with  them  a  slight  fall  of  tempera- 
ture, and  some  relief  from  the  dry 
heat  of  the  past  season.  The  hot 
season  begins  about  the  first  of  April, 
and  lasts  until  about  the  middle  of 
June.  That  means  the  real  hot  part 
of  it.  During  this  time  there  is  no 
rain,  and  every  clay  is  a  hot,  sunshiny 
dav.  Usually  a  strong,  hot  wind  pre- 
vails and  many  dust  storms  rage. 
This  year  the  temperature  at  our  sta- 
tion (Mohadi)  ranged  mostly  from 
100  to  110  in  the  shade.  It  wouldn't 
seem  so  oppressive  if  there  were  some 
intervals  of  cool  or  rain  between. 
But  to  have  the  thermometer  stay 
near  that  point  for  a  month  or  more 
makes  it  seem  HO  T. 

During  this  season  all  grass  and 
small  vegetation  dries  up  completely. 
Gardens  cannot  be  kept,  even  by  irri- 
gation. The  tops  of  the  plants  will 
dry  up  w  ith  the  roots  standing  in  wa- 
ter, unless  thick  shade  and  protection 
from  the  hot  w  inds  be  provided.  Pe- 
culiar as  it  may  seem,  this  is  the  sea- 
son when  many  trees  of  the  forest 
bloom  and  get  their  new  leaves,  while 
some  stand  bare,  as  in  the  winter  of 
colder  climates.  Those  remaining  dry 
during  the  hot  season  bloom  and  get 
their  new  leaves  at  the  approach  of 
the  rains,  about  the  first  of  July. 

The  native  people  suffer  much  dur- 
ing this  season.  The  superstition  in 
which  they  live  also  makes  it  harder 
for  them,  as  many  of  them  drink  very 
little  water  and  practice  other  things 
contrarv  to  nature.  There  is  usually 
considerable  sickness.    The  little  huts 


in  which  many  of  them  live  afford 
very  little  protection.  There  is  no 
work  in  the  fields  during  this  season 
until  the  latter  part,  when  some  rice 
banks  are  built.  The  people  become 
very  irritable  because  of  the  heat,  and 
many  quarrels  are  the  result.  They 
work  very  little  and  sleep  much,  tak- 
ing their  rest  in  the  middle  of  the 
day  as  well  as  at  night.  If  we  go  to 
a  village  during  the  hot  season,  be- 
tween twelve  o'clock  and  three  o'- 
clock we  will  not  be  likely  to  see  any 
one  outside,  as  they  are  mostly  all  a- 
sleep. 

When  it  comes  to  the  Indian  Chris- 
tians, we  see  somewhat  more  of  em- 
ployment, though  they  also  take  their 
needed  rest  in  the  middle  of  the  day. 
There  are  usually  mission  or  other 
activities  in  which  they  are  engaged. 
This  season  is  particularly  hard  on 
our  Christian  communities,  as  the  op- 
pression of  the  heat  seems  to  work  on 
the  nervous  system,  and  they  are  put 
into  all  kinds  of  temptations  to  be 
quarrelsome  and  stubborn.  Their 
physical  strength  is  taxed  to  its  full 
capacity.  They  need  your  prayers 
and  the  missionary's  assistance  at 
such  a  time. 

The  missionaries  are  usually  at  the 
hills  during  this  season  as  much  as 
possible.  As  many  as  are  needed  to 
bridge  over  the  work  remain  on  the 
plains.  Sometimes  one  missionary 
has  a  few  charges  as  far  as  forty 
miles  apart.  The  heat  has  the  same 
effect  on  the  missionary  as  it  has  on 
the  native,  only  to  a  greater  degree. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  can  truly 
say  that  we  have  received  many 
blessings  also  during  this  time.  When 
trials  are  thick  sometimes  God  seems 
nearer.  Victories  won  seem  more 
real  than  under  mild  conditions.  Cer- 
tainly there  is  a  good  reason  for  the 
hot  season,  or  God  would  have  plan- 
ned otherwise.  During  the  past  hot 
season  none  of  the  missionaries,  to 
the  writer's  knowledge,  have  suffered 
much  sickness  from  the  heat. 

We  cannot  but  praise  the  God  who 
created  and  controls  the  universe  so 
wonderfully,  and  more  wonderful 
than  this  is  the  depth  of  His  love 
shown  to  His  creatures  through  His 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Dhamtari.  C.  P..  India, 
fune  24.  1929. 


INDIA  LETTER 


For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald. 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — As  I  am 
writing  to  you  we  are  having  a  hard 
shower  of  rain,  and  how  we  do  enjoy 
it!  Never  have  I  enjoyed  rain  so 
much  as  after  the  long  weeks  and 
months  of  India's  hot  season.  The 
rolling  thunder  and  the  patter  of  the 
raindrops  on  the  dry.  parched  earth 
are    indeed    welcome    sounds.  The 


422 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  15 


smell  of  the  rain  and  the  cool  damp 
air  give  one  new  life  and  vigor. 

Not  only  do  we  feel  the  change  but 
the  whole  world  about  us  seems  to 
spring  up  with  new  life  almost  im- 
mediately. The  fields  and  grass 
which  looked  so  dead  but  a  short 
time  ago  are  now  beautifully  green 
after  only  a  few  showers  of  rain.  The 
sky  also  has  changed  from  a  hazy 
gray  to  a  bright  sky  blue.  Indeed 
we  almost  feel  that  we  are  in  a  new 
world.  The  following  verse  comes 
to  my  mind  continually : 

"I  am  so  glad  the  sky  is  painted  blue, 
And  all  the  earth  is  painted  green, 

And  such  a  lot  of  nice  fresh  air 
All  sandwiched  in  between." 

I  feel  like  the  Psalmist  when  he 
says,  "Oh,  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness,  and  for  his 
wonderful  works  to  the  children  of 
men." 

Of  all  the  seasons  of  the  year  I 
think  the  hot  season  is  the  most  try- 
ing. Days  and  weeks  and  months  of 
intense  heat  tire  one.  Then  too  when 
the  hot  season  comes  most  of  the 
missionaries  go  to  the  hills  to  escape 
the  heat.  Then  those  who  are  left 
have  not  only  their  own  work  but  the 
added  responsibilities  of  the  work 
left  by  those  who  have  gone  to  the 
hills.  The  isolation  and  separation 
from  friends  and  coworkers  is  also 
felt  during  this  time.  For  a  while 
during  this  hot  season  there  were  on- 
ly five  of  us  left  on  the  plains. 

While  there  are  a  number  of  un- 
pleasant things  connected  with  the 
hot  season  yet  our  Father,  who 
knows  all  our  needs,  has  graciously 
provided  some  means  of  comfort  and 
inspiration,  in  that  He  has  caused 
most  of  our  large  shade  trees  to  don 
their  new  leaves  during  the  hot  sea- 
son. 

I  have  always  enjoyed  the  coming 
of  the  new  leaves  here  in  India  but 
never  so  much  as  this  year.  I  am 
living  this  year  in  Balodgahan,  at  the 
edge  of  the  jungle  where  we  have  a 
much  larger  variety  of  trees  than  we 
have  at  the  Medical  Station  where  T 
was  before. 

At  home  in  America  wo  have  our 
rich  colored  leaves  in  autumn  just 
before  they  Fall  from  the  trees.  Here 
we  have  the  most  gorgeous  colors 
when  the  new  leaves  come  out.  It  is 
indeed  a  beautiful  sight  to  see  a 
grove  with  all  shades  of  red  and 
green  leaves  with  now  and  then  a 
flowering  tree  covered  with  bright 
red,  white,  or  yellow  blossoms.  We 
also  have  many  flowering  shrubs  in 
the  jungle  whose  blossoms  are  beau- 
tiful as  well  as  very  fragrant. 

The  hot  season,  as  T  have  said  be- 
fore, is  the  most  trying  season  of  the 
year.  It,  however,  has  not  been  as 
severe  this  year  as  sometimes,  yet  we 
a,te  glad  to  see  it  end  and  we  wel- 
come the  rainy  season. 


With  the  coming  of  the  rains  we 
also  more  than  welcome  back  again 
our  mission  familv  members  from  the 
hills. 

Again  may  I  use  the  words  of  the 
Psalmist,  "The  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us ;  whereof  we  are  glad." 
Yours  for  the  needy  of  India, 

July  4,  1929.  Mary  Alice  Wenger. 


LETTER  FROM  EUROPE 


Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters  of  the 
Homeland  : — Yesterday  at  the  home 
of  Bro.  Pierre  Sommer  at  Montbel- 
iard  we  saw  the  Gospel  Herald,  which 
we  read  like  a  letter  from  home.  In 
one  number  we  saw  expressed  the 
hope  that  there  would  be  frequent 
communications  during  the  summer 
from  the  H.  S.  Bender  Party.  We 
are  sorry  that  we  have  been  neglect- 
ful in  this. 

It  would  take  too  much  space  to 
write  of  all  our  interesting  and  profit- 
able experiences  as  we  traveled 
through  England,  Holland,  Germany. 
Switzerland,  Italy,  and  now  through 
France,  and  so  I  will  write  only  of 
our  contacts  with  the  Mennonites  of 
Europe. 

The  first  Sunday  we  were  in  Eu- 
rope we  attended  services  at  Harlem, 
Holland.  Few  of  us  could  under- 
stand the  sermon  in  the  Dutch  lan- 
guage by  J.  N.  Leendertz,  whom 
many  of  you  will  remember  as  hav- 
ing attended  our  General  Conference 
at  Garden  City,  Mo.,  eight  years  ago. 
Even  though  there  were  thirteen  of 
us,  and  our  coming  was  entirelv  un- 
expected, Bro.  and  Sister  Leendertz 
invited  us  to  their  home  for  lunch. 

The  next  day  at  Amsterdam  we 
went  into  the  Mennonite  church 
building.  This  congregation  has  a- 
bout  eight  thousand  members,  and 
the  church  has  the  best  Mennonite 
library  in  the  world.  From  here  w.e 
drove  to  Amersfoort,  the  home  of  T. 
O.  Hylkema,  the  leader  of  the  evan- 
gelical revival  among  the  Mennonites 
of  Holland.  We  sang  and  had  pray- 
er together  in  the  home  of  Bro.  Hyl- 
kema, which  he  seemed  to  enjoy  very 
much.  We  felt  a  real  bond  of  spir- 
itual fellowship  here. 

Our  next  stop  was  Leeuwarden,  the 
capital  of  lovely  Prisia,  the  Menno 
Simons  country.  Near  here  is  Wit- 
marsum,  the  birthplace  of  Menno, 
and  the  place  where  he  began  to 
preach  evangelical  doctrine.  The  old 
church  in  which  he  preached  is  gone, 
but  a  monument  has  been  erected  on 
the  spot.  This  was  a  very  interest- 
ing place  to  us. 

A  few  days  later,  at  Weierhof.  in 
the  Palatinate,  Germany,  we  were  at 
the  home  of  Bishop  Christian  XetT, 
outstanding  Mennonite  leader.  He 
showed  us  the  church,  a  realschulc 
in   which   Bro.   Neff  gives  Bible  in- 


struction, and  gave  us  lunch  in  his 
home.  Here  we  met  a  younger  min- 
ister, Walter  Fellman,  who  went  with 
us  to  Monsheim  and  took  us  into  the 
church  where  he  preaches.  This  is  a 
small  church,  but  it  has  an  interest- 
ing history.  William  Penn  attended 
services  here,  and  it  was  the  friend- 
ships formed  which  were  in  part  re- 
sponsible for  the  many  Mennonites 
emigrating  from  the  Palatinate  and 
ether  parts  of  Europe  to  German- 
town.  In  this  church  we  sang  and 
prayed  together.  We  felt  a  heart- 
touching  fellowship.  On  the  way  to 
Worms  we  passed  along  the  valley  in 
whose  woods  the  Mennonites  of  those 
early  days  of  persecution  met  for 
secret  worship.  The  earliest  Menno- 
nite emigration  to  America  was  from 
this  region. 

The  next  stop  with  Mennonites 
was  at  the  Thomashof  Bibelheim 
near  Karlsruhe.  This  is  a  rural  inn 
and  rest  home  conducted  by  the  Men- 
nonites. It  is  beautifully  situated  on 
a  hill  with  the  Rhine  Valley  and  the 
edge  of  the  Black  Forest  in  view. 
Immediately  we  sensed  the  spiritual 
atmosphere  of  the  place.  Bro.  Schne- 
bele.  minister  in  residence,  spoke  to 
us  about  the  Mennonites  of  Germany. 
He  is  a  spiritual  man.  and  he  gave 
us  a  very  good  insight  into  the  spir- 
itual revival  that  the  German  church- 
es are  experiencing  as  a  result  of 
their  recent  difficulties.  Here  we  got 
to  read  the  Gospel  Herald,  and  we 
especially  enjoyed  the  season  of 
morning  devotion. 

That  same  evening  we  arrived  at 
Lautenbach,  the  large  estate  near 
Neckarsulm  farmed  by  the  Landis 
family.  Here  we  were  hospitably  en- 
tertained over  Sunday.  Church  serv- 
ices were  held  at  the  Landis  home, 
as  the  nearby  church  had  no  services 
that  Sunday,  and  quite  a  little  con- 
gregation was  present.  Bro.  E.  L. 
Frey  of  our  party  preached  in  the 
German  language.  We  felt  here  a 
warm,  simple  Christian  life  that  was 
a  joy  to  US. 

A  few  davs  later  we  came  to  Hell- 
mansberg,  the  large  country  home  of 
Bishop  Michael  Horsch  near  Ingol- 
stadt.  Bavaria.  Here,  as  elsewhere, 
we  were  warmly  welcomed,  and  felt 
very  much  at  home  the  two  days 
that  we  were  here.  We  enjoyed  ob- 
serving the  methods  of  farming  in 
vogue  here  on  a  farm  of  four  hun- 
dred acres.  The  live  stock  and  the 
immense  barns  were  very  interesting. 
The  last  evening  we  wore  at  Hell- 
mansborg  we  sang  together  for  a 
while.  In  all  the  German  homes  the 
familv  worship  was  a  great  inspira- 
tion. 

The  first  night  we  were  in  Switz- 
erland we  spent  at  St.  Gall,  interest- 
[m?  to  us  as  the   home  of  Vadian.. 
(Continued  on  page  430) 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


423 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  Aug.  25,  1929— Ezra 
3:10-13;  6:14-16;  Psa.  84:1-4 

REBUILDING  THE  TEMPLE 

Golden  Text. —  I  was  glad  when 
they  said  unto  me,  Let  us  go  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord. — Psa.  122:1. 

Introductory. — After  the  children  of 
Israel  had  built  themselves  homes  in 
their  own  land  they  erected  an  altar 
for  Worship.  One  of  their  foremost 
enterprises  was  that  of  rebuilding  the 
temple.  The  temple  of  Solomon  was 
destroyed  when  Jerusalem  was  cap- 
tured by  Nebuchadnezzar's  army,  and 
the  people  felt  that  they  must  have 
another  One.  Because  of  the  promi- 
nence of  Xerubbabel  in  Judea  at  this 
time,  this  temple  was  called  Zerubba- 
beTs  temple.  Though  encouraged  with 
cheering  words  and  material  aid  from 
King  Cyrus,  the  children  of  Tsrael 
had  a  hard  time  before  they  got  the 
temple  built.  Upon  their  return  to 
Judea  and  decision  to  rebuild  the 
temple,  they  had  an  offer  from  the 
enemy  who  came  disguised  as  friends 
to  help  build  the  temple.  This  they 
consistently  refused  to  allow.  There- 
upon the  enemies  sent  misleading  let- 
ters to  the  king,  who  in  part  believed 
these  reports  and  compelled  the  work 
to  cease,  for  a  number  of  years.  Our 
lesson  is  taken  from  three  different 
lesson  texts,  which  we  shall  endeavor 
briefly  to  notice. 

T.    Foundation  of  the  Temple  Laid 

(3:10-13). — There  were  mingled  emo- 
tions while  this  work  was  going  on. 
The  young  men  shouted,  the  old  men 
wept.  The  reason  for  this  was  that 
while  the  young  men  had  only  a  for- 
ward look  and  were  filled  with  hope, 
the  old  men  remembered  their  past 
experiences.  Nevertheless  there  was 
among  all  of  them  a  unanimity  in  this 
that  they  praised  the  Lord  for  the 
privilege  of  once  more  being  in  their 
own  land,  and  of  laboring  together  to 
build  the  house  of  the  Lord.  "They 
sang  together  by  course  in  praising 
and  giving  thanks  unto  God."  May 
we  also,  in  standing  together  in  the 
work  of  promoting  the  cause  of 
Christ  and  the  Church,  unite  in  a 
common  worship  to  God  and  in  sing- 
ing praises  to  His  name.  And  we 
may  also  remember  with  profit  the 
tears  of  the  old  men  in  this  enter- 
prise, for  after  events  proved  that  the 
davs  of  tribulation  were  not  all  past. 
The  old  men  remembered  the  sad 
times  they  went  through  when  the 
first  temple  was  destroyed,  at  least 
the  young  men  were  yet  to  taste  of 
the  bitter  dregs  of  opposition  and  per- 
secution before  the  second  temple 
was  completed.  But  they  kept  on  in 
resolute  faith,  and,  though  hindered, 
lini.'-'y  came  to  the  time  when  the  sec- 


ond temple  was  ready  for  dedication 
to  the  worship  of  Jehovah. 

II.  The  Second  Temple  Dedicated 

(6:14-16). — The  work  on  the  temple 
being  completed,  the  people  assem- 
bled themselves  together  for  a  proper 
opening  service.  It  was  in  the  sixth 
year  of  the  reign  of  Darius  the  king, 
the  third  day  of  the  month  Adar, 
when  the  temple  was  completed.  Un- 
der the  prophetic  leadership  of  Hag- 
gai  and  Zechariah,  the  obstacles  were 
overcome,  the  nation  prospered,  and 
the  people  were  called  together  for 
this  joyful  event.  "And  the  children 
of  Israel,  the  priests,  and  the  Levites, 
and  the  rest  of  the  children  of  the 
Captivity,  kept  the  dedication  of  the 
house  of  God  with  joy."  Notice,  it 
was  with  the  dedication  of  the  tem- 
ple, just  as  it  was  at  the  time  of  the 
laving  of  the  foundations,  and  just  as 
it  is  at  the  present  time  where  conse- 
crated people  have  a  will  to  work  and 
to  serve  the  Lord,  that  the  task 
proved  to  be  not  only  a  sacred  duty 
but  also  a  means  of  joy.  Even  in  the 
midst  of  great  opposition  and  suffer- 
ings and  persecution  it  is  a  genuine 
satisfaction  to  be  whole-heartedly  in 
the  service  of  our  God.  Therefore 
"rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway;  and  a- 
gain  I  say,  Rejoice." 

III.  Joy  in  God's  House  (84:1-4). 


OUR    INDIA    MISSION  STATIONS 
Part  II.— Acts  26:17,18;  Rom.  1:14-17 


Topic  for  August  25 


MOTTO 

"My  God  shall  supply  all  your  need  ac- 
cording to  his  riches  in  glory  by  Christ 
Jesus." 


OUTLINE  STUDY 

IV.  Maradeo. 

1.  A  place  of  an  organized  church. 

2.  Village   Primary  school. 

V.  Sankra. 

1.  A  place  of  an  organized  church. 

2.  Station  Primary  school. 

3.  Widows'  Home. 

4.  School  kitchen. 

5.  Dispensary. 

VI.  Ghatula. 

1.  Place  of  an  organized  church. 

2.  Station  Primary  school. 

3.  Bible  Training  school. 

4.  Dispensary. 

VII.  Mohadi. 

1.  A  place  of  an  organized  church. 

2.  Dispensary. 

VIII.  Evangelistic  Outstations. 

1.  Gattasilli  and  Kaspur. 

2.  Tengna,  Nawagaon,  Balod. 

3.  Chikli. 

4.  Bhatgaon  and  Gopalpuri. 

5.  Dondi. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1.  Textword.  "Gospel." 

2,  Memorize  a  Passage  from  the  Text. 


— This  thought  is  further  dwelt  upon 
in  the  third  division  of  our  lesson. 
Hear  the  note  of  exultation  and  praise 
from  the  lips  of  the  psalmist:  "Mow 
amiable  are  thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord 
of  hosts!  My  soul  longeth.  yea.  even 
fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord: 
my  heart  and  my  flesh  crieth  out  for 
the  living  God."  Such  are  the  feeling* 
of  the  "man  after  God's  own  heart." 
It  is  but  natural  for  such  a  man  to 
say  with  truth.  "I  was  glad  when 
they  said  unto  me.  Let  us  go  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord."  Who  can  nn 
ure  the  depths  of  joy  where  such  a 
spirit  is  in  evidence?  Only  the  child 
of  God  who  has  given  his  all  to  Him 
and  who  knows  from  heart  experience 
what  it  means  to  "walk  in  newness  of 
life"  can  testify  of  a  truth  concerning 
the  experience  of  a  "joy  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory."  Yes.  Christian 
service  is  a  sacred  duty  ;  but  it  is  also 
a  matter  of  great  joy.  It  was  in  trib- 
ulation times  that  Christ  encouraged 
His  disciples  to  "Rejoice,  and  be  ex- 
ceeding glad:  for  great  is  your  re- 
ward in  heaven."  Thank  God  for  the 
privilege  of  being  in  His  service.  Let 
us  rejoice  together  and  praise  His 
holv  name :  for  the  experiences  of  a 
Christian  life  are  but  the  foretaste  of 
richer  experiences  in  the  world  to 
come.  Open  your  eyes  wide,  and  see 
the  wonders  of  God's  grace  and  glory. 
Open  your  mouths,  and  sing  prai-c> 
to  His  holy  name. — K. 


3.    Tell  What  You  Can  about  the  Pri- 
mary Schools. 
For  Young  People. 

1.  Assign  a  Separate  Station  to  Individ- 

uals for  Historical  Study. 

2.  Give   a    Description   of   the  Present 

Work  at  the  Stations. 
For  Older  People. 

1.    Work  Done  in  the  Outstations. 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 


Multiplied  opportunities  call  for  consecra- 
tion of  all  our  powers  to  Him  who  call>  us 
to  the  service. 


SEED  THOUGHT'S 


"India's  groves  of  palm  so  fair. 
Shall  resound  with  praise  aiul  prayer. 
Ceylon's  isles  with  joy  shall  sing. 
Glory  be  to  Christ  our  King.' 

—  Fanny  J.  Crosby. 


"Preach  the  Gospel,  sound  it  forth. 
Tell  of  free  and  full  salvation; 

Spread  the  tiding  o'er,  the  earth, 
Go  to  every  tribe  and  nation." 

—EI  Nathan. 


"Shall  we  whose  souls  are  lighted 

With  wisdom  from  on  high. 
Shall  we  to  men  benighted, 

The  lamp  of  life  deny? 
Salvation!    O  salvation! 

The  joyful  sound  proclaim, 
Till  earth's  remotest  nation 

Has  learned  Messiah's  name." 

—Reginald   Hebcr.  I 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


424 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  15 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
l-ublishd  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonitc  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


I'.ntered  at   Scottdale    P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Assoc'ate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus   Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,   changes    of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Dakota,  111. 
I).   D.  Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Henry   Hcrshey,   Treas.,   Intercourse.  Pa. 
Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 

D.  H.   Bender,  Hesston,  Kans. 
Geo.  R.  Brunk,  Denbigh,  Va. 
*S.  F.  CofTman,  Vineland,  Ont. 

M.  C.   Cressman,   K'tchener,  Ont. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  K'tchener,  Ont. 
Simon    Gingerich,    Wayland,  Iowa. 
L.  S.  Glick,  Minot,  N.  Dak. 
C.  L.  Graber,  Goshen,  Ind. 
Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 
J.  Irvin  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loucks,   Scottdale,  Ta. 
Elmer  B.  Mayer,  Souderton,  Pa. 
Levi  Mumaw,  Scottdale,  Pa. 
H.   B.  Ramer,  Duchess,  Alberta. 
A.  J.  Steiner,  North  L  ma,  Ohio. 
L.    H.   Weaver,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

E.  E.  Zuercher,  Nampa,  Ida. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker,  D.  D. 
Troyer,  Otis  N.  Johns,  Henry  Hershey,  Aaron 
Loucks,   Levi  Mumaw. 

Finance  Committee. — Aaron  Loucks,  Henry  Her- 
shey, M.  C.  Cressman,  L.  H.  Weaver,  Elmer  B. 
Moyer. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman,  chair- 
man; D.  H.  Bender,  secretary;  1).  J.  Johns,  A.  I. 
Voder,  Oscar  Burkholder,  John  H.  Mosemann,  J.  L. 
Stauffer. 


OUR  MOTTO 


The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
Christian  Work. 

Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


THURSDAY,  AUGUST  15,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  J.  A.  Ressler  of  this  office  fa- 
vored the  congregation  worshiping  at 
Stahl  Mennonitc  Church  near  Holl- 
BOpple,  I 'a.,  with  a  German  sermon  on 
.Sunday,  Aug.  11. 


Mennonite  General  Conference,  and 
other  meetings  held  just  previous  to 
it — found  on  next  to  the  last  page  in 
this  issue 


Eleven  bishops,  twenty  ministers, 
ten  deacons,  and  several  hundred  lay- 
members  were  present  at  the  confer- 
ence held  near  Masontown,  Pa.,  last 
week.  Unfortunately,  too  many  of 
them  failed  to  stay  until  after  confer- 
ence was  dismissed. 


The  Subscription  Department  re- 
ports the  receipt  of  a  renewal  for  the 
Gospel  Herald  from  Harleysville,  Pa., 
without  the  name  of  the  sender.  Two 
dollars  in  currency  was  enclosed.  If 
****************** 


REQUESTS  FOR  PRAYER 

For  the  coming  meeting  of  Menno- 
nite General  Conference,  especially 
for  those  vested  with  the  responsi- 
bility of  directing  its  affairs,  that  wis- 
dom and  grace  may  be  given  them 
so  to  speak  and  so  to  act  that  the 
greatest  amount  of  good  may  come 
from  the  meeting. 

For  a  greater  degree  of  unity  and 
harmony  among  the  workers  in  our 
missions  and  other  institutions  in  the 
Church,  also  among  the  ministry  and 
others  in  position  of  responsibility, 
that  the  cause  of  Christ  and  the  work 
of  saving  souls  be  not  hindered 
through  strife  and  contention. 

For  our  schools,  including  faculties 
and  students  and  patrons,  that  the 
standards  of  the  Gospel  and  of  the 
Church  may  be  maintained  in  every 
one  of  them. 

For  our  editors,  that  the  period- 
icals for  which  they  are  responsible 
may  carry  messages  that  are  scrip- 
turally  sound,  morally  and  intellectu- 
ally uplifting,  and  strengthening  to 
the  cause  of  Christ  and  the  Church. 


***** 


the  sender  will  advise  us,  we  will  be 
glad  to  give  proper  credit. 


Bro.  Oscar  Burkholder  of  Breslau, 
Ont.,  closed  a  series  of  meetings  at 
Westover,  Md.,  on  Sunday  evening. 
Aug.  Filling  an   appointment  at 

W  ashington,  D.  C,  he  came  on  to 
the  Southwestern  Pennsylvania  dis- 
trict, where  he  attended  the  annual 
conference  at  Masontown  last  week. 


Many  will  be  interested  in  reading 
the  printed  programs  of  the  coming 


The  congregation  worshiping  at 
Chestnut  Hill  Mennonitc  Church. 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  has  arranged  for 
a  Sunday  school  meeting  Aug.  10. 
After  the  devotional  services  in  the 
morning  the  program  opens  with  a 
harvest  sermon  by  Bro.  Isaac  Bruba- 
ker  and  closes  at  night  with  another 

sermon  by  Bro.  Liias  Kulp, 


A  very  interesting,   and  we  trust 

profitable,  meeting  of  the  Southwest 
Pennsylvania  Conference  was  held  at 
Masontown,  Pa.,  on  Thursday  and 
Friday  of  last  week.  Besides  a  very 
full  attendance  of  conference  mem- 
bers, there  were  others  present  from 
Virginia,  Maryland,  eastern  Pennsyl- 
vania. Ontario,  Ohio,  Indiana,  India, 
and  South  America. 


An  interesting  meeting  of  the  Mis- 
sion Board  of  the  Southwestern 
Pennsylvania  district  was  held  at 
Scottdale  on  Monday  evening  and 
Tuesday  forenoon  of  last  week.  Af- 
ter the  close  of  this  meeting  the  con- 
gregation of  workers  moved  on  to 
Masontown  for  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Sunday  School  and  Church  Con- 
ference of  the  District. 


The  evening  messages  at  the  re- 
cent meetings  of  the  Southwest  Penn- 
sylvania Conference  were  delivered 
by  Brethren  Oscar  Burkholder  of 
Breslau.  Ont.,  and  E.  W.  Kulp  of 
Bally,  Pa.  These  messages  were  well 
received.  Bro.  Kulp  was  accompanied 
to  Masontown  by  his  wife  and  a 
number  of  other  brethren  and  sisters 
from  the  Franconia  district. 


We  are  in  possession  of  a  program 

of  the  twelfth  annual  Gospel  meeting 
to  be  held  at  Long  Green,  Md.,  Aug. 
14.  Though  the  membership  there  is 
very  small,  interested  friends  from 
Westover.  Md.,  and  eastern  Pennsyl- 
vania have  for  a  number  of  years 
held  annual  meetings  with  the  little 
flock  at  Long  Green.  These  meetings 
have  proved  quite  inspiring  in  the 
past,  and  we  believe  will  be  likewise 
profitable  this  time. 


Correspondence 


Masontown,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — The  Men- 
nonite Sunday  School  Conference  of 
tlit-  Southwestern  Pennsylvania  Dis- 
trict has  adjourned  after  a  very  inter- 
esting and  spiritual  meeting.  Two 
additional  Sunday  schools,  Allensville 
and  Belleville,  having  taken  proper 
counsel,  w  ere  accepted  as  part  of  this 
conference.  . 

All  of  the  nine  bishops,  sixteen 
ministers,  eleven  deacons,  sixteen  su- 
perintendents, and  twenty  elected 
delegates  were  present.  Among  those 
present  outside  the  district  were  the 
following:  Geo.  J.  Lapp  and  wife, 
missionaries  on  furlough  from  India  j 
W'm.  G.  Lauver  and  wife,  from  South 
America:  I.  W.  Rover.  Orrville,  O.; 
Sanford  C  Yoder.  Goshen.  Ind.:  Os- 
car Burkholder,  Breslau.  Ont. ;  John 
R.  Mumaw.  Harrisonburg.  Va. :  E. 
W.  Kulp,  Bally.  Pa.;  Harry  K.  Kauf* 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


425 


man  and  J.  I)   Byler,  Mattawana,  Pa. 

A  compiling  of  reports  from  the  24 
schools  showed  a  marked  increase  in 
the  number  of  teachers,  the  total  en- 
rollment of  pupils,  the  offerings,  etc. 

Some  definite  actions  were  taken  by 
the  conference  among  which  are  the 
following:  That  this  conference  con- 
tinue supporting  a  native  worker  in 
South  America. 

That  we  encourage  every  Sunday 
school  to  give  their  offering  on  the 
second  Sunday  in  October  to  the 
General  Sunday  School  Committee 
and  that  these  contributions  be  sent 
to  our  treasurer,  E.  C.  Bender,  Mar- 
tinsburg,  Pa. 

That  the  revision  of  the  Constitu- 
tion be  adopted  and  that  the  Secre- 
tary be  authorized  to  cooperate  with 
the  Church  Conference,  the  Mission 
Board,  and  .the  Associated  Sewing 
Circles  in  having  all  the  Constitutions 
printed  in  one  pamphlet. 

That  we  encourage  the  Special  Sun- 
day School  Week  in  the  Johnstown 
Bible  School  and  that  we  support  it 
by  one  offering  from  each  Sunday 
school. 

The  Library  Committee  recom- 
mended the  two  books.  New  Africa 
and  Teaching  and  Learning,  which 
were  adopted  to  be  added  to  the 
reading  course. 

An  offering  of  $138.36  was  taken  to 
help  meet  the  expenses  of  entertain- 
ing conference.  Another  offering  of 
$35.95  was  taken  for  the  Sunday 
School  Conference  Fund. 

The  nominating  committee.  C.  A. 
Graybill,  D.  L.  Kaufman,  and  John 
Y.  Hartzler,  presented  three  nomi- 
nees for  each  of  the  two  officers  to  be 
elected.  Earle  R.  Blanch  was  elected 
moderator  for  one  year,  and  S.  G. 
Shetler  was  elected  secretary  for 
three  years. 

The  conference  was  so  largelv  at- 
tended that  many  were  kept  on  the 
outside  ot  the  church  listening  in  at 
the  doors  and  windows. 

The  discussions  were  pointed,  in- 
teresting, practical,  and  spiritual.  A 
very  responsive  audience  gave  an 
open  ear  to  the  messages. 

This   conference    will    be  followed 
by  the  session  of  the  church  confer- 
ence which  we  hope  may  be  charac- 
terized by  the  same  spiritual  uplift. 
Aug.  7,  1920.        S.  G.  Shetler. 

Secretary. 


Aurora,  Oreg. 

(Bethel  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
This  is  a  very  busy  time  of  the  year. 
The  farmers  are  most  all  busy  thresh- 
ing. 

There  was  a  two-weeks  Vacation 
Bible  School  held  at  the  Bethel 
Church,  with  an  average  attendance 
of  41.  Teachers:  Sisters  Anna  Sny- 
der, Florence   Kauffman,  and  Alice 


Kogic.  We  hope  this  School  will  do 
much  to  all  who  attended  and  others 
afl  well. 

Four  young  people  were  recently 
received  into  the  church  by  water 
baptism. 

Bro.  Paul  X.  Both  of  Cortland  is 
holding  a  series  of  meetings  at  Mo- 
lalla  at  present.  Bro.  Lehman  has 
put  up  a  new  church  at  Molalla  and 
intends  to  have  regular  Sunday  school 
and  church  hereafter. 

Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place, 
that  souls  may  1>e  won  for  His  serv- 
ice. 

Aug.  7,  1929.  Cor. 


Scottdale,  Pa. 

Near  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Our  community  was  blessed  with 
quite  a  number  of  visitors  during  the 
past  week.  Many  of  these  came  to 
attend  the  meeting  of  the  Mission 
Board  of  the  Southwestern  Pennsyl- 
vania Conference  which  was  held  in 
the  Scottdale  Mennonite  Church  on 
Monday  evening  and  Tuesday  fore- 
noon, Aug.  5  and  6.  Others  stopped 
on  their  way  either  to  or  from  the 
Annual  Sunday  School  and  Church 
Conferences  which  were  held  at  Ma- 
sontown  from  Tuesday  evening  to 
Friday  noon,  Aug.  6  to  9.  Many  of 
our  people  attended  these  meetings, 
which  were  both  informational  and 
inspirational. 

On  Friday  evening,  Aug.  9,  Bro. 
].  B.  Smith  of  Elida,  Ohio,  spoke  at 
the  church  here.  His  address  on  the 
subject  of  Dress  was  an  able  one,  in 
which  he  gave  many  biblical  refer- 
ences and  principles  which  apply  to 
this  subject.  Prom  here  he  went  to 
Mattawana  and  Allensville,  Pa., 
where  he  expected  to  give  similar  ad- 
dresses. 

We  again  ask  that  our  readers 
remember  the  work  here  in  their 
prayers. 

Aug.  10.  1920.  Cor. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Tampa,  Fla. 

(1409  Ida  St.) 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers: — Our 
sojourn  in  Florida  has  now  continued 
for  about  six  weeks  and  four  more 
weeks  will  about  end  our  stay,  and 
we  shall  turn  our  attention  towards 
the  north  and  the  labors  in  that  part 
of  God's  moral  vineyard. 

Though  busy  with  the  labors  here 
our  minds  are  continually  drawn  to 
the  people  and  labors  in  the  home 
held  where  our  charge  is.  but  the 
work  here  is  interesting  and  some- 
what puzzling  because  of  the  interest 
the  Spanish  people  take,  and  the  fact 
that  there  are  none  here  that  can  lead 
the  work  in  that  language. 

One  brother  of  the  Spanish  people 
who  was  received  last  spring  into 


fellowship  here  does  the  interpreting 
and  BO  we  get  along  but  if  there 
should  be  a  brother  of  experience  and 
soundness  in  faith  here  to  preach  t<> 
the  Spanish  speaking  people  1  believe 
there  would  be  quite  a  work  possible 
among  these  people. 

The  Spanish  people  who  are  mem- 
bers and  those  who  have  lately  con- 
fessed, a  number  of  whom  express  a 
desire  to  be  received  into  our  church, 
are  residing  quite  a  distance  from  our 
church  and  so  have  to  be  conveyed 
by  automobiles  to  church.  Bringing 
them  for  the  afternoon  service  and 
taking  them  back  for  supper  and 
bringing  them  for  the  evening  service 
requires  quite  a  bit  of  driving,  but  it 
is.  I  believe,  gladly  done  by  all  who 
take  part  in  this  work. 

But  if  the  number  still  increases 
and  the  writer's  Ford  goes  up  north 
again,  the  brethren  here  may  find  it 
difficult  to  handle  the  situation.  The 
hard  times  in  this  city  are  the  cause 
that  none  of  these  people  have  auto- 
mobiles. Bro.  Cruz,  who  does  the 
interpreting,  had  an  automobile  but 
when  he  was  burned  out  last  spring 
he  sold  it  to  get  a  little  money  which 
he  needed  very  badly  at  the  time. 
When  business  improves  again  a 
few  among  them  may  possibly  be  a- 
ble  to  have  autos  and  take  care  of 
themselves,  but  for  the  present  that 
is  impossible. 

As  soon  as  we  arc  able  to  procure 
a  brother  who  is  willing  to  reside 
here  and  learn  the  Spanish  language 
and  preach  Spanish  then  the  proper 
course  to  take  would  be  to  have  a 
place  of  worship  right  among  them 
in  Ybor  (Ebo)  City  which  is  almost 
altogether  Spanish.  Then  we  could 
have  English  service  at  Ida  Street 
and  Spanish  in  Ybor  City,  for  it  does 
not  work  well  to  have  too  much 
Spanish  where  the  English  people  at- 
tend. We  learned  during  the  recent 
series  of  meetings,  when  Bro.  Lauver 
preached  Spanish,  that  when  the 
Spanish  continued  for  some  time  a 
few  would  leave  seemingly  in  disgust. 

During  the  recent  meetings  there 
were  fourteen  confession-;.  The  pres- 
ent outlook  is  that  about  eight  or  ten 
may  be  received  before  we  leave. 
Some  of  those  who  stood  are  not  in 
position  to  be  received  at  present. 

There  are  two  cottage  meetings  be- 
ing held  every  week,  one  among  the 
members  in  the  vicinity  of  the  meet- 
ing house  at  Ida  St..  and  the  other  in 
Ybor  City  among  the  Spanish.  The 
present  tendency  points  toward  hav- 
ing one  midweek  meeting  in  the 
church,  which  may  be  the  better  way. 

This  work  is  in  its  infancy  and 
gives  evidence  of  a  greater  work  in 
the  future.  May  all  the  interested  a- 
mong  the  brotherhood  pray  that  the 

(Continued  on  pape  428) 


426 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  15 


Miscellaneous 


HUTTERIAN  BRETHREN  SO- 
CIETY WILL  MOVE 

(This  article,  clipped  from  the  July  15, 
1929,  number  of  the  "Dakota  Farmer,"  was 
sent  us  by  Bro.  A.  A.  Kauffman  of  Ken- 
mare,  N.  Dak.,  who  thought  that  many  of 
our  readers  would  be  interested  in  this  bit 
of  history.  As  we  agreed  with  him  on  this 
point,  we  decided  to  pass  it  on  to  our 
readers. — Ed.) 

In  Hutchinson  County,  just  above 
the  mouth  of  Wolf  Creek  as  it  enters 
the  Jim  River  and  12  miles  west  of 
Freeman,  there  is  located  a  pictur- 
esque little  village  of  old  Europe 
dropped,  as  if  from  the  skies,  into  the 
midst  of  western  day  civilization. 
This  colony  is  incorporated  under  the 
laws  of  South  Dakota  as  the  Hut- 
terian  Church  of  Wolf  Creek.  The 
leader  of  the  colony  is  David  Wipf, 
who  also  acts  as  secretary  and  treas- 
urer of  the  corporation.  The  minis- 
ter, Joshua  Hofer,  is  the  president  of 
the  organization.  Announcement  was 
recently  made  through  the  leaders  of 
the  corporation  that  A.  W.  Harper  of 
Minnesota  and  Fred  S.  Vaughan, 
South  Dakota,  have  purchased  an  op- 
tion on  the  5,400-acre  holding  of  the 
colony.  The  option  is  the  result  of 
the  society's  decision  to  move  to  Al- 
berta, Canada. 

This  particular  group  of  Hutterians 
settled  in  Hutchinson  County  near 
Freeman  in  1874.  The  reasons  for 
the  move  to  Canada  are  many.  First 
of  all  they  are  primarily  wheat  rais- 
ers and  have  grown  tired  of  cultivat- 
ing corn.  Second,  they  have  many 
friends  and  relatives  in  Alberta. 
Third,  and  perhaps  the  most  impor- 
tant reason  of  all,  is  that  no  member 
of  the  church  is  permitted  to  marry 
outside  the  sect.  The  number  of  the 
faith  in  this  state  is  rapidly  growing 
smaller. 

Believe  in  the  Simple  Life 

The  history  of  this  religious  group 
dates  back  to  the  time  of  Jacob  Hut- 
tcr,  Austrian  free-thinker.  The  orig- 
inal home  <>f  the  group  was  Tyrol, 
Austria.  From  there  in  the  early 
part  of  the  last  century  the  group  mi- 
grated to  Germany,  then  Russia,  and 
in  1850  the  elusive  spirit  of  perfect 
freedom  led  them  to  America  and 
South  Dakota.  This  particular  or- 
ganization arrived  here  in  the  early 
70's.  It  is  commonly  held  by  the  un- 
informed that  this  and  other  similar 
communities  in  this  state  belong  to 
the  Mennonite  Church.  The  leaders 
of  the  church  wished  it  made  clear 
that  they  belong  to  a  separate  and 
distinct  religious  Faith  from  that  of 
the  followers  of  Menno.  They  are 
the  followers  of  Jacob  1  hitter  and  are 
known  as  the  Society  of  the  Brothers 
of  Mutter. 


The  simple  souls  live  a  commu- 
nistic life  in  the  manner,  as  they  sup- 
pose, of  the  early  Christians.  They 
believe  in  the  simple  life  with  all 
their  hearts.  They  preach  and  prac- 
tice nonresistance  with  regard  to  war. 

Village  Design 

The   little   village  is   laid   out  ac- 
cording to  the  German  custom.  The 
original    design    of    the  community 
called  for  a  common  square  and  this 
has  been  followed  to  some  extent  al- 
though   in    recent    years    they  have 
been  forced  to  build  out  and  around 
the  square  so  that  it  has  lost  its  cen- 
tral dignity.    In  many  cases  buildings 
have  been  constructed  out  over  the 
creek  bank  so  that  piles  have  had  to 
be  driven  to  support  the  structures. 
As  one  drives  into  the  village  one  is 
aroused  by  the  quacking  of  countless 
ducks  and  geese  and  the  cackling  of 
an  equal  number  of  chickens.  Num- 
berless huge  St.  Bernard  dogs  follow 
one  about  while  inspecting  the  prem- 
ises.    The   church  of  the  village  is 
prominently  situated  and  to  it  each 
member  faithfully  goes  for  the  daily 
services    of   their   faith.     The  same 
structure  serves  as  the  schoolhouse. 
As  far  as  possible  under  the  educa- 
tional law  of  this  state  the  Hutterians 
teach  their  children  the  beliefs  and 
customs  that  were  brought  over  from 
the   old   country.     The   language  of 
the  colony  is  an  old  German  dialect 
dating  back  several  hundred  years. 
Frame  and  Stone  Buildings 
The  buildings  of  the  village  are  of 
frame  and  stone  construction.  The 
stone    buildings   were    built   by  the 
colonists  from  rocks  and  stone  picked 
up  on  their  5,400-acre  holding.  The 
walls    of    these    structures    vary  in 
thickness  from  18  to  24  inches.  Fol- 
lowing the  old-time  custom  all  build- 
ings are  heavily  shuttered.     Li  the 
dwelling  houses,  of  which  there  are 
a  number,  there  is   room  for  about 
eight  families.  Each  family  is  allotted 
one  or  two  rooms  depending  upon  its 
size.    These  homes  are  furnished  only 
with  the  bare  necessities  of  life  such 
as  chairs,  tables,  chests  lor  clothing, 
beds  or  hunks,  and  a  lamp  for  light- 
ing".    There  is  no  provision  tor  cook- 
ing in  anv  of  the  homes  as  all  eat  in 
the  common  dining  hall 

The  dining  hall  where  the  135 
members  of  the  village  eat  is  not  set 
as  it  would  be  under  our  customs. 
Around  the  sides  of  the  room  there 
are  a  number  of  benches  which  are 
constructed  after  the  fashion  of  those 
to  he  seen  in  the  parks  of  our  cities 
to-dav.  When  the  table  is  set  for  the 
meal  there  is  to  be  found  a  mixture 
of  the  old  and  the  new  world.  At 
each  bench  there  is  a  basket  full  of 
tin  cups,  and  cheap  silverware  along 
with  woodenware.  such  as  a  wooden 
plttte  tor  the  bread.    On  the  bench  or 


table  there  is  placed  a  huge  bowl  of 
soup  or  broth.  Each  person  serves 
himself.  An  interesting  thing  to  be 
noted  in  this  dining  hall  is  the  barrel 
of  syrup  in  the  center  which  is  equip- 
ped with  a  small  pump.  It  is  the 
custom  in  this  village  for  the  men 
folk  to  eat  before  the  women. 
Huge  Barns 
There  are  huge  barns  on  the  ranch, 
as  it  might  well  be  called,  given  over 
to  the  housing  of  cattle  and  stock. 
The  largest  building,  a  150-foot  barn, 
is  given  over  to  the  housing  of  horses. 
There  are  cattle  barns  and  sheep 
folds.  There  are  this  year  over  500 
head  of  sheep  not  counting  lambs  and 
over  600  head  of  cattle  not  counting 
calves  on  the  farm.  There  are  hous- 
es and  sheds  for  the  chickens,  ducks 
and  geese.  There  are  also  buildings 
for  storing  the  fodder.  * 

The  Colonists  Themselves 
The  most  interesting  thing  about 
the  colony  is  the  colonists  themselves. 
In  the  first  place  they  all  dress  to  the 
same  pattern,  that  is.  the  men,  wom- 
en and  children  all  follow  one  style. 
Thev  are  so  exact  in  this  that  even 
the  2-months-old  babes  are  dressed  in 
the  same  way.  The  men  folk  do  not 
shave  after  they  are  married.  They 
wear  homespun  garments  made  at 
home  from  cloth  purchased  by  the 
bolt,  a  shirt  made  out  of  blue  denim, 
a  vest  made  of  homespun.  This  vest 
which  is  always  part  of  their  costume 
is  a  peculiar  garment.  Some  say  it  is 
similar  to  a  clerical  vest.  It  is  short 
in  the  body  and  sleeves,  and  comes 
clear  to  the  neck  of  the  wearer.  When 
they  dress  up  they  put  on  a  jacket 
made  out  of  the  same  material.  This 
jacket  is  also  short,  reaching  to  the 
waist  and  the  wrists  and  has  been 
compared  to  the  jackets  worn  by  the 
boys  of  Eton  school  in  England.  The 
women  wear  black  and  blue  with  a 
colored  or  white  kerchief  over  their 
hair. 

Colony  Well  Managed 

There  is  one  thing  that  the  mem- 
bers of  this  corporation  can  do  and 
that  is  work.  Figure  it  out  for  your- 
self. Onlv  135  people,  counting  men, 
women  and  children,  to  farm  a  5,400- 
acre  ranch  and  to  prepare  almost  all 
of  their  necessities  right  at  home. 
How  is  this  done?  The  first  element 
in  their  success  is  the  excellent  man- 
agement that  the  colony  enjoys.  A. 
W.  Harper,  one  of  the  holders  of  the 
option  who  has  been  associated  with 
this  and  other  similar  groups  for 
over  15  years,  states  that  the  Wolf 
Creek  Colony  is  the  best  managed 
colony  in  the  state.  David  Wipf  is 
the  manager  and  if  there  ever  was  a 
man  whose  word  was  law  it  is  he. 

Department  Leaders 

!•  verv  different  phase  of  their  civi- 
lization   constitutes    a  department. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


427 


Over  each  department  there  is  placed 
a  leader  who  is  responsible  for  the 
work  of  his  department.  Thus  they 
have  a  wheat  man  with  more  than 
1,000  acres  in  his  care,  a  corn  man 
with  650  acres  and  a  small  wheat 
man  with  800  acres  to  take  care  of. 
There  is  the  cattleman,  the  sheepman, 
the  horseman,  then  there  is  the  black- 
smith, the  harness  maker,  the  shoe- 
maker who  is  able  to  make  four  pairs 
of  shoes  a  day  during-  the  short  win- 
ter days,  there  is  the  woodworker, 
the  school  teacher,  the  pasture  man 
and  so  on.  The  duties  of  the  women 
folk  are  divided  in  a  like  manner  with 
one  woman  in  charge  of  the  common 
kitchen,  another  the  wash  room,  an- 
other the  sewing,  another  the  chick- 
ens, another  the  geese  and  ducks. 
Boys  are  given  tasks  such  as  to  cut 
up  all  tree  branches,  or  to  clean 
barns,  or  to  pick  up  rocks  in  the  fields 
or  similar  work.  The  young  girls  are 
not  left  out  in  the  assignment  of  the 
work  but  must  serve  under  their  el- 
ders to  learn  the  approved  methods 
of  housekeeping. 

The  colony  is  as  near  to  being  a 
self-sufficing  economic  unit  as  is  pos- 
sible in  this  day  and  age.  Everything 
that  cannot  be  raised  on  their  ranch 
is  purchased  in  large  quantities  and 
made  up  at  home. 

The  property  of  the  sect  is  now  es- 
timated at  being  worth  close  to  a 
half-million  dollars. 

With  the  moving  of  this  colony, 
South  Dakota  has  left  but  three  out 
of  the  16  colonies  that  originally  set- 
tled here.  The  land  that  this  colony 
i3  leaving  is  in  the  best  of  shape. 
Rocks  and  weeds  are  not  to  be  found 
in  the  fields  under  cultivation  and  the 
soil  is  wonderfully  fertile.  Nearly 
2,000  acres  of  their  land  is  yet  to  be 
broken  by  the  plow. 


PURCHASE  TO  THEMSELVES  A 
GOOD  DEGREE 


Paul  indicates  the  right  way  of  se- 
curing a  good  degree.  Tn  these  days 
when  men  are  itching  to  have  some 
additional  attachment  to  their  names, 
the  terms  on  which  the  Apostolic  G. 
D.  is  conferred  might  well  be  studied. 

Tn  the  first  place  this  Good  Degree 
stands  for  Good  Deacon,  which  in 
other  words,  simply  means  a  good 
servant.  "Served  well  as  servants" 
is  the  description  given. 

But  in  order  to  indicate  the  condi- 
tions on  which  one  can  "purchase  to 
themselves  a  G.  D.."  Paul  defines  the 
qualifications  of  a  Deacon  as  follows, 
"Grave,  not  light  and  giddy  w  hen  sa- 
cred and  solemn  issues  are  involved : 
not  double-tongued,  not  paying  hon- 
eyed compliments  and  then  using  the 
sting  of  the  serpent  to  stab  the  repu- 
tation of  the  same  individual:  not  giv- 
en to  much  wine,  that  is,  he  must  be 


sober  and  having  the  body  under 
control  as  well  as  the  tongue :  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre,  one  who  never 
grasps  after  perquisites,  unimpeach- 
able, and  unpurchasable :  holding  the 
mystery  of  the  faith,  not  merely  a 
creedal  acquiescence,  not  a  mere  glib 
statement  that  we  believe  the  Bible 
from  cover  to  cover,  but  one  who  has 
the  unseen  element  of  vital  faith  en- 
abling them  to  trust  the  promises  of 
God,  and  conforming  their  lives  to 
His  precepts:  in  a  pure  conscience, 
and  in  order  to  safeguard  his  concep- 
tion of  a  pure  conscience,  Paul  else- 
where plants  it  in  between  the  two 
phrases,  "the  truth  in  Christ ....  and 
in  the  Holy  Spirit"  (Rom.  9:1). 

These  qualities,  when  proven,  qual- 
ify  for  the  G.  D. 

An  apostolic  G.  D.  ranks  higher  in 
the  conferring  of  spiritual  influence 
than  the  D.  D.  from  some  institutions 
that  have  the  legal  power  to  confer 
them. 

While  we  would  not  make  light  of 
such  a  degree  when  conferred  for 
"honori  causus."  the  ordinary  univer- 
sity might  fail  to  recognize  true  di- 
vinity when  it  appeared. 

Then  these  institutions  confer  the 
LL.  D.  upon  its  sons  whom  they  de- 
light to  honor.  But  there  is  another 
Bible  degree  that  is  more  to  be  cov- 
eted. It  is  the  L.D.  referred  to  in 
Luke  1  :52.  where  the  recipient  of  the 
honor  describes  it  in  the  words,  "God 
hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree." 

The  context  gives  the  qualities  that 
enter  into  the  exaltation  of  this  L.D. 
Any  degree  can  be  exalted  by  its  re- 
cipient, even  this  Low  Degree.  Ma- 
ry's qualification  by  which  the  L.D. 
received  its  quality  of  glory  is  ex- 
pressed in  her  remarkable  confession. 
"No  word  from  God  shall  be  void  of 
power'1  (Luke  1  :37).  An  angel  con- 
ferred upon  her  the  degree,  in  the 
words,  "Fear  not,  Mary:  for  thou 
hast  found  favor  with  God,"  and 
Elizabeth  confirmed  it  in  the  simple 
greeting.  "Blessed  is  she  that  be- 
lieved: for  there  shall  be  a  fulfilment 
of  the  things  which  have  been  spok- 
en to  her  from  the  Lord." 

God's  L.D.'s,  when  they  really  qual- 
ify in  the  class  that  can  truly  look 
into  the  lace  of  their  Lord  and  say, 
"No  word  from  God  shall  be  void  of 
power,"  will  find  their  degree  raises 
them  to  a  place  of  power  to  which 
princes  might  well  aspire.  Nq  won- 
der that  James  says.  "Let  the  broth- 
er of  'Low  Degree'  glory  in  his  high 
estate."  He  recognized  that  God  had 
chosen  the  poor  of  this  world  to  be 
rich  in  faith. 

We  have  known  those  in  this  class 
who  were  reduced  and  impoverished 
by  the  attachment  of  academic  titles 
to  their  name.  When  we  have  the 
divine  enduemcnt  and  endowment 
that  goes  with  the  possession  of  true 


faith,  no  decoration  from  the  hand  of 
man  will  enhance  one's  influence  and 
power.  In  the  seeking  of  these  hon- 
ors, the  hankering  after  the  glory 
which  is  from  man,  our  Lord  has  in- 
dicated that  there  may  Ik?  a  loss  of 
faith  and  spiritual  power  in  His 
words,  "How  can  ye  believe,  who  re- 
ceive glory  one  of  another,  and  the 
glory  that  cometh  from  the  only  God, 
ye  seek  not." 

And  if  there  is  danger  in  the  seek- 
ing of  these  honors,  what  of  those 
who  covet  the  right  or  presume  to  ex- 
ercise the  power  of  conferring  them? 
— Sel.  by  J.  H.  Mosemann. 


THE  COVERED  WAGON 


By  Anna  L.  Zook 

Fnr  thr  Cojprl  Herald. 

In  the  years  gone  by  our  father.- 
crossed  the  prairies  to  claim  a  great 
empire  beyond  the  Rockies.  For 
them  the  covered  wagon  was  the  ve- 
hicle of  progress.  Into  it  was  loaded 
the  cargo  to  be  carried  from  the  old 
into  the  new.  Upon  the  wise  selec- 
tion of  the  cargo  of  the  covered  wag- 
on depended  the  fate  of  the  new  col- 
ony. 

In  the  present  day  we  are  crossing 
the  wilderness  of  a  changing  order. 
We  are  in  the  midst  of  what  is  per- 
haps the  greatest  revolution  of 
thought  and  behavior  in  human  his- 
tory. Industrial  conditions,  financial 
problems,  the  whole  fabric  of  social 
life  as  related  to  both  the  moral  and 
the  religious  questions,  all  are  involv- 
ed in  this  wide-spread  disintegration 
and  chaos  of  the  hour. 

Where  shall  we,  as  Christians,  find 
our  covered  wagon?  In  the  Christian 
School.  In  such  schools.  Christian 
scholarship  selects  the  cargo  upon 
which  our  fate  of  to-morrow  depends. 

In  the  Christian  School  religion  is 
made  a  vital  part  of  education.  In 
assisting  the  student  to  adjust  himself 
to  his  environment,  it  includes  the 
TOTAL  ENVIRONMENT.  It  be- 
lieves that  not  ALL  of  REALITY 
can  be  caught  in  the  test  tube,  nor 
analyzed  through  the  microscope. 
Man's  character  is  formed  by  influ- 
ences outside  the  laboratory.  To 
know  these  influences,  and  to  adjust 
them  is  a  vital  part  of  education. 
Without  this  spiritual  adjustment,  ed- 
ucation is  incomplete,  and  may  be- 
come a  menace  to  society. 

Dr.  William  O.  Thomp>on.  when 
President  of  the  Ohio  State  Univer- 
sity, once  said.  "The  atmosphere  in 
which  a  boy  is  educated  counts  for 
much.  I  am  in  no  way  untrue  to 
state  institutions  when  I  say  that  in 
our  day  a  boy  might  become  a  bach- 
elor or  a  master  in  almost  any  one 
of  the  best  of  them  and  be  as  ignorant 
of  the  Bible,  the  great  literature 
which  it  contains,  the  mural  and  spir- 


428 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  15 


itual  truth  which  it  represents,  and 
the  fundamental  principles  of  religion, 
the  facts  and  methods  by  which  they 
are  defended,  their  nature  and  value 
to  society,  as  if  he  had  been  educated 


in  a  non-Christian  country.    Who  is 
tp  supply  this  lack  if  not  the  Church 
college?   Is  not  the  Church,  with  all 
its  institutions,  set  for  this  duty?" 
Larned,  Kansas. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


BISHOP  J.  C.  KENAGY 

(1821—1894) 


By  L.  J.  Miller 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Jacob  C.  Kenagy  was  born  in  Un- 
ion Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  4,  1821,  and  later 
moved  to  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.     He  was 
the  son  of  David  and  Rebecca  Hartz- 
ler  Kenagy,  residents  of  Pennsylva- 
nia.   At  the  age  of  24  he  came  to 
Logan  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Elizabeth,  (daughter  of  Peter 
and  Gertrude  Yoder),  Oct.  21,  1847. 
Peter  Yoder  came  from  Germany,  an 
orphan,  at  the  age  of  seven  and  set- 
tled in  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.    Later  he  set- 
tled   in    Wayne    Co.,    Ohio.  When 
Elizabeth    was    12    years    old  they 
moved  to  Logan  Co.,  Ohio.    Bro.  Ke- 
nagy taught  school  several  years  in 
Pennsylvania  before  he  came  to  Ohio, 
then   taught  several   years   in  Ohio. 
Later  he  took  up  farming,  beginning 
on  a  tract  of  4  acres,  living  in  a  log 
house  where  they  nearly  froze,  later 
got  a  30-acre  tract,  then  later  60  a- 
cres.    He  lived  at  the  last  place  only 
4  years,  when  in  1866,  after  the  close 
of  the  Civil  War,  he  moved  to  Cass 
Co.,  Mo.,  where  he  bought  an  80-acre 
tract     near     where     the  Sycamore 
Grove  Church  now  stands.    The  man 
from  whom  he  bought  it  followed  him 
to  St.  Louis  and  gave  him  $25.00  to 
buy  it  back,  and  being  determined  to 
buy  land  in  Missouri  he  came  back 
right    away    and    bought    130  acres 
near  East  Lynn,  where  he  spent  the 
rest  of  his  days. 

He  united  with  the  Church  in 
voung  years.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry  in  1850  at  the  home  of  Sam- 
uel Plank,  father  of  the  late  David 
Plank,  in  Ohio,  and  was  ordained  to 
the  office  of  bishop  a  few  years  later, 
lie  and  David  Plank  were  among  the 
first  to  start  Sunday  school  in  Ohio, 
among  the  Amish  Mennonites. 

Coming  to  Missouri  in  1866,  he  be- 
ing the  first  minister,  he  began  to 
have  meetings  every  two  weeks  in 
private  homes  and  later  in  the  Smith 
schoolhouse.  His  was  one  of  four 
families,  only  8  members.  The  other 
families  were  Saul  Yoder,  Jake  King, 
Christ  Yoder,  their  children  being 
small.  Sunday  school  was  started  in 
1869.  In  1870  the  Clearfork  Church 
was  built.  The  congregation  increased 
quite  rapidly,  people  moving  in  from 
various  states.  Later  in  1875  there 
was  a  division  in  the  congregation, 
and  for  a  time  meetings  were  held  by 
the  two  factions  in  the  same  church. 
AYlien    the   difficulty   bovine  more 


serious  Bro.  Kenagy  suggested  the 
proposition  as  Isaac  did  when  the 
servants  strove  about  the  wells  and 
Isaac  went  and  digged  another  one. 
So  in  1883  the  Sycamore  Grove 
Church  was  built  and  when  he  died 
the  congregation  had  increased  to 
over  400  members.  Bro.  Kenagy  was 
much  interested  in  starting  the  west- 
ern Amish  Mennonite  conference,  and 
as  a  result  the  first  one  was  held  at 
Sycamore  Grove  Church. 

Bro.  Kenagy  was  well  read,  having 
the  scriptures  well-  at  hand.  He  was 
also  much  interested  in  prophecy,  and 
had  a  longing  for  the  Church  that  it 
might  continue  faithful.  In  his  last 
years  he  said  many  times,  "You  can 
easy  get  along  without  me,  but  not 
without  Christ." 
Garden  City,  Mo. 

"I'D  WALK  A  MILE  FOR  A 
CAMEL" 


Of  course  you  would.  You  would 
walk  just  as  far  or  farther,  under 
similar  circumstances,  for  any  other 
brand  of  cigarettes.  Why?  Is  it  be- 
cause a  cigarette  has  in  it  something 
worth  walking  a  mile  to  get? 

Nothing  of  the  kind.  The  one  who 
walks  a  mile  for  a  cigarette  does  so 
because  he  has  already  smoked  so 
many  that  he  has  become  a  slave  to 
them.  He  is  just  as  likely  to  steal 
them  or  steal  money  to  buy  them  or 
get  them  in  any  other  immoral  way. 
He  feels  he  must  have  them  at  any 
cost  or  by  any  means,  good  or  bad. 

The  following  true  story  explains 
why  a  tobacco  slave  will  "walk  a 
mile"  or  do  anything  desperate  to 
gratify  his  abnormal  habit: 

"When  I  was  seventeen  years  of 
age,  I  was  engaged  in  cutting  mining 
timber  high  up  in  the  mountains  of 
Colorado.  During  the  winter  the 
mountains  were  covered  with  snow, 
and  drifts  twenty  feet  deep  were  fre- 
quently formed  while  the  great  snow- 
storms w  ere  sweeping  over  the  moun- 
tains. 

"One  cold  night  when  the  snow 
was  more  than  knee  deep  all  over  the 
landscape,  and  in  some  places  the 
great  drifts  covered  even  the  tops  of 
the  smaller  pine  trees.  I  sat  by  a 
roaring  fire  reading.  I  was  so  inter- 
ested in  my  book  that  I  did  not  real- 
ize that  it  was  nearly  midnight  when 
I  laid  it  aside  and  began  to  get  ready 
for  bed.  Gusts  of  wind  were  rattling 
the  doors  and  windows  and  piling  the 
snow  almost  to  the  eaves  on  the  north 
side  of  the  house,  when  I  heard  a 


knock  at  the  door. 

"  'Come  in.'  I  called,  and  a  young 
man  who  lived  in  a  lonely  cabin  in 
the  timber  about  a  mile  away  came 
stamping  in,  brushing  the  snow  off 
his  clothing.  His  first  words  were, 
'Have  you  any  tobacco?'  and  when  I 
told  him  I  did  not  use  it.  he  smiled 
ruefully  and  said.  'Then  I  must  go 
on  down  to  Sunset,  for  I've  got  to 
have  some.' 

"'What!'  said  I.  'Are  you  going  to 
walk  four  miles  in  a  blizzard  like 
this,  after  midnight,  just  to  get  some 
tobacco?  Why,  man.  you're  crazy! 
You  will  never  get  there  alive.  If 
you  must  have  it.  why  don't  you  wait 
until  morning,  when  you  can  at  least 
see  your  way  and  avoid  the  danger 
of  slipping  into  an  old  prospect  hole 
or  an  abandoned  mine  shaft?' 

"  'No,  I  can't  wait.'  he  replied.  T 
got  out  of  tobacco  about  noon  to-day 
and  I  thought  I  could  wait  until  to- 
morrow ;  but  I  found  myself  craving 
it  so  strongly  that  I  found  myself 
hunting  through  all  my  pockets  and 
all  over  the  house  for  any  that  might 
have  been  laid  aside.  Then  I  cut  out 
the  pockets  where  I  usually  carry  my 
tobacco  and  chewed  the  cloth,  be- 
cause it  tasted  like  tobacco.  But  that 
doesn't  satisfy  me.  I've  just  got  to 
have  tobacco.'  And  off  he  trudged  in 
the  middle  of  the  night  in  a  blizzard 
such  as  only  the  Rocky  Mountains 
can  produce.  At  half-past  two  in  the 
morning  he  found  his  way  into  the 
little  town  of  Sunset,  awakened  the 
storekeeper  and  secured  some  chew- 
ing tobacco  to  satisfy  the  craving. 

"This  young  fellow  had  begun  to 
use  tobacco  when  he  was  with  other 
bovs.  because  he  thought  it  showed 
his  manliness.  At  first,  before  the 
habit  became  too  strong,  he  might 
easilv  have  stopped  using  it ;  but  now 
that  he  had  grown  to  manhood,  the 
habit  had  so  enslaved  him  that  he 
was  willing  to  risk  his  life  to  satisfy 
the  overmastering  desire." — Howard 
O.  Welty.  Principal  Oakland  Tech- 
nical High  School.  Oakland.  Cal. 

This  tells  very  plainly  why  people 
who  have  made  themselves  slaves  to 
tobacco  will  walk  a  mile  for  it  in  zero 
weather  or  under  any  other  circum- 
stances, lust  why  manufacturers  of 
the  slavish  stuff  should  advertise  its 
debasing  effect,  is  beyond  understand- 
ing. Why  any  sensible  boy  wants  to 
develop  such  an  un-American,  slavish 
habit  is  still  stranger.  It  must  be 
because  he  does  not  know  better. — 
Sel.  by  L.  Rontrager.  from  No-Tobac- 
co Journal. 

FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

(Continued  from  page  425 ^ 
good  Lord  may  lead  and  prosper  the 
work  according  to  His  own  good  will 
and  purpose. 

Aug.  6,  1929.        Noah  11.  Mack. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


429 


Lima.  Ohio 

(Mennonite  Mission) 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald, (Greeting  in  the  Name  of  Jesns: 
— This  finds  us  all  in  good  health  at 
the  Lima  Mission.  We  have  many 
reasons  to  praise  the  Lord  for  the 
privilege  of  pointing  souls  to  Him. 
The  people  of  the  city  all  have  their 
problems,  but  we  can  point  them  to 
Jesus  the  great  burden  bearer.  Death 
has  claimed  two  of  our  number  this 
summer.  Brother  Golden  had  been 
afflicted  for  a  number  of  years,  but 
his  place  in  the  house  of  God  was 
never  vacant  when  it  was  at  all  possi- 
ble for  him  to  be  present.  The  eager- 
ness with  which  he  listened  to  the 
Gospel  messages  was  an  encourage- 
ment to  all.  Mrs.  Rlosser,  another 
aged  sister  who  has  been  sick  for  a 
number  of  years,  died  July  27.  Her 
life  of  patience  in  •Suffering  was  a 
lesson  to  others,  and  we  are  glad  to 
know  that  she  is  with  Christ  which 
is  far  better. 

Our  vacational  Bible  School,  July 
16-27,  was  very  well  attended  rang- 
ing from  107  to  130.  The  weather 
was  very  warm,  but  the  interest  was 
good.  The  miracles  of  Jesus,  charac- 
ter studies,  and  other  Bible  lessons 
were  taught.  The  children  were  en- 
couraged to  memorize  certain  por- 
tions of  scripture  and  to  bring  new 
students.  Many  of  them  were  will- 
ing workers  and  did  their  best.  On 
Tuesday,  August  6  a  dinner  was  fur- 
nished for  the  children  with  the  help 
of  the  sisters  from  Allen  County. 
There  were  146  children  present  also 
some  of  the  mothers.  Sometimes  peo- 
ple wonder  just  how  much  good  city 
missionaries  do  in  teaching  the  chil- 
dren. The  way  in  which  they  learn 
about  the  Bible  makes  us  confident 
that  Mis  Word  will  not  return  void. 
Many  of  them  will  never  forget  the 
teaching  they  received. 

The  territory  surrounding  the  Mis- 
sion was  canvassed  for  the  benefit  of 
the  Bible  school.  This  opened  up 
new  opportunities.  It  is  a  great  en- 
couragement to  find  that  people  have 
Confidence  in  our  teaching  of  the 
Bible. 

We  were  privileged  to  have  Bro.  S. 
J.  Miller  and  family  with  us  on  Sun- 
day, August  4.  Bro.  Miller  preached 
three  very  helpful  sermons,  two  on 
Sunday  and  one  on  the  following 
Monday  evening.  lie  encouraged  the 
believer  to  be  diligent  in  prayer  and 
the  study  of  the  Word.  By  doing 
this  we  learn  to  know  Christ  better 
and  thus  go  forward  in  service  for 
Him.  Bro.  J.  B.  Smith  of  Elida,  ().. 
was  with  US  two  evenings.  August  6 
and  7,  giving  lectures  on  Bible  Teach- 
ing on  the  dress  question.  Great 
truths  were  opened  to  us  and  we  are 
sure  they  were  profitable  to  all  pres- 


ent. Brother  O'Connell  and  family 
spent  some  time  in  Iowa  City,  Iowa, 
conducting  a  series  of  meetings.  On 
their  way  home  they  visited  the  rela- 
tive of  Sister  O'Connell  at  Ham- 
mond, Ind.  We  were  very  glad  t<> 
have  them  return  as  their  presence 
was  much  missed.  Brother  Mueller 
had  charge  of  the  services  in  their 
absence.  There  is  a  place  for  every 
one  to  fill  and  the  absence  of  one  is 
always  felt.  Pray  for  the  church  at 
this  place  that  we  might  work  to- 
gether in  harmony  and  love,  and  that 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest  might  send 
forth  more  labourers  as  they  are 
needed. 

Aug.  9,  1929.  I.  S. 


THE  COLLAR  FOR  THE  YOKE 

(Continued  from  page  419) 

When  He  becomes  our  yokefellow, 
yesterday  decreases  in  burdensome- 
ness  as  the  morrow  increases  in  glory. 

That  is  ever  the  ministry  of  the 
Divine  fellowship  in  any  kind  of  hu- 
man need.  The  golden  age  of  a  life 
is  removed  from  the  past  and  en- 
throned in  the  future.  The  light  that 
followed  behind  goes  on  before.  The 
examples  might  be  multiplied.  There 
are  those  who  are  cumbered  with  a 
load  of  care.  There  are  those  whose 
lives  have  to  he  dragged  through 
temptations  which  act  upon  the  soul 
like  magnetic  mud.  There  are  those 
whose  hindrance  is  a  loneliness  un- 
broken by  any  familiar  friend.  There 
are  those  whose  goings  are  hampered 
and  entangled  by  uncongenial  attach- 
ments. And  there  are  those  whose 
burden  is  an  imperfect  body,  the  very 
vehicle  having,  as  it  were,  a  broken 
axle  or  a  broken  wheel. 

And  what  shall  we  say  to  all  these 
laboring  and  heavy-laden  souls?  We 
will  give  them  the  old,  sweet,  evan- 
gelical word,  "Drop  the  collar  and 
take  the  yoke;  accept  the  partnership 
of  fesus,  and  let  the  fellowship  be 
Divine." 

"Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
yon  rest.  Take  My  yoke  Upon  you 
....and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 
souls.  Lor  My  yoke  is  easv,  and  My 
burden  is  light"  (Matt,  112&-30).— 
Sel.  by  J.  D.  Mininger. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Annual  Sunday  School  Con- 
ference  Held   with    the  Mountain 
View  Congregation,  High  River, 
Alta..  July  2,  1929 

Organization:  Mod..  Joe  Stecklev:  Asst. 
Mod.,  Frank  Lapp. 

The  meeting  was  opened  by  singing 
hymn  number  2.  led  by  Owen  Hershber- 
ger. 

The  devotion  was  led  by  Bro.  Isaac  Mil- 


ler, using  II  Prt  1:4-11,  after  which  he 
gave  an  addrc-s  of  welcome. 

Possibilities   Embodied   in   a   Child.  Bro 

N.   I..  Detweiler.     Depend  >'ii  his  heritagi 
environment,  example,  and  teaching. 

The  Sunday  School  Pupils,  the  Hope  of 
the  Church,  Bro.  Clarence  Ramer.  Since 

the  future  Dt  the  C  hurch  depends  upon  the 
younger  generation  and  the  church  is  re- 
cruited largely  from  the  Sunday  school,  it 
is  essential  that  the  child  be  properly  in- 
structed in  God' a  Word,  brought  to  a 
knowledge  of  sins  forgiven,  and  built  up  in 
the  most  holy  faith. 

Where  Are  the  Boys?  M  Stutzman. 
This  question  is  one  of  concern  or  of  de- 
spair. A  .neglect  of  the  first  will  result  in 
the  last.  This  should  be  a  question  of  con- 
cern to  the  parents  in  early  age  by  show- 
ing a  sympathetic  interest  in  their  childish 
problems  and  their  spiritual  welfare.  The 
Sunday  school  teacher  should  be  concerned 
about  the  boys'  scriptural  teaching  and  so- 
cial life.  The  minister  should  have  the 
concern  in  building  up  the  spiritual  life  of 
the  boys. 

Where  Are  the  Girls?  Mr-  K.  Weaver. 
In  the  present  age  when  the  tendency  of 
moral  laxness  and  carelessness,  immodest 
and  careless  use  of  drugs  is  so  prevalent, 
it  becomes  more  necessary  than  ever  that 
our  girls  are  protected  in  the  home  by 
teaching  modesty,  proper  use  of  the  body, 
and  the  right  use  of  literature:  in  society 
by  emphasis  on  modest  dress  and  womanly 
conduct;  in  the  church  by  instructing  that 
the  body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Summary  (essay),  Lottie  Stanton.  The 

boys  and  girls  need  the  prayers,  sympathy, 
and  example  of  all  God's  people. 

Report  of  secretary. 

General  discussion. 

Afternoon  Session 

Song  service  and  devotion. 

Children's  meeting,  Mrs.  C.  F.  Der-tine. 
Subject.  Proper  and  Improper  use  of  the 
eyes,  ears,  and  tongue. 

What  Phase  of  a  Sunday  School  Should 
Receive  Most  Consideration,  M.  Gingerich. 
The  spiritual  application  should  receive  iir-t 
consideration.  The  geographical,  historical, 
and  practical  points  should  lie  Stressed  t«> 
emphasize  the  former. 

How  to  Interest  the  Disinterested?  Pis 
cussed  by  N.  B.  Snyder  in  the  absence  of 
the  speaker.  Get  a  point  of  contact.  By 
sympathy,  kindness,  and  patience  win  them 
to  a  realization  of  their  need  of  the  Sun- 
day school. 

The  Teacher's  Responsibility.  A  I'.  Ging- 
erich. The  teacher  should  be  a  living  ex- 
ample of  Christian  living  and  piety,  '.cach- 
ing the  Word  in  simplicity  that  the  pupils 
may  accept  Christ  and  grow  in  the  knowl- 
edge o.  the  truth  and  grace. 

Essay,  Alice  Fby.     The  teacher's  respon- 
sibility to  the   Master   is  to  present  Him: 
to  his  pupil,  his  responsibility   is  a  blame 
less  life:  his  responsibility  to  himself  is  the 
study  and  devotional  life. 

Open  discussion. 

Evening  Session 

Song  service. 

Opening  prayer  and  testimony  meeting. 
J.  G.  Hochstetler. 

What  May  I  Do  to  Help  the  Work  a- 
long?  Five- minute  talks.  Rom.  12:1:  II 
Cor.  8:5.  The  live-minute  talks  emphasized 
the  points  in  the  subjects  of  the  day. 

The  closing  remarks  of  the  moderator 
were  an  appeal  for  more  family  worship. 

Bernice  Harder. 
Myrtle   Miller,  Sec'ys. 


430 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  15 


LETTER  FROM  EUROPE 

(Continued  from  page  422) 
friend  and  brother-in-law  of  Conrad 
Grebel.  Here  Bro.  Bender  and  I 
gained  access  to  the  library  which 
contains  a  large  number  of  letters 
written  to  Vadian  by  Grebel.  We 
saw  some  of  these  original  manu- 
scripts. It  was  something  of  a  thrill 
to  see  the  handwriting  and  the  sig- 
nature of  this  humanist  whom  we 
now  consider  as  the  chief  leader  of 
the  Swiss  Brethren  movement. 

The  same  day  at  Zurich  we  visited 
Zwingli's  church  where  the  Swiss 
Brethren  movement  started,  and 
where  Grebel  debated  publicly  with 
Zwingli.  We  also  stood  on  the  bridge 
near  the  old  Rathaus,  and  looked 
down  on  the  waters  of  the  Limmat 
where  Felix  Manz  was  drowned  for 
his  faith.  Here  is  the  cradle  of  our 
denomination  as  such. 

The  following  Sunday  we  drove  to 
Langnau  in  the  famous  Emmenthal, 
whence  most  of  the  American  Meii- 
nonite  families  originally  came.  This 
church  has  a  longer  continuous  his- 
tory than  any  other  Mennonite 
church.  We  were  too  late  for  the 
beginning  of  the  service,  but  heard 
the  last  part  of  a  sermon  by  Bishop 
Gerber.  In  the  afternoon  we  attend- 
ed services  at  the  Bommat  Church  in 
the  country.  Bro.  Frey  preached  at 
this  service.  After  this  we  enjoyed 
entertainment  and  some  singing  at 
the  Gerber  home. 

Last  week  while  some  of  our  party 
were  visiting  at  Basel  and  others  of 
us  were  taking  a  trip  to  Rome  and 
Naples,  -Bro.  Frey  enjoyed  a  good 
visit  with  Bro.  Pierre  Sommer  at 
Montbeliard.  They  did  considerable 
house  to  house  visiting,  and  held  one 
evening  service,  a  very  unusual  thing 
among  our  European  brethren. 

Last  Suday  morning  we  all  attend- 
ed services  at  Colmar  in  Alsace.  Bro. 
Frey  took  part  in  this  service.  After- 
wards some  of  us  again  enjoyed  the 
hospitality  of  Bro.  Kremer,  one  of 
the  ministers  here. 

The  next  day  we  visited  at  the 
home  of  Bishop  Jos.  Widmcr  near 
Mulhouse.  We  saw  their  church 
building  too.  And  then  yesterday  we 
all  drove  over  to  see  Bro.  Pierre 
Sommer,  in  whose  home  we  had  a 
happy  hall'  hour.  We  also  visited 
Bishop  Christian  Widmcr,  and  saw 
the  foundation  of  the  new  church 
building  and  the  old  church  in  Mont- 
beliard, where  Bro.  Prey's  grandfa- 
ther attended  church. 

Our  contacts  with  Mennonite  cen- 
ters are  now  practically  finished.  We 
expect  to  sail  for  America,  August  3, 
We  are  thankful  that  Cod  lias  given 
us  good  health  and  has  kept  us  safe 
so  far.    Kindest  greetings  to  all. 

Paul  Erb, 

July  24,  1929. 


"The    Church's    one    foundation    is  Jesus 

Christ  her  Lord, 
She  is  His  new  creation  by  water  and  the 
Word, 

From   Heaven   He   came   and   sought  her, 

to  be  His  Holy  Bride, 
With   His  blood   He  bought  her,  and  for 
her  life  He  died." 


Married 


Kauffman — Hostetler. — Bio.  Nelson  Kauff- 
man  of  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  and  Sister  Carol  Ho- 
stetler of  Elkhart,  Ind.,  were  united  in  holy 
matrimony  at  Elkhart,  Ind.,  on  June  10,  1929, 
Bro.  Paul  Erb,  Hesston,  Kans..  officiating.  May 
Cod's  blessings  attend  them. 


Kenagy— West.— On  Sunday.  July  21.  1929, 
at  the  '/Aon  church,  Hubbard,  Oreg..  occurred 
the  marriage  of  Bro.  Boy  Kenagy  and  Sister 
Thelma  West,  both  of  the  Zion  congregation, 
Bro.  A.  P.  Troyer  officiating.  May  they  prove 
faithful  in  the  service  of  the  Lord  in  their  new 
relation  of  lift;. 


Klopfenstine— Troyer.— On  July  12,  1929, 
Bro.  Emmet  Klopfenstine  and  Sister  Edna 
Troyer,  both  members  of  the  Los  Angeles  con- 
gregation, were  married  at  the  home  of  the  offi- 
ciating bishop,  Bro.  J.  P.  Bontrager,  1323  West 
98th  Place,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.  May  God's 
choicest  blessings  attend  them  through  life. 


Schrock— Ressler.— On  Nov.  29,  1929,  Bro. 
John  SchroCk  and  Sister  Esther  Bessler  were 
united  in  holy  matrimony  at  the  home  of  the 
bride's  parents,  Clarence,  N.  Y.,  Bro.  C.  L. 
Ilessler,  father  of  the  bride,  officiating.  May 
God's  blessings  attend  them  through  this  uneven 
journey  of  life. 

Hostetler— Roth.— On  July  6,  1929,  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  A.  P.  Troyer 
near  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  occurred  the  marriage  of 
Bro  Kollan  Hostetler  of  the  Zion  congregation, 
and  Sister  Margaret  Both  of  the  Fairview  con- 
gregation, near  Albany,  Oreg.  May  they  prove 
steadfast  in  true  obedience  to  their  Lord  and 
Master  through  their  journey  of  life  together. 


Obituary 


Cartwright.— Elnora  (Bireley)  Cartwnght, 
daughter  of  David  and  Emma  Bireley,  was  born 
at  Piqua,  Ohio,  July  28,  1S4G;  died  at  the  home 
of  her  son-in-law,  John  W.  Lewis.  Ft.  Wayne, 
Ind.  Aug.  2,  1929;  aged  83  y.  Gd.  About  sixty- 
four'  years  ago  she  was  united  in  marriage  to 
John  Cartwright.  This  union  was  blessed  with 
three  children  (Alice,  Harry,  and  Jessie).  Her 
husband  and  children  preceded  her  in  death. 
She  leaves  1  sister  (Mrs.  Lizzie  Godfrey,  Spen- 
cer, W.  Va.),  1  grandson,  and  «  great-grand- 
children. 

Orovo. — Joseph  W.  Grove,  son  of  Martin  II. 
and  Barbara  Wcnger  Grove,  was  horn  near 
Waynesboro,  Va.,  Feb.  24,  1851 ;  died  at  his 
home  at  South  English,  Iowa,  July  25,  L929; 
aged  7S  v.  5m.  Id.  lie  leaves  his  wife.  4  chil- 
dren (Anna,  Mrs.  Mollie  Brower.  Mrs.  Bertha 
Suter,  and  John  M.  Grove),  11  grandchildren, 
■2  brothers  and  1  sister  (Mrs.  Barbara  Niswan 
der,  B.  F„  and  lv.  A.  timvcl,  besides  many  oth- 
er relatives  and  friends.  He  fame  to  Iowa  when 
B  \oung  man.  He  was  highly  respected  for  Ids 
sociability  and  industry.  Funeral  services  were 
held  a  I  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  charge  of 
J.  1).  Brower  of  the  Ohurch  of  the  Brethren 
and  1'.  .1.  Blosser. 


Hainer. — Martin,  son  of  Daniel  and  Klisa 
both    Uanier.    was   horn    near    Markhain.  Out., 

x..\.  26,  1880;  died  in  the  Toronto  General 

Hospital  July  211.  1929;  aged  39  y.  Tin.  24  d. 
lie  Buffered  only  a  tew  days  from  appendicitis 


and  did  not  survive  the  surgical  operation.  He 
yielded  himself  to  the  Lord  and  was  received  in- 
to the  Church  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  In  VJio 
ha  was  married  to  Annie,  daughter  of  A.  K. 
Dettwiler,  of  St.  Jacobs,  Ont..  who,  with  six 
children  (Jonas,  Leonard,  Sydney.  Elsie,  Elvin, 
and  Grace)  survives.  As  a  Christian  man  and 
a  neighbor  Bro.  Ramer  was  highly  respected. 
There  was  seldom  a  need  in  the  community  that 
did  not  receive  his  hearty  support.  He  left  a 
clear  testimony  for  the  I»rd  and  said  that  all 
was  well.  He  was  buried  in  the  Wideman  cem- 
etery on  the  23rd.  The  funeral  was  very  large- 
ly attended.  The  services  were  conducted  by 
the  home  ministers.  Levi  Grove  and  Thomas 
Reeser,  and  Benjamin  Good  of  Ohio.  Text, 
Jno.  14:1-4. 


Weaver. — Balph  Weaver,  only  bod  >>f  Mrs. 
Josiah  J.  Miller,  was  born  near  Shipshewana. 
Ind.,  Nov.  12.  19(11  ;  met  death  by  drowning  in 
Shore  Lake.  July  12.  1929;  aged  27  y.  8  m.  On 
Jan.  24.  1929,  he  was  married  to  (Hive  Troyer. 
who  with  his  mother,  stepfather,  half-sister 
(Alta),  2  step  brothers.  4  step-sisters.  1  grand- 
mother, 1  step-grandfather.  1  step-grandmother, 
and  a  number  of  other  relatives,  survives  to 
mourn  his  sudden  and  unexpected  departure. 
He  was  widely  knowif*and  to  know  him  was  to 
be  his  friend.  He  was  quiet,  unassuming,  and 
industrious.  His  father  (Willis  D.  Weaver! 
died  May  9,  19(17.  Besides  being  left  fatherless 
at  the  age  of  five,  he  had  several  painful  acci- 
dents in  the  year  1925.  Throughout  all  his  mis- 
fortunes he  was  very  patient  and  complained 
little.  In  his  youth  he  united  with  the  Shore 
Mennonite  church,  where  he  was  a  member  at 
the  time  of  his  deatli.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  Forks  church,  conducted  by  Bro. 
D.  D.  Miller  and  Bro.  Y.  C.  Miller.  Texts,  Psa. 
13G ;  116  :7,  S,  15. 

Bah- — Reuben  S.  Bair  was  born  in  York  Co., 
Pa.  Feb.  25.  1S5C ;  died  July  11.  1929;  aged 
73  y.  4  m.  lGd.  Death  was  due  to  heart  trou- 
ble'and  dropsy.  His  death  came  very  unexpect- 
edly, since  he  asked  for  his  dinner  about  ten 
minutes  before  he  passed  away.  In  ISM'  ho  was 
married  to  Malinda  L.  Sherrick  of  Lancaster. 
To  this  union  were  born  3  sons  and  3  daughters. 
Three  daughters  preceded  him  in  death.  He- 
leaves  his  wife,  3  sons  (Daniel.  Emanuel,  and 
Reuben  Jr.),  1  step-daughter.  IS  grandchildren, 
and  1  great-grandchild.  The  family  has  lost  a 
kind,  loving  father,  the  community  a  kind  neigh- 
bor, and  the  Church,  a  devoted  Christian  bro- 
ther In  189G  he  was  ordained  a  minister  of 
the  Mennonite  Church.  He  served  faithfully  to 
the  end.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  at 
Bair  Codorus  Mennonite  Church  bj  Bros.  John 
II.  Mosemann  and  Harry  II.  Loose.  Text.  Jno. 
5:35.    Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery. 

"Weep  not,  dear  ones,  though  I  leave  you, 
It  is  but  a  few  days  more 
Till  with  Jesus  I  will  meet  you, 
One  by  one  on  that  bright  shore." 

— By  the  family. 


Erb. — Hilda,  wife  of  Addison  Erb,  died  at 
the  Kitchener-Waterloo  Hospital  on  July  27. 
1029;  aged  33  y.  9  m.  25  d.  Death  was  caused 
by  peritonitis  following  an  attack  of  appendi- 
citis. She  is  survived  by  her  husband  and  three 
small  children  (Helen,  Frederick,  and  Buthl  : 
also  by  her  father  (Deacon  Noah  S.  Weber),  her 
step-mother,  three  brothers,  and  three  sisters. 
She  accepted  Christ  as  her  Savior  at  the  age 
of  thirteen,  at  which  time  she  joined  the  Men- 
nonite Church,  of  which  she  was  a  member  at 
tier  decease.  Her  cheerful  disposition,  fine 
Christ  inn  spirit,  and  her  w  illingness  to  serve, 
will  be  greatly  missed  by  everyone  with  whom 
she  came  into  contact.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  from  their  late  residence  at  Water- 
loo, Out.,  at  the  Mennonite  church  of  the  same 
place,  and  interment  in  the  near  by  cemetery, 
in  charge  of  Bro.  Jesse  B.  Martin,  assisted  by 
Bro.  Jonas  Snider.  Bro.  Martin  delivered  a 
very  appropriate  and  comforting  message  based 
on  the  opening  statement  of  I  Peter  2:7:  "Unto 
you  therefore  which  believe,  he  is  precious." 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


431 


Bro.  Snider  spoke  briefly  from  John  14  :4  : 
"Whither  I  go  jre  know,  and  the  way  yc  know." 
"Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth;  Vea  saitli  the  Spirit,  that 
they  may  rest  from  their  labors,  and  their 
works  do  follow  them." 


Krenneinan. — David  Benjamin,  SOU  of  Kphra- 
im  and  Anna  Hrenneman,  was  born  in  Johnson 
Co.,  Iowa,  June  l'.i,  1U2~> ;  died  of  aeute  rheu- 
matic fever,  in  (lenesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  24, 
1!I2!>.  lie  was  taken  slightly  ill  Sunday  morn- 
ing, July  21,  but  being  of  u  quiet  disposition 
and  not  apt  lo  complain,  not  so  much  alarm  was 
felt;  he  did  not  think  his  condition  so  serious 
but  that  his  father  could  the  next  morning  go 
lo  his  daily  labor;  but  before  noon  the  next  day 
his  condition  became  such  that   his  father  was 

eaUed  and  a  hurried  trip  to  the  hospital  begun, 
When  about  15  miles  from  home,  seeing  that 
the  end  was  drawing  near,  a  halt  was  made  by 
the  roadside  and  here  away  from  the  care  of 
a  loving  mother  the  end  came.  Bui  Qod  kna 
what  is  best.  He  leuves  father,  mother,  four 
brothers  (Virgil,  Gaylord,  Bran  and  haul,  one 
grandfather,  two  grandmothers,  and  man;  rela- 
tives and  friends.  Short  services  were  held  at 
the  home  of  his  grandparents  near  Corfu,  N.  Y., 


July  25,  concluded  by  Lewis  Eieborn,  after 
which  the  body  was  accompanied  by  his  futher 
to  their  horns  in  Johnson  Co.,  Iowa,  where  serv- 
ices were  conducted  at  the  East  Union  church, 
on  July  27.  by  Elmer  U.  Swarlzendruber  in 
Ccnnan  and  A.  C.  Swartzenil  ruber  and  J.  C. 

Brenneman  in  English. 

David  dear,  thou  hast  left  us; 

Oh,  how  sad  it  was  to  jiart ! 
Hut  Cod  knows  best,  and  has  giv'n  thee  rest. 
And  we'll  seek  to  meet  thee  where  thou  art. 


itlosser. — Mary  C.  Hlosser,  daughter  of  Abram 
and  -Mary  Beery,  was  born  near  Bremen,  Fair 
field  Co.!  Ohio.  April  8.  18411;  died  July  27. 
1!I2!>;  aged  SO  y.  3  m.  Bid.  Death  was  caused 
by  paralysis.  She  was  an  invalid  lh  -  last  two 
years  of  her  life.  During  all  her  sickness  she 
manifested  a  great  degree  of  patience.  She  was 
a  member  of  the  Mi-nnonitc  Church,  joining  al 
an  early  age  and  continuing  faithful  lo  the  end. 
She  was  married  to  David  A.  Shatzer  Dec.  11. 
1.N77.  To  this  union  was  born  one  daughter. 
Mary  Jane.  Her  husband  died  Sept.  29,  1879. 
She  was  marriwl  to  Samuel  Blosser  April  111, 
1891.  To  this  union  was  born  one  son  Samuel. 
Her  second  husband  preceded  her  in  death  May 
5,  11)08.   She  leaves  to  mourn  her  departure  one 


son,  Samuel  H.  BlOflMf,  of  Lima,  Ohio,  and  one 
daughter,  Mary  Jane  Nye,  of  Lancaster,  Ohio; 
also  two  step-daughters.  Mrs.  E.  B.  Conner,  anil 
Mrs.  Celia  Mcl.audish,  both  of  Bremen,  Ohio: 
also  11  grandchildren,  S  great-grandchildren,  and 
<i  step  grandchildren,  two  sisters  (Mrs.  Sam 
Mills  of  Ft.  Jennings.  Ohio,  and  Mrs.  Jam -s 
Llewellyn  of  Continental.  Ohio),  with  a  host  of 
relatives  and  friends.  She  has  always  been  in 
i.  ri  -ted  in  the  work  of  the  I>jrd.  At  the  age  of 
eighte-n  she  was  a  teacher  in  Sunday  school  at 
the  Plea—nt  Hill  church  of  Fairfield  County. 
She  with  her  sou  and  daughter  moved  to  Allen 
County.  Ohio,  in  l'.lK!,  when  she  resided  until 
the  time  of  her  death.  In  all  her  sickness  she 
was  patiently  waiting  to  be  called  to  her  eter- 
nal home.  She  was  never  known  to  complain, 
always  appreciative  of  every  kindness  shown 
hJr.  She  was  a  faithful  companion  and  loving 
mother,  always  lending  a  helping  hand  wherever 
she  was  needed.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  Salem  church  by  Ceo.  Boss,  assist -d  by 
Maurice  (('Council  and  Cabriel  Bruuk.  Burial 
in  adjoining  cemetery. 

"All  is  over,  hands  are  folded 

On  a  quiet,  peaceful  breast; 
All  is  over,  pain  is  ended. 

Now  d  -ar  mother  is  :it  rest." 


PROGRAM  FOR  THE  MENNONITE  GENERAL 
CONFERENCE  AND  ASSOCIATED 
MEETINGS 

To  be  held  at  the  M.  B.  C.  Camp  Grounds  near  Elkhart,  Ind. 

(Central  Standard  Time,  for  ull  meetings) 

SUNDAY,  AUGUST,  25,  1929 
FUNDAMENTALS  CONFERENCE 

O.  N.  Johns,  Moderator,  Canton,  Ohio 
Afternoon 

2:00    The  Infallibility  of  the  Word,  Oscar  Rurkholdcr,  Breslau,  Ont. 
Christ,  the  All-Sufhcient  Savior,  N.  A.  Lind,  Tangent,  Oreg. 
Evening 

7:00    The  New  Birth,  A.  J.  Metzler,  Masontown,  Pa. 

The  Christian  Home,  J.  D.  Mininger,  Kansas  City,  Kans. 
MONDAY,  AUGUST  26,  1929 
Forenoon 

9:00    Committee  on  Arrangements  Meet  at  Camp  Grounds 

Afternoon 
FUNDAMENTALS  CONFERENCE 

Simon  Gingerich,  Moderator,  Way  land,  Iowa 
2:00    The  Law  and  the  Gospel,  J.  H.  Mosemann,  Lancaster,  Pa. 
Principles  and  Observations  of  Nonresistance 

E.  L.  Frey,  Wauseon,  Ohio 

Evening 

YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  PROBLEMS  COMMITTEE  PROGRAM 

6:30  Testimony  and  Praise  Service,  R.  R.  Smuckcr,  Tiskilwa,  111. 
7:00    Ten-minute  Talks  on  Present  Opportunities  for  Service: 

1.  Through  Our  Church  Schools,  Paul  Mininger,  Kansas  City 

2.  Through   Our   Missions,   Irene   Lehman,   Goshen,  Indiana 

3.  Through  the  Church,  John  Mosemann,  Jr.,  Lancaster,  Pa. 
7:30    Present-day  Challenge  to  Mennonite  Young  People: 

Irvin  Burkhart.  Scottdalc,  Pa. 
8:15    Admonition  D.  D.  Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 

TUESDAY,  AUGUST  27,  1929 
Forenoon 
9:00    Committee  on  Arrangements 

EDUCATIONAL  PROGRAM 
H.  R.  Schertz,  Moderator,  Metamora,  111. 
9:00    Christian  Education  a  Factor  in  Character  Building 

C.  F.  Derstine,  Kitchener,  Ont. 
The  Educational  Problem,  A  Challenge  to  the  Church 

Aaron  Loucks,  Scottdalc,  Pa. 
The  Requirement  to  Meet  This  Challenge 

S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

Afternoon 

GENERAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  COMMITTEE  PROGRAM 

1:30    Devotion,  Wm.  Lauver,  Missionary  to  South  America 

2:00    Statement  by  Chairman,  Noah  Oyer,  Goshen,  Ind. 

2:30    The  Child  in  the  Midst,  Alma  Smucker.  Tiskilwa,  111. 

3:00    Apt  to  Teatch,  Chester  K.  Lehman,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 

3:30    The  Living  Message,  George  J.  Lapp,  Manheim,  Pa. 

Evening 

6:00    Sunday  School  Workers'  Meeting 

B.  B.  King,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 
6:45    Devotional  Talk,  Jesse  Martin,  Waterloo,  Ont. 


7:00  The  Task  of  the  Sunda\  School,  E.  E.  Miller.  Middlebury.  Ind. 
7:30    Let  Us  Go  On,  A.  C.  Good.  Sterling,  III. 

GENERAL  CONFERENCE 
WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  28,  1929 
Morning  Session — Nine  O'Clock 

Devotion 

Reading  of  Minutes  of  General  Conference 

Conference  Sermon  Geo.  R.  Brunk,  Denbigh,  Ya. 

Responses 

Appointment  of  Resolutions  and  Nominating  Committees 
Afternoon  Session — One-thirty  O'Clock 

Devotion 

Report  of  Secretary  of  General  Conference,  N.  E.  Miller,  Springs.  Pa. 
Treasurer's  Report,  J.  C.  Frey,  Archbold,  Ohio 

Report  of  Publication  Board.  Levi  Mumaw,  Scottdalc,  Pa. 

Report  of  Historical  Committee,  Oscar  Burkholdcr,  Breslau.  Ont. 
Report  of  Music  Committee,  C.  Z.  Yoder.  Wooster,  Ohio 

Address — What  Constitutes  the  Faith  of  Our  Fathers? 

Paul  Erb,  Hesston,  Kansas 
Evening  Session 

Workers'  Meeting 
Sermon 

THURSDAY.  AUGUST  192<> 
Morning  Session — Nine  O'Clock 

Devotion 

Report  of  Committee  on  Revision  of  General  Conference  Regulations 

J.  S.  Hartzlcr,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Young  People's  Problems  Committee  Report. 

O.  O.  Miller,  Akron.  Pa. 
Peace  Committee  Report,  E.  L.  Frey.  Wauseon,  Ohio 

Address — Christian  Standard  of  Social  Purity,       C.  D.  Esch,  India 
Afternoon  Session — One-thirty  O'Clock 

Devotion 

Mission  Board  Report.  S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

Biblical  Principles  of  Attire  ami  Their  Application, 

H.  B.  Keener.  Harrisonburg.  Va. 
Report  of  Interboard  Committee.  Daniel  KautTman,  Scottdale.  Pa. 
Report  of  Committee  on  Church  Polity,  D.  H.  Bender.  Hesston.  Kan. 
Address — The  Value  and  Place  of  Discipline.  D.  H.  Bender 

Evening  Session 

Workers'  Meeting 
Sermon 

FRIDAY,  AUGUST  30,  1929 
Morning  Session — Nine  O'Clock 

Devotion 

Repot t  of  Board  of  Education.  S.  F.  Coflfman.  Yineland.  Ontario 
Report  of  General  Sunday  School  Commit  tec,  Noah  Oyer,  Goshen 
Election  of  Officers  and  Appointment  of  Special  and  Standing 
Committees 

Address — How  Indoctrinate  Our  Ministry  that  They  May  More 
Solidly  Stand  Together  in  Promulgating  the  Faith  and  Practices 
of  the  Mennonite  Church?  Daniel  KaufTman,  Scottdale,  Pa. 

Afternoon  Session 

Any  lTnfinishcd  Business 
Close  of  Meeting 

The  above  program  is  subject  to  change  by  the  Committee  on 
Arrangements  or  as  occasion  may  require. 

D.  A.  Yoder,  Moderator. 

N.  E.  Miller,  Secretary. 


432 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  15,  1929 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE 


The  Mennonite  General  Conference  is  to 
meet,  if  the  Lord  will,  near  Goshen,  In- 
diana, Aug.  28,  29,  30,  1929.  Other  meet- 
ings to  be  held  in  connection  with  General 
Conference  are  as  follows: 

Fundamentals  Meetings,  Sunday  after- 
noon, Sunday  evening,  and  Monday  after- 
noon, Aug.  25,  26. 

Committee  of  Arrangements  for  General 
Conference,  Monday  and  Tuesday,  Aug.  26, 
27. 

Young    People's    Problems'  Committee 

Program,  Monday  evening,  Aug.  26. 

liducational  Program,  Tuesday  forenoon, 
Aug.  27. 

General  S.  S.  Committee  Program,  Tues- 
day afternoon  and  evening,  Aug.  27. 

First    Session    of    General  Conference, 

Wednesday  morning,  Aug.  28,  to  continue 
until  the  completion  oi  Conference  work, 
probably  closing  Friday  noon,  Aug.  30. 

Committees  who  desire  to  meet  in  con- 
nection with  these  meetings  are  requested 
to  write  to  Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind., 
for  an  allottment  of  time  and  place  of 
meeting,  stating  the  length  of  time  de- 
sired for  their  work  and  giving  the  names 
of  those  who  compose  the  committee. 

N.  E.  Miller,  Secy. 

The  M.  B.  C.  Camp  Ground,  the  place 
where  the  General  Conference  is  to  be  held, 
is  located  near  two  main  Highways  whose 
general  direction  is  east  and  west,  U.  S. 
Road  20  and  Ind.  Road  2.  Those  coming 
from  the  east  on  Ind.  Road  2  should  leave 
it  at  Goshen,  turning  west  on  south  side 
of  court  house  and  fellow  signs  to  grounds 
about  6  miles  west  of  Goshen.  Those  com- 
ing from  west  on  Road  2  leave  Elkhart  on 
Prairie  St.  and  follow  signs.  Those  com- 
ing from  east  on  U.  S.  Road  20  leave  Elk- 
hart at  Prairie  St.,  and  go  directly  south 
to  grounds.  Those  coming  from  the  west 
on  U.  S.  Road  20  leave  Elkhart  at  the 
viaduct  following  the  road  signs  south  and 
east.  Those  coming  from  the  south  and 
west  by  way  of  Indianapolis  U.  S.  Road 
31  to  Lakeville  then  east  through  Waka- 
rusa.    Follow  signs  to  camp  ground. 

Parties  who  wish  to  come  to  General 
Conference  by  Kailroad  should  notify  Bro. 
Curtis  Hoover,  Wakarusa,  Ind..  as  to  t  me 
and  place  of  arrival.  Trains  will  be  met  at 
Nappanee  for  those  coming  by  way  of  the 
li.  &  ().,  and  at  Goshen  or  Elkhart  for 
those  coming  by  way  of  the  N.  Y.  C. 

After  consultation  with  representatives  of 
the  Church  throughout  the  various  sections 
the  Executive  committee  has  decided  on  the 
following  method  of  caring  for  the  people 
during  this  session  of  General  Conference: 
Breakfast  will  be  furnished  free  to  all 
visitors  at  the  homes  where  they  are 
lodged.  A  nominal  charge  oi  twenty  cents 
per  meal  will  be  made  for  dinner  and  sup- 
per which  will  be  served  on  the  grounds. 

Committee. 


Thursday  and  Friday,  Sept.  5  and  6,  the 
Church  Conference  will  be  in  regular  ses- 
sion. 

Saturday  and  Sunday,  Sept.  7  and  8,  will 
be  the  Workers'  Conference.  Meetings  will 
be  with  the  Holbrook  congregation  near 
La  Junta,  Colo. 

Everybody  welcome. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Sec'y. 


BIENNIAL  MEETING  OF  THE  MEN- 
NONITE PUBLICATION  BOARD 


Iowa-Nebraska 

The  ninth  annual  session  of  the  Iowa- 
Nebraska  Conference  district  will  be  held, 
the  Lord  willing,  with  the  West  Fairview 
congregation,  located  between  Milford  and 
Beaver  Crossing,  Nebr.,  Sept.  4-6,  1929. 
The  .ollowing  will  be  the  order  of  confer- 
ence session: 

Tuesday,  Sept.  3,  all-day  ministers'  meet- 
ing. 

Wednesday,   Sept.  4 — Thursday,   Sept.  5, 

Church  conference  will  convene. 

Thursday,  Sept.  5,  p.  m.,  Workers  con- 
ference opens  with  a  Sunday  school  session. 

Thursday,  Sept.  5,  evening,  Y.  P.  B.  M. 
session. 

Friday,  Sept.  6,  a.  m.,  Sewing  circle  ses- 
sion. 

Friday,  Sept.  6,  p.  m.,  Mission  session. 
Friday,  Sept.  6,  evening,  devoted  to  Chil- 
dren's meeting  and  round  table. 
Sermon  each  evening. 

Everybody  cordially  invited  to  attend  this 
session  of  Conference. 

From  Lincoln  going  west,  one  train  stops 
at  Milford  at  11:45  a.  m.  From  Lincoln 
going  west,  one  bus  stops  at  Mil.ord  at 
7:00  p.  m.  Any  one  wishing  to  be  met  at 
Milford  notify  John  Troyer,  Milford,  Nebr. 
Any  one  wishing  to  be  met  at  Beaver 
Crossing  notify  Ben  J.  Roth,  Beaver  Cross- 
ing, Nebr. 

Those  coming  by  auto  from  the  east  will 
follow  highway  No.  38  out  of  Milford,  west 
four  miles,  then  leave  No.  38  and  proceed 
four  miles  farther  to  the  church.  The  W'est 
Fairview  church  is  located  eight  miles  west 
of  Milford,  or  five  miles  east  of  Beaver 
Crossing. 

Wm.  R.  Eicher,  Secretary. 


VICTORIOUS  LIFE  CONFERENCE 
at  Manitou,  Colo. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 


Arrangements  have  been  made  for  a  Vic- 
torious Life  Conference,  to  be  conducted  at 
the  Mennonite  Church,  Manitou,  Colo., 
Sept.  9-16,  just  following  the  Missouri- 
Kansas  District  Conference  to  be  held  with 
the  East  Holbrook  Congregation,  near  La 
Junta,  Colo.,  Sept.  4-8,  1929. 

Folks  going  to  Manitou  this  summer,  or 
to  the  Missouri-Kansas  District  Confer- 
ence, will  do  well  to  plan  now  their  trip  to 
attend  this  Victorious  Life  Conference  and 
thus  receive  spiritual  refreshment  as  well. 

J.  D.  Mininger. 


The  biennial  meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Publication  Board  will  be  held  with  the 
A.  M.  Congregations  in  Fulton  Co.,  Ohio, 
near  Archbold.  Thursday  and  Friday,  Au- 
gust 22-23,  1929.  All  members  of  the 
Board  and  Committees  associated  with  this 
work  are  requested  to  be  present.  Preach- 
ing services  will  be  held  in  each  of  the 
churches  in  the  district  on  Wednesday  eve- 
ning previous  to  the  above  dates.  Pro- 
grams will  be  supplied  on  request. 

Those  coming  from  the  East  on  through 
train  either  to  Toledo  or  Wauseon,  take 
trolley  car  to  Pettisville,  Ohio;  those  com- 
ing from  the  West,  stop  off  at  Archbold. 
Arrangements  will  be  made  to  meet  cars 
and  trains  if  you  notify  J.  C.  Frey,  Arch- 
bold, Ohio,  of  your  coming. 

O.  X.  Johns,  Secy. 

1929 

Young  People's  Institute 
Aug.  22,  23,  24.  &  26 

The  Institute  Committee  is  providing  a 
full  program  for  Thursday,  Friday,  Satur- 
day and  Monday  forenoon  preceding  the 
coming  General  Conference.  There  will  be 
classes  in  Bible  study,  Mission  study. 
Young  People's  Activities,  S.  S.  &  *.  e. 
and  Summer  Bible  School  methods  Faith, 
Principles  and  Activities  of  the  Church, 
etc  also  Discussion  Forum  periods,  out- 
door Sunset  meetings,  plattorm  sermons 
and  lectures  in  the  College  Assembly  room 
and  time  .or  study,  prayer,  quiet  medita- 
tion, social  contacts  and  recreation. 

The  regular  sessions  of  the  Institute  be- 
gin on  Thursday  morning  at  S:00  o'clock. 
Attendants  should  plan  to  arrive  at  Go- 
shen on  the  afternoon  previous  and  report 
for  registration  at  the  College  Administra- 
tion Building.  Assignments  to  rooms  and 
tickets  to  meals  to  begin  with  supper  on 
the  evening  of  the  21st  and  continuing  to 
Monday  evening  the  26th  will  be  issued  at 
the  time  of  registration.  The  Institute  tee 
of  $7.00  provides  for  meals  and  lodging 
during  this  period  and  also  covers  all  tui- 
tion expense. 

For  any  further  information  or  for  at- 
tendance "  application  blanks  write  to 
Young  People's  Institute.  8th  St.  &  Lol- 
lege  Ave.,  Goshen,  Indiana. 

Orie  O.  Miller, 

Chin.  Institute  Com. 


No  rooms  or  cottages  are  now  available 
during  time  oi  General  Conference.  They 
have  all   been  rented. 

1).  A.  Yoder,  Moderator. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


Missouri-Kansas 

The  Lord  willing,  the  Missouri-Kansas 
Conference  will  meet  the  week  following 
General  Conference.  The  following  dates 
will  be  the  order  of  work: 

Wednesday,  Sept.  4,  at  2  o'ctock  the 
minister's  meeting  for  arrangement  of  con- 
ference questions.  At  4  o'clock  the  Mis- 
sion Board  will  have  its  business  session. 


ONTARIO  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
CONFERENCE 

The  Ontario  Mennonite  Sunday  School 
Conference  will  hold  its  annual  meeting 
with  the  Kitchener  congregation.  Kitch- 
ener, Out.,  Aug.  31— Sept.  2.  1929.  The 
first    session    will    be    held    Saturday  eve 

ning,  Aug.  31.  Because  this  meeting  im- 
mediately follows  the  closing  sessions  of 
General  Conference,  you  are  cordially  in- 
vited to  include  the  conference  at  Kitch- 
ener in  your  plans. 

For  Information  as  to  roads,  train  sched- 
ules, etc.,  apply  to 

Oscar  Bnikholder.  Secy.. 

Breslau,  Out. 


Table  of  Contents 


417—  Editorial 

418—  Changing  the  Collar  for  the  Yoke 
420  Weekly  News  Letter  from  South  A- 

merica 

News  from  Portland,  Oreg. 

421 —  India  Letter 

A  Hot  Season  in  Our  Mission  Area 

422 —  Letter  from  Europe 

423 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

.;:-_Field  Notes 

Correspondence 

425  From  Our  Mission  Stations:  Tampa. 

Lima 

42£— Hutterian  Brethren  Society  will  Move 
427  Purchase  to  Themselves  a  Good  De- 
gree 

The  Covered  Wagon 

428—  "I'd  Walk  a  Mi'e  for  a  Camel" 

429 —  Report 

430 —  Married 

v  /b  tuaty 

4  V  _T>-frr?.-i    of   the    General  Conference 

and  Associated  Meetings 
432 — Announcements 


"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel." 


'How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace  " 


\7r»l  YYTT  /Herall  of  Truth  \ 
VOl.  AA11      V  Kstal.li.hed  \H6<' 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,   THURSDAY    AUG    22,  1929 


/  Coipel  WitneM  \ 
v  lUtablithed  190! ' 


No.  2p 


EDITORIAL 

"Blessed  are  the  pure  in  hearl  ;  for 
they  shall  see  God." 


"Oh  how  great  is  thy  goodness, 
which  thou  hast  laid  up  for  them 
that  fear  thee;  which  thou  hast 
wrought  for  them  that  trust  in  thee 
before  the  sons  of  nun!  Thou  shall 
hide  them  in  the  secret  of  thy  pres 
euce  from  the  pride  of  man:  thou 
Shalt  keep  them  secretly  in  a  pavil- 
ion from  the  strife  of  tongues." 


Wonderful,  is  it  not?  It  reminds 
us  of  what  the  psalmist  says  in  an- 
other place:  "When  1  consider  thy 
heavens,  the  work  of  thy  fingers;  the 
moon  and  the  stars,  which  thou  hast 
ordained;  what  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him."  Yes,  verily,  "Great 
is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  prais- 
ed." Through  His  grace  we  may 
shine  in   His  image. 

Great  reasons  have  we  to  praise 
the  Lord.  Infinite  in  grace  and  pow- 
er, perfect  in  purity  and  goodness  and 
love,  marvelous  and  matchless  in  all 
His  ways,  human  tongue  can  never 
do  justice  in  praising  Him  from  whom 
all  blessings  flow.  Yet  we  should  not 
forget  that  the  highest  form  of  praise 
to  God  is  that  of  humble  and  obedient 
service  to  Him. 


Have  you  been  keeping  up  willi 
your  Sunday  school  lessons?  To 
those  who  have  taken  time  to  read 
and  meditate  upon  the  content  as  well 
as  the  text,  who  have  made  a  faithful 
study  of  each  lesson,  attended  Sun- 
day school  regularly  and  thus  had  the 
benefit  of  class  discussions,  these  les- 
sons are  unusually  interesting.  See 
that  you  live  up  to  your  Christian 
privilege  along  this  line. 


There  is  a  trend  against  the  teach- 
ing of  the  Bible  in  the  common 
schools.  A  number  of  states  have 
declared   it   "unconstitutional"   to  do 


so,  on  the  ground  that  the  Bible  is  a 
"sectarian"  book.  But  somehow  it 
does  not  seem  to  occur  to  these  op- 
ponents Hi"  Hible  instruction  in  our 
schools  that  their  pet  hobby,  Evolu- 
tion, might  likewise  be  sectarian  in 
its  aims.  The  Bible  is  opposed,  not 
because  of  it^  sectarianism,  but  be- 
cause  it  is  TRUTJ  I.  Whether  allow- 
ed iii  the  public  or  nut,  the  young 
people  must  he  taught  the  Bible. 


Discipline.  There  are  tWO  ways  of 
meeting  difficult  problems  in  disci- 
pline. One  is  to  meet  them  faith- 
fully and  courageously  and  dispose  of 
them  in  a  Scriptural  way,  the  other 
is  to  worry  over  them  and  let  them 
go  by  default. 

Quite  frequently  you  hear  this 
lamentation:  "It  is  too  bad  that  we 
must  let  things  go  this  way  :  but  they 
are  permitting  them  in  other  places, 
and  what  can  we  do  about  it?"  Re- 
sult: You  do  nothing,  and  the  chanc- 
es are  that  in  the  places  to  which  you 
refer  they  will  take  your  do-nothing 
policy  to  justify  themselves  in  their 
liberalism.  W  hy  not  .  be  faithful  in 
your  discipline,  obey  God  in  your 
discipline,  and  encourage  others  to  be 
likewise  faithful  ? 

Then  there  are  some  who  object  to 
Scriptural  discipline  because  they  pre- 
fer to  rule  in  love.  They  also  are  in 
error,  both  in  their  failure  to  obey 
God  and  also  in  their  judgment  upon 
(Iod*s  methods.  When  that  young 
man  came  to  Christ  and  inquired  af- 
ter the  way  of  life,  Jesus  loved  him 
so  ardently  that  He  told  him  a  very 
unwelcome  truth.  The  QlOSt  unlov- 
ing thing  you  can  do  toward  people 
in  error  is  to  exercise  a  false  leniency 
which  helps  them  to  be  satisfied  with 
themselves  in  their  error.  Jesus  savs, 
"If  ye  love  me.  keep  my  command- 
ments." Moth  love  to  God  and  love 
For  our  members  demand  that  we  ex- 
ercise faithfulness  in  discipline  and 
govern  Our  churches  in  accordance 
with  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ. 


MENNONITE   GENERAL  CON- 
FERENCE 


By  the  time  this  reaches  the  eye 
of  the  readers  the  opening  activities 

of  the  Mennonite  General  Confer- 
ence will  hegin  to  be  in  evidence. 
Those  on  the  ground,  whose  duty  it 

is  to  care  for  the  multitudes,  will  he 
busy  in  making  necessary  prepara- 
tions and  a  few  meetings,  m>t  directly 
connected  with  General  Conference 
but  held  at  this  time  for  the  >akc  of 
economy  in  traveling  expenses,  will 
be  either  in  session  or  ready  to  con- 
vene. Others,  if  not  already  on  the 
way  visiting  churches  or  friends  en- 
route,  will  be  getting  ready  for  the 
trip.  With  the  eyes  of  the  Church 
turned  in  the  direction  of  Elkhart 
County,  Indiana,  we  consider  it  ex- 
pedient to  give  expression  to  a  few- 
meditations  that  may  find  a  response 
m  other  minds. 

For  the  second  time  in  the  history 
of  the  Mennonite  General  Confer- 
ence it  will  be  held  some  distance 
away  from  any  Mennonite  Church. 
The  first  instance  was  at  Harrison- 
burg.  Ya..  in  V)\9,  when  the  meeting 
was  held  in  Assembly  Park,  the 
property  of  the  Eastern  Mennonite 
School  several  miles  away  from  Wea- 
vers Church.  This  time  it  will  be 
held  on  the  camp  grounds  owned  by 
the  Mennonite  Brethren  in  Christ, 
where  this  body  has  been  holding  an- 
nual camp  meetings.  The  reason  this 
place  was  selected  was  because  it  was 
hitter  equipped  to  take  care  of  the 
crowds  than  any  single  church  in  Elk- 
hart County,  at  the  same  time  within 
reach  of  a  number  of  Mennonite  con- 
gregations, .sufficiently  strong,  it  is 
believed,  to  care  for  the  several  thou- 
sand visitors  who  are  expected  to  at- 
tend. 

A  new  innovation  is  being  tried  out 
this  time  in  that  a  nominal  price  will 
be  charged  for  the  meals.  This  is 
something  which  few  of  us  favor  vol- 
untarily, but  in  the  light  of  past  ex- 
periences most  of  us  prefer  this  to 


434 


that  of  insistent  pleading  for  money 
to  defray  the  necessary  Conference 
expenses.  As  an  experiment  we  are 
all  willing  to  try  it,  to  see  how  it 
works.  As  for  the  hospitality  end  ot 
the  question,  there  will  still  be  plen- 
ty of  it  on  the  part  of  the  brother- 
hood in  Indiana,  who  have  generous- 
ly decided  that  they  will  take  care  ot 
the  visitors  over  night  and  entertain 
them  in  their  homes  over  the  break- 
fast hour. 

The  indications  are  that  this  will  be 
a  meeting  of  unusual  interest  and,  we 
trust,  profit  to  all  who  come  with  right 
motives.   There  will  be  a  number  ot 
important  committee  reports,  and  sev- 
eral questions  are  already  listed  that 
will    awaken    considerable  interest. 
What  other  questions  will  be  brought 
before  the  Conference  after  the  Com- 
mittee   on    Arrangements    will  have 
completed   its   work   remains   to  be 
seen    Then  the  meetings  scheduled  to 
be    held   before    General  Conference 
convenes    on    Wednesday  morning, 
Aug   28,  as  announced  in  these  col- 
umns from  time  to  time,   ought  to 
prove  both  interesting  and  profitable 
to  *hose  who  will  find  time  to  come 
a  few  days  earlier  and  attend  them. 
Moreover,  there  is  just  enough  "elec- 
tricity" in  the  air  in  which  present 
day  issues  and  problems  are  involved 
to  add  interest  and  snap  to  the  dis- 
cussions, even  though  such  issues  may 
not  get  on  to  the  floor  in  the  form  of 
concrete  questions  or  propositions.  Al- 
so   from  what  expressions  we  have 
heard    from     brethren  representing 
several   viewpoints   makes    us  confi- 
dent that  a  wholesome  Christian  spir- 
it spirit  of  perfect  loyalty  to  God  and 
the  Church,  will  dominate  the  meet- 
ing from  beginning  to  end.   Here  are 
a  few 

Suggestions 

that  we  beg  to  submit  for  your  con- 
sideration : 

I.  The  first  question  to  come  up  is 
that  of  attendance.    Who  should  at- 
tend? The  experiences  of  the  past  few 
meetings  have  shown  that  it  will  not 
be  necessary  to  stimulate  interest  m 
order  to  work  up  a  big  attendance. 
That  point  will   take  care  of  itself. 
On  the  other  hand,  even  though  the 
crowds  sometimes  gi  t  large,  no  one 
interested  in  the  welfare  of  General 
Conference    or     the     Church  would 
think  of  discouraging  any  interested 
ones  from  going.   It  is  an  educational 
center  profitable  to  all  interested  peo- 
ple.   But  there  is  one  class  of  people 
(the  people  who  come  as  sightseers) 
who  will  certainly  not  add  anything 
valuable  to  the  meeting— unless  they 
become  really  interested  in  the  soul 
building  features  of  the  Conference. 
People    attracted    by    the  entertain- 
ment    features    only    should  choose 
some   other   time    for    their  visiting. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Let  only  interested,  consecrated  ones 
attend. 

2.  Speaking  of  interest,  the  question 
naturally  arises,  Where   should  that 
be  centered?  We  answer:  (1)  In  the 
meeting  itself,  in  the  things  discuss- 
ed on  the  floor.    (2)  at  the  Throne, 
around  which  we  should  meet  daily 
for  supplication.  Excepting  those  who 
must  of  necessity  attend  to  the  ma- 
terial things  connected  with  the  meet- 
ing, no  one  should  think  of  strolling 
around  sight-seeing  or  visiting  over 
the  grounds  about  the  neighborhood, 
while  the  meetings  are  in  session.  We 
may  greatly  help  along  this  line  if  we 
individually   take   ourselves   m  hand 
and  act  consistently,  at  the  same  time 
giving  our  testimony  to  the  end  that 
others  likewise  may  do  the  same.  This 
is  a  time  for  fasting  and  prayer,  not 
for  feasting  and  levity  and  indiffer- 
ence.  It  is  the  place  where  the  Lord 
is  to  be  worshiped,  His  name  hallow- 
ed   and  His  cause  promoted;  let  us 
do'  our  part  and  act  as  the  people  of 
God  ought  to  act  on  such  occasions. 

3.  In  all  probability  the  Confer- 
ence will  come  to  a  close  about  Fri- 
day noon,  Aug.  30.  Let  us  make  our 
plans  to  stay  there  the  full  time  if 
possible.  As  for  "the  big  day,  that 
is  as  liable  to  be  on  Friday  as  on 
Thursday  or  Wednesday.  It  is  hard 
on  the  nervous  system  of  any  meet- 
ing to  have  the  crowds  thinning  out 
gradually  a  day  or  more  before  time 
for  going  home. 

4.  Don't  get   nervous   when  some 
phases  of  the  work  are  under  con- 
sideration which  most  people  consider 
dry.    Let  us  remember  that  General 
Conference    is    primarily    a  con-fer- 
ence   a  business  body,  not  an  enter- 
tainment   body.     It    is  entertaining 
enough  to  those  who  are  interested, 
but  let  us  remember  that  many  of  the 
most  important  things  to  come  up  in 
any  conference  are  things  which  some 
people  consider  "dry."  That  body  of 
people  gets  most  out  of  a  meeting 
when  they  have  a  sufficient  interest 
to  listen  when  facts  and  figures  are 
being    presented    to    the  assembled 


congregation. 

5.  Unless  vou  are  sufficiently  in- 
terested in  the  side  meetings  to  In- 
drawn by  them,  and  if  your  are  not 
officially  connected  with  the  meeting, 
if  you  are  on  hand  Wednesday  morn- 
ing Aug.  28,  you  will  he  on  time  for 
General  Conference,  for  that  is  the 
time  when  the  first  public  meeting  of 
General  Conference  proper  will  be 
held. 

6.  This  is  the  time  when  all  in- 
terested ones  should  be  praying  in  be- 
half of  the  meeting.  Pray  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  may  have  His  full  way 
in  every  session  of  General  Confer- 
ence—not only  in  General  Confer- 
ence proper,  hut  also  in  the  Menno- 
nite   Publication  Board  at  Wauseon, 


August  22 

Ohio,  in  the  Young  People's  Institute 
at  Goshen,  in  the  Mennomte  Board  ot 
Education  at  Elkhart  in  the  Funda- 
mentals Conference,  in  committee 
meetings,  in  every  meeting  held  at  or 
near  that  time  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  for  the  furtherance  of  the  cause 
of  Christ  and  the  Church.  We  are 
expecting  a  great  time,  in  the  scrip- 
tural sense  in  which  that  word  should 
be  used;  let  us  pray  to  the  end  that 
we  may  not  be  disappointed. 

7.  Let  us  look  beyond  the  time  of 
General  Conference  for  results.  The 
General  Conference  was  brought  in- 
to being  to  serve  as  a  practical  help 
in  promoting  the  cause  of  Christ  and 
the  Church— as  a  strengthener  of  con- 
ferences,   general    boards,  congrega- 
tions, church  institutions,  etc.— not  as 
an  end  in  itself.    Let  us  therefore  at- 
tend with  a  view  of  getting  some- 
thing that  will  be  a  help  to  us  in  our 
respective  field  of  labor.   Going  there 
with  that  end  in  view,  and  praying 
earnestlv  that  the  Holy  Spirit  may 
have  His  full  way  with  His  people 
throughout    the    meetings,    we  may 
rest  assured  that  our  longings  will  be 
realized,    and    the    Church  greatly 
strengthened     through     the  coming 
meeting  of  Mennonite  General  Con- 
ference. 

THE  TRUE  VINE 

Tesus  has  given  us  a  parable  in 
John  15  about  the  true  vine,  Himselt 
and  the  true  children  of  God.  He 
likens  the  green  branch  to  a  real  liv- 
ing child  of  God.  who  is  living  and 
growing  by  the  grace  of  God.  He 
likens  the'  withered  branch  unto  a 
man  who  has  a  profession  without 
any  fellowship  with  God. 

Now  comes  the  question  to  me, 
Am  I  a  sound  and  live  branch?  Do 
I  every  day  get  the  new  spiritual 
nourishment',  grace,  and  help  from 
God?  Or  do  1  live  more  by  past  ex- 
periences, so  that  my  prayers  are  a 
service  of  duty  rather  than  prompted 
by  love?  Do  1  live  as  a  spiritual 
Christian,  or  is  it  more  my  own  wis- 
dom and  a  form  only  with  no  real 
fellowship  with  God?  Do  I  commune 
with  God.  so  that  it  is  my  delight  to 
he  in  God's  presence? 

A  person  can  send  up  prayers  to 
God.  hut  Jesus  speaks  about  waiting 
upon  God*  until  we  get  strength  and 
grace  from  Him  for  our  own  soul. 
SO  that  it  becomes  like  a  watered 
garden,  overfilled  with  fruit,  and 
which  tills  the  air  with  its  odor  of 
sweet  smells.  Do  1  increase  or  do  I 
decrease  in  God?  Do  1  get  new 
nourishment  from  God  every  day? 
Selected  by  David  Souder. 


Now.  Now:— Behold,  now  is  the  ac- 
cepted time;  behold,  now  is  the  day 
of  salvation.— II  Cor.  6:2. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


435 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye  will  inquire,  inquire  ye. — Isaiah  21:12. 

I!ut  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  genealogies,  anil 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  the  law;  for  they 
are  unprolital  Ic  and  vain. —  Titus  i  :'->. 


Please  explain  Luke  11:13.  Do  all 
people  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  at  con- 
version? Are  we  supposed  to  ask  for 

it?   An  interested  inquirer. 

1.  Please  explain  Luke  11:13 — which 
reads:  "If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  yuur  chil- 
dren;  how  much  more  shall  your 
heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  them  that  ask  him?"  The  passage 
emphasizes  two  things:  (1)  That  God 
is  more  ready  and  willing  to  listen  to 
the  petitions  of  His  children  than 
earthly  parents  are  to  the  requests  of 
their  children;  (2)  that  disciples  of 
Jesus  or  believers  (though  evil  in 
themselves,)  had  the  privilege  and  en- 
couragement during  the  earthly  min- 
istry of  Jesus  to  ask  for  the  Holy 
Spirit  with  the  assurance  that  God 
would  grant  them  their  petitions.  We 
shall  find,  however,  that  after  Jesus 
had  ascended,  or  rather  after  the  day 
of  Pentecost,  the  relationship  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  the  believer  was  far 
more  real  anil  abiding  than  during 
His  earthly  ministry. 

Observe  Jesus'  own  words  in  the  fol- 
lowing passages:  "He  (the  Holy  Spir- 
it) dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in 
you"  (Jno.  14:17);  "1  will  pray  the 
Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with 
you  for  ever"  (Jno.  14:1(>);  "It  is  ex- 
pedient for  you  that  I  go  away  :  for  if 
1  go  not  away,  the  Gomforter  will 
not  come  unto  you;  but  if  1  depart 
1  will  send  him  unto  you"  (Jno.  16: 
7)  ;  "Behold,  1  send  the  promise  of 
my  Father  upon  you  ;  but  tarry  (for- 
ty-six out  of  forty-eight  occurrences 
in  the  New  Testament  the  word  is 
uniformly  translated  "sit"  or  "sit 
down")  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem, 
until  ye  be  endued  with  power  from 
on  high"  (Luke  24:49);  "Wait  for 
the  promise  of  the  Father"  (Acts  1  : 
4).  With  Jesus'  words  agrees  the  sig- 
nificant passage  of  John  who  wrote 
many  year  after  the  ascension,  re- 
garding the  period  previous  to  that 
event;  viz.,  "The  Holy  Ghost  was  not 
yet  given  (The  German  version  has 
it,  "was  not  yet  here,"  and  the  Greek 
original,  "was  not  yet")  :  because  that 
Jesus  was  not  vet  glorified"  (Jno.  7: 
39).  The  later  passage  (20:22,  23) 
should  not  be  made  to  contradict  this 
statement  of  the  apostle.  The  act  re- 
ferred to  was  a  reminder  to  the  dis- 
ciples, and  hence  anticipatory  or  pro- 
phetic. 

Now  observe  Acts  2:1-4:  "And 
when  tlie  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully 
come. ..  .there  came  a  sound  from 
heaven.  ..  .and    they    were    all  filled 


with  the  Holy  Ghost."  Peter  explains 
the  incident :  "Therefore,  being  by 
the  right  hand  of  God  exalted  (an- 
swering to  glorified  in  Jno.  7:39),  and 
having  received  of  the  Father  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath 
shed  forth  this,  which  ye  now  see 
and  hear"  (Acts  2:33). 

2.  Do  all  people  receive  the  Holy 
Spirit  at  conversion?  The  answer  is, 
"Yes."  Observe  |T ;  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  given  when  one  meets  the 
conditions  of  salvation,  viz.,  faith  and 
repentance  (See  Acts  2:38;  11:17  com- 
pared with  10:45).  In  the  one  case 
repentance  is  mentioned;  in  the  other, 
believing  as  the  condition  for  receiv- 
ing the  Holy  Spirit.  Compare  Gal.  3:2, 
where  we  note  that  the  Galatians  had 
received  the  Holy  Spirit  by  the  hear- 
ing of  faith;  (2;  that  the  promise  is 
"to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many 
as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call"  (Acts 
2:39);  (3)  that  "If  any  man  have  not 
the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his" 
(Rom.  8:9);  (4)  that  "God  hath  sent 
forth  (not  will  send)  the  Spirit"  into 
the  hearts  of  His  children,  thus  mak- 
ing them  sons  (Gal.  4:0)  ;  (5)  that  the 
Corinthians  who  were  far  from  perfect 
were  reminded  not  that  they  should 
seek  for  the  Holy  Spirit,  but  that  their 
bodies  are  the  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  (I  Cor.  3:16;  6:19)  and  that 
hence  their  conduct  should  accord 
with  the  sacredness  of  this  indwell- 
ing; (6)  hence,  that  in  the  epistles  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  uniformly  recognized  as 
indwelling  the  believer.  The  instances 
recorded  in  Acts  8  and  19  can  not  con- 
sistently be  construed  to  contradict 
this  later  uniform  teaching  of  inspired 
apostles.  In  the  one  case  the  breach 
between  Jew  and  Samaritan  was  heal- 
ed; in  the  other,  disciples  of  John  the 
Baptist  were  rebaptized  and  now  be- 
came truly  members  of  the  body  of 
Christ. 

3.  Are  we  supposed  to  ask  for  it? 
(  By  way  of  correction,  the  question 
should  have  "Him"  instead  of  "it," 
since  the  Holy  Spirit  is  a  person. 
Read  John  16:'l3.).  (1)  If  we  have 
met  the  conditions  of  salvation,  we 
should  not  ask  for  llim  in  the  sense 
that  He  is  absent  from  us.  but  rather 
we  should  believe  the  inspired  testi- 
mony that  we  have  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  (2)  Observe,  however, 
that  the  disciples  (who  were  already 
in  possession  of  the  Holy  Spirit)  as- 
sembled to  pray,  and  as  a  result  we 
find  that  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit  (  Acts  4:23-31).  (3)  Note 
also  that  Paul  prayed  that  the  Ephe- 
sians  might  be  strengthened  with 
might  by  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  in- 
ner man.  Fph.  3:16.  (4)  Since  we 
are  commanded  to  be  filled  with  the 
Spirit,  it  is  in  order  and  no  doubt 
highly  important  that  we  pray  re- 
peatedly   for    this    infilling   both  for 


ourselves  and  (as  Paul  did)  for  oth- 
ers. (5)  It  should  be  stated  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  not  given  primarily  to 
make  believers  feel  good,  to  sit  round 
and  smile,  to  go  to  meeting  to  testify 
or  shout  "hallelujah,"  but  tor  use  in 
the  Master's  service. 

Let  one  yield  himself  to  God,  ex- 
ercise the  gift  with  which  he  has 
been  endowed  as  opportunity  affords 
with  the  sole  desire  to  please  God 
and  serve  his  fellow  man  faithfully 
and  he  will  become  conscious  of  an 
indwelling  power  not  his  own  which 
is  none  other  than  the  infilling  with 
the  Holy  Spirit.  J.  B.  S. 


Do  the  Scriptural  statements  re- 
corded in  Col.  1:23  and  Mark  16:20 
mean  that  the  Gospel  of  God';  grace 
had  already  been  preached,  or  brought 
to  every  nation  or  peoples  existing 
upon  the  earth  at  the  time  the  same 
were  written?  J.  E.  L. 

These  scriptural  statements  are 
somewhat  difficult  to  understand,  but 
it  is  comforting  to  know  that  our 
salvation  from  sin  and  its  power  does 
not  depend  on  a  perfect  understand- 
ing of  what  those  scripture  passages 
mean.  In  speaking  of  "every  creature" 
in  Col.  1  :23,  Paul  certainly  does  not 
mean  to  convey  the  thought  that  the 
Gospel  had  already  been  preached  to 
every  individual  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,  because  he  was  aware  of  the 
fact  that  there  were  very  many  who 
at  that  time  had  not  had  the  privi- 
lege to  hear  the  messages  of  grace 
and  salvation.  Having  received  of  the 
Lord  the  gift  of  prophecy  (See  I  Tim. 
3:1-3  and  II  Tim.  4:1-5),  he  evidently 
expresses  in  that  statement  the  de- 
sign of  the  Gospel  and  its  final  uni- 
versal proclamation. 

The  statement  made  by  Paul  rela- 
tive to  the  Gospel  having  been 
"preached  to  every  creature  which  is 
under  heaven"  may  have  been  pro- 
phetic in  revealing  the  extent  of  the 
spreading  of  the  Gospel  in  the  fu- 
ture, but  expressed  in  the  present 
tense,  as  were  the  statements  made 
by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  as  recorded  in 
Isa.  53  where  he  refers  to  the  suffer- 
ing and  death  of  Christ.  Or  in  using 
the  expression,  "every  creature."  Paul 
mav  have  had  in  mind  every  nation, 
or  every  race  of  humanity  on  the 
face  of  the  earth,  including  the  Jews 
and  all  the  Gentile  races. 

The  command  was  given  by  our 
Lord  in  Mark  16:15  to  "preach  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature  ami  in  verse 
20  we  are  informed  that  "they  (the 
apostles  and  other  Spirit-filled  be- 
lievers) went  forth,  and  preached  ev- 
ery where."  Not  everywhere  in  all 
the  world,  but  they  preached  the  Gos- 
pel of  salvation  everywhere  that  they 
went,  both  to  Jews  and  Gentiles  in 
Judea,  Samaria,  and  other  countries 
that  were  accessible.  J.  S.  S. 


436 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  22 


Missions 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  b«ariut  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  afain  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him.— Psa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


"SURELY  I  COME  QUICKLY" 

(Rev.  22:20) 


By  Nellie  B.  Weber 
For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Jesus  comes  quickly, 

Oh  hasten  away, 
And  tell  to  some  sinner, 
"Oh  come  while  'tis  day; 

"For  Christ  the  Lord  cometh 
At  midnight  or  noon, 

And  then  you  must  meet  Him, 
The  Infinite  One." 

Yes,  Satan  is  busy, 
He'll  say  to  thy  soul, 

"To  come  He  delayeth,  . 
The  years  yet  will  roll." 

But  servant  of  Jesus, 
Help  lost  souls  to  save, 

For  'twas  to  redeem  them 
His  life  Jesus  gave. 

Let's  go,  now,  my  brother, 
The  ransom  is  paid, 

Oh  haste  to  the  rescue 
Of  souls  sin-enslaved. 

Go  bring  them  to  Jesus, 
To  learn  of  His  love, 

To  taste  of  His  goodness, 
His  mercies  to  prove. 

Oh  bear  ye  the  tidings, 

Oh  hasten  away, 
For  Jesus  is  coming, 

No  time  for  delay. 

Waterloo,  Out. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

(2151  N.  Howard  St.) 
Dear  Herald  Readers, — 

"The  Lord  liveth ;  and  blessed  be 
my  rock;  and  let  the  God  of  my  sal- 
vation be  exalted."  These  words 
came  as  the  expression  of  new  vic- 
tory, from  the  lips  of  one  who  had 
made  the  Lord  his  trust. 

We  too  rejoice  in  the  conscious- 
ness of  that  living  One  who  hears  in 
heaven,  and  who  docs  move  circum- 
stances to-day,  as  truly  as  in  the  days 
of  David  and  Esther,  if  we  seek  Him 
in  the  way  which  these  have.  Da- 
vid admitted  that  he  fasted  until  he 
was  physically  weak.  Esther,  the 
queen,  proclaimed  fasting  and  prayer 
throughout  the  Jewish  nation ;  both 
of  which  resulted  In  their  deliver- 
ance, and  doubtless  the  Lord  would 
crown  us  with  great  victories  if  we 
had  more  frequently  thus  engaged. 

Recently  it  has  been  our  experience 
to  unitedly  lay  hold  of  this  means  in 
behalf  of  souls  who  needed  to  be 
liberated  from  bondage,  and  the  Lord 
answered  in  a   marvelous  way.  The 


seemingly  impossible  is  still  possible 
with  the  Lord.  What  could  not  the 
Church  accomplish,  if  she  would  pros- 
trate herself  before  God  in  travail 
for  souls?  "Prove  me,"  is  His  chal- 
lenge. 

The  interest  at  the  services  and 
Sunday  school  is  keeping  up  well 
for  the  summer  months. 

On  Sunday  Aug.  11,  two  young  peo- 
ple were  received  into  Church  fel- 
lowship, Bishop  C.  M.  Brackbill  hav- 
ing charge  of  this  service.  The  same 
evening  Bro.  Jesse  Mack  gave  us  the 
message,  owing  to  Bro.  Graybill's  ab- 
sence. 

Pray  that  the  many  about  us  might 
be  brought  to  the  glorious  knowledge 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

Yours  for  the  cause, 
Aug.  12,  1929.  Emma  H.  Rudy. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 

(Vine  Street  Mission) 

Dear  Readers : — "Thanks  be  unto 
God  for  His  unspeakable  gift."  Truly 
we  have  great  reason  to  praise  the 
Lord  at  all  times. 

We  just  closed  a  series  of  meet- 
ings at  this  place  in  charge  of  Bro. 
John  W.  Hess  of  Akron,  Pa. 

We  received  much  valuable  teach- 
ing and  the  Word  was  faithfully  up- 
held and  taught,  whereunto  we  do 
well  to  take  heed.  Seven  souls  con- 
fessed Christ  as  their  Savior.  They 
need  our  prayers.  Only  two  of  these 
are  from  Mennonite  homes  and  need 
much  personal  help. 

Our  Bible  school  closed  Aug.  2 
with  an  enrollment  of  308  and  an  av- 
erage attendance  of  169.  Seventy  of 
these  did  not  miss  a  day,  for  which 
thev  were  given  a  little  gift. 

We  also  gave  a  prize  to  the  one 
who  memorized  the  most  scripture 
verses.  This  resulted  in  "a  tie."  Two 
girls  memorized  245  verses  each  and 
received  a  beautiful  Testament  and 
Psalms. 

We  trust  that  the  name  of  the 
Lord  was  honored  and  glorified  and 
all  together  have  been  blessed  in  a 
definite  way  through  these  spiritual 
feasts  we  were  privileged  to  enjoy. 

We  had  many  visitors  during  the 
Bible  school,  which  is  always  an  en- 
couragement to  the  work. 

We  arc  indeed  thankful  to  the 
neighboring  congregations  for  their 
support  and  interest  in  the  work. 

May  you  continue  to  hold  us  up  to 
the  throne  of  grace  that  we  may  be 
faithful  to  our  calling. 

We  still  have  some  debt  on  the 
new  mission  building  site.  Any  one 
feeling  moved  to  help  may  send  their 
contribution  to  Eli  G.  Reist,  Mt.  Joy, 
Pa.,  for  Mission  Pudding  Site  fund. 
"Give  as   you   would   if  an  angel  awaited 

your  gift  at  the  door; 
Give    as    you    would    if    to-morrow  found 
you  where  giving  was  o'er: 


Give  as  you  would  to  the  Master  if  you 

met  His  searching  look; 
Give  as  you  would  of  your  substance,  if 
His  hand  the  offering  took." 
We  trust  the  Lord  may  direct  you 
in  all  your  giving  and  above  all  we 
solicit  your  prayers  in  behalf  of  His 
work. 

Yours  in  His  service, 
Aug.  16,  1929.    D.  Stoner  Krady. 


WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 


By  Lillie  F.  Lantz 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
His  Name : — "Give  unto  the  Lord  the 
glory  due  unto  his  name ;  worship  the 
Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness"  (Psa. 
29 :2). 

Santa  Rosa:  Bro.  Luayzg  writes  to 
inform  us  that  Bro.  Hector  Tobat 
passed  away  last  week.  Thus  two 
members  of  that  congregation  have 
passed  over  to  the  Glory  Land  within 
a  month  and  Bro.  Luayza  asks  for 
special  prayers  that  these  vacancies 
may  soon  be  rilled.  His  wife  has  re- 
covered from  her  sickness,  for  which 
we  all  praise  God. 

America:  All  are  well.  Meetings 
are  well  attended,  especially  in  Mer- 
idiano  Quinto  where  the  Rutts  have 
services  every  Saturday  afternoon 
during  the  winter  months. 

Tres  Lomas:  The  weather  contin- 
ues very  dry  with  occasional  wind 
and  dust  storms.  Little  Doris  Swartz- 
entruber  is  spending  the  winter  school 
vacation  with  her  parents  and  Orley. 
who  is  very  glad  to  have  his  sister 
with  him  as  you  can  all  imagine. 

Trenque  Lauquen:  There  is  general 
eood  health  in  the  Children's  Home, 
Papito  and  Mamita  Snyder  being  kept 
pretty  busy  looking  after  the  material 
and  spiritual  needs  of  their  family. 
Bro.  T.  K.  Hershey  accompanied  the 
Brunks  to  Mercedes  and  Buenos 
Aires  where  they  visited  several  or- 
phanages and  the  Morris  Institutions 
which  are  doing  wonderful  work  for 
the  poor  and  downtrodden  in  the 
large  city  of  Buenos  Aires. 

Pehuajo:  The  School  had  ten  days' 
vacation  but  is  now  in  running  order 
with  the  pupils  all  back  and  they,  to- 
gether with  the  teachers,  are  hard  at 
work  again.  Bro.  Litwiller  has  pre- 
sented about  twenty-live  converts, 
who  confessed  in  the  meetings  re- 
centlv  held  at  the  branch  hall  near 
the  Provincial  R.  R.  Station,  with 
Xew  Testaments,  from  which  they 
are  being  taught  the  doctrines  of  the 
Bible  preparatory  to  their  baptism. 

Carlos  Casares:  Bro.  J.  W.  Shank- 
is  looking  after  the  meetings  here 
which  are  reported  as  being  well  at- 
tended. The  members  are  working 
and  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  Lau- 
vers.  Spinal  meningitis  has  claimed 
.several    victims    here    lately,  among 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


437 


them  being  Lydia  the  only  child  of 
Bro.  and  Sister  Carlos  Cavadore  who 
are  among  the  number  of  very  faith- 
ful members  of  our  Argentine  Church. 
She  was  sick  for  nearly  two  weeks 
and  the  parents  could  not  resign 
themselves  to  the  will  of  the  Lord 
until  special  prayer  was  held  for 
them  and  then  the  needed  grace  came. 
Bro.  Shank  preached  the  sermon  at 
the  house  on  Saturday  evening,  Bro. 
Hershey  arriving  that  night  from 
Buenos  Aires,  preached  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  Bro.  Litwiller  had  charge  of 
the  services  at  the  grave. 

Bragado:  On  Monday,  July  8,  the 
Brunks  arrived  here  from  Carlos  Ca- 
sares,  where  Bro.  Shank  had  taken 
them  to  meet  the  members  and 
friends  of  the  mission  there.  That 
evening  Bro.  Brunk  related  some  of 
his  experiences,  in  far-off  India,  to  a 
group  of  members  and  friends  who 
had  been  invited  to  meet  the  India 
missionaries,  after  which  we  all  gath- 
ered in  the  dining  room  to  take  a  cup 
of  chocolate  and  visit  with  them.  The 
next  evening  Sister  Brunk  spoke  on 
Work  among  Widows  and  Girls.  Her 
talk  was  very  much  appreciated  by 
the  women  present.  Of  course  the 
talks,  being  in  English,  had  to  be  in- 
terpreted. Agnes  Hamilton  was  able 
to  do  so  decidedly  well. 

On  July  10  we  accompanied  the 
Brunks  and  Bro.  Hershey  to  Buenos 
Aires  where  we  attended  to  some 
business  and  remained  to  see  them  off 
on  the  "Santos  Maru."  the  Japanese 
Steamer,  which  is  due  to  dock  in  New 
Orleans  about  August  9. 

Their  visit  to  our  stations  has  re- 
vealed to  our  members  and  ourselves 
that  the  Indian  work  is  very  neces- 
sary and  is  fulfilling  its  purpose  of 
carrying  the  Gospel  to  a  part  of  the 
world  that  is  in  dire  need  of  the 
same. 

We  all  appreciated  their  visit  and 
feel  that  it  has  meant  a  spiritual  up- 
lift for  all  of  us  and  we  are  encour- 
aged to  press  on.  although  the  re- 
sults are  not  all  that  we  would  like 
to  see  after  so  many  years  of  labor  in 
this  land. 

May  God  grant  Bro.  and  Sister 
Brunk  a  safe  voyage  and  a  pleasant 
and  profitable  stay  in  the  homeland 
and  make  them  a  continual  blessing 
to  the  Church. 

Some  Things  to  Pray  For 

For  a  spiritual  awakening  in  all  our 
mission  stations. 

For  two  Mission  Properties  and 
Churches,  one  in  America  and  one  in 
Bragado. 

For  wisdom  in  the  operation  of  the 
Bible  Coach. 

For  Bibles,  tracts,  etc.,  for  the 
Coach. 

GOD  IS  ABLE. 

Bragado,  F.  C.  O..  Argentina,  S.  A, 


LETTER  FROM  INDIA 


By  Mary  M.  Good 

For  the  Gospel  Herild. 

The  rains  have  begun  again  and  the 
plains  that  had  been  so  dry  and 
parched  are  beautiful  and  green.  In 
the  same  way  that  the  earth  revives 
at  this  time  of  the  year,  the  work  of 
the  Mission  also  seems  to  revive. 

The  missionaries  who  were  in  the 
hills  for  the  hot  season  have  returned 
to  their  work  with  the  exception  of 
Sisters  Lehman,  Kaufman,  Trover, 
and  Beare,  who  are  still  with  their 
children  in  the  hills  and  will  be  re- 
turning a  little  later.  Bro.  Trover  has 
gone  to  Darjeeling  for  a  month  of 
rest.  The  news  from  Waldo  Lehman, 
who  has  been  in  the  hospital  in  Dar- 
jeeling for  three  months,  is  encour- 
aging. He  has  been  able  to  get  on  a 
wheel  chair  the  past  few  days  and  it 
is  hoped  that  in  a  short  time  he  can 
leave  the  hospital. 

The  schools  have  all  opened  again 
and  we  are  looking  forward  to  a  good 
school  year.  We  desire  that  you  unite 
your  prayers  with  ours  that  this  may 
be  a  year  in  which  the  students  and 
teachers  may  receive  many  spiritual 
blessings.  We  are  praying  for  a  re- 
vival among  our  Christian  students 
this  year  and  also  that  those  who 
are  yet  without  Christ  who  are  re- 
ceiving instruction  in  our  schools  may 
be  brought  to  the  Savior.  Pray  that 
the  lives  of  the  Christian  workers  who 
are  out  in  lonely  places  may  speak  for 
the  Master  and  that  they  may  he 
channels  through  which  many  may  be 
brought  to  Him. 

A  new  industrial  school  for  girls 
who  were  not  able  to  make  normal 
progress  has  been  started  at  Ghatula, 
with  Sister  Kanagy  in  charge.  A 
school  of  this  kind  has  been  very 
much  needed  for  a  number  of  years, 
and  we  are  very  grateful  that  at  last 
the  way  has  opened  for  it.  It  will 
give  better  advantages  to  the  girls 
who  can  progress  more  rapidly  and 
also  more  intensive  teaching  can  be 
given  to  the  slower  ones.  The  task 
of  beginning  a  new  work  of  this 
kind  is  a  difficult  one.  and  we  trust 
that  those  of  you  at  home  will  re- 
member it  in  a  special  way.  To  cfive 
our  children  thorough  Bible  teaching 
and  grounding  them  in  the  Christian 
faith  before  they  leave  us  is  impera- 
tive in  a  land  of  heathendom.  The 
numbers  to  be  taught  are  large,  and 
mor<>  time  is  needed  for  closer  per- 
sonal association  with  the  students. 

XV  recognize  our  weakness  in  deal- 
ing with  the  great  task  before  us  but 
Wf.  to  entering  into  the  work  of  the 
n-Mv  Rrty»o1  year  in  the  strength  of 
Him  who  "is  able  to  do  exceeding  a- 
bun^ntrv  above  all  that  we  ask  or 
th-nk,"  and  we  are  trusting  Him  to 


accomplish  the  desire  of  our  hearts 
that  these  may  be  saved. 
Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 


NOT  WASTED 


By  J.  Paul  Graybill 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

One  morning  last  week  a  lady,  a 
faithful  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  but  an  interested  attendant 
at  some  of  our  special  services  at  the 
Mission,  called  at  the  Mission  to  tell 
us  that  her  sister  was  at  the  hospital 
having  been  operated  upon  for  a  ser- 
ious case  of  appendicitis.  So  serious 
it  seemed  to  the  afflicted  sister  that 
she  gave  some  directions  for  her  fun- 
eral service  in  case  she  would  not 
survive  the  operation.  The  sister  who 
came  to  our  door  had  in  her  hand 
half  of  the  July  copy  of  "The  Way." 
It  was  soiled,  she  having  picked  it  off 
the  street  on  the  way.  This  family  has 
a  copy  of  "The  W  ay"  mailed  to  them 
monthly  from  the  Mission.  As  she 
stood  telling  of  her  present  trials  she 
showed  the  portion  of  "The  Way"  she 
had  found,  and  pointed  to  the  poem 
on  the  last  page,  entitled,  "Prayer, 
Sweet  Prayer."  She  had  received  her 
copy  through  the  mail  sometime  be- 
fore, she  stated,  but  this  poem  read 
at  this  time  meant  so  much  to  her. 
So  this  small  messenger,  being  tramp- 
ed under  foot  of  men  was  still  used 
of  God  to  comfort  this  heavy  heart. 
"God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way,  His 
wonders  to  perform." 

Another  case.  Last  evening  (Sun- 
day) as  we  returned  home  after  hav- 
ing put  the  car  in  the  garage  after 
the  day's  work,  we  noticed  four  young 
men  standing  on  a  street  corner  near 
the  Mission.  We  rather  felt  that  we 
should  hand  them  each  a  copy  of 
"The  Way."  which  we  had  in  our 
hand.  We,  however,  passed  by.  Yet 
we  could  not  feel  satisfied,  so  we  re- 
turned and  gave  each  of  them  a  copy. 
We  are  used  to  getting  a  chuckle,  a 
smile,  etc.,  from  such  a  crowd,  but 
this  time  one  of  them  spoke  up  and 
said  to  the  others,  "Although  I  do 
not  go  to  church,  yet  I — "  (we  did 
not  understand  it  all  but  it  probably 
was  something  to  the  effect  that  he 
respected  these  people  or  that  he  liked 
to  read  this  paper.)  He  then  spoke  to 
us  stating  that  he  did  not  receive  any 
for  some  time  and  also  told  us  his  ad- 
dress, upon  our  inquiry.  Each  one  re- 
ceived his  paper  ami  the  one  men- 
tioned especially  thanked  us.  "Sou 
beside  all  waters."  So  there  may  be 
interest  even  where  not  expected. 

Will  you  join  us  in  prayer  that  as 
the  4000  messengers  of  truth  go  out 
every  month  they  may  have  a  hear- 
ing? May  God  use  every  one  to  His 
glory  and  for  the  help  and  salvation 
of  many  souls. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


438 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  22 


Family  Circle 

A«  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 
—  Joshua  24:15. 

Remember   now  thy    Creator  in   the  days   of  thy 

youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  thi» 
is  right. — Ephesians  6:1. 

Ho,  jur  thy  father  and  thy  mother  which  IB  the 
^rst  i.  unmandment  with  promise.— Ephesians  o  .i. 


THE  DECAY  OF  THE  HOME 

Thoughtful  men  and  women  of  all 
walks  of  life  are  becoming  increas- 
ingly  concerned  about  the  evident 
breakdown  of  that  which  is  at  the 
very  foundation  of  our  civilization, 
namely,  the  home. 

This  condition  becomes  the  more  a- 
larming  when  one  considers  that, 
even  though  the  situation  is  serious 
now,  it  must  inevitably  become  worse 
unless  we  have  a  thorough-going  re- 
vival of  all  that  is  good  and  true  in 
the  old-fashioned  home.  This  is  clear 
when  one  considers  the  fact  that  the 
present  generation  is  to  a  large  extent 
living,  as  someone  has  expressed  it, 
"on  the  moral  momentum  impartedto 
them  by  the  Christian  homes  in  which 
they  were  reared."  They  in  turn  have 
either  given  up  all  effort  to  maintain 
a  Christian  home,  or  have  carried  it 
on  in  such  a  weak  way  that  the  moral 
impulse  so  vitally  needed  by  the  chil- 
dren in  the  home  has  been  greatly 
weakened,  if  not  lost  altogether.  One 
wonders  what  shall  become  of  the 
children  and,  more  particularly,  the 
children's  children  of  such  a  home. 
The  imagination  is  staggered  by  the 
utter  blackness  of  the  future,  unless 
God  is  again  given  His  rightful  place 
in  the  home. 

We  ask  what  has  caused  such  a 
condition  of  decadence.  Many  rea- 
sons have  been  put  forth,  but  if  the 
writer  has  rightly  understood  the  sit- 
uation there  are  four  outstanding  rea- 
sons : 

I.  The  modernistic,  or  more  prop- 
erly, the  so-called  modern  liberal  view 
of  theology. 

Modern  religious  liberals  glory  in 
the  thought  that  they  have  been  set 
free  from  the  old  standards,  both  in 
theology  and  in  life.  While  they  are 
vaguely  troubled  (note  the  recent  ser- 
mons and  articles  by  Dr.  Harry  Em- 
erson Fosdick  and  others)  by  the 
moral  chaos  which  is  resulting  from 
their  teaching,  it  seems  that  they  have 
not  or  will  not  fully  recognize  that 
the  discrediting  of  the  Word  of  God 
necessarily  cuts  away  the  very  foun- 
dation of  all  moral  standards.  The 
Only  absolute  moral  authority  must 
he  God,  and  if  lie  is  not  supreme  ami 
llis  Word  is  not  dependable,  there 
simply  is  no  other  sufficient  authority 
UpOtl  which  to  base  moral  instruction. 


Consequently  parents  who  have  either 
deliberately  or  unconsciously  em- 
braced the  new  gospel  of  liberalism 
(which  is  not  a  gospel)  have  first  re- 
moved from  their  own  lives  that  upon 
which  is  built  the  divine  impulse 
which  has  caused  them  to  maintain  a 
Christian  home,  and  second  destroyed 
the  only  real  basis  for  the  instruction 
of  their  children.  Even  if  their  own 
moral  standards  which  they  have  car- 
ried over  from  their  own  childhood 
are  sufficient  to  keep  them  morally 
upright  in  thought  and  life,  they  do 
not  have  any  ground  upon  which  they 
may  confidently  give  such  moral  in- 
struction to  their  children. 

II.  The  neglect  of  the  family  altar. 
Modern  living  conditions  militate  a- 

gainst  the  regular  conduct  of  family 
worship.  Even  the  most  zealous,  ear- 
nest-minded Christians  find  it  to  be  a 
struggle  to  maintain  the  family  altar, 
ft  requires  but  a  moment's  reflection, 
however,  to  bring  to  mind  the  tre- 
mendous values  of  such  a  family  re- 
ligion. So  many  and  so  great  are 
they  that  no  sacrifice  of  personal  com- 
fort or  convenience,  no  matter  how 
serious  it  may  seem  to  be,  should  hin- 
der the  head  of  a  household  from  his 
faithful  effort  to  maintain  regular 
family  worship.  The  family  altars 
that  have  been  broken  down  need  to 
be  built  up  again,  and  every  Christian 
man  and  woman  should  determine 
that,  as  far  as  they  are  concerned, 
such  an  altar  shall  be  established  and 
maintained.  As  Bishop  Candler  has 
expressed  it,  "Domestic  virtues  flour- 
ish in  an  atmosphere  of  family  wor- 
ship, and  they  wither  and  perish 
without  it." 

III.  The  material  prosperity  and 
the  resulting  luxury  which  is  so  com- 
mon in  our  day. 

Tt  was  not  an  idle  use  of  words  by 
Livy  when  he  said,  "Avarice  and 
luxury  are  the  pests  which  have  ever 
been  the  ruin  of  every  great  state;" 
or  Payson,  when  he  said,  "Luxury  is 
the  vampire  which  soothes  us  into  a 
fatal  slumber  while  it  sucks  the  life- 
blood  out  of  our  veins."  We  recog- 
nize as  a  vital  truth  the  statement  of 
Joubert  that  "all  luxury  corrupts 
either  the  morals  or  the  taste."  Pros- 
pcritv  has  ruined  man}-  a  life,  while 
adversity  has  sent  many  a  soul  hack 
to  seek  and  to  find  Cod.  We  need  to 
prav  with  the  Scottish  poet  that  heav- 
en may  save  our  lives  and  our  homes 
"from  luxury's  contagion,  weak  and 
vile." 

IV.  The  unwillingness  of  many 
modern  women  to  take  their  proper 
and  God-ordained  place  in  the  home. 

There  can  he  no  doubt  that  the 
Scriptures  teach  that  woman's  place 
is  with  her  family  in  the  home,  al- 
ways provided  of  course  that  God  has 
not  definitely  called  and  led  her  into 
another  place  of  life  and  service. 


A  recent  writer  has  expressed  it  as 
his  opinion  that  women  do  not  as  a 
rule  make  good  public  servants.  Their 
ambitions  and  interests,  he  explains, 
are  too  personal,  adding,  "And  it  is 
right  that  this  should  be  so,  for  home 
is  essentially  a  personal  thing;  vet 
the  home  is  the  very  basis  of  our  civ- 
ilization. Once  the  home  is  broken 
up.  the  whole  structure  automatically 
breaks  down." 

This  reason  for  the  breakdown  of 
the  home  has  its  roots  in  the  previous 
reason:  namely,  a  consuming  desire 
for  more  and  more  of  life's  luxuries. 
In  all  its  ramifications,  this  desire 
reaches  out  in  many  directions  and 
becomes  not  only  a  religious  but  also 
a  social  problem  of  serious  propor- 
tions. 

Ten  years  ago  it  was  the  almost 
universal  custom  that  when  a  girl  in 
business  married,  she  gave  up  her 
work  and  established  a  home.  To- 
dav  she  verv  frequently  keeps  her  po- 
sition, with'  the  result  that  she  and 
her  husband  jointly  earn  a  salary  far 
in  excess  of  their  needs  which  leads 
to  the  buying  of  many  luxuries.  This 
in  turn  establishes  an  artificially  high 
standard  of  living,  not  only  for  that 
particular  home,  but  for  the  entire  so- 
cial order  in  which  the  individuals 
concerned  live  and  work. 

Another  phase  of  the  same  prob- 
lem is  that  such  employment  is  all 
too  often  an  active  deterrent  to  the 
God-appointed  purpose  of  having  chil- 
dren in  the  home.  And  what  is 
equally  serious  is  the  fact  that  home- 
life  is  ruined,  and  the  children  already 
in  the  home  are  thus  set  at  liberty  to 
live  without  parental  control.  Child 
crime  and  immorality  constitute  a 
modern  problem  that  is  staggering. 
The  statistics  of  our  courts  establish 
that  beyond  question.  The  decay  of 
the  home  is  recognized  as  primarily 
responsible  for  this  condition. 
What  Is  the  Solution? 

The  solution  of  this  grave  problem 
lies  in  our  return  to  the  spiritual  con- 
ception of  a  true  home  with  all  that 
is  properly  understood  thereby.  And 
if  our  country  is  to  return  to  that 
true  standard,  it  must  be  brought 
there  by  the  believer  in  the  conserva- 
tive theology.  For  modern  religious 
liberalism,  while  heralded  by  its  pro- 
ponents as  the  dawning  of  a  new  and 
better  day.  is  after  all  a  religion  of 
despair. 

The  editor  of  the  Christian  Cen- 
turv.  a  liberal  religious  weekly,  re- 
cently  raised  the  question  whether  it 
is  possible  to  live  a  Christian  life  in 
the  midst  of  an  unchristian  social  or- 
der. 

lie   seems   satisfied   that   it   is  not 
possible,  for  he  suggests  that  we  con- 
sider   the    entire    matter,  determine 
how     much     below     true  Christian, 
(Continued  on  pnije  444^ 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


439 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  Sept.  1,  1929— Ezra 
7:6-8:16 

RETURN  TO  JERUSALEM 

Golden  Text.— The  hand  of  mii- 
Cod  is  upon  all  them  tor  good  that 
seek  him. — Ez.  8:22. 

Introductory.— The    first    thing  to 
hear  in  mind  is  that  this  is  not  the 
first  return  to  Jerusalem  on  the  part 
of   the   children   of    Israel   after  the 
proclamation  of  Cyrus  U>  that  effect. 
About   three-quarters   of   a  century 
had  elapsed  since  Zerubbabel  and  his. 
men  started  hack  to  their  native  land 
to  rebuild  the  temple,  as  recorded  in 
last  lesson.     As  we  noticed  at  that 
time,    there    was    serious  opposition 
manifested    before    the    temple  was 
completed,  and   even  after  that  time 
the  nation  was  beset  with  many  tri- 
als.     Another    thought    to    bear  in 
mind  is  that  not  all  the  children  of 
Israel  returned  to  the  land  of  prom- 
ise— some  because  of  advancing  age, 
some    for   other   reasons.     Of  those 
who  remained,  and  of  their  descend- 
ants, there  were  many  who  were  vi- 
tally interested  in  the  success  of  the 
cause,  among  them   Ezra  the  scribe 
and  Nehemiah.     From  time  to  time 
the  people  in  Judah  were  reinforced 
by  bands  of   faithful   ones   from  the 
land  of  exile,  the  present  lesson  tell- 
ing of  one  of  these  movements.  To 
get  the  full  benefit  of  this  lesson  the 
entire  story  of  Ezra  and  his  enter- 
prise  must    he    carefully    read.  For 
the  present  we  will  confine  ourselves 
to  a  few  thoughts  gleaned  from  our 
lesson  text. 

1.  Talent  upon  the  Altar. — Ezra 
was  a  scribe  who  had  gained  favor 
with  the  king.  Qualified  to  hold  high 
positions,  there  was  no  apparent  ad- 
vantage in  him  forsaking  his  pros- 
pects in  Babylon  and  sharing  in  the 
hardships  encountered  by  those  of 
his  countrymen  who  had  gone  hack 
to  Judea.  But  there  was  one  thing 
which  he  valued  more  than  positions 
of  honor  and  influence.  He  was, 
first  of  all,  devoted  to  God  and  to 
the  cause  of  his  people.  So  he  was 
cpiite  willing  to  make  whatever  sac- 
rifice was  needed  for  this  work.  All 
his  talents  and  opportunities  were 
upon  the  altar.  Then,  as  now,  God 
holds  first  claim  upon  the  hearts  and 
service  of  His  people.  Ezra  had  pre- 
pared his  heart  to  seek  the  law  of 
the  Lord.    So  should  we. 

2.  Fasting. — Ezra  had  made  all 
preparations  for  the  journey,  hut  he 
did  not  overlook  the  most  important 
of  all  things  connected  with  the 
preparation;  namely,  that  of  fasting. 
The  king  had  supplied  him  with  the 
necessary  material  support,  hut  it 
takes  more   than  the  wealth  of  this 


world  to  complete  a  successful  jour- 
nev.  After  the  other  things  had  been 
attended  to  he  proclaimed  a  fast,  and 
the  whole  enterprise  was  committed 
to  Him  who  alone  is  able  to  care  for 
His  people  in  every  enterprise  in  life. 
The  day  of  ceremonial  fasting  is 
past ;  but  the  day  when  we  should 
commit  our  all  to  Him  from  whom 
all  blessings  flow,  even  the  absti- 
nence of  fowl  at  times,  is  still  with 
us.  When  it  comes  to  accomplish- 
ing great  things  for  God,  Christ  in- 
forms us,  "this  kind  can  come  forth 
by  nothing  but  by  prayer  and  fast- 
ing." 

3.  Trust  in  God. — "So  we  fasted 
and  besought  our  God  for  this."  For 
what  ?  The  way  before  them  was  in- 
fested with  robbers.  The  very  fact 
that  the  king  had  so  bountifully  pro- 
vided them  with  material  things 
would  make  Ezra  and  his  company  a 
desirable  prey  for  these  robber  bands. 
It  was  a  situation  which  required 
real  courage.  What  shall  they  do 
about  it?  Well,  we  may  reasonably 
suppose  that  had  Ezra  requested  it 
the  king  would  have  sent  a  company 
of  soldiers  along  with  him  to  protect 
them  against  all  enemies.  But  this 
was  contrary  to  Ezra's  teaching,  to 
say  nothing  about  it  being  contrary 
to  the  teaching  of  God.  He  had  as- 
sured the  king  that  God  would  pro- 
tect them,  and  now  to  request  a  band 


of  soldiers  to  accompany  them  for 
protection  was  not  quite  consistent 
with  this  man  of  God's  claims.  Ezra 
did  right  in  putting  his  trust  in  God, 
and  to  place  his  entire  case  in  God's 
hand.  He  proclaimed  a  fast,  and 
besought  the  Lord  to  protect  them 
against  all  danger  along  the  way, 
"and  he  was  entreated  of  us."  God 
has  never  betrayed  a  single  trust 
placed  in  Him  by  I  lis  people,  and 
never  will.  "It  is  better  to  trust  in 
the  Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
men." 

4.  God  is  Able  to  Deliver.— Ik- 
did  this  for  Ezra,  He  will  do  the 
same  for  US,  The  fast  completed, 
Ezra  and  his  company  departed  for 
Jerusalem,  where  they  landed  in  due 
time.  Concerning  God's  answer  to 
their  prayers  and  trust  in  Him.  Ezra 
says,  "And  he  delivered  us  from  the 
hand  of  the  enemy,  and  of  such  as 
lay  in  wait  by  the  way."  As  in  the 
case  of  the  three  Hebrew  worthies 
in  the  fiery  furnace,  of  Daniel  in  the 
lions'  den,  and  in  many  other  in- 
stances recorded  in  the  Bible  where 
the  people  of  God  were  in  great  per- 
il, God  interposed  His  strong  hand 
in  this  instance  and  kept  Ezra  and 
his  company  free  from  all  harm. 
Thus  did  God  justify  the  trust  that 
was  placed  in  Him,  and  thus  will  lie 
do  for  us  when  we  come  to  Him  in 
faith  and  commit  our  all  to  Him. 
"The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth 
round  about  them  that  fear  him,  and 
delivereth  them." — K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


SEPARATION   AND  CONSECRATION 

II  Cor.  6:14-7:1:  Rom.  12:1,2 


Topic  for  September  1 

MOTTO 

"Let  us  cleanse  ourselves  of  all  filthiness 
of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness 
in  the  fear  of  God." 


2.  Memorize  a  Verse  from  the  Outline. 

3.  Made  Clean  for  God. 
For  Young  People. 

1.  Separation  from  the  World  Essential 

to  Acceptance  with  God. 

2.  Marks  of  the  Separated  Life. 

3.  Meaning  of  Consecration. 

For  Older  People. 

1.    How  to  Be  Consecrated. 


OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.    Separation   Prepares  for  Consecration. 

1.  God    wants    clean    vessels    for  His 

service.— 1 1  Tim.  2:19-22:  Isa.  52:11. 

2.  Separation  conditional  to  acceptance. 

—II  Cor.  6:17,18. 

3.  Required  separation: 

a.  From  the  world's  lust. — I  Jno.  2.15- 

17;  Rom.  12:2. 

b.  From  fellowship  with  the  works  of 

darkness. — Eph.  5:11. 

c.  From  entangling  alliances. —  1 1  Cor. 

6:14;  II  Chron.  19:1. 

d.  From  worldlv  and  immodest  appar- 

el.— I  Pet.  3:3,4;  Zeph.  1:8:  I  Tim. 
2:9,  10;  Deut.  22:5. 
Consecration — God's  Standard. 
A  living  sacrifice. — Rom.  12:1. 
Yielded  members. — Rom.  6:13. 
Completely  devoted.— 1    Cor.  6:19.20. 
Doing  all  to  His  glory.— I  Cor.  10:31. 
Providing  for  no  lust. — Rom.  13:14. 
A  chosen  people. — I  Pet.  2:9. 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 
What  does  a  profession  of  consecration 
avail  if  the  life  is  so  defiled  and  entangled 
with  evil  that  the  Lord  will  not  accept  it 
or  use  it? 


II. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1.    Textwonl.  "Separate,  Separation. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 
"Bought  with  a  price!  We  are  no  longer 
our  own.  All  that  we  have,  and  are.  belongs 
to  God.  It  is  casv  to  write  this— easy  to  con- 
fess in  so  manv  words:  but  to  act  upon  it. 
what  grace  is  needed!  Not  a  few  seem  to 
limit  their  ideas  of  consecration  to  some 
special  occasion,  but  the  Scriptures  always 
speak  of  it  as  a  daily— hourly  surrender, 
extending  along  the  whole  line  oi  our  Chris- 
tian life." — F.  H.  W. 

Consecration  means  little  if  it  is  not  a  com- 
plete consecration.  "Therefore  glorify  God 
in  your  bodies  and  in  your  spirit  which  are 
God's." 

Rom.  12:1.  2.— Consecration  of  bodies 
as  a  living  sacrifice  must  be  a  holy  ot- 
ferinB  "acceptable  to  God.'  It  cannot  he  a 
true  consecration  without  non-conformity 
to  the  world. 


440 

Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonitc  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application.   

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Assoc  ate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus   Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,   changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 

Scottdale,  Pa.   

MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

J    S.  Shoemaker,  Pres.,  Dakota,  111. 
D    D.  Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Henry   Hershey,   Treas.,   Intercourse.  Pa. 
Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 

D.  H.  Bender,  Hesston,  Kans. 
Geo.  R.  Brunk,  Denbigh,  Va. 
S.  F.  Coffman,  Vineland,  Ont. 

M.   C.   Cressman,   K'tchener,  Ont. 
M    C.   Cressman,   K'tchener,  Ont. 
Simon    Gingerich,    Wayland,  Iowa. 
L.  S.  Glick,  Minot,  N.  Dak. 
C.  L.  Graber,  Goshen,  Ind. 
W.  C.  IIcr.slilx.rger,  Johhstown,  Pa. 
Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec.,  Canton,  Ohio. 
J.  Irvin  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,   Scottdale,  Pa. 
Elmer  B.  Meyer,  Souderton,  Pa. 
Levi   Mumaw,  Scottdale,  Pa. 
H.  B.  Ramer,  Duchess.  Alberta. 
A.  J.  Steiner,   North  L'ma,  Ohio. 

E.  E.  Zuercher,  Nampa,  Ida. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker,  D.  D. 
Troyer,  Otis  N.  Johns,  Henry  Hershey,  Aaron 
Loucks,   Levi  Mumaw. 

Finance  Committee. — Aaron  Loucks,  Henry  Her- 
shey, M.  C.  Cressman,  L.  H.  Weaver,  Elmer  B. 
Moyer. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman,  chair- 
man; D.  H.  Bender,  secretary;  D.  J.  Johns,  A.  I. 
Yoder,  Oscar  Burkholder,  John  H.  Mosemann,  J.  L. 
StaufTer. 


OUR  MOTTO 

The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
Christian  Work. 

Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


THURSDAY,  AUGUST  22,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Br'o.  John  R.  Mumaw  of  Harrison- 
burg-, Va.,  preached  for  the  Slate  Hill 
congregation  near  Shircmanstown,  Pa., 
on  Monday  evening,  .Aug.  5. 

Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
preached  for  the  Thomas  congregation 
near  Hollsopple,  Pa.-,  on  Sunday  morn 

ing,  Aug.  4,  and  performed  a  similar 
service  for  the  Blough  congregation  of 
the  same  community  in  the  evening, 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

A  harvest  meeting  is  to  be  held, 

the  Lord  willing,  on  Aug.  24,  at 
Gingerich's  Church,  Lebanon  Co., 
Pa.     Everybody  welcome  to  attend. 


A  recent  letter  from  Orrville,  O., 
says:  "Just  in  the  midst  of  evangel- 
istic meetings,  O.  N.  Johns  minis- 
ter." May  God  give  them  many  souls 
for  their  hire. 


Bro.  Geo.  J.  Lapp  and  wife,  re- 
turned missionaries  from  India,  wor- 
shiped with  the  congregation  at  Wea- 
ver's Church  near  Johnstown,  Pa.,  on 
Sunday  evening,  Aug.  4,  Bro.  L.  bring- 
ing the  message  of  the  evening. 

Bro.  David  Garber  and  family  of 
Harrisonburg,  Va.,  are  spending 
some  time  among  friends  and  breth- 
ren in  Ohio  and  Indiana,  the  brother 
allowing  himself  to  be  used  in 
preaching  the  everlasting  Gospel  in 
a  number  of  churches. 


*  *  * 


********** 


*         REQUESTS  FOR  PRAYER 


*  For  a   mother   and  daughter   who  * 

*  have  accepted  Jesus  as  their  personal  * 

*  Savior  but  who,  because  of  opposi-  * 

*  tion,  are  undecided  as  to  what  they  * 

*  should  do  in  the  way  of  seeking  a  * 

*  church  home;  also  for  a  sister  who  * 

*  has  been  recently   reinstated   in  the  * 

*  Church;    also    for    an    unconverted  * 

*  husband,  that  he  may  be  made  to  see  * 
his  fallen  state  and  turn  to  God.    S.  * 


************ 


***** 


A  Correction. — In  the  schedule  of 
committee  meetings  to  be  held  at  or 
near  the  time  of  General  Conference, 
it  was  stated  that  the  Historical 
Committee  should  meet  at  Goshen, 
Ind.,  Monday  evening,  Aug.  26.  The 
date  given  should  have  been  Tues- 
day forenoon,  Aug.  27. 


Bro.  A.  S.  Horst  and  wife  and 
Bro.  Noah  B.  Zimmerman  and  wife, 
minister  and  deacon  in  the  Ephrata, 
Pa.,  Mennonite  Church,  are  at  this 
writing  visiting  churches  in  Ohio,  ex- 
pecting to  attend  the  meetings  of 
the  Mennonite  Publication  Board  and 
Mennonite  General  Conference. 


A  letter  from  Bro.  H.  N.  Troyer, 
\urora,  Ohio,  states  that  on  Sunday, 
Aug.  11,  a  number  of  visitors  wor- 
shiped with  the  congregation  there. 
Among  them  were  Bros.  H.  E.  Hos- 
tetler,  Harper.  Kans.,  and  D.  B. 
Groft",  Columbia,  Pa.  He  also  states 
that  on  Aug.  25  the  congregation  at 
East  Orwell,  Ohio,  expected  to  wor- 
ship with  the  Plain  View  congrega- 
tion at  Aurora,  instead  of  one  of  the 
ministers  from  the  latter  place  till- 
ing an  appointment  at  East  Orwell. 


August  22 

Correspondence 

Tofield,  Aha. 

On  Monday,  July  29,  the  writer  met 
Bro.  and  Sister  C.  F.  Derstine  at  Ed- 
monton. Bro.  D.  began  a  series  of 
meetings  that  evening  that  continued 
until  the  following  Sunday  night.  It 
is  with  deep  gratitude  to  God  that  we 
were  permitted  to  enjoy  this  time  of 
spiritual  refreshing.  The  community 
turned  out  in  large  numbers,  so  that 
the  house  was  crowded  each  evening. 
The  weather  was  ideal.  On  Saturday 
night  we  had  a  good  rain,  but  surely 
the  people  rejoiced  to  go  through  mud 
on  Sunday  morning  after  a  long  siege 
of  dry  weather.  The  Lord  was  with  us 
in  the  person  and  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  the  saving  of  lost  souls.  A- 
bout  fourteen  confessed  the  Lord  Je- 
sus and  decided  to  stand  true  to  Him. 
Among  this  number  were  some  re- 
newals, while  others  just  started  out  in 
the  Christian  life.  The  congregation 
as  a  whole  was  lifted  up  and  praised 
God.  May  God*s  rich  blessings  attend 
what  has  been  done  and  may  we  all 
be  true  to  Him  until  He  comes.  Others 
were  under  deep  conviction,  but  not 
willing  to  yield  to  the  promptings  of 
the  Spirit.  May  God  continue  to  work 
mightily  with  them. 

On  Sunday  we  had  an  all  day  meet- 
ing. In  the  afternoon  we  had  the 
meeting  divided  into  three  parts.  Bro. 
Derstine  conducted  a  men's  meeting 
in  the  church ;  Sister  Derstine,  a  wo- 
men's meeting  in  one  part  of  the  base- 
ment ;  and  Sister  Fannie  Voegtlin  a 
children's  meeting  in  the  other  part  of 
the  basement.  These  meetings  were 
very  interesting  and  instructive.  May 
God  have  all  the  praise  and  glory  for 
what  has  been  done. 

From  here  Bro.  and  Sister  Derstine 
went  to  Carstairs,  Alta.,  to  continue 
another  revival.  YYe  wish  them  God's 
speed  and  His  guidance  as  they  go 
from  place  to  place. 

This  has  been  the  driest  year  since 
our  people  live  in  this  part  of  the  coun- 
try. With  continued  dry  weather  and 
excessive  heat  our  crops  are  very  short, 
but  by  no  means  a  failure.  After  all 
we  have  many  reasons  to  praise  and 
thank  our  heavenly  Father  for  His 
wonderful  hive  and  mercy.  His  pro- 
tecting care  and  guidance  all  along 
the  way.  Harvest  is  a  few  weeks  ear- 
lier than  usual.  In  order  to  get  the 
short  grain  some  binders  are  convert- 
ed to  headers  by  means  of  a  header 
attachment. 

We  also  appreciated  the  visit  of 
Bro.  A.  B.  Gingerich  of  Ontario.  He 
broke  the  bread  of  life  to  us  several 
times.  Also  Bro.  C.  C.  Steckley  of 
Albany.  Oreg.,  stopped  with  us  over 
Sunday  ami  preached  for  us  on  Sun- 
day evening.  We  are  glad  for  these 
visits  in  the  distant  northwest.  We  in- 
vite others  to  visit  us. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


441 


Our  midweek  singing  is  well  at- 
tended. Bro.  M.  D.  Stutzmaa  is  the 
insti  actor. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of 
God's  people  in  behalf  of  the  work  at 
Tod  eld. 

Aug.  8,  1929.       Jacob  Brenneman. 

Louisville,  Ohio 

Greetings  to  all  Readers  of  the 
Herald:  On  last  Sunday  evening  the 
chorus  of  our  church  under  the  di- 
rection of  Bro.  O.  N.  Johns  sang  at 
the  Orrville  Church.  At  this  time 
Bro.  Johns  opened  up  a  series  of 
meetings  which  were  to  continue  for 
one  week  at  that  place. 

The  remodeling  of  our  church  is 
still  going  on.  At  present  we  are 
having  our  church  and  Sunday  school 
at  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  two 
miles  south  of  Louisville,,  they  be- 
ing so  very  generous  as  to  offer  US 
the  use  of  their  church  building  in 
the  afternoon  on  Sundays.  So  our 
worshiping  hours  right  now  are  in  the 
afternoon  instead  of  in  the  morning, 
Sunday  school  at  1  :30,  church  services 
at  2 :30. 

Our  young  people  are  meeting  with 
the  Canton  Mission  people  in  their 
Young  People's  Meetings  every  Sun- 
day evening,  till  our  building  is  com- 
pleted, which  will  be  for  some  time 

yet- 

Here  of  late  we  have  been  pnvueg- 
ed  to  have  a  few  ministering  brethren 
to  visit  and  worship  with  us.  For 
three  consecutive  Sundays  we  had 
some  minister  from  another  congre- 
gation to  stop  in  and  give  us  the 
message.  Their  names  follow:  C.  L. 
Graber  of  Goshen,  Tnd.,  T.  S.  Gcrig 
of  Smithville,  O..  T.  W."  Rover  of 
Orrville,  O..  and  H.  N.  Trover  of 
Portage  Co.  We  appreciated  their 
visits  and  messages  which  contained 
much  food  for  the  soul. 

Aug.  13.  1929.  Fred  Voder. 

Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald,  Greet- 
ings:— Since  our  last  writing  Bro. 
and  Sister  E.  S.  Hallman  and  daugh- 
ter Anna,  of  Falfurrias.  Tex.,  came 
into  our  midst.  Bro.  H.  preached 
three  sermons  for  us.  which  were 
verv  much  appreciated.  We  enjoyed 
their  visit. 

Bro.  L.  S.  Voder  from  Mississippi 
also  visited  us  and  preached  the 
Word  with  power.  He  stayed  with 
us  one  week.  The  interest  in  the 
meetings  was  good.  The  weather 
was  also  favorable,  but  quite  warm. 

The  health  is  good.  People  are 
harvesting  the  early  rice. 

We  have  many  things  to  be  thank- 
ful for.  "Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  his  righteousness;  and 
all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you"  (Matt.  6:33). 

Aug.  13.  1929.     Sarah  B.  Leidig, 


Flanagan,  111. 

To  All  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting: — On  Sunday  evening,  Aug. 
4,  Bro.  C.  A.  Hartzler  was  with  us 
and  preached  an  inspiring  sermon, 
basing  his  remarks  on  the  three 
words  of  Jesus:  "It  is  Written." 

On  the  11th  we  had  an  all  day 
missionary  meeting.  We  were  glad 
to  have  with  us  the  two  missionary 
families  Brothers  Ksch  and  Miller. 
Manv  tilings  were  brought  before  us. 
The  good  seed  was  sown.  May  God 
give  the  increase. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  pray- 
ers for  the  work  at  Waldo. 

Aug.  23,  1927.    Lydia  H.  Smith. 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 

(Eastern  Mennonite  School) 

Outside  of  making  some  general 
repairs,  attending  to  the  usual  rou- 
tine of  office  work  and  entertaining 
visitors  occasionally,  there  isn't  much 
astir  at  the  School  at  present. 

The  faculty  is  somewhat  scattered 
this  summer.  Some  have  been  at- 
tending school  in  Virginia.  Pennsyl- 
vania or  Michigan;  some  have  been 
away  soliciting  in  the  interests  of  our 
School  ;  some  have  gone  to  their 
homes  at  various  places,  while  others 
have  remained  at  home  here. 

There  is  some  building  being  done 
in  the  neighl>orhood.  Several  new 
houses  are  now  being  erected  which 
will  help  to  accommodate  those  fam- 
ilies desiring  to  move  into  our  midst. 

At  a  recent  meeting  held  at  Wea- 
vers Church,  two  brethren  living  in 
this  community  were  ordained  to  the 
ministry;  Bro.  Chester  K.  Lehman, 
our  dean,  and  Bro.  Paul  Good  who 
had  rather  recently  moved  into  this 
immediate  vicinity. 

The  summer  is  flying  swiftly  by; 
and  soon  we  hope  to  hear  the  halls 
and  dormitories  of  the  School  re- 
sounding with  the  happy  voices  of 
old  students  meeting  again,  as  well 
as  the  friendly  greetings  of  many 
new  acquaintances. 

Aug.  14.  1929.       H.  D.  Weaver. 


Mazeppa.  Alta. 

(Mount  View  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name : — I  suppose  some  of  the 
readers  have  been  disappointed  by 
not  seeing  any  news  from  this  part 
for  some  time.  A  letter  had  been  writ- 
ten but  for  some  reason  unknown  to 
us  must  have  been  lost  or  mislaid. 
Therefore  I  will  try  to  tell  you  as 
best  I  can  about  our  great  refreshing 
time  on  July  2.  3.  4  when  our  annual 
Alta.-Sask.  Conference  met  at  our 
church. 

July  2  was  the  Sunday  School  Con- 
ference which  was  well  attended.  The 
speakers  gave  some  very  helpful 
thoughts  for  Sunday  school  workers. 
Every  one  who  heard  was  also  filled 


with  the  spirit  of  the  day.  This  was 
seen  in  the  open  discussion  when 
many  expressed  their  feelings. 

On  July  3  the  missionary  confer- 
ence was  held.  The  missionary  ser- 
mon was  preached  by  Bro.  Wolfer  of 
Hubbard,  Oreg.  Again  our  hearts 
were  touched  by  the  many  mission- 
ary talks.  Of  course  not  all  of  the  au- 
dience gave  audible  expression  to 
their  thoughts  but  we  expressed  them 
in  giving  liberally  of  our  means.  It 
was  the  largest  collection  ever  given 
at  our  conference.  "Freely  ye  have 
received,  freely  give." 

Church  Conference  was  held  on  Ju- 
ly 4.  Bro.  Durr  of  Martinsburg,  Pa., 
preached  to  us  an  inspiring  confer- 
ence sermon.  Many  were  the  ques- 
tions that  were  discussed  and  with 
much  promptness  and  thoughtfulness 
the  conference  members  were  able  to 
get  done  with  their  business  although 
they  did  not  take  much  time  to  eat 
their  meals  or  visit  with  their  friends. 
Mav  we  as  lay  members  try  to  be  as 
helpful  as  we  can  to  our  conference 
members. 

Every  evening  Bro.  Derstinc  gave 
a  very  inspiring  sermon.  The  house 
was  always  filled  and  there  was  good 
interest  and  attention. 

There  were  many  visitors  for  the 
home  folks  to  take  care  of.  But  by 
careful  planning  they  all  found  a 
lodging  place.  Their  natural  bodies 
were  also  cared  for.  The  noon  and 
evening  meals  were  given  in  cafeteria 
style  which  seemed  successful  and 
was  commended  by  all.  There  were 
over  100  visitors.  They  came  from 
the  east.  west,  north,  and  south.  The 
following  places  were  represented : 
Duchess.  Calgary.  Carstairs,  Tofield, 
Guernsey.  Montana.  North  Dakota, 
Pennsylvania.  Oregon,  and  Ontario. 
We  were  truly  glad  for  this  attend- 
ance and  help  in  the  conference  and 
invite  our  visitors  and  others  back 
again  any  time  they  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  visit  us. 

After  the  conference  Bro.  Derstine 
stayed  and  held  some  evangelistic 
meetings  every  evening  until  July  9. 
These  were  also  well  attended.  The 
interest  and  attention  was  good  and 
above  all  the  sermons  were  inspiring 
for  the  soul.  There  were  no  public 
results  but  we  shall  see  them  some 
day,  if  not  here  up  yonder. 

Brother  and  Sister,  vou  who  know 
the  value  of  prayer,  pray  for  this 
community  because  there  are  manv 
here  who  have  not  salvation. 

Health  in  this  place  is  good.  Wea- 
ther is  fine.  We  have  had  no  rain  for 
over  a  month,  but  yet  the  good  Lord 
has  given  us  some  crops.  Men  are 
busy  cutting  the  yellow  grain,  al- 
though it  is  not  so  good  and  plentiful 
as  other  years  we  surely  ought  to 
praise  the  Lord  for  so  much  when 

(Continued  on  page  444) 


442 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  22 


Miscellaneous 


THE   CHRISTIANS  EQUIP- 
MENT 


By  A.  C.  Good 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Paul,  in  his  general  exhortation  to 
the  Ephesians,  is  summing  up  his 
letter  by  suggesting  that  life  is  a 
warfare.'  As  the  natural  man  needs 
an  equipment  in  order  to  be  victo- 
rious, so  the  spiritual  man  must  also 
be  equipped.  In  this  battle  of  life 
there  is  a  call  for  the  best,  if  we 
would  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil.  In  this  equipment  we  see 
there  is  no  provision  made  for  the 
back.  The  true  soldier  is  never  ex- 
pected to  retreat.  We  meet  the  ene- 
mv  face  forward  to  win,  is  our  battle 
cry.  Thank  God  for  every  true  sol- 
dier of  the  Cross  fully  equipped 
there  is  Victory. 

"Loins  Girt."— The  natural  soldier 
wore  a  girdle  in  order  that  all  loose 
ends  of  his  garments  might  be  se- 
curely fastened  that  he  might  have 
freedom  of  action.  Truth  seems  to 
be  the  girdle  of  the  Christian  soldier 
and  does  not  truth  free  us  for  ac- 
tion? "Ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and 
the  truth  shall  make  you  free."  What 
liberty!  what  freedom!  we  have  in 
the  truth  of  God's  Word.  In  this 
truth  we  meet  the  enemy  as  Jesus 
did.    "It  is  written." 

"Breast-plate  of  Righteousness." — 
The  breast-plate  for  the  protection  of 
the  heart.  We  can  not  hope  to  suc- 
cessfully meet  the  enemy  if  our 
hearts  arc  not  right  with  God.  Here 
many  lose  the  battle.  But  it  is  not 
our  righteousness ;  "it  is  the  right- 
eousness that  is  of  God  by  faith," 
that  becomes  the  soul's  defence  and 
permits  us  to  stand  before  Ilim  in 
the  completeness  of  His  pardon. 
"Who  is  he  that  condemneth:  It  is 
Christ  that  died  ;  yea,  rather  that  is 
risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh  in- 
tercession for  us."  Let  the  enemy 
point  out  our  weaknesses  and  imper- 
fections, we  seek  refuge  in  the 
strength  and   perfection  of  our  Lord. 

"Feet  Shod."  Such  a  righteous- 
ness brings  peace  and  the  soldier  be- 
comes the  messenger  of  peace.  "Feet 
shod"  suggests  readiness  and  zeal, 
lie  is  first  self-possessing  of  this 
wonderful  peace,  then  he  must  go 
and  tell  Others.  In  the  world  of 
strife  he  will  meet  all  conditions  of 
roads,  but  he  is  equipped. 

"Shield  of  Faith."— With  the  shield 
the  soldier  could  ward  off  all  the 
deadly  darts  of  the  enemy  regardless 
of  from  which  angle  they  come.  So 
above  all,  take  the  shield  of  Faith. 
Tin'  enemy  will  make  his  attacks,  we 
ran   nol   alwavs   tell   from    which  di- 


rection his  fiery  darts  may  be  hurl- 
ed ;  but  with  the  shield  of  faith  we 
are  safe.  Faith  is  the  Christian's 
main  defense.  "O  for  a  faith  that 
will  not  shrink,  though  pressed  by 
every  foe."  Faith  too  is  the  bulwark 
of  the  Church.  Let  the  Church 
whose  faith  is  rooted  and  grounded 
in  the  eternal  verities  of  God's  Word 
not  be  alarmed  at  the  fiery  darts  of 
the  enemy.  "Jesus  saves  forever,  I 
shall  not  be  moved.  He  will  leave 
me  never,  I  shall  not  be  moved.  Just 
like  a  tree  that  is  planted  by  the 
water.  T  shall  not  be  moved." 

"Helmet  of  Salvation."— The  hel- 
met for  protection  of  the  head  from 
the  eyes  up.  Salvation  is  for  the 
head  as  well  as  the  heart.  When  the 
head  is  unprotected  by  the  salvation 
that  Jesus  brings  the  soldier  is  in 
danger  of  the  deadly  arrow  thrust  of 
the  enemy.  Knowing  Christ  experi- 
mentally is  a  salvation  that  saves 
both  head  and  heart. 

"Sword  of  the  Spirit." — And  this 
sword  is  none  other  than  "the  Word 
of  God."  In  the  battle  of  life  the 
soldier  must  use  the  Word.  Paul 
used  it  mightily.  He  said,  "The 
Word  is  quick  and  powerful,  sharper 
than  any  two-edged  sword."  With 
this  .divine  equipment  the  enemy  can 
be  unmasked  and  driven  from  the 
field.  While  the  victorious  warrior 
feels  a  note  of  triumph  in  his  own 
soul  and  he  shouts  with  the  voice  of 
the  prophet,  "Not  by  might  nor  by 
power  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts." 
Sterling,  111. 

A  FEW  QUESTIONS  AN- 
SWERED 


By  D.  H.  Bender 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

(The  following  questions  were  sent  us 
by  one  vitally  interested  in  them,  and  we 
forwarded  them  to  Bro.  Bender  for  his  re- 
plies. We  are  quite  sure  that  his  thoughts 
will  find  a  hearty  endorsement  on  the  part 
of  loyalists  who  have  given  these  prob- 
lem's thoughtful  consideration,  and  we  are 
hoping  that  they  will  prove  profitable  to 
those  face  to  face  with  the  problem  of  fur- 
ther preparation  for  advanced  work  in  re- 
sponsible places.  —  Editor. 

Has  a  Mennonite  a  right  to  specu- 
late, upon  which  church  Jesus  would 
join,  if  He  were  here? 

No  Mennonite,  nor  any  other  hu- 
man being,  has  a  right  to  presume 
on  the  selection  of  any  earthly  insti- 
tution for  membership  by  the  Son  of 
God.  While  on  earth  Jesus  taught 
clearly  the  standards  of  a  church  He 
would  patronize.  He  is  unchange- 
able, not  only  in  character  but  in 
recognizing  religious  standards  as 
well.  We  have  a  right  to  believe 
that  lie  would  live  and  teach  the 
same  standards  now  as  He  did  then 
tin-  lull  Gospel  standard.  That  lie 
would  give  recognition  to  denomina- 
tions as  such  is  hevond  our  province 


or  power  to  say.  Judging  from  His 
teachings,  it  would  be  extremely 
doubtful.  That  He  would  join  to 
Himself  all  faithful  Christians  is  as- 
sured by  the  Gospel  revelation  of 
Himself.'  It  is  much  wiser  to  exam- 
ine our  lives,  our  knowledge  of  and 
attitude  toward  Gospel  requirements 
for  membership  in  the  Church  of 
Christ  in  order  to  determine  wheth- 
er we  are  accepted  in  the  Church  He 
has  founded  and  of  which  He  is 
Head,  rather  than  to  speculate  on 
whether  Jesus  would  condescend  to 
join  the  particular  denomination  in 
which  we  hold  membership  on  earth. 

Are  young  people  of  to-day  worse 
than  their  parents  were  when  they 
were  young? 

Judged   by    the   standards    of  life 
generally  as  they  apply  now  and  as 
they     applied     when    their  parents 
were  young,  I  would  say,  Xo.  •  But 
measuring   young   people   now  with 
voung  people  of  fifty  years  ago,  in 
an    abstract    and    absolute    sense,  I 
would  say,  decidedly,  Yes.     This  is 
especially'  noticeable  along  the  lines 
of  disrespect  for  authority  vested  in 
parents,   Church,   and   state;   in  the 
matter  of  morals,  disregard  for  the 
sacredness  of  the  marriage  relation, 
elevated  standards  in  the  social  life 
generally,  and  modesty  on  the  part 
of  both  sexes;  in  the  trend  toward 
frivolity,  lightness  in  relation  to  the 
house  of  God  and  the  seriousness  of 
the    worship    of    Jehovah;  apparent 
madness  in  seeking  pleasure,  attend- 
ing  the   theater,   picnics,   parties  of 
every  sort,  "joy-riding,"  pleasure  re- 
sorts, sports,  and  every  conceivable 
device  that  promises  a  "thrill. "  There 
is  more  recklessness  on  the  part  of 
the  young  people  in  spending  money 
lavishly,  and  less  inclination  to  "lay 
by  in  store"  for  future  necessity.  The 
Bible   is   almost   sacrilegiously  dealt 
with  in  many  of  our  schools  and  any 
and  all  other  institutions  as  well  as 
in  the  personal   estimate  of  individ- 
uals.   To  one  who  has  closely  stud- 
ied the  trend  of  the  times  and  the 
effect  upon  the  constantly  changing 
generation   of   young  people,  during 
the  past  half  century  this  drift  is  a- 
larming,  almost  paralyzing.  We  won- 
der with  pained  hearts  what  the  next 
generation   will   be   like.     But  when 
we  turn   our  attention  to  the  older 
people,  the  same  tendency  is  noticed, 
practically  all  along  the  line.  Our 
young   people   after   all   are  largely 
what    their    immediate  predecessors 
make   them.     What   is   the  answer? 
The  fulfilment  of  Scripture;  the  gen- 
eral   trend    toward    the    "last  days" 
when    the   world   shall   have  "waxed 
worse  and  worse"  to  such  an  extent 
that    it    will    no    longer    justify  the 
God  of  the  I'niverse  to  keep  the  "old 
thing"   going.   Jesus   will   come  and 
rather  His  own  to   Himself  and  the 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


443 


world  with  its  wickedness  will  be  de- 
stroyed. What  should  he  our  atti- 
tude? Strive  by  God's  grace  to  be 
faithful,  so  when  Jesus  comes,  and 
will  scarcely  find  "faith  on  the  earth" 
we  will  be  among  the  remnant  that 
will  hear  Him  say.  "Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant.  Enter  thou  in- 
to the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 

Suppose  a  person  has  his  A.  B.  de- 
gree and  needs  further  training  for 
the  sake  of  efficiency  in  his  work; 
and  suppose  this  is  of  a  specialized 
nature  and  can  not  be  procured  in  a 
small  university;  would  you  advise 
a  conscientious  Mennonite  to  study 
in  a  university  like  Chicago  or  Co- 
lumbia? In  other  words,  to  what  ex- 
tent would  you  avoid  such  institu- 
tions because  of  their  liberalism  and 
unbelief? 

There  is  very  little  choice  among 
the  standard  universities  of  the  land 
when  weighed  in  the  balances  of  or- 
thodoxy and  fundamental  standards 
affecting  the  Word  of  God  and  the 
Christian  religion.  There  is  liberal- 
ism, modernism,  and  unbelief  in 
practically  all  of  them.  It  would  de- 
pend on  the  nature  of  the  student, 
the  courses  he  would  study,  the  pur- 
pose of  his  attending  the  university, 
and  the  place  and  nature  of  his  work 
after  completing  his  course.  For  a 
conscientious  Mennonite  (as  all  Men- 
nonites  should  be)  to  attend  one  of 
these  larger  popular  universities  just 
for  the  prestige  and  standing  it 
would  give  him,  is  wrong.  A  loyal 
Mennonite  needs  prestige  with  God 
and  the  Church,  not  the  world.  It 
may  be  that  occasions  arise,  as  they 
have  arisen,  where  it  is  practically 
impossible  for  our  young  people  to 
get  what  they  need  in  a  sound  school. 
They  need  the  course.  They  attend 
one  of  these  more  questionable  insti- 
tutions to  get  what  is  needed.  They 
go  there  with  their  eyes  open  and 
their  hearts  firm  in  determination  to 
stand  true.  They  get  what  they  need 
without  becoming  a  part  of  the  gen- 
eral activities  and  standards  of  the 
school.  I  say,  it  may  be  in  cases  like 
this  that  attendance  at  one  of  these 
universities  would  be  justifiable.  But 
generally  speaking,  I  would  strongly 
advise  avoiding  them.  No  one  is  so 
safe  that  his  own  life  may  not  be 
marred  by  contact  with  wrong  teach- 
ing. Your  going  to  one  of  these  in- 
stitutions may  stand  against  you,  as 
not  all  people  know  your  purpose. 
You  would  thus  weaken  your  power 
for  good.  It  may  influence  others  to 
go  who  would  not  be  able  to  with- 
stand error.  You  would  thus  fail  to 
testify  by  your  example  against 
questionable  institutions,  but  rather 
you  would  support  them.  "Keep  thy- 
self pure."  "Let  not  then  your  good 
be  evil  spoken  of." 

1  Icsston,  Kans. 


A  VISIT  TO  SCOTTDALE  AND 
MASONTOWN,  PA. 


By  Levi  Blauch 

For  the  Goapel  Herald. 

On  Saturday,  August  3,  I  took  the 
train  in  Johnstown,  Pa.,  and  arrived 
at  Scottdale  at  4:00  P.  M.  The  next 
morning  I  was  taken  to  Last  Scott- 
dale  for  Sunday  school.  After  the 
recitation  we  returned  to  the  regular 
place  of  worship.  Here  we  received 
a  real  Spirit-filled  message.  In  the 
evening  there  was  a  young  people's 
meeting  held  at  the  same  place.  The 
subject  was  Prayer.  On  Monday 
morning  1  went  to  the  Publishing 
Mouse  t<>  worship  with  those  who  as- 
semble there  morning  after  morning 
for  devotion.  The  forenoon  was  spent 
in  looking  through  the  Publishing 
House.  In  the  afternoon  I  looked 
through  the  first  "Herald  of  Truth," 
printed  by  J.  P.  Funk  Jan.  1,  1864. 
Thus  we  see  that  sixty-five  years  and 
seven  months  ago  the  first  Menno- 
nite Church  paper  left  the  press.  The 
first  reading  matter  is  a  poem  en- 
titled "Morning  Hymn."  This  hymn 
has    been    sending    forth    a  glorious 


XXXII.    BISHOP   HENRY  NICE 

(1822—1892) 


By  J.  S.  Shoemaker 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Henry  Nice  was  born  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Pa.,  April  17,  1822.  He 
spent  his  boyhood  days  and  the 
years  of  his  early  manhood  in  the 
community  where  he  was  born. 

In  the  year  1842  he  was  married 
to  Levina  Tyson,  who  became  a  very 
faithful  helpmeet  to  him  in  all  their 
domestic  responsibilities,  also  a  de- 
voted companion  in  his  ministerial 
labors,  in  serving  the  spiritual  inter- 
ests of  the  Church  of  which  he  after- 
wards became  a  faithful  shepherd 
and  overseer.  To  this  union  were 
born  three  daughters  and  four  sons, 
all  of  whom  became  identified  with 
the  Mennonite  Church.  The  four 
sons  were  ordained  to  responsible 
positions  in  the  Church :  Henry  to 
the  office  of  deacon  ;  Philip  and  Jo- 
nas to  the  ministry,  and  John  (the 
youngest  son),  after  having  served 
the  Morrison.  111.,  congregation  a 
number  of  years  as  a  minister,  was 
ordained  as  bishop  to  succeed  his  fa- 
ther. 

Henry  Nice  and  family  moved 
from  Pennsylvania  to  Medina  Co., 
Ohio,  in  1850.  where  they  resided 
fifteen  years.  He  was  ordained  to 
the  ministry  in  1853.  After  twelve 
years  of  faithful  and  devoted  service 
in  the  preaching  and  teaching  of 
God's  Word  in  Medina  Co.,  O..  they, 
moved  in  1865  to  the  State  of  Illinois 


sound  ever  since  that  time  and  I 
hope  the  sound  will  never  die  out. 

On  Monday  afternoon  and  evening 
and  Tuesday  morning  there  were 
meetings  held  in  the  Scottdale  meet- 
inghouse. On  Tuesday  evening  we 
found  ourselves  in  a  well-filled  meet- 
inghouse at  Masontown.  where  the 
Sunday  School  and  Church  confer- 
encefl  continued  until  Friday  noon. 

At  the  close  of  these  meetings  fare- 
wells were  given,  many  for  the  last 
time  on  earth;  but  if  we  live  as  God 
wants  us  to  live,  it  will  not  be  long 
until  we  can  strike  glad  hamL  in 
the  world  beyond,  where  partings 
will  be  no  more  and  conferences  will 
be  unknown.  It  means  much  to  meet 
and  get  acquainted  with  brethren 
and  sisters  during  conference  week, 
but  what  must  it  mean  to  meet  in  the 
glory  world  where  partings  will  be 
unknown,  sorrows,  tears,  and  hard- 
ships w  ill  be  past.  Oh,  what  a  beau- 
tiful home  is  ready  for  those  who 
love  their  Lord.  Are  we  among  those 
who  are  ready?  Have  we  our  lamps 
trimmed  and  burning?  Are  they  filled 
with  oil?  Brethren  and  sisters,  fare 
ye  well.    Pray  for  me,  and  that  daily. 

Johnstown,  Pa. 


and  settled  near  Sterling,  Whiteside 
Co.,  where  he  served  the  Science 
Ridge  Mennonite  congregation  as 
one  of  its  ministers,  and  where  three 
years  later  (1868)  he  was  ordained 
to  the  office  of  bishop,  which  sacred 
office  he  faithfully  and  very  efficient- 
ly filled  until  the  time  of  his  de- 
parture to  the  spirit  world.  He  had 
the  bishop  oversight  of  the  congre- 
gations in  the  northern  part  of  the 
state. 

In  the  year  1869  they  moved  into 
the  community  a  litte  northwest  of 
Morrison,  111.,  where  a  congregation 
was  organized.  They  continued  to 
reside  at  this  place  until  he  was 
called  to  his  eternal  home:  Feb.  12. 
1892,  aged  69  years.  9  months,  and 
25  days. 

Bishop  Henry  Nice  was  the  prime 
factor  in  organizing  the  Illinois 
Mennonite  Conference,  the  first  ses- 
sion of  which  was  held  at  the  Sci- 
ence Ridge  Mennonite  church  near 
Sterling,  May  24.  1872.  The  follow- 
ing bishops  were  present :  Henry 
Nice,  Morrison,  III.:  Mathias  Fbv, 
Freeport.  HI.:  Benjamin  Hershey. 
Cherry  Box.  Mo.;  and  Daniel  Brun- 
dage,  Versailles,  Mo.  There  were  al- 
so a  number  of  ministers  and  deacons 
present  who  rendered  faithful  serv- 
ice in  helping  to  organize  said  con- 
ference. Among  the  topics  or  sub- 
jects discussed  and  upon  which  ac- 
tion was  taken,  were:  "Rules  and 
Discipline."  "Nonconformity  to  the 
World."  and  "Xonresistance." 

Under    the    leadership    of  Bishop 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


444 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  22 


Nice  the  congregations  in  northern 
Illinois  were  well  indoctrinated  and 
built  up  spiritually  in  the  "faith  of 
our  fathers."  His  influence  as  a 
bishop,  minister,  teacher,  and  leader 
meant  much  in  building  up  Chris- 
tian loyalty  and  stability  in  the  Illi- 
nois Conference;  and  his  executive 
ability  was  such  that  his  counsel  was 
much  sought  and  greatly  appreciated 
by  the  brotherhood  in  the  territory 
over  which  he  presided  as  a  bishop 
and  overseer. 

When  members  became  disobedi- 
ent or  disloyal  to  the  doctrines  of 
the  Church  as  based  on  God's  Word, 
he  was  faithful  in  administering  dis- 
cipline, thus  preserving  the  purity  of 
the  household  of  faith. 

His  Gospel  messages  were  deliv- 
ered in  the  German  language,  in  a 
very  impressive  way,  as  were  the 
messages  of  the  apostle  Paul,  "in 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of 
power"  (I  Cor.  2:4).  His  preaching 
caused  sinners  to  be  convicted  of' 
sin,  and  saints  to  be  greatly  strength- 
ened in  the  doctrines  of  God's  Word 
and  to  be  inspired  to  live  more  de- 
voted, loyal  Christian  lives.  He  was 
indeed  one  of  the  Master's  living 
epistles. 

His  influence  is  still  keenly  felt  a- 
mong  many  with  whom  he  came  in 
touch  in  his  Christian  work.  "He 
being  dead  yet  speaketh." 

Dakota,  111. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  441) 
we  hear  of  many  places  around  us 
where  the  harvest  failed  because  of 
drouth  or  hail.  May  we  thank  the 
giver  for  all  these  blessings.  "Bless- 
ed be  the  Lord  who  daily  loadeth  us 
with  benefits,  even  the  God  of  our 
salvation"  (Psa.  68:19). 

Aug.  14,  1929.  A  Sister. 


Wolford,  N.  Dak. 

(Lakeview  congregation) 
Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald,  Greet- 
ings: Since  we  last  wrote  from  this 
place  we  had  revival  meetings,  held 
by  BrO;  L.  A.  KaufTman  from  Coal- 
ridge,  Mont.  As  a  result  there  were 
six  confessions,  and  the  rest  of  us 
were  strengthened.  May  we  remem- 
ber  them  at  the  throne  that  they  may 
go  all  the  way.  ■ 

We  are  in  the  midst  of  harvest, 
gathering  in  what  God  has  blessed  us 
with.  This  reminds  us  of  the  time 
w  hen  ( iod  shall  come  and  gather  in 
his  harvest,  for  we  believe  his  har- 
vest is  almost  ripe. 

Last  Sunday,  Aug.  1 1 ,  we  were 
glad  to  have,  some  brothers  and  sis- 
ters from  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  with  us. 
In  the  afternoon,  Bro.  Nelson  Kauff- 
man   of    Minot  had   a   meeting  with 


our  young  people.  We  are  always 
glad  for  visitors.    Come  again. 

Health  in  general  is  good. 

Pray  for  us  that  the  work  may 
continue  to  grow. 

Aug.  15,  1927.  Minnie  Stoll. 


Kitchener,  Ont. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings. 
Bro.  J.  N.  Durr  of  Martinsburg,  Pa., 
accompanied  by  his  daughter,  Sister 
Zook,  stopped  off  here  over  Sunday, 
July  28,  while  on  their  way  home 
from  Alberta.  Bro.  Durr  preached  at 
the  Bloomingdale  Church  in  the  morn- 
ing and  at  this  place  in  the  evening. 

Bro.  S.  M.  Kanagy  and  wife  of 
Chicago,  111.,  came  into  our  midst 
recently.  Bro.  Kanagy  has  charge  of 
the  preaching  services  for  3  Sundays 
—Aug.  4th,  11th  and  18th.  Sister 
Kanagy  is  conducting  the  children's 
services  Sunday  evenings.  We  ap- 
preciate their  services  very  much. 
During  the  week  days  they  are  spend- 
ing some  time  at  Markham  and  To- 
ronto. Bro.  Paul  Erb  of  Hesston, 
Kans.,  is  expected  to  be  with  us  on 
Thursday  evening  of  this  week.  He  is 
on  his  way  back  from  his  European 
trip,  and  is  spending  several  days 
with  the  congregations  in  this  county. 

The  Mennonite  Sunday  School  Con- 
ference of  Ontario  will  hold  its  an- 
nual meeting  at  this  place  this  year, 
starting-  Saturday  evening.  Aug.  31, 
and  ending  on  Monday  evening,  Sept. 
2  ("Labor  Day).  It  is  customary  on 
these  occasions  to  erect  a  large  tent 
to  accommodate  the  crowds  which 
usually  attend,  but  this  year  arrange- 
ments have  been  made  to  hold  the 
meetings  in  the  M.  B.  C.  pavilion 
several  miles  east  of  the  church  near 
the  highway  and  trolley  line  where 
there  is  very  good  accommodation  for 
meetings  of  this  kind.  There  is  seat- 
ing accommodation  for  about  2000 
people,  and  ample  parking  room. 

Following  these  meetings  it  is  ar- 
ranged to  continue  at  the  church  with 
a  series  of  meetings  in  charp^  of  Bro. 
A.  C.  Good  of  Sterling.  Til.  Will  you 
pray  for  God's  blessing  on  these 
meetings? 

Aug.  19.  1920.  Geo.  A.  Weber. 


Scottdale,  Pa. 

Yesterday.  Aug.  18.  Bro.  T.  E. 
Burkhart  preached  for  us  at  this 
place.  Our  brother  and  family  have 
been  with  us  the  past  three  summers, 
during  which  time  he  tilled  our  regu- 
lar appointments  at  the  church  most 
of  the  time  that  there  were  no  other 
visiting  ministers  around.  They  are 
leaving  us  this  week,  intending  to 
attend  General  Conference,  after- 
wards going  to  Hesston,  Kans..  their 
future  home,  where  Bro.  B.  is  en- 
rolled as  a  member  of  the  faculty  of 
Hesston    College    and    Bible  School. 


Their  stay  among  us  has  been  great- 
ly appreciated,  and  they  are  leaving 
with  the  best  wishes  and  prayers  of 
the  brotherhood  here. 

Visitors  during  the  past  week  in- 
clude the  following:  Bro.  and  Sister 
David  Groff  accompanied  by  Sister 
Groff's  mother  of  Bareville,  Pa.; 
Bro.  and  Sister  David  B.  Rohrer  of 
Leacock,  Pa.;  Bro.  and  Sister  David 
Garber  and  son  and  daughter,  John 
and  Ruth,  accompanied  by  Sister 
Anna  May  Wenger,  Harrisonburg, 
Va. ;  Bro.  and  Sister  J.  Silas  Graybill 
of  Ephrata,  Pa.;  Bro.  J.  E.  Stoltzfus 
and  family  of  Parkside,  Pa.,  who 
were  here' as  guests  of  the  Ressler 
family;  Bro.  Clarence  Lefever  of 
Kinzer,  Pa. ;  Sister  Emma  Townsend 
accompanied  by  her  children,  Ma- 
sontown.  Pa. ;  '  Bro.  Kenneth  Berk- 
shire, Masontown,  Pa.;  Sister  Alice 
Funk.  Parkside.  Pa.;  Bro.  and  Sister 
Isaac  T.  Hollinger  and  son  Leroy. 
accompanied  by  their  nephew  Jacob 
Hollinger,  Lancaster,  Pa.;  Bro.  El- 
mer Brunk  and  family  of  Harrison- 
burg. Va. ;  Bro.  and  Sister  Amos 
Horst  accompanied  by  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter Noah  B.  Zimmerman  and  Sister 
Emma  Zimmerman  of  Ephrata.  Pa. ; 
Bro.  C.  M.  Bomberger,  Lititz.  Pa.; 
Bro.  T-  M.  Bomberger  and  son  Henry 
of  Elm.  Pa.;  Bro.  E.  M.  Bomberger 
of  Mt.  Joy.  Pa.;  Sister  Margaret 
Horst  of  Hesston,  Kans.,  who  is  re- 
turning from  an  extended  visit  to 
Maugansville,  Md.,  and  other  points 
in  the  East.  Some  of  these  were  on 
their  way  to  General  Conference, 
visiting  at  a  number  of  places  en- 
route. 

Aug.  19,  1929.  Cor. 


THE  DECAY  OF  THE  HOME 

(Continued  from  page  438) 

standards  we  are  living,  then  raise 
our  standards  as  high  as  we  are  able 
to,  thus  determining  an  "interim 
ethic"  according  to  which  we  shall 
live  until  by  "a  process  of  increasing 
attrition,  increasing  areas"  (that  is,  of 
the  present  social  order)  "can  be  re- 
claimed to  Christian  control."  He 
<avs.  "In  the  course  of  time  and 
through  like  activity,  by  steadily  in- 
creasing numbers,  the  unchristian  a- 
rea  of  our  social  order  will  be  prog- 
ressively lessened,  until  the  day 
dawns  when  it  shall  have  disap- 
peared." 

How  strikingly  in  contrast  to  the 
above  is  the  positive  message  of  the 
Word  of  God.  and  how  diligent  those 
of  us  who  believe  in  the  Bible  as  the 
Word  of  God  should  be  in  proclaim- 
ing its  message,  and  thus  bringing  to 
bear  upon  the  hearts  of  men  the  true 
moral  standards  of  God. 

— Harold  L.  Lundquist  in  "Moody 
Institute  Monthly." 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


445 


SPECIAL  MEETINGS 


Mt.  Joy,  Pa. 

Report  of  the  Annual  Sunday  School 
Harvest  Meeting  held  Aug.  4,  1929. 

Organization. — Mod.,  Noah  Horst;  Secy., 
Elmer  Shearer;  Chors.,  Martin  Hershey, 
Leidy  Hunsicker. 

Order  of  Program. — Devotion  (Psa. 
105:1-28),  Scth  Ebersole;  The  Sunday 
School  as  a  Missionary  Agency,  John  \V. 
Mellinger;  The  Sunday  School  as  a  Bible 
School,  John  K.  Mumaw;  Jesus  Christ  as 
Our  Model  Teacher,  Christian  K.  Leh- 
man; Children's  Meeting,  Christian  K. 
Lehman;  Harvest  Sermon,  Isaac  Bruhaker; 
Greatest  Needs  in  Sunday  School  Work, 
Martin  E.  Rutt;  Loyalty  under  Every 
Test,  John  S.  Musser;  Dangers  Confront- 
ing Our  Rising  Generation,  John  R.  Mu- 
maw; Sermon  (Acts  56:42),  George  J. 
Lapp. 

Some  Thoughts  Given.  I  he  Sunday 
school  teachers  should  prepare  the  yotmg 
people  for  missionary  work.  We  should 
not  be  ashamed  or  afraid  to  teach  the  Bl- 
ble  in  Sunday  school.  Our  ideal  Teacher 
taught  as  one  having  authority,  we  should 
also.  Christ  taught  through  love.  The 
sowing  of  good  seed  is  important  in  the 
Sunday  school  work.  The  best  way  to  be 
loyal  under  every  text  is  to  study  the 
Bible.  There  is  great  danger  in  letting  go 
of  convictions.  It  is  well  to  warn,  but 
better  to  teach.  Our  everyday  life  is  a 
great  influence  in  helping  to  reach  sinful 
people.  Secretary. 


chic  Kauffman;  Queries,  Carl  Kauffman; 
Sermon  ( Isa.  31:1,2),  L.  A.  Kauffman. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented  —We  are  re- 
sponsible for  the  lost  souls  about  us.  To- 
day we  have  many  Naamans—  there  is  sin 
in  the  camp.  Often  the  dollar  is  between 
.  iir  vision  and  the  Lord.  The  church  has 
no  place  in  the  world  outside  of  the  salva- 
tion of  souls.  The  Lord's  work  is  hin- 
dered to  a  wonderful  extent  because  too 
many  arc  not  willing  to  give  up  their 
own  pleasure  for  the  cause.  A  talent,  if 
used,  grows.  If  its  value  is  not  increased 
it  brings  condemnation  upon  us.  V\  e  are 
responsible  not  only  for  our  own  souls 
but  also  for  the  souls  of  others.  God's 
call  comes  direct!) — He  sends  through  the 

church.    If  the  needs  of  our  community 

are  to  be  met  wc  must  find  out  what  they 
are  and  seek  God's  way  of  meeting  them. 
Consecration  and  prayer  are  needed  before 
the  needs  of  the  district  can  be  met.  We 
need  a  consecration  which  is  a  living  sac- 
rifice We  must  not  please  ourselves  but 
Christ  who  sent  us.  God  will  not  excuse 
us  for  not  serving  or  for  staying  away 
from  services  because  of  others.  F.ach  one 
is  on  his  own  responsibility. 

I. ina  Kauffman,  Secy. 


to  Boys,  Oscar  Burkholder:  Quarterly 
Young  People's  Meeting. 

Thoughts  Presented. — We  all  have  the 
privilege  of  being  intercessors.  There  can 
be  no  falling  away  from  the  faith  if  wc 
have  not  been  there.  Young  people  have 
the  opportunity  of  spreading  flowers  in 
their  parents'  pathway.  Salvation  is  a 
free  gut,  yet  wc  do  not  receive  it  on  our 
own  merits.  The  storms  of  life  strengthen 
us.  The  devil  is  a  hinderer  of  missions. 
Mission  work  should  not  all  be  done  by 
preachers.  Three  foundations  for  true 
character  building:  pure  heart,  pure 
thoughts,  pure  actions.  The  Word  is  a 
fountain  of  saving  truth.  Its  tOUTCe 
from  God.  It  costs  more  to  reject  salva- 
tion than  it  does  to  accept  it. 

Secretary. 


Bloomfield,  Mont. 

Report  of  Missionary  Program  held  near 
Bloomfield,  Mont.,  July  27,  28,  1929. 

Organization. —  Mods.,  Archie  Kauffman, 
David  Mullet;  Chor.,  Lina  Kauffman. 

Order  of  Program. — A  Lost  World,  Carl 
Kauffman;  Sermon  (II  Kings  5:26),  \r- 
chie  Kauffman;  Missionary  Sermon  (Jno. 
6:38-40),  L.  A.  Kauffman;  Children's  Class, 
Archie  Kauffman;  The  Value  of  a  Talent, 
L.  A.  Kauffman;  The  Value  of  a  Soul, 
Florence  Young;  God's  Method  of  Send- 
ing, Floyd  Bontragcr;  Meeting  the  Needs 
of  Our  District  (a)  In  my  own  commu- 
nity, Emmet  Harshbarger,  Maud  Mullet: 
(b)  In  entire  district,  Jake  Mulkt,  Lina 
Kauffman;  The  Needed  Consecration, 
Floyd    Kauffman;    Workers'    Meeting,  Ar- 


Westover,  Md. 

Report  of  the  Annual  Missionary  and 
Gospel    Meeting,  held  at   the   Holly  GrOVC 

Mennonite  church.  Westover,  Md.,  Aug.  3 
and  4.  1929. 

Organization. —  Mod..  Amos  Ogburn; 
Secv.,  Mabel  Hostetler. 

Subjects  Discussed.— The  following  sub- 
jects were  discussed  by  Bro.  Oscar  Burk- 
holder: The  Power  of  Prayer  and  the 
Prayer  of  Power;  Signs  and  Evidences  of 
Present  Day  Apostasy;  What  it  Costs 
New  to  Become  a  Christian;  What  Should 
be  the  Present  Scope  of  Our  Missionary 
Activities;  A  Message  to  Our  Young  Peo- 
ple; What  It  Costs  Man  Not  to  Become  a 
Christian.  The  following  were  discussed 
'>•>•  Bro.  Nevin  Bender:  The  Believers' 
Privileges  as  Intercessors;  Practical  Meth- 
ods of  Teaching  the  Word;  Making  the 
Most  of  Our  Opportunities.  God's  Word 
as  a  Lamp  to  Our  Feet  and  a  Light  to 
Our  Path,  George  M.  Hostetler;  Chil- 
dren's Meeting,  Emma  Zimmerman;  Ser- 
mon (Rom.  14:12),  Eli  Swartzendruber: 
Talk  to  Girls,  Emma   Zimmerman;  Talk 


Elida.  Ohio 

Report  of  Mission  Meeting  held  at  the 
Central  church.  Elida.  Ohio.  July  21.  1929. 

Organization. —  Mods.,  Samuel  Grieser, 
M.  L.  Troyer:  Secy.,  Blanche  Brennenian ; 
Chor.,  Timothy  Brennenian. 

Subjects  Discussed. — Sermon,  [.  W.  Roj 
er;  Devotion,  Eli  Voder;  Children's  Meet- 
ing, 1  \\  Rover:  The  Mission  of  the 
Church,  X  E.  Troyerj  My  Place  in  the 
Church,  Eva  Driver;  Devotion.  lLnr\ 
Mueller:  Workers'  Meeting.  S  R  Blossef 
Making  the  Most  of  Life,  I    W.  Royer 

Thoughts  Presented. —  Hearing  and  not 
doing  is  a  hindrance  to  spiritual  growth. 
F.ach  individual  has  an  appointment  with 
God.  Group  responsibility  rests  on  indi- 
viduals. The  first  step  in  mission  work  is 
to  know  Christ  yourself.  If  we  ourselves 
live  close  enough  to  God,  our  dealing  with 
others  will  leave  its  influence.  It  pays  to 
share  our  joys.  The  mission  of  the  church 
is  to  witness,  teach  the  word  of  reconcil- 
iation to  the  lost,  and  pray  for  the  recon- 
ciliation of  souls.  The  great  emphasis  to- 
day is:  To  live  the  life  that  expresses 
Christ.  It  is  one  thing  to  be  ignored,  an- 
other to  be  separated  from  Christ.  We 
arc  the  only  Bible  the  careless  world  will 
read.  We  need  more  love  and  concern 
for  others.  Make  the  most  of  life  by  be- 
ing the  servants  of  God  anywhere  He 
directs.  Have  a  definite  aim  with  a  pro- 
gressive plan.  Make  the  Bible  a  large 
part  of  life.  Be  determined  to  do  some- 
thing but  never  leave  Christ  out. 

Secretary. 


VIRGINIA  CONFERENCE 


The  nineteenth  annual  Mennonite  Conference  of  Virginia  met 
at  Sprimgdale  Church,  Upper  District,  Thursday,  August  1,  1929, 
at  nine  o'clock.  The  opening  consisted  of  song,  and  the  reading 
of  II  Tim.  1:1-10  by  Bishop  John  S.  Burkholder,  followed  by- 
pray  er. 

The  moderator,  J.  S.  Martin,  read  the  rules  ot  Conference, 
after  which  Bishop  A.  1'.  Heatwole  gave  an  address  of  welcome 
to  visiting  brethren. 

The  Conference  sermon  was  preached  by  Bishop  John  H. 
Mosemann,  having  for  his  subject  "THE  CHURCH"— Matt.  16: 
18;  Eph.  5:25-27. 

I.  Christ's  Love  for  the  Church. 

Unto  Him  that  loved  us  and  washed  us,  etc. 

II.  Three  Classes.  1.  Jews;  2.  Gentiles;  3.  Church  of  God. 
The  latter  called  out  from  the  two  former  classes. 

III.  True  and  False  Professors  and  Churches. 

1.  Wheat  and  Tares. 

2.  Good  and  Bad  Fish. 

3.  Wise  and  Foolish  Virgins. 

IV.  Authorized  to, 

1.  Preach  the  Gospel  to  Every  Creature. 

2.  Baptize  believers. 

3.  Teach  the  "All  Things." 

4.  Bind  and  Loose  Souls.  Matt.  18:18. 

5.  Put  away  Impenitent  Sinners.     I  Cor.  5. 

6.  Send  Out  Missionaries.     Acts  13:2-3. 

7.  Have  Conferences.     Acts  15:5-6. 

8.  Make  Decrees  and  Decisions  to  'be  kept.    Acts  16:4. 


9.    F.xpect   Obedience  to  these   Decisions.     Heb.  13:17. 
10.    Establish  Church  Government.    I  Cor.  12:28. 
Three  Institutional  Governments  Sanctioned  in  Scripture. 

1.  The  Home. — "Children  Obey  your  Parents."  Eph.  6:1. 

2.  The  State. — "Let  Every  Soul  be  Subject  unto  the  Higher 

Powers."     Rom.  13:1.. 
3      The  Church. — "Obey  them  that  have  the  Rule  over  ,*  on." 
Heb.  13:17. 
.    Government  Implies, 


Law — Rules — Regulation  Discipline. 

2.  Those  who  are  Governors  and  Rulers. 

3.  'Those  who  are  Governed. 

4.  Subjection    to   whatever    Rules   and    Regulations   that  are 

made  not  in  Violence  to  the  Scriptures. 

5.  What  is  the  Duty  oi  the  Brotherhood? — Obey. 

VII,  Importance  of, 

1.  Love;  2.  Peace:  3.  Unity  in  Conjunction  with  Discipline. 

VIII.  Warnings. 

1.  To  Unruly. 

2.  To  Sinners. 

3.  To  Heretics. 

4.  To  Those  who  Depart  from  the  Faith. 

After  the  sermon  the  bishops  bore  hearty  testimony  to  the 
message  given,  and  also  presented  reports  of  their  respective  dis- 
tricts. Testimony  was  also  given  by  a  number  of  visiting  minis- 
ters and  deacons,  as  well  as  reports  by  some  of  the  ministers 
located  in  out-lying  districts. 

The  Moderator  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  we  had  lost 
one  member  since  last  Conference  in  the  death  of  our  deacon 
brother,  S.  M.  Burkholder.  He  also  stated  that  two  ministers 
(Chester  K.  Lehman  and  Paul  Good)  and  two  deacons  (James  H. 


446 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  22 


Shank  and  Byard  Layman)  had  been  ordained  since  last  Con- 
ference, all  of  whom  are  recognized  as  members  of  this  Confer- 
ence body. 

The  forenoon  session  closed  by  prayer,  led  by  Bishop  J.  M. 
Shenk,  song,  and  the  benediction  by  Bishop  David  Garber. 
Thursday  Afternoon 

The  devotional  was  conducted  by  Bishop  S.  H.  Rhodes.  The 
moderator  requested  the  bishops  to  appoint  a  resolution  commit- 
tee which  was  as  follows:   J.  L.  Stauffer  and  R.  W.  Benner. 

A  report  of  the  Doctrinal-Discipline  Committee  was  given  by 
Bishop  Geo.  R.  Brur.k.  It  is  moved  and  seconded  that  we  accept 
the  report  and  that  the  committee  be  retained  until  the  work  is 
completed. 

Question  1 — Does  this  Conference  encourage  other  than  con- 
gregational singing? 

Resolved,  that  it  is  the  sense  of  this  Conference  that  the 
Scriptures  encourage  congregational  singing  and  we  look  with 
disapproval  upon  any  innovation  or  practice  that  will  weaken  or 
undermine  congregational  singing  in  our  regular  public  worship. 
Eph.  5:19;  Col.  3:16;  Matt.  26:30;  Ex.  15:1-2. 

It  is  requested  that  Conference  express  itself  with  reference 
to  the  publication  of  the  "Sword  and  Trumpet,"  permission  of 
which  was  granted  in  a  previous  session. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  we  as  a  Conference  body  express 
our  appreciation,  and  endorse  and  encourage  the  work  of  the 
Publication  Committee  of  the  Sword  and  Trumpet,  so  long  as  the 
policy  is  in  harmony  with  the  principles  and  standards  of  the 
Bible  as  interpreted  by  this  Conference. 

The  Conference  treasurer's  report  was  read  and  accepted. 
Question  2. — What  is  the  mind  of  this  Conference  in  refer- 
ence to  the  ownership  and  operation  and  patronage  of  the  aero- 
plane, by  our  members,  under  present  conditions? 

This  Conference  recognizes  that  the  aeroplane  has  a  distinct 
commercial,  military,  and  scientific  value.  Inasmuch  as  some  of 
our  members  are  tempted  to  own,  operate,  or  ride  in  aeroplanes 
for  commercial  and  entertainment  purposes,  and  inasmuch  as  the 
present  status  of  the  aeroplane  involves  an  unnecessary  risk  which 
is  not  justifiable  for  a  Christian  from  a  Biblical  standpoint,  and 
inasmuch  as  such  patronage  often  involves  desecration  of  the 
Lord's  Day  and  disobedience  to  parental  wishes,  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  that  this  Conference  advises  our  people  to  conform 
their  conduct  and  practices  in  such  a  way  as  will  hring  honor  and 
glory  to  God  (I  Cor.  10:31;  Col.  3:17);  and,  further,  we  feel  that 
the  ownership  of  an  aeroplane  involves  an  expenditure  of  money 
that  is  not  consistent  with  Christian  stewardship. 

The  report  of  the  General   Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 
was  given  by  E.  R.  Brunk.  Accepted. 

Question  3. — Does  this  Conference  approve  of  the  delivery  of 
milk  or  other  products  on  Sunday  to  regular  customers? 

This  Conference  does  not  approve  of  the  delivery  of  milk  or 
other  products  on  the  Lord's  Day  as  a  general  practice,  believing 
that  such  a  practice  is  a  desecration  of  the  Lord's  day. 

A  report  of  the  Aid  Plan  Board  was  given  by  its  secretary. 
Accepted. 

Conference  adjourned  by  souk,  and  the  benediction  by  Bishop 
J.  M.  Shenk. 

Friday  Morning 

Friday  morning  session  opened  at  8:30  o'clock  by  song,  the 
reading  of  Col.  3,  by  Bishop  Lewis  Shank  and  prayer. 

A  report  of  the  Virginia  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities  was  given  by  Jos.  \V.  CofTman.  Accepted. 

Question  4.  The  Mission  Board  desires  the  sense  of  this 
Conference  with  reference  to  holding  an  annual  mission  meeting 
in  connection  with  ConJcrence  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  the 
problems  and  needs  of  cur  mission  activities  to  the  whole  Church. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  the  preliminary  meeting  of  Confer- 
ence be  moved  to  Wednesday  A.  M.  and  the  afternoon  and  eve- 
ning be  devoted  lo  a  fundamentals  and  mission  meeting  to  be 
tried  out  in  connection  with  our  next  Annual  Conference.  Car- 
ried. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  the  Arranging  Committee  select  its 
own  time  of  meeting  tor  the  next    Annual  Conference.  Carried. 
Bro.  Levi  Voder  requests  a  conference  membership  letter  of 

good  standing.  Moved  and  seconded  that  the  request  be  granted. 
Carried. 

In  view  of  the  fact  thai  a  conference  letter  has  been  pre- 
sented to  tbis  Conference  by  P.n>.  Aldus  Itraekbill,  it  is  moved 
and  seconded  llr.it  the  matter  be  dealt  with  in  harmony  with  our 
resolution  to  question  number  six  in  conference  of  1926,  his 
church  letter  having  been  recognized  by  the  Middle  District. 

In  the  absence  of  llro.  A.  I).  Wcuger,  the  president's  report 
of  the  Eastern  Mennonite  School  was  given  by  Bro.  Chester  K. 
Lehman.  Accepted. 

On  motion  the  following  .'our  brethren  were  reelected  as 
members  on  the  Hoard  of  Trustees  of  the  Kastern  Mennonite 
School  for  a  period  of  lour  years:  S.  II.  Rhodes,  John  Alger,  John 
K.    Heatwoie,  and    N.    K.  Miller. 

(  luestion  S.  Owing  to  the  fact  that  many  influential  brethren 
and  in  some  instances  entire  congregations  have  been  swept  away 
by  the  tide  of  worldliness  and  liberalism,  and  yet  continue  to  hold 


their  voice  and  position  in  General  Conference,  what  should  be 
the  attitude  of  the  Virginia  Conference  toward  the  General  Con- 
ference? 

After  discussion,  it  was  moved  and  seconded  that  the  question 
be  deferred  for  another  year,  awaiting  further  developments. 

A  report  on  India  Investigation  was  given  by  the  committee. 
Moved  and  seconded  that  we  accept  the  report  and  that  the  com- 
mittee be  retained.  Carried. 

Question  6. — In  view  of  the  feeling  on  the  part  of  some  of 
the  members  of  the  General  Mission  Board  and  of  the  General 
Educational  Board,  that  board  members  do  not  have  sufficient  op- 
portunity to  affect  the  policies  of  said  boards,  would  it  be  in  or- 
der for  this  Conference  to  appeal  to  the  General  Conference  to 
make  such  provisions  in  the  organization  or  workings  of  said 
boards  as  shall  give  every  board  member  an  equal  share  in  for- 
mulating and  controlling  the  policies  of  the  boards  of  which  they 
are  members? 

After  some  discussion  it  was  moved  and  seconded  that  the 
question  be  carried  over  for  consideration  at  a  future  session. 
Carried. 

Question  7. — What  would  this  Conference  advise  or  recom- 
mend" in  the  way  of  safeguarding  our  boys  and  girls  of  high 
school  age  against  the  pernicious,  demoralizing  influences,  morally 
and  religiously,  which  they  meet  with  in  attending  our  public 
high  schools? 

Moved  and  seconded  that  the  question  be  tabled,  and  that  a 
committee  be  appointed  to  consider  the  question  and  report  at 
next  Conference.  Carried. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  the  following  Brethren  be  appointed 
on  the  above-mentioned  committee:  S.  H.  Rhodes,  Geo.  R.  Brunk, 
and  Daniel  Shank. 

A  report  of  the  Evangelistic  Committee  was  given  by  J.  E. 
Suter.  Accepted. 

Question  8.— Should  not  this  Conference  encourage  the  hold- 
ing of  Bible  conferences,  prayer  meetings,  and  vacation  Bible 
schocls  in  its  congregations? 

Resolved,  that  we  encourage  the  holding  of  Bible  conferences, 
prayer  meetings,  and  summer  Bible  schools,  under  the  careful 
supervision  of  the  ministry,  wherever  practicable,  to  the  end  that 
our  people  may  have  more  opportunity  to  grow  in  grace  and 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  the  Executive  Committee  of  Con- 
ference provide  suitable  blanks  for  use  by  the  bishops  in  making 
their  annual  reports.  Carried. 

Bishop  A.  P.  Heatwoie  requests  permission  of  Conference  to 
ordain  a  minister,  if  they  see  a  sufficient  need  for  such  in  his 
community.  Carried. 

Next  Conference  to  be  held  at  the  Lindale  Church,  Lower 
District,  at  the  usual  time  of  year. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  the  moderator  appoint  a  committee 
to  arrange  for  the  fundamentals  meeting.  Carried. 

The  minutes  of  the  present  Conference  were  read  and  ap- 
proved, after  which  Conference  adjourned  by  song,  and  a  bene- 
dictory prayer  by  Bishop  John  S.  Burkholder. 

The  following  bishops,  ministers  and  deacons  were  in  at- 
tendance: 

Bishops  10 

•John  S.  Burkholder,  Chanib'g,  Pa.       L.  .1.  Heatwoie.  I>.  Enterprise,  Va. 
M.  M.  Shenk,  Elidn,  Ohio. 
*.I.  II.  Moseniann,  Lancaster,  Pa. 

Geo.  It.  Brunk,  Denbigh,  Va. 

Lewis  Shank.  Broadway,  Va. 


S.  II.  Rhodes,  Harrisonburg.  Va. 
Pa  rid  Garher,  Harrisonburg.  Va. 
Win.  Jennings.  Concord,  Tenn. 
A.  P.  Heatwoie,  Waynesboro,  Va. 


Ministers  30 


W.  s.  Brubaker,  HTsurg,  Va. 
John  R.  Mumaw,  Harrisonb'g,  Va. 
E.  K.  Heatwoie.  Waynesboro,  Va. 
VVUmer  Qeil,  Broadway,  Va. 
Lewis  Showalter,  Broadway,  Va. 
Leonard  Jones,  1>.  Enterprise.  Va. 
Joseph  shank.  Broadway,  Va. 
A.  w.  Hershberger,  H'borg,  Va. 
.1.  I..  Stauffer,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 
Chester  K.  Lehnuui.  H'hurg.  Va. 
Paul   (lood,   Harrisonburg.  Vn. 
A.  B.  Burkholder,  Harrisonb'g,  Va. 
A.  l>.  Heatwoie.  Dayton,  N'a. 
II.  It.  Keener.  I Ijirrisonburg,  Va. 
.los.  W.  t'offuian,  Dayton,  Va. 


*  David  Moseniann.  Lancaster,  Pa. 

.1.  Early  Suter.  H'hurg,  Va. 
*John  Grove,  Green  castle,  Pa. 

K.  w.  I  tenner.  Roaring,  W.  Va. 

Hiram  Weaver.  Job.  W.  Va. 

Jasper  Smith.  Job.  W.  Va. 

Perry  Shank.  Broadway,  Va. 

Joseph  11.  Weaver.  Crimora.  Va. 

E.  c.  Shank,  Waynesboro,  Va. 

M  Ovin  J.  Heatwoie.  Dayton,  Va. 
'Daniel  Brunk.  Lyman.  Miss. 

Samuel  Shnuk,  Broadway.  Va. 

.1.  S.  Martin.  Hinton,  Va. 

Win.  Heisbman.  W'ville,  W.  Va. 

Jos.  W.  Geil,  Broadway,  Va. 


•Charles  Kolb,  Spring  City.  Pa. 
T.  .1.  Weiiger,  Eentress,  Va. 

Timothy   Showalter.   Br'wny,  Va. 

.1.  1'.  Wenger,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 

Byud  Layman,  Harrlsonb'g,  Va. 

Amos  H.  Showalter,  Whom,  Va. 

*  Indicates  Visitors. 


Deacons  12 

101  ins  Brunk.  Harrisonburg.  Vn. 
J,  11.  Shank,  Mt.  Crawford.  Va. 
Charles  drove.  Lyudhurst.  Va. 
EQnos  D.  Heatwoie,  Hay  ton,  Va. 
•Ezra  Weaver.  Cumberland.  Pa. 
Freneh  White.  Job.  W.  Va. 

11.    D.    Weaver,  Secretary. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


447 


Married 


Voder — Voder. — On  Bundaj  evening,  Jolj  28 
l!»2!t,  Bro.  J.  Oliver  Yoder  and  Sister  Allic 
Voder,  both  of  Wesl   Liberty,  Ohio,  Were  united 

in  marriage  at  the  home  of  the  officiating  min 

inter,  Hro.  N.  K.  Trover,  l'eaee  and  prosperity 
be  to  their  pilgrimage. 


Book—  Hershey. — On  An-,'.  7,  1929,  Bro.  Har- 
old K.  Hook  of  the  I'arudise  eongregut ion  and 

SiBter  Cora  It.  Hershey  of  the  Krb  congregation 

were  united  in  marriage  ut  the  bridq  I  home. 
Bro.  Isaac  II.  Brubaker  officiating.  -May  the 
blessings  of  Cod   attend   them   through  life. 


day  bill — Histand. — On  Aug.  12.  1929,  al 
the  home  of  the  bride's  parents  near  Doyles- 
town,  I'a.,  Hro.  Silas  Craybill  of  Ephrutu,  Pa., 
and  Sisler  Rebecca  Ilistand  were  united  in 
holy  marriage  by  Hro.  A.  O.  Ilistund,  uncle 
of  the  bride.  May  the  Lord's  richest  blessings 
attend  them  through  life. 


Boll— Moyer— «  Hi  July  27,  1929,  Bro.  Da 
vid  Boll  of  the  Krb  congregation  und  Sister 
Edna  Moyer  of  the  Hernley  ami  Gantzes  con- 
gregation were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home 
of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro.  Isaac  II.  Hru- 
baker,  Mnnh?im,  Ha.  May  Cods  blessings 
altc  nil  them  through  life. 


Moyer — Keener. — On  .Inly  27.  L929,  Bro. 
Norman  Moyer  of  the  Hernley  and  Gentses 

congregation  anil  Sister  Ethel  10.  Keener  of 
the  Erisman  congregation  were  united  in  mar- 
riage at  the  home  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro. 
Isaac  II.  Brubaker,  Manheiin,  Pa.  May  Cod's 
Massing  attend  them  through  lifiv 

Bauntan — Hertzler. — On  Aug.  8,  L929,  Bro. 
Samuel  K.  Hauman  of  the  Wi  a\ erlaiid  con- 
gregation and  Sister  Kebecca  II.  Hertzler  of 
the  East  Petersburg  congregation  were  united 
in  marriage  at  the  bride's  home,  Bro.  Isaac 
II.  Brubaker  officiating.  May  Cod's  blessings 
attend  them  through  life. 

Shank— Striekler.— <  )n  Aug.  IB,  1 929,  Bro. 
Norman  M.  Shank  of  the  Millersville  congre- 
gation and  Sister  Mary  B.  Striekler  of  the 
Chestnut  Hill  congregation  were  united  in  mar- 
riage at  the  home  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Hro. 
Isaac  II.  Brubaker.  May  the  blessings  of  Cod 
a!  lend  them  i  lirough  life. 


H,.rr — Mylin. — Bro.  George  K.  Hen-  and  Sis 
tor  Irene  M.  .Mylin.  of  near  Willow  Street,  I'a., 
were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of  the 
officiating  bishop,  Hro.  John  II.  Moseniann, 
Lancaster.  I'a..  Aug.  10.  1929.  May  our  kind 
heavenly  Father  bless  them  in  their  new  rela- 
tionship. 

Bauman — Snyder. — On  Aug.  8,  192!),  Bro. 
Ernest  K.  Hauman  of  the  YVeuverland  con- 
gregation and  Sisler  Crace  ID.  Snyder  of  the 
Handis  Valley  congregation  were  united  in 
marriage  at  t In-,  home  of  Hro.  anil  Sisler  Jacob 
Hertzler,  Bro.  Isaac  II.  Brubaker  officiating. 
May  the  blessings  of  God  attend  them  through 
life. 


Weaver — YVeldy. — At  the  home  of  the  officiat- 
ing minister,  Bro.  Silas  Weldy,  Bro.  Pan]  Frank- 
lin Weaver  of  the  Yellow  Creek  congregation 
and  Sister  Nina  Viola  Weldy  of  the  Holde- 
niaii  congregation  were  united  in  holy  matri- 
mony. May  the  blessings  of  the  Lord  attend 
them  through  a  long  and  happy  life  in  His 
service. 


Obituary 


Brubaker. — Mary  M..  wife  of  Jacob  E.,  Bru- 
baker. Sr..  w  as  born  Nov.  30,  1804  :  died  July 
10,  1929;  aged  64  y.  7  m.  10  d.   She  is  sur- 


vived by  her  husbund  and  the  following  chil 
dren:  Jacob  E.,  Hcnr>  E..  Duniel  L\.  Jona-  1... 
Bnmar  EL,  Mrs.  John  L.  Hums,  and  Mrs.  Klam 
lioaaer.  She  Was  a  dear,  loving  mother,  and  a 
faithful  member  of  the  Kraybill  and  Mt.  Joy. 
Ha.,  Mennonite  Church.  Funeral  services  Ml 
held  July  I'A,  at  the  home  and  at  the  Mt.  Joy 
Church.    Interment  in  Kraybill's  cein -tery. 

"AH  is  over,  hands  are  folded, 
<  »n  a  ipiiet.  peaceful  breast. 
All  is  over,  toils  are  ended, 
Now  dear  Mother  is  at  rest." 


Linder. — Lydia  (Krabill)  Lind -r  was  born 
m  ar  Maximo,  Ohio,  April  1,  ISM;  died  at  the 
bome  of  her  brotlny,  John  Krabill,  on  the  old 
homestead  July  1U,  1920;  aged  0!)  y.  'A  m.  IS  d. 
She  was  married  to  Christian  Linder  in  1KV.». 
Hi-r  husband  preceded  her  in  death  three  years 
ago.  She,  leaves  one  brother  (John  Krabill)  two 
US  ten  (Mrs.  Anna  Conrad  and  Mrs.  Joe  Con- 
rad) and  many  relatives  and  friends.  At  the 
age  of  fifteen,  she  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church,  in  which  she  remained  faithful  to  the 
ml.  She  had  a  lingering  illness,  and  the  last 
week*  she  was  in  great  misery ;  but  on  the 
morning  of  July  Hi  she  quietly  passed  out.  Fun- 
eral services  were,  held  in  the  home  (heouuse 
of  the  church  being  in  repairing)  und  were 
ill  charge  of  Bro.  <  >.  N.  Johns,  assisted  by 
Brethren  Al v i n  Hosteller  and  John  1).  Miller. 
Text,  Jas.  5:11.  Interment  in  the,  church  ccm- 
etery. 


dental — Daniel  K-  J  anted  was  born  in  Oxford 
Co.,  Out*  Aug.  5,  1882;  (lied  in  Perth  Co..  Out., 
Jul)  2.  1929;  aged  4(i  y.  M  m.  28  d.  In  early 
life  he  accepted  Christ  as  his  personal  Savior 
ami  was  received  into  church  fellowship  in  the 
Fast  Zona  A.  M.  Congregation.  He  was  an 
active  worker  in  the  church  and  loyal  to  his 
Savior  to  the  end  which  cuine  very  unexpectedly. 
He  was  working  with  the  carpenters  und  fell 
from  the  burn  roof.  He  died  thirty-seven  hours 
later,  never,  fully  regaining  consciousness.  On 
Nov.  10,  1906,  he  was  married  to  Catherine 
Schlegel.  This  union  was  bleased  with  three 
children:  Henry,  Selena  (wife  of  William 
Schuniin  l .  and  Selmu  (wife  of  Aaron  Baby). 
These  with  their  mother  mourn  the  loss  of 
a  beloved  husband  und  fat  lies.  He  also  leuves 
2  grandchildren,  4  brothers,  and  B  sisters.  Fun- 
eral services  were  held  at  the  Fast  Zorru  A. 
M.  church,  conducted  by  I*.  Boshart,  C.  Schultz, 
Jacob  EL  Bender,  and  1).  S.  Jutzi. 


Wanner. — Clarence  S.,  son  of  Jacob  and  Leah 
Wanner,  w  as  born  Jan.  2.  1916;  died  at  I  In- 
ductor's office.  Browns  town,  Ha.,  July  14,  19329; 
aged  18  y.  (i  in.  112  d.  His  death  came  very 
suddenly.  Shortly  before  going  to  the  doctor's 
office  the  boy  suffered  an  injury  while  crank- 
ing an  automobile  when  the  engine  backfired. 
The  crank  struck  him  and  caused  a  dislocated 
wrist.  While  the  physician  was  preparing  to 
give  attention  to  the  wrist  the  boy  expired.  The 
youth  was  under  an  anaesthetic  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  He  leaves  his  sorrowing  parents,  l> 
brothers  and  4  sisters  I  Amos,  Aaron,  Mrs. 
Lester  Cockley.  Mrs.  Flmer  Walters.  Mrs.  Uu- 
fus  Wenger,  Mrs.  Clarence  Heffner.  Samuel. 
Jacob.  Milton,  Harry,  and  Noah  l.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  held  at  the  home,  conducted  by  Bros. 
Amos  Hoist  and  A.  A.  Landis.  Interment  in 
adjoining  cemetery. 

"Fare  thee  well,  the  ties  must  sever. 
That  on  earth  we  formed  with  thee. 
Fare  thee  well,  but  not  forever. 
Thy  loved  face  we  yet  shall  sic" 


.Martin. — Mai  lie  S..  daughter  of  Henry  S.  and 
Mattie  It.  Martin,  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.. 
I'a..  Jan.  21,  1SKI5 ;  died  of  diabetes  July  22, 
L929;  aged  24  y.  ti  m.  1  d.  Her  death  came  very 
suddenly.  Although  she  had  been  in  failing 
health  for  about  seven  months,  she  was  bed- 
fast for  only  a  few  days.  She  accepted  Christ 
at  the  age  of  fifteen  years  and  united  with  the 
Weavcrlaiul    Mennonite   Church    to   which  she 


remained  a  faithful  member  until  death.  She 
leuves  lor  par. ni-.  ■'•  brother*  and  *'>  -i-t  -rs 
i  Mr-.  Luke  Weaver,  Mr-.  Daniel  Weaver.  Car- 
rie. Samuel,  Henry.  Ix-uh.  Walter.  Lydia, 
Charles,  Edith,  and  Earl  I.  <  »n  •  sister  preceded 
her  in  death.  She  also  "  leaven  her  6anee,  a 
loving  friend.  She  wns  of  a  loving  disposition 
und  «<»n  for  herself  many  friends.  Her  sick- 
ne-s  was  borne  puticnth  and  -h  •  confessed 
her  readiness  to  go  to  her  eternal  home.  Why 
Coil  called  her  home  so  early  in  life  we  cannot 
understand.    We  ask  God  for  grace  to  say. 

"Thy  will  be  done.''  Funeral  services  were  coil- 
ducled  at  the  home  by  Bro.  John  Sauder  and 
ut  Weavcrlaiul  by  Bros.  John  Sauder  and  John 

W.  Weaver.  Text.  Luke  B:S2.  Interment  in 
adjoining  cemetery. 

"Heaven  retnineth  now  our  treasure. 
Earth  the  lovely  casket  keeps, 
And  the  sunbeams  love  to  linger 
Where  our  lovely  sister  sleeps." 

— By  the  Family. 


Miller. — E1J  S.,  son  of  Noah  Y.  and  Susiina 
Miller,  horn   in   Lagrange  Co.,   Intl..  April  !•. 

is72:  died  July  26,  1929;  aged  57  jr.  A  m.  10  d. 
He  was  the  second  oldest  of  a  family  of  nine 

children.  In  early  youth  he  accepted  Chri-t 
us  hi>  Savior,  united  with  the  Forks  Menno- 
nite Church,  and  always  lived  a  consist -tit 
Christian  life.  On  Jan.  11.  1890,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Holly  Miller.  Four  children  were  burn 
lo  this  union.    His  wife  and  two  children  pris- 

ceded  him  in  death.  In  1908  he  was  married 

to  Amanda  Hosteller.  Fight  children  were  bom 
to  this  union,  five  of  whom  are  living.  He  \\a> 
sick   for  several   months  with   a  complication 

of  diseases,  the  real  cause  of  his  death  being 
heart  trouble,  lie  wijl  realizisj  that  his  end 
was  near  and  made  all  arrangements  for  his 
de|  al  lure.  With  his  family  gathered  around 
him.  he  admonished  them  how  to  live  so  that 
they  may  meet  their  Savior.  He,  leuves  his 
sorrowing  wife.  7  children  (Mrs.  Ralph  Slut/, 
man.  Ama>a.  Mrs.  Herbert  Swnrtzcndrubcr, 
Hlanchc  Marie.  Edna  Susuna.  Nona  Kuth.  Ver- 
da  Ma\  |,  his  aged  mother.  4  brothers  (Allen  II.. 
Annua  M-.  (diver,  and  Osiorl.  4  sisters  I  Fdna 

Sommora,  Nora  Helaer,  Lovinn  Btnder,  and 

Kai'iiy  Scroeki.  2  grandchildren,  besides  many 
Other  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services 
Were  held  at  the  Bethel  Mennonite  Church,  Ash- 
ley, Mich.,  conducted  by  Bros.  Henry  Weldy, 
I  >.  1  >.  Troyer,  ami  Ceorge  II.  Summer.  Inter- 
ment in  the  North  Star  cemetery. 


Voder. — Maud  1'nible  Voder,  daughter  of  S. 
F.  and  Hriscilla  Allg.wr.  was  born  near  Weal 
Liberty.  Ohio.  Aug.  '.».  1>vS7  :  died  at  the  Criint 
Hospital.  Columbus.  Ohio.  Aug.  'A.  1929;  aged 
41  jr.  11  in.  24  d.  Eurly  in  life  she  confessed 
Christ  and  united  with  the  Oak  drove  Men- 
nonite Oharch.  She  was  it  faithful  and  loyal 
supporter  of  the  various  activities  of  the  Church. 
»n  Jan.  2.  1998,  she  was  married  to  HunicJ  GL 
Yoder.  To  this  union  were  born  six  children: 
Geneva,  Richard,  Marie.  Jay  Warren,  Bverett, 

ami  Daniel  Junior.  Following  a  brief  illness 
she  decided  to  undergo  an  operation  for  the  re- 
moval of  the  goiter  which  was  causing  her 
trouble.  She  was  reluctant  to  leave  her  family, 
but  was  anxious  to  have  it  over.  She  left  home 
on  July  20,  very  hopefully  assuring  her  family 
that  she  would  soon  be  back.  All  efforts  at  the 
hospital  seemed  futile.  Her  suffering  was  ill- 
tense,  but  when  reminded  of  the  prayers  of 
friends  and  loved  ones  she  seemed  to  take  cour- 
age ami  new  hope.  She  never  seemed  to  doubt 
the  possibility  of  her  recovery.  No  medical  uid 
was  successful,  all  plans  being  thwarted  by  her 
increasing  weakness  and  constant  suffering.  She 
leaves  (besides  her  husband  and  six  children  l 
father,  mother,  and  four  sisters  (Mrs.  N.  E. 
Trover.  Mrs.  F.  M.  Yoder.  Mr-.  A.  H.  Esehle- 
man,  ami  Mrs.  j.  Q.  Baumgartner),  and  A  broth- 
ers (  Hoy.  Maurice,  and  John).  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  Oak  Crove  Church,  in  charge 
of  Hro.  A.  [.  Voder.  Interment  in  West  Fair- 
view  Cemetery. 


448 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  22,  1929 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE 


The  Mennonite  General  Conference  is  to 
meet,  if  the  Lord  will,  near  Goshen,  In- 
diana, Aug.  28,  29,  -30,  1929.  Other  meet- 
ings to  be  held  in  connection  with  General 
Conference  are  as  follows: 

Fundamentals  Meetings,  Sunday  after- 
noon, Sunday  evening,  and  Monday  after- 
noon, Aug.  25,  26. 

Committee  of  Arrangements  for  General 
Conference,  Monday  and  Tuesday,  Aug.  26, 
27. 

Young  People's  Problems'  Committee 
Program,  Monday  evening,  Aug.  26. 

Educational  Program,  Tuesday  forenoon, 
Aug.  27. 

General  S.  S.  Committee  Program,  Tues- 
day afternoon  and  evening,  Aug.  27. 

First    Session    of    General  Conference, 

Wednesday  morning,  Aug.  28,  to  continue 
until  the  completion  of  Conference  work, 
probably  closing  Friday  noon,  Aug.  30. 

Committees  who  desire  to  meet  in  con- 
nection with  these  meetings  are  requested 
to  write  to  Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind., 
for  an  allottment  of  time  and  place  of 
meeting,  stating  the  length  of  time  de- 
sired for  their  work  and  giving  the  names 
of  those  who  compose  the  committee. 

N.  E.  Miller,  Secy. 

The  M.  B.  C.  Camp  Ground,  the  place 
where  the  General  Conference  is  to  be  held, 
is  located  near  two  main  Highways  whose 
general  direction  is  east  and  west,  U.  S. 
Road  20  and  Ind.  Road  2.  Those  coming 
from  the  east  on  Ind.  Road  2  should  leave 
it  at  Goshen,  turning  west  on  south  side 
of  court  house  and  fellow  signs  to  grounds 
about  6  miles  west  of  Goshen.  Those  com- 
ing from  west  on  Road  2  leave  Elkhart  on 
Prairie  St.  and  follow  signs.  Those  com- 
ing from  east  on  U.  S.  Road  20  leave  Elk- 
hart at  Prairie  St.,  and  go  directly  south 
to  grounds  Those  coming  from  the  west 
on  U.  S.  Road  20  leave  Elkhart  at  the 
viaduct  following  the  road  signs  south  and 
east.     Those  coming  from  the   South  and 


west  by  way  of  Indianapolis  U.  S.  Road 
31  to  Lakeville  then  east  through  Waka- 
rusa.    Follow  signs  to  camp  ground. 

Parties  who  wish  to  come  to  General 
Conference  by  Railroad  should  notify  Bro. 
Curtis  Hoover,  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  as  to  t  me 
and  place  of  arrival.  Trains  will  be  met  at 
Nappanee  for  those  coming  by  way  of  the 
B.  &  O.,  and  at  Goshen  or  Elkhart  for 
those  coming  by  way  of  the  N.  Y.  C. 

After  consultation  with  representatives  of 
the  Church  throughout  the  various  sections 
the  Executive  committee  has  decided  on  the 
following  method  of  caring  for  the  people 
during  this  session  of  General  Conference: 

Breakfast  will  be  furnished  free  to  all 
visitors  at  the  homes  where  they  are 
lodged.  A  nominal  charge  o.  twenty  cents 
per  meal  will  be  made  for  dinner  and  sup- 
per which  will  be  served  on  the  grounds. 

Committee. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 


Missouri-Kansas 


The  Lord  willing,  the  Missouri-Kansas 
Conference  will  meet  the  week  following 
General  Conference.  The  following  dates 
will  be  the  order  of  work: 

Wednesday,  Sept.  4,  at  2  o'clock  the 
minister's  meeting  for  arrangement  of  con- 
ference questions.  At  4  o'clock  the  Mis- 
sion Board  will  have  its  business  session. 

Thursday  and  Friday,  Sept.  5  and  6,  the 
Church  Conference  will  be  in  regular  ses- 
sion. 

Saturday  and  Sunday,  Sept.  7  and  8,  will 
be  the  Workers'  Conference.  Meetings  will 
be  with  the  Holbrook  congregation  near 
La  Junta,  Colo. 

Everybody  welcome. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Sec'y. 


You  will  not  measure  your  civility  by 
people's  bank  accounts. 


BOOKS  JUST  OFF  THE  PRESS 


FIFTY  BIBLE  STORIES 

By  Ella  Zook 
Twenty-five  Old  Testament — Twenty-five 
New  Testament 

'l'h  i  author  Bays  "The  Bible,  abounds  in 
wholesome  and  Interesting  stories  that 
arc  relished  by  the  child  mind.  The  besl 
thing  about  a  Bible  story  is  that  when 
i lie  child  Inquires,  'is  ii  true?'  we  may 
answar,  'All  Bible  Btories  are  true.'" 

It  is  i in'  child's  rightful  heritage  to  be- 
come familiar  with  the  stories  given  in 
the  Bible,  ii  seems  t hut  the  author  un- 
derstands  child    life   to   the  extent  that 

she  bat  bejBD  able  to  particularly  adapt 
these  stories  to  the  child  nnnii,  making 
them  Interesting  ami  instructive,  In  read- 
ing a  book  of  this  nature,  the  children 

will  learn  to  appreciate  the  Bible  as  sn 
Interesting  book  of  true  stories  ami  it 

will  nut  stem  hard  I'm'  them  to  understand 
its    niessaK*1'     l'rofiisely    illllsl  i  atcd.  Ittfl 

pnRi'H. 

Mreen  ('loth  Binding,  each,  85o;  l>oz- 
copies,  $6.B0. 


TRUE  LIFE  STORIES 

By  Oscar  Burkholder 

The  stories  in  this  volume  are  select 
ones  that  have  appeared  in  "The  Youth's 

christian  Companion"  during  the,  past 
few  years.  Tli?  simple,  appealing,  und 
convincing  manner  of  the  author  in  pre- 
senting his  stories  to  the  reader  has 
won  the  admiration  of  a  very  large  Dum- 
ber of  people,  hoth  young  ami  old. 

Wo.  feel  certain  that  every  youth  will 
delight  in  the  reading  of  these  stories  he 
cause  of  their  interest,  and  will  gain  from 

such  reading  Inestimable  help  in  the  de- 
velopment of  Christian  oharaCtCB*,  And 
further,  we  feel  that  even  readers  of  ma- 
ture mind  will  tin. I  much  joy  ami  help  in 
i lies."  true  'iff  stories.   ~s  pages.  Sine 

."i1  i  \  inches. 

Decorated  Cloth  Binding,  each.  .50r; 
l  town  copies,  $.~>.oo. 


ONTARIO  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
CONFERENCE 

The  Ontario  Mennonite  Sunday  School 
Conference  will  hold  its  annual  meeting 
with  the  Kitchener  congregation,  Kitch- 
ener, Ont.,  Aug.  31— Sept.  2,  1929.  The 
first  session  will  be  held  Saturday  eve- 
ning, Aug.  31.  Because  this  meeting  im- 
mediately follows  the  closing  sessions  of 
General  Conference,  you  are  cordially  in- 
vited to  include  the  conference  at  Kitch- 
ener in  your  plans. 

For  information  as  to  roads,  train  sched- 
ules, etc.,  apply  to 

Oscar  Burkholder,  Secy., 
Breslau,  Ont. 


EASTERN   MENNONITE  SCHOOL 

Opening  day — September  11.  1*^29. 
Bible  School  offers  a  two-year  elemen- 
tary course  of  high  schol  grade  and  a 
two-year  advanced  course  of  college  grade. 
Both  courses  serve  as  an  excellent  prep- 
aration for  Christian  workers,  missionaries, 
and  ministers. 

Junior  College  oilers  two-year  course.  It 
a  few  minor  adjustments  can  be  effected. 
Slate  accreditment  is  promised  for  the 
coming  year.  No  students  have  suffered 
loss  in  transfer  of  credits  to  other  institu- 
tions. It  is  the  settled  policy  of  the 
School  to  give  only  such  courses  that  we 
can  conduct  wrth  the  thoroughness  and 
proficiency  required  of  standard  college 
instruction.  Courses  are  offered  in  the 
Departments  of  Art,  Bible.  Biology,  Chem- 
istry, Education  and  Psychology,  English, 
Geology,  German,  History  and  Social  Sci- 
ence,  Latin,   Mathematics,  and  Philosophy. 

High  School  offers  standard  four-year 
course.  In  addition  to  the  regular  sub- 
jects usually  taught  in  high  school  a  wide 
choice  of  electives  is  offered  in  Art,  Book- 
keeping, Agriculture.  Home  Economics, 
Oral   Fxpression,  Vocal  Music,  etc. 

Official  Transcripts  of  high  school  and 
college  records  should  be  sent  direct  from 
the  proper  officials  to  the  Dean. 

Faculty  composed  of  sixteen  well-trained 
teachers  and  staunch  defenders  o;  the 
Faith,  who  belie  re  that  the  Church  School 
should  be  a  servant  of  the  Church. 

We  crave  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of 
the  brotherhood  as  the  duties  of  another 
school  year  are  taken  up. 

For  further  information  write  to 

Fastern  Mennonite  School. 
Mcnnomte  Station, 
Harrisonburg.  Virginia. 


MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE,  Scottdale.  Pa. 

tm> 


Table  of  Contents 


433 —  Editcrial 

434 —  The  True  Vine 

435 —  Ouestion  Drawer 

436 —  "Surely  I   Come  Quickly" 

From  Our  Mission  Stations:  Philadel- 
phia, Lancaster 
Week  y  Letter  frcm  South  America 

437 —  Letter  from  India 
Not  Wasted 

438—  The  Decay  of  the  Home 

439 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

440—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

442 — The  Christian's  Equipment 

A  Few  Questions  Answered 
44.< — A  Visit  to  Scottdale  and  Masontown, 
Pa. 

Fiity  Mennonite  Leaders 

444 —  Special  Meetings 

445 —  Virginia  Conference 
447 — Married 

Obituary 
44S — Announcements,  etc. 


"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel." 


'How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace  ' 


voi.  xxii  (jauj/ai) 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,   THURSDAY,  AUG.  29,  1929  (SSKfiArfwSs) 


No.  22 


EDITORIAL 


"Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leav- 
en, that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump." 


"Blessed  are  the  merciful:  Eor  they 
.shall  obtain  mercy." 


These  two  scriptures  need  to  be 
kept  in  mind  when  it  comes  to  the 
problem   of   church  discipline. 


The  burden  of  the  first  is  to  point 
to  the  path  of  righteousness,  purity, 
holiness,  clean  living,  on  the  part  of 
both    individuals    and  congregations. 


The  burden  of  the  second  is  to  re- 
mind us  that  if  we  would  be  kept  in 
the  manifold  grace  of  God  it  is  need- 
ful that  we  pattern  after  Him  in  lov- 
ing kindness  and  tender  mercies  to- 
ward erring  creatures. 


The  admonition  found  in  the  first 
scripture  quoted  says,  in  substance: 
Go  straight;  "keep  thyself  pure;" 
keep  the  congregation  pure;  for  to 
tolerate  sin  in  the  Church  without 
making  an  honest  effort  to  root  it 
out  means  that  sooner  or  later  the 
whole  lump  will  be  leavened,  the 
whole  body  contaminated  with  sin 
and  lost  in  apostasy. 


The  second  scripture  reminds  us 
that  there  is  a  right  and  a  wrong 
way  of  going  about  the  task  of  do- 
ing the  Lord's  bidding.  Not  only 
must  we  be  right  technically  but  also 
right  spiritually  ;  for  "the  letter  kill- 
eth,  but  the  Spirit  giveth  light."  In 
patterning  after  God,  let  us  be  par- 
takers of  His  longsuffering,  His  mer- 
cy. His  love,  as  well  as  His  right- 
eousness. 


The  situation  at  Corinth  was  de- 
plorable. There  was  a  man.  apparent- 
ly in  good  standing  Of  at  least  not 
seriously  .  molested  in  his  member- 
ship, who  in  vile  sin  had  outstripped 
even  the  heathen  in  that  he  was  liv- 
ing with  his  father's  wife.    Paul  re- 


buked the  church  there  severely  for 
allowing  such  things  to  go  uncor- 
rected, and  commands  them  to  make 
quick  work  of  this  case.  You  tolerate 
sin  in  the  Church,  and  you  invite  a 
condition  later  on  in  which  the  entire 
body  is  leavened  with  the  same  and 
grosser  sins  which  you  tolerate.  For 
sin  is  not  only  contagious  but  pro- 
gressive, getting  more  violent  and 
putrefying  the  longer  it  is  allowed  to 
remain.  Not  only  will  that  kind  of 
a  church  realize  sooner  or  later  that 
"a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 
lump,"  but  in  its  leavening  process 
the  membership  will  become  "like  un- 
to the  heathen"  and  keep  on  in  their 
drift  until  they  become  "worse  than 
the  heathen."  The  remedy  is  found 
in  the  apostolic  admonition:  "Purge 
out  therefore  the  old  leaven  that  ye 
may  be  a  new  lump." 


In  maintaining  the  purity  of  the 
Church  we  need  to  go  about  this 
task  in  the  Spirit  of  God  as  well  as  in 
obedience  to  His  Word.  In  all  of 
(iod's  dealings  with  sinful  men  He 
manifested  a  longsuffering  which  is 
quite  as  pronounced  as  is  His  right- 
eousness. Not  only  does  He  dea. 
with  His  people  righteously  but  al 
so  mercifully.  ( )ur  Lord's  parable 
of  the  unmerciful  servant,  recorded 
in  the  eighteenth  chapter  of  Matthew 
is  typical  of  God's  attitude  toward 
the  erring;  both  while  in  error  and 
after  they  become  penitent.  This 
spirit  is  reflected  in  all  of  our  Sa- 
vior's actions  and  teachings  while  a- 
mOTlg  us.  In  the  Lord's  Prayer  the 
only  thing  that  lie  mentions  after- 
wards is:  "If  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will 
also  forgive  you;  but  if  ye  forgive 
not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  heavenly  Lather  forgive  you." 
In  all  our  dealings  with  the  erring, 
let  us  endeavor  to  deal  with  them  in 
the  same  spirit  in  which  our  long- 
suffering  God  deals  with  us.  "Bless- 
ed are  the  merciful ;  for  they  shall 
obtain  mercv." 


This  spirit  of  longsuffering  while 
faithfully  maintaining  the  standards 
of  righteousness  and  purity  is  not 
only  God-like  but  is  also  productive 
of  best  results.  It  the  wisdom  of 
the  Almighty,  and  we  know  that  He 
makes  no  mistakes. 


Is  the  Mennonite  General  Confer- 
ence an  advisory  or  a  legislative 
body?  This  question  is  sometimes  raised 
quite  frequently  when  this  general 
Church  body  is  discussed.  As  we 
look  at  it,  both  from  the  standpoint 
of  what  it  has  done  and  as  to  what 
we  think  it  ought  to  do,  it  is  both 
advisory  and  legislative. 

As  an  advisory  body  it  is  to  serve 
as  an  aid  to  our  district  conferences, 
general  boards,  and  other  Church  in- 
stitutions and  activities  along  the 
lines  of  suggestions  and  advice  in  all 
problems  in  which  the  Church  as  a 
whole  is  interested,  or  in  all  matters 
in  which  it  is  appealed  to  by  said 
organizations.  The  General  Confer- 
ence has  put  itself  on  record  as  be- 
ing against  interfering  with  the  lo- 
cal work  of  district  conferences  in 
matters  purely  local,  confining  itself 
to  matters  pertaining  to  problems  af- 
fecting the  whole  Church. 

Bttt  even  in  advisory  matters  its 
work  is  legislative  as  well  as  advisory. 
Legislation  may  be  cither  advisory 
or  mandatory.  When  it  comes  to 
authoritative  legislation  implying 
more  than  mere  advice,  we  find  il- 
lustrations of  that  in  such  General 
Conference  papers  as  that  of  "Men- 
nonites  on  Military  Service,"  adopted 
at  Yellow  Creek  Church  in  1917; 
"<  hristian  Fundamentals,"  adopted  at 
Sycamore  Church  in  1921.  and  other 
matters  in  which  our  conferences  and 
loyal  members  generally  are  glad  to 
follow  the  leadership  of  General  Con- 
ference. So  long  as  there  is  a  har- 
monious working  together  on  the  part 
of  all  interested  in  our  General  Con- 
ference it  makes  little  difference 
whether  its  work  is  considered  ad- 
visory or  legislative,  or  both. 


450 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  29 


Doctrinal 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity, sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. — 
Titus  2  :7.  8. 

Hut  speak  thou  the  things  which  become  sound 
doctrine. — Titus  2:1. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doctrine; 
continue  in  them. — I  Timothy  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. — John 
14:15. 


THE  TRUE   ELEMENTS  OF 
PRAYER 


By  Lydia  Stutzman 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Men  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not 
to  faint. — Luke  18:1. 

The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a 
righteous  man  availeth  much. — Jas.  5: 
16. 

Prayer  is  talking  to  Cud.  We  ask 
God  just  what  we  want.  We  some- 
times hear  the  remark,  "I  just  can't 
pray."  Right  there  is  a  good  place  to 
start.  First,  we  want  to  ask  God  for 
grace.  I  do  not  believe  there  is  any 
one  who  can  not  say,  "Lord,  increase 
my  faith  that  I  might  grow  in  grace 
and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
and  Savior  Jesus  Christ."  It  takes 
faith  and  grace  to  believe  in  an  un- 
seen God. 

in  Mark  11:24  we  find  one  of  the 
precious   promises   of   Jesus:  "What 
things    soever    ye    desire,    when  ye 
pray,  believe   that  ye  receive  them, 
and  ye  shall  have  them."  In  Jas.  1  :5, 
6  we  read,  "If  any  of  you  lack  wis- 
dom, let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth 
to  all  men  liberally,  and  upbraideth 
not;  and  it  shall  be  given  him.  But 
let  him.  ask  in  faith,  nothing  waver- 
ing. For  he  that  wavereth  is  like  a 
wave  of  the  sea  driven  with  the  wind 
and  tossed."  "And  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his    commandments,    and    do  those 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight" 
(1  J  no.  4:22).   "And  this  is  the  con- 
fidence that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if 
we  ask  anything  according  to  his  will, 
he  heareth  us"  (I  Jno.  5:14).  Prov. 
15:29   shows   the   difference  between 
the   wicked  and  the  righteous:  "The 
Lord  is  far  from  the  wicked:  but  he 
heareth  the  prayer  of  the  righteous." 
We  could  point  you  to  scripture  after 
scripture,     to     God's     promises  and 
greal  love  and  mercy,  l>nt  time  would 
fail   us  and   then   we   would   have  to 
say  like  the  song  we  sometimes  sing, 
"  The  half  has  never  yet  been  told." 

Mow  often  should  we  pray?  1 
TheSS.  5:17  says,  "Pray  without  ceas- 
ing." Does  this  mean  that  we  must 
he  praying  all  the  time?  We  should 
he    in    a    prayerful    slate.     I'raver  is 

sometimes  required  of  us  unawares; 

so  in  our  weakness,  by  the  help  ol 
(  iod,  let  ns  put  forth  every  effort  to 
do  I  I  is  most  holy  will. 

Christian  parents  should  not  fail 
to  pray  for  their  children  and  that 
in   their  presence.    I   once  heard  the 


following  incident  related:  A  father 
and  son  were  putting  up  hay.  The 
son  was  on  the  hay  rake  and  for 
some  reason  the  horses  ran  away, 
seriously  injuring  him.  They  soon 
found  out  his  condition  was  hopeless. 
The  father  remarked:  "Son,  shall  I 
pray  for  you?"  Through  the  evil 
spirit  he  grasped  his  father  tightly 
around  his  neck,  and  said,  "No,  fa- 
ther, you  never  prayed  for  me  be- 
fore and  you  don't  need  to  now."  A 
remark  like  that  of  our  own  flesh  and 
blood  would  almost  take  us  to  our 
grave  immediately.  To  think  that 
their  blood  would  be  required  at  our 
hands  for  only  the  mere  reason  of 
lack  of  prayer. 

We  can  pray  wherever  we  are.  We 
do  not  want  to  forget  what  Matt. 
6:6  says,  "But  thou,  when  thou  pray- 
est,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when 
thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
father  which  is  in  secret;  and  thy 
father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall 
reward  thee  openly."  "Likewise  the 
spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmities:  for 
we  know  not  what  we  should  pray 
for  as  we  ought :  but  the  Spirit  itself 
maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered" 
(Rom.  8:26). 

Must  we  always  be  in  a  kneeling 
posture  to  pray?  I  believe  that  if 
there  were  more  prayers  sent  to  the 
throne  of  grace  by  way  of  the  knees, 
there  would  be  more  prayers  an- 
swered. I  am  afraid  that  the  prayer 
of  one  who  is  too  proud  to  get  down 
on  his  or  her  knees  would  be  too 
proud  for  God  to  answer.  "God  re- 
sisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth  grace  to 
the  humble"  (I  Pet.  5:5). 

With  these  few  words  by  the  di- 
rection of  the  Holy  Spirit,  1  hope 
and  trust  that  the  power  of  prayer 
may  be  revealed  to  some  one  more 
clearly.   "I 'ray   without  ceasing." 

A  PECULIAR  PEOPLE 


By  John  Schrock 

I'm    ihe  Goapel  Herald. 

This  know  also,  that  in  the  last  days 
perilous  times  shall  conic.  For  men  shall 
he    lovers    of    their    own    selves,  covetous, 

boasters,   proud,   blasphemers,  disobedient 

to  parents,  unthankful,  unholy,  without 
natural  affection,  truce-hreakers,  false  ac- 
cusers, incontinent.  fierce,  despisers  of 
those  that  arc  good,  traitors,  heady,  high 
minded,  lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  lov- 
ers of  Cod.    II  Tim.  3:1-4. 

Fof  of  this  sort  are  they  which  creep 
into  houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  women 
laden  with  sins,  led  away  with  divers 
lusts,  ever  learning,  and  never  aide  to 
eiiinc  'to  the   knowledge   of   the   truth." — II 

Tiro.    :<>.  7. 

Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things 
that  are  in  the  world.  Ii  any  man  love 
I  he  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in 
him.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the 
lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes, 
and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father, 
hut    is   of   the    world.     I    Jno.   2:15,  Id. 

I'ride  goeth  before  destruction,  anil  an 
haughty   spirit    before  a   fall.     Hotter   il  is 


to  he  of  an  humble  spirit  w'th  the  lowly, 
than  to  divide  the  spoil  with  the  proud.— 
Prov.  16:18,19. 

The  world  passeth  away,  and  the  lust 
thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever. — I  Jno.  2:17. 

Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate:  for  wide 
is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that 
leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  there  be 
which  go  in  thereat:  Because  strait  is  the 
gate,  and  narrow  is  the  way,  which  lead- 
eth unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that  find 
it.— Matt.  7:13,14. 

There  are  those  who  claim  to  be 
Ghristians  who  do  not  want  the 
preacher  to  talk  about  hell.  I  think 
it  is  just  as  necessary  to  talk  about 
hell  as  to  talk  about  heaven.  These 
are  two  places  in  either  of  which  peo- 
ple will  meet  after  their  death.  One 
or  the  other  of  these  places  will  be 
our  home.  If  you  choose  heaven  for 
your  home,  give  your  life  wholly  in- 
to Christ's  hands  and  obey  Him  and 
He  will  take  you  there.  To  go  to 
hell,  all  you  need  to  do  is  to  disobey 
Christ  in  one  thing. 

"But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation, 
a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy  nation,  a 
peculiar  people ;  that  ye  should  shew 
forth  the  praises  of  him  who  hath 
called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his 
marvellous  light :  which  in  time  past 
were  not  a  people,  but  are  now  the 
people  of  God :  which  had  not  obtain- 
ed mercv,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy"  (I  Pet.  2:9.  10).  "Beware  of 
false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in 
sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  they 
are  ravening  wolves"  (Matt.  7:15). 
They  are  trying  to  deceive  God's  peo- 
ple by  trying  to  look  as  nearly  like 
the  sheep  (God's  people)  as  they  can. 
Any  seed  that  you  put  in  the  ground, 
if  it  grows,  will  bring  forth  the  same 
kind  of  fruit  that  you  planted :  so  it  is 
with  man.  Whatever  he  has  in  his 
heart,  that  kind  of  fruit  will  show  forth 
when  it  gets  ripe.  You  may  take  bark 
from  one  tree  and  put  it  on  another  tree, 
but  that  will  not  change  the  fruit. 
It  will  be  the  same  tree.  First  get 
the  inside  of  man  right,  and  it  will 
show  on  the  outside. 

If  we  had  our  minds  centered  on 
heavenly  things  and  were  praying  for 
the  minister,  I  do  not  think  we  would 
see  the  flowers  on  the  rostrum  that 
draw  some  people's  attention  away, 
so  that  they  do  not  get  the  full  ben- 
efit of  the  Word  of  God  which  is 
preached.  Satan  always  tries  to  put  a 
stumbling  block  in  the  way.  lie  is 
verv  cunning  in  all  his  work  to  de- 
ceive God's  people. 
Kansas  City,  Kans. 


AS  IT  WAS  IN  THE  DAYS  OF 
SODOM 

(Gen.  19;  Luke  17:28-29) 


Bishop  Khinelander  of  the  Episco- 
pal Church,  makes  these  momentous, 
but  true  statements,  regarding  the 
evil  aye  in  which  we  are  living: 
"Amusements,    immodesty    in  dress. 


1929 

looseness  in  sexual  relations,  bestial- 
ity and  crime  as  the  chief  attractions 
in  theatrical  shows  and  photo  play-, 
unbridled  license  and  extravagance 
in  all  things,  are  so  much  the  es- 
tablished order  of  the  day.  that  the 
most  respectable  among  us  have  ceas- 
ed to  even  shrug  our  shoulders.  There 
is  evidence  of  a  definite  anti-Chris- 
tian drift  which  seems  to  be  in- 
creasing in  rapidity  of  force  and 
movement."  Mow  much  like  Sodom 
this  sounds. 

YOl'NG  WOMKX! 

1  know  of  a  large  department 
store  where  a  number  of  young  wo- 
men are  employed.  (  me  morning  one 
of  them  came  in  with  so  little  cloth- 
ing on,  that  one  of  the  proprietors 
took  her  by  the  arm  and  led  her  to 
the  door,  and  said:  "Go  home,  young 
woman,  and  put  on  some  clothe-,  be- 
fore  you   come   to  work." 

Young  lady,  do  you  believe  the 
body  is  sacred  in  God's  sight,  and  has 
been  ever  since  Adam  and  Eve 
donned  their  fig-leaf  suits,  and  is  not 
intended  for  exposure?  Do  you  know- 
that  when  you  dress  in  a  style  that 
exposes  the  temple  of  God,  you  are 
the  subject  of  all  kinds  of  uncompli- 
mentary remarks,  having  the  gaze  of 
vulgar  eyes  centered  upon  you?  And 
do  you  know  you  are  arousing  the 
weaker  nature  in  young  men?  Men 
are  all  descendants  of  Adam,  and  are 
not  made  of  wood.  I  verily  believe 
there  will  be  men  in  hell  who  can 
look  in  the  face  of  some  young  wo- 
man and  accusingly  say:  "Your  man- 
ner of  dress  and  conduct  in  my  pres- 
ence was  the  cause  of  my  downfall." 
young  lady  reader,  will  it  be  you? 

Surely  it  is  a  sad  comment  on  the 
awful  drift  of  the  times,  when  we  look 
at  the  ordinary  dress  worn  by  wo- 
men to-day,  and  remember  that  even 
a  harlot  would  not  have  been  per- 
mitted to  wear  such  attire  on  the 
streets  only  a  few  years  ago.  Such 
attire  was  worn  then  by  that  class 
only,  and  then  only  in  their  own 
private  rooms  or  apartments,  which 
they  did  to  stir  up  the  base  desire  of 
the  opposite  sex.  Many  of  the  older 
citizens  of  Los  Angeles  remember 
well  the  so-called  crib,  or  red-light 
section,  the  only  place  where  such  at- 
tire was  permitted,  but  to-day  to  save 
your  life  you  can  hardly  tell  the  har- 
lot from  some  church  members,  and 
it  is  sad  to  say  some  of  these  folks  pro- 
fess to  have  the  Holy  Spirit. 

In  the  name  of  common  sense  and 
decency,  what  EXCUSK  (there  is 
absolutely  no  reason)  can  a  profess- 
ing Christian  woman  have  for  dress- 
ing in  a  way  to  excite  the  baser  de- 
sires of  men?  Why  not  abstain  from 
the  very  appearance  of  evil? 

Whv  should  any  woman  expose 
her  person  to  the  gaze  of  the  world 
any  more  than  a  man  should  expose 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Missions 

He   that   goeth    forth    and    weepeth,    bearing  pre- 

-ioua  aeed,  ahall  doubtleit  come  again  with  njoie- 
nig,  bringing  bii  ihea»e»  with  him. — f'aa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyet,  and  look  on  the  heldt ;  lor  they 
trt  while  already  to  har»eat. — John  * 

Co  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Goapel  to 
-very  creature.— Mark  16:15. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Columbia.  Pa. 

(Mennonite  Mission) 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: 
-—"Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to 
be  praised"  (  I'sa.  48:1).  The  work 
at  this  place  is  going  <>n  with  good 
interest.  Many  Of  the  children  who 
had  been  away  for  the  Mimmer  are 
coming  back  again  and  are  getting 
ready  for  public  schools.  This  in- 
creases our  attendance  at  Sunday 
school. 

One  of  our  converts  is  confined  to 
the  hospital  with  a  slight  stroke  of 
apoplexy,  but  is  improving.  He  needs 
your  prayers. 

The  writer,  wife,  and  son  John  just 
returned  from  a  trip  to  Ohio.  We 
stopped  at  the  Southwestern  Pa.,  con- 
ference at  Masontown  and  attended 
a  very  inspiring  meeting.  From  there 
we  went  on  to  the  Canton  Missior 
and  Cleveland.  On  Sunday  we  wor- 
shipped with  the  congregation  at  the 
Plaifi  View  church.  We  surely  wish 
to  praise  God  for  His  protecting  care. 
We  were  received  with  much  kind- 
ness even  by  those  who  were  strang- 
ers to  us. 

As  we  saw  the  beautiful  scenery 
over  the  mountains,  the  words  of 
Isaiah  came  to  our  minds,  "The 
mountains  and  the  hills  shall  break 
forth  before  you  into  singing,  and 
all  the  trees  of  the  field  shall  clap 
their  hands"  (Isa.  55:12). 


himself?  Why  is  it  that  the  expos- 
ing is  always  done  by  the  woman? 

THE  TEMPTER 
It  would  seem  that  the  woman  is 
still  bent  on  dragging  man  down  ; 
she  was  the  one  who  first  tempted 
man,  and  she  is  still  at  the  same  old 
game. 

Among  the  many  laws  God  gave 
to  humanity  there  is  one  which  for- 
bids women  to  wear  men's  garments. 
"The  woman  shall  not  wear  that 
which  pertaineth  unto  a  man.... for 
all  that  do  so  are  abomination  unto 
the  LORD  thy  God"  (Deut.  22:5). 

The  immediate  design  of  this  pro- 
hibition was  to  maintain  the  sanctity 
of  that  distinction  of  the  sexes,  which 
was  established  by  the  creatiou  of 
man  and  woman.  Every  violation  or 
wiping  out  of  this  distinction  is  "an 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  God." 

— Scl.  by  a  Sister. 


451 

Prayer  meetings  have  been  well  at- 
tended. We  have  been  able  to  get 
into  a  number  of  homes.  Some  of  the 
needs  are  potatoes,  all  kinds  of  vege- 
tables, clothing,  and  especially  shoe-. 
A  number  of  homes  could  be  reach- 
ed by  supplying  these  necessary 
things.  The  father  of  one  home 
beat  his  wife,  who  had  him  arrested 
and  put  in  jail.  There  are  five  .small 
children,  the  youngest  being  only 
nine  days  old.  They  have  no  support. 
By  our  limited  means  we  try  to  help 
what  we  can.  The  mother  is  willing 
to  work  as  soon  as  she  is  able. 

Any  who  feel  that  they  would  like 
to  spend  a  day  or  more  with  us  in 
visitation  work  are  welcome.  We  en- 
courage them  to  come  and  get  in  real 
touch  with  the  work.  1  am  sure  they 
will  receive  a  blessing. 

Remember  us  at  the  Throne, 
The  Worker-. 

Aug.  20,  1929.    per.  David  B.  GrorT. 

Washington.  D.  C. 

"The  Lord  is  good,  a  stronghold 
in  the  day  of  trouble  ;  and  he  know- 
eth  them  that  trust  in  him"  (Nahum 
1  :7).  This  has  been  a  precious  prom- 
ise to  me  as  a  Christian  worker. 
Surely  we  are  living  in  a  day  of 
trouble.  As  I  get  out  into  different 
homes  and  learn  conditions  I  can 
not  help  but  conclude  that  the  real 
happy  home  are  tew.  What  people 
need  is  more  of  the  good  old  Gos- 
pel that  will  save  sinners. 

As  we  were  visiting  in  a  certain 
home  we  were  impressed  with  the 
testimony  of  the  husband.  He  said 
if  any  one  were  to  come  to  him  and 
ask  him  where  to  find  a  Christian  he 
would  not  know  where  to  tell  him 
to  go,  for  he  only  ever  knew  one 
Christian  in  his  life  and  that  was 
his  father-in-law.  This  man  and  his 
wife  have  a  good  conception  of  what 
it  means  to  be  a  Christian,  but  they 
have  not  been  to  any  religious  serv- 
ices for  some  time.  We  invited  them  to 
our  services  and  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  them  there  a  few  weeks  ago. 
They  hardly  had  words  to  express  how 
much  they  appreciated  the  Gospel 
message  that  morning,  also  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  service  and  the  people. 
We  are  sorry  that  they  are  moving 
some  distance  out  of  our  section,  for 
their  home  seems  like  an  open  door. 

The  Mission  Hoard  has  appointed 
Sister  Martha  Mosemann.  Lancaster. 
Pa.,  as  another  full  time  worker  for 
the  field  here.  We  had  been  praying 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest  for  some 
time  for  another  worker  and  we 
praise  Him  for  the  answer.  Sister 
Mosemann  expects  to  be  here  by 
September  10. 

Since  our  last  letter  we  enjoyed 
visits  from  brethren  and  sisters  From 
Kansas.  Nebraska.  Xew  York.  Penn- 
sylvania, Ohio,   Virginia,  and  Cana- 


452 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  29 


da.  Among  them  were  the  following 
ministers  that  filled  preaching  ap- 
pointments: Bro.  Christian  Lehman, 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  Bro.  Oscar  Burkhold- 
er,  Breslau,  Ont. ;  and  Bro.  J.  M. 
Shenk,  Elida,  Ohio. 

The  attendance  in  Sunday  school 
has  been  a  little  less  the  last  few 
Sundays,  since  quite  a  few  of  our 
people  are  away. 

We  continue  to  beg  an  interest  in 
your  prayers. 

In  His  Service, 

Aug.  1,  1929.       Esther  Histand. 

Marietta,  Pa. 

(Mennonite  Mission) 
Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers :— The 
work  here  is  encouraging.  Our  at- 
tendance in  Sunday  school  has  been 
very  good.  We  have  a  regular  at- 
tendance of  110.  The  children  are 
bright  and  well  behaved. 

At  present  we  have  six  under  in- 
struction for  membership.  In  one 
home  the  mother,  father,  and  two 
sons  are  applicants.  A  real  joy  has 
come  into  their  hearts,  manifesting 
itself  on  their  very  countenances. 
One  of  the  young  men  is  at  present 
in  the  hospital  with  a  sore  hand,  but 
is  improving  slowly.  Mission  work 
certainly  pays  when  we  come  to  con- 
sider the  value  of  one  soul.  Are  we 
doing  our  part?  Can  the  Lord  depend 
on  us?  Are  we  burdened  for  lost 
souls?  We  are  labourers  together 
with  God.  We  are  truly  thankful  for 
the  hearty  support. 

Singing  school  has  closed  until 
Sept.  12,  at  which  time  the  Eliza- 
bethtown  class  will  meet  with  us.  We 
extend  a  hearty  welcome  to  all. 

Every  Tuesday  evening  we  meet  at 
the  mission  at  seven  o'clock  and  go 
out  on  the  street  to  sing,  after  which 
we  come  back  to  the  mission  for  a 
prayer  meeting.  These  meetings  prove 
encouraging,  as  we  have  been  able 
to  have  some  come  out  who  were 
never  there  before.  We  invite  all  who 
can  to  come  and  help  in  this  work. 

The    Lord    willing,    we    expect  to 
have  an  all-day  meeting  on  Thanks- 
giving Day.  The  program  will  be  an 
nounccd  later. 

May  you  continue  to  pray  for  the 
work  at  this  place  that  it  may  prove 
a  real  blessing  in  this  town. 

Aug.  20,  1929.      David    B.  GrofT. 


Reading,  Pa. 

(12th  and  Windsor  Sts.) 

Dear  Readers  of  the  I  b  raid,  Greet- 
ing in  Jesus'  Worthy  Name: — "Praise 
ye  the  Lord.  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a 
new  song,  and  his  praise  in  the  con- 
gregation of  saints"  (Psa.  149:1). 

Our  slimmer  llible  school  closed  on 
Friday,  Aug.  1<>.  This  was  our  first 
experience  in  Rihle  school  work  at 
this  place.  We  were  well  pleased 
with    the   attendance   and    the  order 


of  the  school.  The  average  attend- 
ance was  82,  which  was  good  con- 
sidering the  small  amount  of  canvass- 
ing that  was  done.  The  school  was 
divided  into  seven  classes,  two  pri- 
mary classes  taught  by  sisters  Alice 
Keeler  and  Lizzie  Musser  with  Myra 
and  Ruth  Stultzfus  assisting,  and  the 
higher  grades  were  taught  by  J.  Paul 
Sauder,  Noah  Good,  Ella  Good,  Mary 
Shenk,  and  the  writer.  We  are  sure 
that  some  lasting  impressions  were 
made,  and  the  Lord  has  promised 
that  His  word  shall  not  return  to 
Him  void. 

The  week  end  meetings  were  well 
attended  and  soul  inspiring  messages 
were  given.  The  speakers  were  Elmer 
Martin,  A.  A.  Landis,  John  Bressler, 
J.  S.  Mast,  Paul  Graybill,  J.  W. 
Hess,  and  John  W.  Weaver. 

On  Sunday  afternoon,  Aug.  18,  we 
had  a  children's  program  in  which 
the  Bible  school  children  took  part. 
They  recited  scripture  verses,  an- 
swered questions  on  Old  Testament 
characters,  and  on  the  life  of  Christ, 
and  a  few  of  the  older-  ones  gave 
some  essays. 

The  visitors  at  Bible  school  were 
Paul  Graybill  and  family,  Emma 
Rudy,  Barbara  Herr,  Philadelphia; 
D.  Stoner  Krady  and  family,  Anna 
Winters,  Nora  Harper,  from  the  Lan- 
caster Mission;  A.  L.  Bowers  and 
family,  Anna  Ebersole,  Jennie  Eber- 
sole,  Souderton ;  Aaron  Gehman,  Alle- 
ghenyville,  Pa. ;  Elam  Hartz  and  fam- 
ily, and  sister  Stultzfus  of  Morgan- 
town. 

We  are  planning  to  have  an  all 
day  meeting  on  Thanksgiving  Day 
with  a  series  of  meetings  following. 

We  had  the  pleasure  of  placing  a- 
bout  35  of  our  Sunday  school  boys 
and  girls  in  country  homes  this  sum- 
mer. We  want  to  take  this  privilege 
of  again  thanking  those  who  so  kind- 
ly opened  their  homes  to  these  chil- 
dren. We  have  the  evidence  that 
this  was  the  means  of  creating  a 
greater  interest  in  the  work  of  the 
Mission,  both  here  in  the  city  and 
also  in  the  congregations  where  these 
children  were  placed.  The  average  at- 
tendance at  Sunday  school  for  the 
past  three  months  was  109,  the  high- 
est attendance  for  the  summer  months 
that  we  ever  had. 

Continue  to  remember  the  work  in 
your  pravers.      In   His  service, 
Aug.  21.  1929.         J.   B.  Gehman. 

Ephrata,  Pa. 

(Cocalico  ami  Pleasant  Retreat 
Stations) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
the  Master's  Name: — Considering  the 
time  of  the  year,  the  interest  has 
heen  exceptionally  good.  Brethren 
George  Good  and  John  S.  Hess 
preached  for  us  Aug.  4  and  IS  re- 
spectively. 


On  Aug.   11,  we  had  an  all  day 

Sunday  school  meeting  at  Pleasant 
Retreat.  The  house  was  well  filled. 
Good  interest  prevailed.  Among  the 
speakers  were,  Bros.  John  W.  Hess, 
John  S.  Hess,  and  John  W.  Weaver. 
The  weather  was  not  so  pleasant, 
but  the  response  was  good. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Lapp  visited  us  at 
Cocalico.  Sister  L.  conducted  chil- 
dren's meeting.  The  children  enjoyed 
the  stories  of  Indian  life.  Bro.  L. 
gave  us  a  very  helpful  message.  We 
wish  the  richest  blessings  of  God  up- 
on them.  Let  us  all  pray  for  the 
Church  that  she  may  go  forth  and 
work  for  the  Master  till  He  comes 
again.  "O  give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord;  for  he  is  good:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  forever"  (Psa.  106:1).  May 
we  all  stand  as  one  united  body  that 
the  world  may  see  that  we  have  been 
with  Jesus. 

Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place 
that  souls  may  be  won  for  His  serv- 
ice. 

Aug.  22,  1929.    Daniel  S.  Stauffer. 

Pond  Bank,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  of 
Love : — The  Lord  has  been  sending 
showers  of  blessing  upon  us,  both 
natural  and  spiritual. 

On  Tuesday  evening,  Aug.  13,  our 
revival  meetings  started  with  Bro. 
J.  C.  Clemens,  Lansdale,  Pa,  in 
charge.  Live  precious  souls  stood 
for  Christ  the  first  night.  There  were 
twelve  confessions  in  all.  We  praise 
the  Lord  for  manifesting  His  power 
in  this  way. 

On  Aug.  18,  we  had  an  all  day 
meeting.  Bro  Lloyd  Croyle,  Johns- 
town, Pa.,  had  charge  of  the  Sunday 
school  lesson.  Bro.  Clemens  spoke 
on.  Christian  Conduct,  and  Bro.  J. 
lrvin  Lehman,  The  Euture  Church. 
In  the  afternoon.  Bro.  Frank  Bril- 
hart,  Scottdale.  Pa.  conducted  Chil- 
dren's meeting.  A  number  of  our  lo- 
cal brethren  then  gave  talks.  The 
last  subject  was,  The  Sunday  School 
as  a  Soul  Winner,  by  Bro.  Clemens. 
We  enjoyed  all  the  subjects  very 
much,  and  praise  the  Lord  for  this 
spiritual  feast. 

We  need  your  prayers  at  this  place. 
Yours  in  His  glad  service, 

Aug.  20,  1929.    Lydia  Brumbaugh. 

WEEKLY    LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(July  24) 

By  Lillie  F.  Lantz 

Kor  tin  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  precious  Name: — The  contin- 
ued cold  and  dry  weather  has  brought 
an  epidemic  of  influenza.  One  hun- 
dred and  twenty  died  and  were  buried 
in  one  cemetery  in  one  day  in  Buenos 
Aires  anil  on  account  of  the  hygienic 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


453 


conditions  the  National  Schools  have 
been  ordered  closed  until  August  5, 
thus  making  four  weeks  without 
school.  With  all  these  interruptions 
the  meetings  in  our  missions  are  pro- 
gressing very  slowly. 

Bro.  Luayza  writes  from  Santa 
Rosa  to  let  us  know  that  all  are 
well  again,  including  the  baby  that 
had  been  very  sick  for  several  days. 
We  are  all  glad  to  hear  this.  The 
rest  of  the  missionaries  are  well  and 
are  enjoying  the  company  of  their 
children  who  are  now  home  from 
school  on  account  of  the  holidays. 

From  America  comes  the  news  that 
several  of  the  members  are  moving 
to  other  towns  on  account  of  their 
relations  or  work  and  of  course  Bro. 
and  Sister  Rutt  will  feel  the  added 
responsibility  of  looking  after  the  ab- 
sent ones.  Pray  for  them  that  they 
ma}-  have  the  wisdom  and  grace 
necessary  to  look  after  these  mem- 
bers. 

The  meetings  in  Meridiano  Quinto 
and  America  are  encouraging,  with 
50  persons  at  the  last  meeting  and 
the  S.  S.  attendance  increasing  slow- 

iy- 

One  of  the  converts  who  buys  and 
sells  vegetables  has  been  giving  her 
testimony  at  the  houses  where  she 
has  business  and  in  this  way  she  has 
found  people  who  are  interested  in 
the  Gospel  and  desire  tracts  and  oth- 
er literature. 

Some  Things  to  Pray  For 

For  the  members  who  move  to 
other  towns  so  that  they  may  be  as 
lights  and  the  beginning  of  work 
there,  as  the  need  is  so  apparent. 

For  the  vegetable  woman  that  she 
may  prove  faithful  and  honest  in  all 
things. 

For  the  people  who  have  recently 
bought  Bibles  or  Testaments  that 
the  Spirit  may  enter  into  their  lives 
and  that  they  may  be  born  again. 

For  the  health  of  all  the  mission- 
aries and  workers  so  that  the  work 
may  go  on. 

Bragado,  F.  C.  O.,  Argentina. 

A   LETTER   FROM  SANKRA 
INDIA 


By  Florence  Friesen 

For  the  Gospel  IUrald. 

This  year  we  spent  the  hot  sea- 
son in  Landour  where  the  children 
are  in  school.  We  have  enjoyed  many 
spiritual  blessings,  besides  having  an 
opportunity  to  get  better  acquainted 
with  the  boys'  teachers  and  matrons, 
and  other  missionaries. 

The  rains  came  on  early  in  June 
and  we  have  been  having  a  very  fine 
rainy  season  so  far.  The  fields  and 
gardens  all  look  their  best.  We  re- 
'oice  with  the  farmers,  for  their  lot 
is  not  easy  at  best  and  if  the  farmer 


suffers  then  certainly  the  poorest 
classes  are  in  want. 

We  have  several  in  our  congrega- 
tion who  are  extremely  poor.  They 
all  came  in  famine  time  and  chose 
to  be  Christians  and  stay  in  the  con- 
gregation. Bro.  Ramsingh  was  en- 
ergetic and  trying  to  earn  a  com- 
fortable living  for  his  large  family. 
But  for  two  years  he  has  been  afflict- 
ed with  rheumatism.  Medicine  helps 
him,  but  he  cannot  get  rid  of  it  and 
his  joints  are  getting  quite  stiff  and 
he  is  more  or  less  helpless.  His 
wife  cannot  get  out  to  earn  much  as 
she  is  needed  in  the  home  so  they  are 
dependent  on  charity.  They  need  our 
prayers. 

Bro.  Balli  is  almost  blind.  He  is 
thin  and  tottering.  The  marks  of 
sin  are  on  his  body.  But  he  has  con- 
fessed Christ  and  is  trying,  in  his 
weak  way,  to  live  up  to  the  best  he 
knows.  As  long  as  he  can  do  some- 
thing we  cannot  allow  him  to  sit 
idle  and  live  on  charity.  He  chops 
wood  for  the  missionary.  Poverty  and 
the  habit  of  taking  things  makes  it 
hard  for  him  to  resist  temptation  and 
giving  him  employment  is  a  real  loss 
to  the  missionary.  But  he  must  be 
helped.   He  needs  spiritual  help  too. 

Bro.  Dukalu  and  his  wife  got  a- 
long  well  enough  in  their  earlier 
years  but  famine  overtook  them  and 
in  their  declining  years  it  is  hard  to 
keep  the  wolf  from  the  door.  They 
are  trying  to  serve  their  Master  and 
live  up  to  the  light  they  have.  May 
we  also  intercede  at  the  Throne  for 
them. 

We  were  very  sorry  to  close  the 
Roadside  Clinic  for  the  hot  season, 
as  that  is  the  best  time  of  the  year 
for  the  people  to  come.  We  wonder- 
ed what  the  outcome  of  it  would  be, 
but  the  first  week  out  proved  to  us 
that  the  people  were  ready  to  come 
back.  Even  before  we  went  out  sev- 
eral walked  in  long  distances  to  find 
out  how  soon  it  would  be  reopened. 
Others  said  they  had  been  going  to 
the  regular  meeting  place  for  two 
weeks  and  insisted  that  we  had  re- 
turned late.  The  first  week  we  treat- 
id  ninety-six  patients  and  the  sec- 
ond week  one  hundred  and  sixty. 

One  mother  brought  her  little  son 
about  four  years  old.  He  had  his 
head  covered  as  they  sat  and  listen- 
ed to  the  singing  and  preaching. 
Then  she  gave  him  a  Sunday  school 
card  that  we  had  given  out  and  they 
talked  about  it.  1  dreaded  to  hear 
the  truth  about  that  healthy,  fine 
looking  little  boy,  for  I  was  afraid 
that  he  would  never  see.  Yes.  sure 
enough,  the  poor  little  fellow  had  sore 
eyes  for  nearly  two  months,  and  the 
worst  had  happened !  Now  it  is  too 
late  to  do  much,  if  anything.  Should 
we  have  stayed  at  home  to  help  this 
little  fellow  and  others?  Would  they 


have  come  in  time  had  we  been  here? 
We  do  not  know  but  it  hurts  to 
think  of  that  poor  child  being  blind 
the  rest  of  his  life,  and  he  is  only 
one  of  many. 

They  all  seem  to  be  as  interested 
in  the  (iospel  messages  as  ever.  Week 
after  week  as  we  see  them  eagerly 
drinking  in  the  messages  we  ask  our- 
selves this  quetion,  "Why  do  they 
not  become  Christians?"  Caste  is  one 
thing  that  holds  them,  we  know.  But 
the  power  of  God  is  greater  than  any 
power  of  this  world  and  we  must,  in 
faith,  believing  in  His  promises,  in- 
tercede for  them. 

Pray  for  us  that  we  may,  through 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  bring 
Light  to  these  needy  ones  with  whom 
we  come  in  contact  week  after  week, 
and  pray  for  them  that  they  may 
receive  it  and  accept  Jesus  Christ  as 
their  Lord  and  Master. 

Sankra  via  Dhamtari.  India. 


ITEMS  OF  INTEREST  FROM 
KANSAS  CITY 


By  J.  13.  Mininger 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"I  always  watch  the  Herald  for  ac- 
tivities concerning  Kansas  City  Mis- 
sions." Thus  writes  one  of  our  "pray- 
er partners"  in  a  distant  state.  Know- 
ing there  are  many  others  like-minded, 
we  append  herewith  some  items  of  in- 
terest. 

Since  our  last  correspondence,  re- 
vival meetings  were  held  at  our  Mid- 
way mission  with  Bro.  E.  F.  Hartzler, 
Marshallville.  Ohio,  as  evangelist.  In- 
terest and  attendance  were  good.  The 
last  evening  of  the  meeting;  six  per- 
sons were  baptized  and  received  in- 
to church  fellowship.  These  had  con- 
fessed Christ  previous  to  the  meet- 
ings. One  of  these  was  a  man  sixty 
years  of  age  who  had  been  a  great 
sinner.  His  wife  found  the  Lord  a- 
bout  sixteen  years  ago  in  connection 
with  the  work  here.  Sister  Vera  Hall- 
man  said  it  was  worth  her  trip  from 
South  America  to  Kansas  City  to 
hear  this  man  testify  to  the  saving 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  (She 
had  known  him  in  his  ungodly  con- 
dition.) Other  applicants  are  under 
further  instruction. 

Our  Summer  Bible  School  at  Mid- 
wav  was  conducted  the  same  time 
these  meetings  were  held.  Teachers 
were  E.  F.  Hartzler,  Ruth  Mininger. 
Lois  Diller.  Bessie  Smith  and  the 
writer.  One  new  feature  of  the 
Bible  School  was  a  daily  class  for 
adults  taught  by  the  writer.  The 
Sunday  evening  following  the  close 
of  the  Summer  Bible  School,  a  spe- 
cial program  was  rendered  by  the 
School,  with  exceptional  interest  and 
attendance. 

Sister  Anna  Schweitzer,  matron  of 

(Continued  on  page  457) 


454 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  29 


Family  Circle 


EMPTY  SEATS 


"Are  you  going  to  church  this 
morning,  Susie?"  asked  Dr.  Clark, 
lying  back  in  his  easy  chair,  with  the 
morning  paper.  "A  doctor  who  is  out 
day  and  night  can't  be  expected." 

"No,  I  made  jelly  yesterday,  and  I'm 
tired.  I'm  faithful  enough  to  stay  at 
home  this  cloudy  morning,"  and  Mrs. 
Clark  curled  up  on  the  couch  with  the 
Bible  she  had  not  opened  for  a  week, 
but  it  soon  dropped  from  her  hand. 
She  was  aroused  by  a  strange  voice 
saying : 

"Now,  my  good  imps,  what  have 
you  done  to-day  to  weaken  the  king- 
dom of  God  ?" 

The  voice  came  from  a  suspicious 
looking  personage  seated  on  a  throne 
of  human  skulls.  Around  him  was 
gathered  a  crowd  of  terrible  beings, 
each  with  a  crown  of  fire,  in  which 
gleamed  some  names,  such  as  malice, 
envy,  pride,  hatred  and  kindred  pas- 
sions. 

"We  have  been  busy  to-dav,  mak- 
ing empty  seats  in  churches,"  began 
one. 

"Nothing  could  please  me  better," 
answered   their  king. 

"I  persuaded  one  man  that  he  had 
a  headache,  and  kepi  him  from  a  ser- 
mon that  might  have  changed  his 
whole  life,"  said  one. 

"I  induced  one  good  man  to  slip  to 
his  store  and  fix  up  his  hooks,"  said 
another,  w  ith  a  horrid  grin. 

"Good!"  said  the  king.  "He'll  soon 
give  up  the  Sabbath  altogether." 

"I  was  able  to  get  one  devoted 
young  man  to  visit  some  old  friends," 
said  one  imp. 

"I  worried  a  good  sister  about  her 
old  bonnet  until  she  decided  to  stay 
at  home  until  she  got  a  new  one," 
spoke  up  the  imp  labeled  "Pride." 

"And  I  made  several  poor  women 
who  were  hungry  for  God's  Word 
stay  at  home  to  repine  over  trials. 
Satan  just  said  to  them,  oh  these 
rich  people  don't  care  for  you;  you 
can't  wear  line  clothes,  so  1  wouldn't 
go  where  I  was  looked  down  upon." 
That  way  I  kept  many  poor  people 
home  w  hom  the  rich  would  have  been 
very  glad  to  see." 

"That  is  one  of  the  best  ways  to 
cheat  poor  people  out  of  Heaven  that 
I   know  of,"  answered  the  king  with 

approval. 

"I  induced  a  good  many  men  and 
women  to  think  thev  were  not  strong 
enough   to  go   out,"   said   one  called, 

"Indifference."  "Of  course,  all  these 

men  will  lie  al  their  business  tomor- 
row, even  if  they  feel  worse.  Rut  thev 
COuld  nol  go  to  church  where  thev 
would    have    no    special    mental  or 


physical  strain.  And  the  ladies  would 
have  been  able  to  clean  house  or 
go  calling,  but  I  made  them  think 
they  couldn't  walk  to  church  unless 
they  were  perfectly  well." 

"Very  Good,"  said  the  king,  with 
a  sulphurous  grin.  "Sunday  head- 
aches might  often  be  cured  by  getting 
out  in  the  air,  and  backaches  for- 
gotten by  thoughts  drawn  to  higher 
things.  Rut  you  lying  imps  must  use 
every  weakness  of  the  flesh  to  help 
make  empty  seats." 

They  all  smiled,  for  in  their  king- 
dom "lying"  was  a  great  compliment. 

"To  make  ladies  think  that  their 
servants  need  no  Sunday  privileges  is 
good,"  suggested  one. 

"Very  true,"  said  his  superior.  "As 
long  as  we  can  get  Christian  people 
to  cause  or  allow  men  and  women  to 
work  during  work  hours,  we  can 
keep  many  empty  seats  in  churches, 
and  man  and  women  away  from  God." 

"I'm  the  weather  imp,"  said  one 
gloomy  fellow.  "I  go  around  per- 
suading people  it  is  going  to  rain,  or 
it  is  too  cold,  too  damp  or  too  hot  to 
venture  out  to  church.  It  is  enough 
to  make  even  gloomy  majesty  laugh 
to  see  these  people  start  out  the 
next  day  in  wind  and  weather.  One 
would  think  it  a  sin  to  carry  um- 
brellas and  wear  gum  coats  to  church." 

"Confidentially,"  answered  the  king, 
"when  T  find  a  Christian  who  has  no 
more  concern  about  weather  Sunday 
than  Monday — determined  to  make  as 
much  effort  for  spiritual  sain  as  he 
would  for  worldly  profit — I  just  give 
him  up.  It's  no  use  to  try  to  drag 
back  the  man  or  woman  who  goes  to 
God's  house  in  all  kinds  of  weather." 
The  sender  can  praise  God  for  this. 

"I'm  able  to  do  a  good  deal  with 
some  of  the  ladies  of  the  congrega- 
tion," spoke  up  the  imp  labeled 
"Fashion  of  this  world."  "1  can  make 
some  people  stay  at  home  because 
the  new  hat  did  not  come,  or  be- 
cause their  clothes  are  out  of  style, 
or  they  have  not  gotten  a  new  cloak." 

"1  have  a  better  scheme  than  that." 
said  another.  "These  people  you  keep 
away  are  indifferent — generally  good- 
for-nothing  folks,  who  are  hardly 
worth  getting  into  the  kingdom  of 
his  Satanic  majesty,  but  1  have  a 
plan  that  empties  seats  of  the  work- 
ers in  the  church." 

"  That  is  just  what  we  want,"  said 
the  king. 

"I  make  these  people  overwork  on 
Saturdays,  for  instance.  1  make  some 
good  man  the  preacher  depends  upon, 
or  some  devout  Sunday  school  teacher, 

to  make  Saturday  tin-  busiesl  day  of 
the  week.  I  just  keep  him  rushed  with 
neglected  things  till  late  at  night  and 
then  he  oversleeps  or  is  sick  the  next 
day,  and  can't  get  out." 


"Splendid  plan!"  cried  Satan. 

"Yes,  it  works  well  with  delicate 
women.  If  they  clean  house,  or  have 
Saturday  company,  they  can  be  kept 
at  home  without  knowing  they  have 
broken  the  Sabbath  the  day  before. 
A  church  party  late  Saturday  night 
helps  with  empty  seats."  ' 

"You  are  doing  finely,  my  imp," 
his    majesty    said    waitnh—  for  his 
breath  was  a  flame  of  fire.  Preach- 
ers  may   w  ork  and  pray  over  their 
sermons  all  week,  but  there  will  be 
no   results    in    preaching   to  empty 
seats.    One   of  the   most  important 
things  we  have  to  consider  is  how  to 
keep  people  away  from  churches  on 
Sunday,  your  plans  are  excellent,  but 
I  might  suggest  another  good  point. 
All  preachers  have  human  imperfec- 
tions— some  fault  of  manner  or  speech. 
Get  Christians  to  criticize  their  pas- 
tor, especially  before  their  children. 
If  you  can  stir  up  a  spirit  of  fault- 
finding against  the   preacher,  or  a- 
mong  the  members,  it  will  help  emp- 
ty  seats.    People  who  get   mad  at 
each   other   do   not   care   to   go  to 
church    together.    If   the    seats  are 
empty,  the  minister  may  be  a  saint 
and  preach  like  an  angel  to  no  pur- 
pose.  See   the  result  of  your  labor 
on  High  Street  Church  to-day.  Not 
only  did  the  200  people  who  stayed  at 
home  lose  a  blessing,  but  each  empty 
scat  did  its  wank  against  the  Lord's 
kingdom.  The  preacher  made  unusual 
preparation,  and  went  with  his  heart 
on  fire,  hut  the  empty   seats  chilled 
him,  and  he  did  poorly.    There  was 
a  special  collection,  but  the  best  giv- 
ers were  away,  so  it  was  a  failure.  It 
isn't   a   s-inart   preacher,   nor   a  rich 
congregation,    nor    a    good  location, 
nor  a  paid  choir  that  makes  a  suc- 
cessful   church.     It    is    the  church 
members    always    being    there  that 
draws  in  the  unconverted,  and  makes 
an  eloquent  preacher.    As  soon  as  a 
Christian    begins    to   stay    at  home, 
from  one  excuse  or  another,  1  know 
1  have  a  mortgage  on  his  soul  which, 
if  he  does  not  shake  off.  1  will  fore- 
close on  the  judgment  day." 

"You  have  none  on  mine!"  cried 
Mrs.  Clark,  who  had  been  listening 
with  bated  breath;  "I'll  go  to  church, 
if  it  is  only  to  defeat  you." 

"What's  the  matter,  dear?"  asked 
the  doctor.  "Have  you  been  dream- 
ing?" 

"Perhaps  so;  but  I'm  going  to 
church  if  1  get  to  my  seat  just  in 
time  for  the  benediction.  I'll  cheat 
Satan  from  this  empty  seat."  She 
has  kept  her  word,  and  influenced 
many  others  to  let  nothing  trifling 
keep  them  from  God's  house;  ami 
one  "down-town"  church  has  begun 
to  grow,  and  will  soon  be  a  great 
power  from  God,  because  of  no  "emp- 
ty seats." — A  Tract.  Sel.  by  a  Sister.. 
Utitz.  Pa. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


455 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lessen  for  Sept.  15,  1929—  Neh 
8:1-12 

TEACHING  THE  LAW  OF  GOD 
Golden  Text. — The  entrance  of  tin- 
words  giveth  light.— Psa.  119:130. 

Introductory.  (  htr  last  two  les- 
sons were  about  Ezra  and  Nehemiah. 
In  this  lesson  we  have  these  two 
great  men  of  God  working  together. 
Their  cause  was  a  most  worthy  one 
— that  of  teaching  the  law  of  (iod. 
As  we  read  this  description  we  are 
reminded  of  a  typical  Bible  confer- 
ence of  the  present  time,  where  the 
law  of  God  is  studied,  explained  by 
consecrated  teachers,  and  the  sense 
given.  As  we  look  at  the  congrega- 
tion in  this  case  we  are  impressed 
with  the  fact  that  not  only  had  they 
competent  teachers,  but  that  the 
crowd  manifested  an  interest  and  a 
devotion  that  we  may  well  pattern 
after. 

Reading  the  Law  (1-6). — The  walls 
of  Jerusalem  having  been  rebuilt  and 
other  reforms  instituted.  Nchemiah 
set  himself  to  work  to  indoctrinate 
his  people.  He  gathered  his  people 
together  "as  one  man."  and  they  be- 
sought K/.ra  the  scribe  to  bring  them 
the  law  of  Moses.  Ezra  did  SO,  and 
before  that  assembled  multitude  of 
men  and  women  he  read  the  law, 
gave  the  sense  distinctly,  and  found 
a  warm  response.  There  was  in  evi- 
dence a  remarkable  interest  and  the 
strictest  attention.  Ezra  blessed  the 
Lord,  and  from  the  body  of  people 
there  came  the  response,  "Amen,  A- 
men."  As  Ezra  opened  the  book  the 
people  stood  up.  Afterwards  they 
bowed  their  heads,  with  their  faces 
to  the  ground.  There  was  manifest- 
ed a  reverence  which  is  strikingly 
absent  in  many  socalled  religious 
meetings  of  to-day. 

Explaining  the  Law  (8.9). — Ezra 
and  his  assistant  teachers,  the  Le- 
vites,  did  more  than  simply  read  the 
law.  It  was  no  mere  formal  meet- 
ing. "They  read  in  the  book  in  the 
law  of  God  distinctly,  and  gave  the 
sense,  and  caused  them  to  under- 
stand." Notice  the  three  distinguish- 
ing characteristics  of  their  teaching: 
(1)  distinctly;  (2)  gave  the  sense; 
(3)  caused  them  to  understand  the 
reading.  So  impressive  was  it  that 
"all  the  people  wept."  Hut  they  were 
quickly  comforted  and  exhorted  not 
to  weep,  as  this  was  a  holy  day  unto 
the  Lord.  It  brings  to  our  minds  a 
few  things  which  should  not  be  for- 
gotten. When  the  W  ord  of  God  is 
brought  in  living  power  before  the 
people  it  can  not  but  impress  them 
with  the  fact  that  they  are  in  a  holy 
place.  An  emotionless  crowd  is  an 
indication  of  a  lack  of  power.  And 
though     the     message     from  God's 


Word  may  bring  forth  tears,  on  the 
part  of  God's  people  they  should  be 
tear>  of  joy  rather  than  of  grief — on 
the  part  of  sinners,  tears  of  penitence 
because  of  sins;  on  the  part  of 
saints,  tears  of  joy  and  gladness  be- 
cause of  the  manifest  grace  and  good- 
ness of  God. 

The  Joy  of  the  Lord  (10-12).— The 
teaching  having  come  to  an  end,  the 
people  were  encouraged  to  take  nour- 
ishment for  the  body.  They  had  for 
hours,  in  a  position  that  meant  ex- 
haustion for  the  body,  enjoyed  a 
feast  for  the  soul;  let  them  now  en- 
joy a  feast  for  the  body.  "Go  your 
way,"  said  the  leaders,  "eat  the  fat, 
and  drink  the  sweet,  and  send  por- 
tions unto  them  for  whom  nothing  is 
prepared :  for  this  day  is  holy  unto 
our  Lord :  neither  be  ye  sorry ;  for 
the  joy  of  the  Lord  is  your  strength." 

Do  you  wish  that  you  might  have 
had  a  part  in  that  meeting?  You 
may  have  similar  meetings  to-day,  if 
you  meet  the  conditions.  In  the  first 
place,  the  multitude  was  supplied 
with  teachers  who  were  consecrated, 
capable,  filled  with  the  Spirit  of  the 
living  God.  handing  out  their  mes- 
sages from  the  depths  of  their"  ex- 
perience. Then  the  people  were  rev- 
erent,  worshipful,   intensely  intercst- 


RESPONSIBIL1TY  OF  THE  CHURCH 
TOWARD  CHRISTIAN  STUDENTS 
II  Cor.  12:14;  Prov.  22:6 


Topic  for  September  15 


MOTTO 

"Teach    them   thy   sons,   and   thy  son's 

sons." 

OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  The    Church    is   the    Guardian    of  the 

Christian  Home. 

1.    Giving   instruction    to   Christian  par- 
ents—Eph.  5:21—6:4;   Tit.  2:1-10. 

II.  The  Home  and  Church  Have  Obliga- 

tions to  the  Youth. 

1.  Directing  their  minds  in  proper  study. 

— Deut.  6:6.7;  II  Tim.  3:14-17. 

2.  Providing  jjood  examples  for  them. — 

Tit.  1:5-11;  I  Pet.  5:3. 

3.  Safeguarding  them  from  dangers. — II 

Tim.  4:5:  I  Tim.  4:6. 

4.  Making  helpful  corrections  and  regu- 

lations—Gal.  6:1;  I  Tim.  5:17-21. 

5.  Making    sacrifices    for    their  future 

good.— II  Cor.  12:14, 15. 

6.  Passing   along   useful   experience. — II 

Tim.  1:5;  II  Chron.  17:3. 

7.  Praving   for  them. —  Eph.  6:19;  Lam. 

2:19;  Col.  4:2. 

8.  Training  them  in  useful  trades. — Tit. 

3:14. 

9.  Perpetuating:   the   work   of   the  Lord 

by  committing  the  work  to  the 
faithful  ones. — II  Tim.  2:2. 

SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 
For  Children. 

1.  Textword.  "Youth." 

2.  Learning  to  be  Useful. 


ed,  ready  to  drink  from  the  stream  of 
living  waters  from  the  Fountain  of 
Truth.  W  here  you  ha\e  that  kind  of 
a  gathering  you  need  not  wish  your- 
selves back  several  thousand  years 
but  may  have  a  continual  feast  right 
at  your  home  door. 

The  people  were  of  a  meditative 
frame  of  mind.  "All  the  |>eople  went 
their  way  to  eat.  and  to  drink,  and  to 
send  portions,  and  to  make  great 
mirth,  because  they  had  understood 
the  words  that  were  declared  unto 
them."  It  was  a  time  of  genuine 
satisfaction,  having  had  an  experi- 
ence that  brought  a  deeper  joy  into 
the  soul  than  anything  the  world  has 
to  offer.  And  what  is  more,  such 
experiences  may  be  a  perpetual  thing 
here,  foretastes  of  still  more  joyful 
experiences  in  that  of  which  it  is 
written.  "At  thy  right  hand  are 
pleasures  forevermore." 

"  'The  ears  of  all  the  people  were 
attentive  unto  the  Book  of  the  law.' 
Quite  a  model  congregation  that. 
The  people  showed  their  reverence 
for  the  Rook  of  God  by  standing  up 
when  Ezra  opened  it.  We  ought  not 
to  worship  the  Rible.  for  the  Bible  is 
not  God ;  but  we  ought  to  regard  it 
with  a  respect  and  attention  that  we 
give  to  no  other  book,  for  it  is  the 
voice  of  God.  Listening  to  the  Word 
produces  the  profoundest  conviction 
of  sin." — Torrey. 


For  Young  People. 

1.  The    Church    as    the    Guardian  of 

Youth. 

2.  What  the  Church  Owes  to  Christian 

Students. 

For  Older  People. 

1.  Opportunities    of    Serving    Christ  by 

Encouraging  Youth. 

2.  Obligations    which    the    Church  Has 

as  God's  Steward. 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

As  a  member  of  the  body  of  Christ  I  am 
interested  in  the  welfare  af  the  Christian 
student  and  am  responsible  to  do  all  in  my 
power  for  his  proper  development. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 
It  we  work  upon  marble,  it  will  perish,  if 
on  brass,  time  will  efface  it:  if  we  rear  tem- 
ples they  will  crumble  into  dust;  but  if  we 
work  upon  immortal  minds,  and  imbue  them 
with  principles,  with  the  just  fear  of  God 
and  love  of  our  fellow-men,  we  engrave  on 
those  tablets  something  that  will  brighten 
to  all  eternity. — DanicJ  Webster. 


Thelwall  thought  it  very  unfair  to  influence 
a  child's  mind  by  inculcating  any  opinions 
before  it  had  come  to  years  of  discretion  to 
choose  for  itself. — L  showed  him  my  garden, 
and  I  told  him  it  was  my  botanical  garden.— 
"How  so?"  said  he;  "it  is  covered  with 
weeds."  "O,"  I  replied,  "That  is  only  be- 
cause it  has  not  vet  come  to  the  age  of  dis- 
cretion and  choice.— The  weeds,  you  see. 
have  taken  the  liberty  to  grow,  and  I 
thought  it  unfair  in  me  to  prejud.ee  to  soil 
toward  roses  and  strawberries. — Coleridge. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


456 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  29 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonitc  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  I,oucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.  O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application.  

£(j;tc)r  Daniel  Kauffman 

Associate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

lohn  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

feilvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank   Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

J,  S.  Shoemaker,  Pres.,  Dakota,  111. 
D    D    Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Henry   Hcrshey,   Treas.,    Intercourse.  Pa. 
Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 

D.  H.  Bender,  Hesston,  Kans. 
Geo.  R.  Brunk,  Denbigh,  Va. 
S.  E.  Coffman,  Vineland,  Ont. 

M.  C.   Cressman,   K'tchener,  Ont. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  K'tchener,  Ont. 
Simon    Gingerich,    Wayland,  Iowa. 
L.  S.  Glick,  Minot,  N.  Dak. 
C.  L.  Graber,  Goshen,  Ind. 
W.  C.  Hershberger,  Johnstown,  Pa. 
Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 
J.   Irvin  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,   Scottdale,  Ta. 
Elmer  B.  Moyer,  Souderton,  Pa. 
Levi  Mumaw,  Scottdale,  Pa. 
H.  B.  Ramer,  Duchess.  Alberta. 
A.  J.  Steiner,  North  L'ma,  Ohio. 

E.  E.  Zuercher,  Nampa,  Ida. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker,  D.  D. 
Troyer,  Otis  N.  Johns,  Henry  Htrshey,  Aaron 
Loucks,   Levi  Mumaw. 

Finance  Committee. — Aaron  Loucks,  Henry  Her- 
shey,  M.  C.  Cressman,  L.  H.  Weaver,  Elmer  B. 
Moyer.  ,  . 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman,  chair- 
man; I).  H.  Bender,  secretary;  D.  J.  Johns,  A.  I. 
Voder,  Oscar  Burkholder,  John  H.  Mosemann,  J.  L. 
Stauffer. 

82SSS8S8SSSSS2SS8SSSSSS2SSSSS2SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS2SS 


OUR  MOTTO 

The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
Christian  Work. 

Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


THURSDAY,  AUGUST  29.  1929 


Field  Notes 


An  all  day  meeting  is  to  be  held 
at  the  Vine  St.,  Mennonitc  Mission, 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa..  Sept.  2. 


Harvest  Home  services  arc  to  be 
held  at  the  Vincent  ^church.  Spring 
City,  Pa.,  Saturday  afternoon,  August 
31. 


Mennonite  Church,  north  of  Lititz, 
Pa.,  Aug.  31,  1929. 

Bro.  E.  S.  Hallman  of  Falfurrias, 
Texas,  preached  for  the  Holdeman 
Church  near  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  on  Sun- 
day evening,  Aug.  18. 

Bro.  J.  W.  Weaver  of  Union  Grove, 
Pa.,  filled  an  appointment  at  Stahl 
Church  near  Johnstown,  Pa.,  on  Mon- 
day evening,  Aug.  19. 

Bro.  I.  F.  Swartz  of  Blooming 
(den,  Pa.,  preached  for  the  congre- 
gation worshiping  at  Vineland,  Ont., 
on  Sunday  morning,  Aug.  18. 

A  Bible  Meeting  is  scheduled  to 
be  held  at  Strickler's  Mennonite 
Church,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  31, 
and  Sept.  1.  All  are  welcome. 

Bro.  Harry  Diener  of  Haven,  Kans.. 
conducted  a  series  of  meetings  recent- 
ly at  the  Lower  Deer  Creek  Church 
near  Kalona,  Iowa.  Good  interest  is 
reported. 

An  appointment  was  made  at  Oak 
Grove  Church  near  West  Liberty, 
Ohio,  for  Bro.  Aaron  Mast  of  West- 
over,  Md.,  to  preach  on  Friday  eve- 
ning; Aug.  23. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Heatwole  of  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  preached  for  the  congregation 
worshiping  at  Eastern  Mennonite 
School  on  Sunday  morning  and  eve- 
ning, Aug.  18. 

Bro.  D.  H.  Bender  and  wife  spent 
the  week  end  over  Sunday,  Aug.  18, 
in  the  vicinity  of  Palmyra,  Mo.  While 
there  Bro.  Bender  preached  at  Pal- 
myra and  Hannibal. 


The  Lord  willing,  a  Christian 
Worker's  Meeting  will  be  held  at  the 
First  Mennonite  Church,  ^  Altoona, 
Pa.,  Saturday  evening,  Oct.  5  and  all 
day  Sunday,  Oct.  6. 


Two  of  our  ministers,  Bro.  J.  D. 
Risser  of  Hagerstown,  Md.,  and  J.  F. 
Bressler  of  Lancaster,  Pa,  were  op- 
erated on  recently  for  appendicitis. 
Our  prayers  are  for  their  speedy  and 
complete  recovery. 

Bro.    Milo   Kauffman   of  Hesston, 

Kans.,  closed  a  series  of  meetings 
at  East  Union  Church,  Tuesday  eve- 
ning, Aug.  20,  with  good  interest.  A 
number  of  souls  stood  for  Christ  dur- 
ing the  meetings. 


Bro.  B.  B.  King  of  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.. 
has  spent  some  time  recently  in  eas- 
tern Pennsylvania,  conducting  a  ser- 
ies of  meetings  at  Elverson,  and  fill- 
ing appointments  in  several  congre- 
gations. / 


A  Two-day  Bible  meeting  is  to  be 
held  at  the  Manbeim,  Pa.,  Menno- 
nite Church.  Sept.  14  and  15.  1929. 
Brethren  \mos  W.  Mver  and  S.  G. 
Shetler  are  the  principal  speakers  on 
the  program. 


An  all  day  Sunday  school  meeting 
is  to  he  held  at  the  Hammer  Creek 


A  man  eighty-eight  years  of  age 
was  received  into  church  fellowship 
in  Fulton  Co..  Ohio,  on  Sunday,  Aug. 
IS.  Though  in  the  evening  of  his 
earthly  pilgrimage,  he  beetled  the  call 
of  opportunity. 


Brethren   S.   E.   Allgyer   of  West 

Liberty,  Ohio,  and  D.  D.  Troyer  of 
Goshen,  Ind.,  worshiped  with  the 
congregation  at  the  Mennonite  Mis- 
sion in  Detroit,  Mich.,  holding  forth 
the  Word  of  life. 


Brethren  H.  B.  Keener  and  Early 
Suter  of  Harrisonburg.  Va.,  accom- 
panied by  Sisters  Keener  and  Suter. 
left  home  Aug.  19  for  a  few  days' 
visit  previous  to  their  attendance  at 
Mennonite  General  Conference. 


Bro.  David  Garber  of  Harrisonburg. 

Va.,  preached  at  Oak  Grove  Church 
in  the  morning,  at  Crown  Hill  Church 
in  the  afternoon,  and  at  Sonnenberg 
Church  in  the  evening — all  in  Wayne 
Co.,  Ohio — on  Sundav,  Aug.  18. 


There  was  a  meeting  of  the  Execu- 
tive and  Mission  committees  of  our 
General  Mission  Board  at  the  Ad- 
ministration Building.  Elkhart,  Ind., 
on  Wednesday.  Aug.  21.  All  the  mem- 
bers of  both  committees  were  present. 


Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker  and  wife  of 
Dhamtari,  India,  stopped  at  Vineland, 
Ont.,  over  Monday  night,  Aug.  19. 
Before  a  small  but  interested  body  of 
brethren  and  sisters.  Sister  Smucker 
gave  an  interesting  talk  on  customs 
in  India. 


The  opening  services  in  the  new 
Shore  Church  near  Shipshewana,  Ind.. 
were  held  on  Sundav  afternoon,  Aug. 
18.  Brethren  D.  D.  "Miller  and  D.  J. 
Johns  bringing  the  message.  In  the 
evening  the  pulpit  was  filled  by  Bro. 
Rav  F.  Yoder. 


A  very  interesting,   and   we  trust 

profitable  meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Publication  Board  was.  held  near 
Archbold.  Ohio,  on  Thursday  and  Fri- 
day of  last  week.  There  was  a  good 
attendance,  both  on  the  part  of 
Board  members  and  of  others. 


The  congregation  worshiping  at 
Crown  Hill  Church  near  Marshall- 
ville.  Ohio,  enjoyed  an  interesting  all 
day  meeting  on  Sunday,  Aug.  18.  Be- 
sides people  from  the  home  com- 
munity, there  were  present  a  number 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


457 


of  brethren  and  sisters  from  distant 
congregations, 


Bro.  William  Jennings  and  wife  of 
Knoxville,  Tenn.,  accompanied  by  sev- 
eral other  members  of  their  family, 
spent  a  few  days  with  friends  and 
relatives  in  the  vicinity  of  Sterling-, 
111.,  previous  to  their  attendance  at 
General  Conference  in  northern  In- 
diana this  week. 

Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker  of  Tiskilwa, 
III.,  conducted  evangelistic  meetings 
in  two  churches  near  Markham,  Ont.. 
Aug.  4-18.  Sister  Smucker,  who  with 
their  two  sons  was  also  present  part 
of  the  time,  also  gave  valuable  talks 
on  the  work  in  India.  By  these  la- 
bors the  church  was  encouraged  and 
several  confessed  Christ  as  their  Sa- 
vior. 


The  following  visitors  stopped  at 
the  Publishing  House  last  week: 
Bro.  and  Sister  E.  O.  Brubaker  and 
Sister  Anna  M.  Musser,  Elizabeth- 
town,  Pa.;  Bro.  and  Sister  Franklin 
M.  Gable  and  son,  Austin  F.,  York, 
Pa.;  Charles  and  Annie  Sellers,  York, 
Pa. ;  Bro.  and  Sister  Geo.  A.  Coss, 
Maugansville,  Md.;  Bro.  and  Sister 
W.  A.  Whisler,  Waynesboro,  Pa. ; 
Sisters  Amanda  Snader  and  Alice  R. 
Kemrer,  workers  at  the  Millcrsvillc, 
Pa.,  Children's  Home;  and  Bros. 
Moses  Snader  and  David  K.  Herr, 
East  Earl,  Pa. 


Correspondence 


Amenia,  N.  Dak. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings: — 
On  Sunday,  June  16,  a  number  from 
here  had  the  privilege  of  attending  an 
all-day  mission  meeting  at  Detroit 
Lakes,  Minn.  On  the  evening  of  the 
same  day  Bro.  Levi  Miller  of  Mis- 
souri preached  for  the  congregation 
here. 

The  following  week  a  number  at- 
tended the  Dak. -Mont,  conference 
at  Kenmare,  N.  D,  On  June  27.  Bro. 
R.  R.  Smucker  came  to  Amenia  and 
preached  for  us  evenings,  also  gave 
a  mission  talk  on  Sunday  afternoon 
and  evening.  One  young  soul  con- 
fessed Christ  during  the  meetings, 
and  was  received  as  a  member  into 
the  church  by  water  baptism  on  Sun- 
day afternoon,  Aug.  11.  May  she 
€ver  live  true  and  faithful.  We  very 
much  appreciate  visits  from  minis- 
ters, and  any  one  else  who  may  come 
this  way. 

We  have  had  very  little  rainfall 
this  summer,  but  crops  are  fair  con- 
sidering the  small  amount  of  rain  we 
have  had. 

Most  of  the  harvesting  is  finished 
and  threshing  has  begun, 

Aug.  15,  1929.  Cor. 


Spring  City,  Pa. 

(Vincent  congregation; 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
On  June  1,  Bro.  John  S.  Hess  of 
Lititz,  Pa.,  came  to  our  church  and 
conducted  a  series  of  evangelistic 
meetings.  Much  interest  was  shown 
by  the  community  and  the  services 
were  well  attended.  The  Word  was 
preached  "in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power."  Nine  young 
souls  accepted  Christ  as  their  Savior 
and  were  baptized  and  received  into 
the  church  nn  Sunday.  July  14,  by  the 
bishop,  Bro.  Warren  G.  Bean. 

Special  appointments  were  made 
for  Bro.  Geo.  J.  Lapp  of  India  on 
July  18,  Bro.  "John  L.  Stauflfer  of 
Harrisonburg.  Va.,  on  July  24,  and 
Bro.  A.  C.  Walls  of  Grantsville.  Md.. 
on  Aug.  10.  Bro.  Isaac  W.  Geigly 
of  the  Bowmansville  church,  and 
Bro.  A.  S.  Horst  of  Ephrata,  Pa., 
preached  for  us  at  our  regular  serv- 
ices  on  July  21  and  Aug.  11  respect- 
ively. We  appreciated  these  visits 
very  much  and  wish  them  God's 
blessing  in  their  ministry   for  Him. 

Harvest  Home  services  are  an- 
nounced for  this  place  on  Saturday 
afternoon,  Aug.  31. 

In  His  name, 

Aug.  19,  1929.         John  W.  Kolb. 


Ephrata,  Pa. 

(Landis  Valley  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers — On  Aug.  10. 
Harvest  Home  services  were  held  at 
this  place.  An  inspiring  sermon  was 
preached  by  Bro.  A.  A.  Landis.  Text, 
Lev.  26:  4. 

On  Aug.  18,  we  had  the  pleasure 
of  having  Bro.  George  Lapp  of  India 
with  us,  also  Bro.  Frank  Martin, 
Wcaverland,  Pa.  Bro.  Lapp  gave  us 
some  very  interesting  facts  which  re- 
mind us  of  our  opportunities  and 
bring  to  us  greater  responsibilities. 

We  are  glad  for  the  many  visit- 
ing brethren  and  sisters  from  var- 
ious places  who  worship  with  us.  The 
following  visiting  ministers  preached 
for  us  during  the  last  few  months: 
June  9,  Bros.  Elmer  Martin  and 
C  hristian  Lehman :  June  23,  Bros. 
Elias  Landis,  John  Snavely,  and 
Abraham  Risser;  July  7,  Bro.  Ira 
Hershey.  July  21. 'Bros.  Esaias  Wlt- 
nier.  John  Sauder ;  Aug.  4.  Bro.  Chris- 
tian Martin.  We  invite  them  all  to 
come  again. 

We  are  looking  forward  to  a  series 
of  revival  meetings  to  be  held  here 
in  November. 

Yours  in  His  name, 

Aug.  20.  1929.  M.  E.  11. 

Lake  Charles,  La. 

A  Friendly  Greeting  to  All  Herald 
Readers : — We  again  have  many  rea- 
sons to  be  thankful  for  the  many 
blessings  we  have  received  from  our 
heavenly  Father.    On  Aug.  18,  Bro. 


L.  S.  Yoder  closed  a  two  weeks'  ser- 
ies of  meetings — one  week  at  the 
community  chapel  and  one  week  at 
Moss  Hill  ft.  The  attendance  was  ^....d 
and  the  Word  wa9  preached  in  sim- 
plicity and  power.  The  messages 
were  food  to  the  l>eliever  and  brought 
conviction  to  the  unbeliever.  There 
was  only  one  confession,  but  if  one 
person  is  truly  saved,  it  is  worth 
more  than  the  whole  world.  The  an- 
gels in  heaven  rejoice  over  one  sin- 
ner that  comes  to  repentance.  The 
seed  was  sown  and  we  hope  and 
trust  that  it  will  bring  forth  much 
fruit  in  due  season. 

Bro.  and  Sister  A.  C  Brunk  of 
India  stopped  with  us  over  Sunday. 
Aug.  18.  Pro.  B.  gave  two  interesting 
missionary  talks — one  at  the  chapel 
and  one  at  Moss  Bluff.  We  are  al- 
ways glad  to  have  brethren  and  sis- 
ters stop  with  us  in  passing  by  this 
way. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
of  God's  people. 

Yours  in  the  Faith, 

Aug  20.  1929. 

E.  G.  and  Anna  Leidig. 


ITEMS  OF  INTEREST  FROM 
KANSAS  CITY 

(Continued  from  page  453) 

the  Children's  Home,  returned  after 
a  visit  to  friends  and  relatives  in 
Colorado  and  Kansas.  Her  visit  gave 
her  an  opportunity  for  a  much  de- 
served rest. 

Bro.  and  Sister  C.  D.  Esch  and 
three  children  were  here  last  week 
and  filled  an  appointment  at  Argen- 
tine. A  good  sized  and  attentive  au- 
dience listened  to  their  inspiring  pro- 
gram. 

Last  Sunday  morning  the  usual 
preaching  service  was  dispensed  with 
and,  in  accordance  with  previous  ar- 
rangements, a  victorious  life  pro- 
gram was  rendered  by  the  young 
people  of  our  congregation.  This 
meeting  proved  to  be  instructive,  ed- 
ifying, inspirational. 

Preparations  are  under  way  tor 
the  opening  of  the  Week  Day  Bible 
School  for  the  coming  winter.  Pray 
with  us  that  God's  "directive  will' 
mav  be  done  regarding  it  in  every 
detail.  *> 

Sunday.  Aug.  18.  if  present  plans 
earn'.  Bro.  W.  M.  Smith  and  others 
of  his  family  intend  to  visit  his  aged 
mother  near  Nevada,  Mo. 

Bro.  R.  P.  Horst  and  family  will 
leave.  Lord  willing.  Monday,  Aug.  19, 
for  General  Conference.  It  is  their 
plan  to  stop  with  relatives  eh  route 
in  Iowa,  Illinois,  and  Indiana.  Bro. 
Horst  is  a  delegate  to  General  Con- 
ference from  Mo.-Kans.  conference 
district. 


453 

Miscellaneous 


THE  LAW  OF  LOVE 

Straight  through  my  heart  this  fact  to-day, 
By  truth's  own  hand  is  driven: 

God  never  takes  one  thing  away, 
But  something  else  is  given. 

I  did  not  -know  in  earlier  years, 
This  law  of  love  and  kindness, 

I  only  mourned  thro*  bitter  tears 
My  loss  in  sorrow's  blindness. 

But,  ever  following  each  regret 

O'er  some  departed  treasure, 
My  sad,  repining  heart  was  met 

With  unexpected  pleasure. 

I  thought  it  only  happened  so! 

But  time  this  truth  has  taught  me, 
No  least  thing  from  my  life  can  go, 

But  something  else  is  brought  me. 

It  is  the  law,  complete,  sublime, 

And  now  with  faith  unshaken, 
In  patience  I  but  bide  my  time, 

When  any  joy  is  'taken. 

No  matter  if  the  crushing  blow 
May  for  the  moment  down  me, 

Still  back  of  it  waits  love,  I  know, 
With  some  new  gift  to  crown  me. 

— Sel.  by  David  Souder. 


OUR   MOST  SUBSTANTIAL 
MEMBERS 


|.  (1.  Greenough,  in  his  book,  "The 
Cross  in  Modern  Life,"  says:  "The 
real  power  of  the  Church  has  al- 
ways been  in  the  heroic,  self-forget- 
ting, saintly  lives  that  it  produced." 
Looking  hack  over  the  history  of  our 
own  denomination  and  even  in  your 
own  experience  and  observation  have 
you  not  found  this  true?  It  was 
not  those  who  gave  the  most  money, 
nor  even  those  who  were  present 
when  some  work  was  to  be  done  in  the 
home  who  had  the  most  to  do  with 
making  you  "strong  in  the  Lord." 

It  was  those  who  spoke  kindly 
even  if  administering  needed  re- 
buke; those  whose  prayers  seemed  to 
go  direct  to  the  throne  of  Cod  as  they 
knelt    at    your   bed-side    during  your 

sickness;   those   who   mingled  their 
tears  with  yours  when  sorrows  came 
to  you  in  seemingly  double  measure; 
those   to   whom    you   could   tell  your 
problems  and  be  very  sure  that  they 
Would  receive  their  best  attention  and 
advice;    those    whom    you    could  al- 
ways  trust    with   your   most  solemn 
secrets;  those  in  whose  presence  you 
always  felt  that  tin'  Holy  Spirit  was 
also  near;  those  who  always  warmed 
your  heart,    it  was  this  class  of  peo- 
ple   who   had    IQUCh   to   do   with  the 
moulding  of  your  character  and  fos- 
tering   in   you   a  desire   to   live  close 
to  Cud  .and  to  carry  this  same  spirit 
t..  other  hearts  and  help  them.  Those 
from  whom  you  received  this  help 

likewise  had  been  helped  by  people 
of  the  same  class;  and  so  the  work 

lias  gone  on  lor  ages, 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

(  Uhers  may  have  spoken  to  you 
many  time  and  tried  to  help  you,  but 
there  was  no  warmth  there  and  their 
labors  did  not  bring  fruit  in  you. 
Their  work  perished.  These  latter 
people  are  not  much  benefit  to  a  con- 
gregation, but  the  former  classes  are 
now,  and  from  the  time  of  Christ  to 
the  present  have  been  the  real  power 
of  the  Church  and  workers  for  God. 

Strive,  by  much  prayer  and  obed- 
ience to  the  directions  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  belong  to  the  former  class. 
If  the  Prairie  Street  Church  had  300 
such  members,  their  influence  would 
be  greatly  felt  in  this  city,  and  even 
throughout  the  conference  district. 
What  enabled  Paul  to  say  "Your 
faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
whole  world?"  "I  pray  that  your 
love  may  abound  more  and  more?" 

"We  give  thanks  to  God  since  we 

heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  the  love  which  ye  have  to  all 
the  saints?"  Read  these  references  a- 
gain,  imagining  that  Paul  was  writ- 
ing to  the  Prairie  Street  Church, 
Could  he  truly  say  the  same  thing? 
Read  them  a  third  time  and  imagine 
that  he  wrote  thus  to  you  personally, 
would  it  be  the  truth?  Are  we  ex- 
cusable with  anything  less?  Let  us 
settle  that  matter  with  God  while  we 
kneel  before  Him,  being  satisfied  with 
nothing  less  than  His  whole  will. — 
).  S.  Hartzler  in  weekly  letter  to  his 
congregation. 


HOW   CAN   THE   YOUNG  PEO- 
PLE'S MEETING  HELP  THE 
CHURCH  TO  CARRY  OUT 
THE  GREAT  COM- 
MISSION 


By  William  Miller 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  Young  People's  Meeting  is  a 
place  of  training  for  young  and  old, 
especiallv  for  young  people.  First,  we 
should  study  the  Scriptures.  "Search 
the  scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think 
ye  have  eternal  life  and  they  are  they 
"which  testify  of  me,'"  are  Christ's 
words.  "Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  Cod.  a  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be.  ashamed,  rightly 
dividing  the  word  of  truth."  It  is 
necessary  that  all  should  study;  for 
how  can  we  tell  something  we  do 
not  know?  We  must  first  study 
earnestly  and  prayerfully  with  the 
purpose  in  our  hearts  to  get  out  of 
the  Word  of  Cod  the  message  that  is 
intended  for  us. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  carrying 
out  of  the  Great  Commission  is  Un- 
even true  Christian.  "Go  ye" — that 
means  you  and  me  and  all.  Of  course, 
we  can't  all  be  teachers  or  preach 
the  Gospel,  but  1  do  believe  it  is 
meant  that  every  one  of  us  as  Chris- 
tians should   live  a   devoted  Christ- 


August  29 

like  life.  We  should  be  good  examples 
or  patterns,  an  example  of  the  be- 
lievers in  Christ. 

This  means  young  people  as  well 
as  old.  Paul  in  writing  to  Timothy, 
a  young  man,  writes — "Let  no  man 
despise  thy  youth ;  but  be  thou  an  ex- 
ample of  the  believers."  And  farther 
on  in  the  same  verse  he  says  in  what 
way:  "in  word,  in  conversation,  in 
charity,  in  Spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity." 
That  means  much.  And  Paul  also 
writes  following,  "Till  I  come,  give 
attendance  to  reading,  to  exhortation, 
to  doctrine." 

As  before  said,  the  Young  People's 
Meeting  is  a  place  for  training,  es- 
pecially for  young  people,  as  they 
have  in  a  general  way  not  had  so 
much   experience   along   that  line. 

Many  can  and  do  write  wonderful 
essays,  which  is  very  fitting,  and  en- 
ables us  to  get  to  the  place  where 
we  can  give  our  thoughts  without 
reading  them.  And  I  believe  we 
should  press  forward  more  to  that 
end,  that  we  may  learn  to  speak  our 
thoughts  more  plainly  and  thoughtful- 
ly, and  train  our  minds  to  work  while 
we  are  speaking  so  we  can  give  what 
God  has  revealed  to  us  in  the  short- 
est and  most  intelligent  way. 

Perhaps  in  our  everyday  life  our 
friend  or  neighbor  might  ask  a  ques- 
tion of  this  sort :  "Why  are  people 
baptized?"  "Why  is  it  necessary?" 
"What  is  meant  by  being  born  a- 
gain?"  "Why  can  1  not  just  live  a 
good  moral  life  and  be  heir  to  eternal 
life?"  Would  we  be  able  to  give  a 
complete  and  sound  scriptural  reply? 
Sometimes  we  have  an  opportunity 
to  only  say  a  few  words  to  some 
wayward  soul  at  the  right  time  to 
make  the  person  stop  and  realize  just 
what  he  or  she  is  doing.  Do  we  do 
those  things?  or  are  we  lacking  in 
what  to  say  or  how  to  express  it? 

As  we  all  study  together,  giving 
our  thoughts  and  listening  to  others, 
it  prepares  us  for  better  service  in 
the  Church  and  thus  we  can  be  of 
more  use  in  helping  to  carry  out  the 
Great  Commission. 

I  believe  also  that  it  brings  young 
people  closer  to  the  older  ones.  It 
creates  a  closer  feeling,  a  fellowship 
one  with  another.  It  brings  and  helps 
to  unity.  We  all  know  that  if  we 
harmonize  and  are  in  unity  it  causes 
a  remarkable  growth  and  strength 
in  Christian  activities. 

1  once  heard  a  Christian  man  make 
this  expression  "We  should  at  all 
times  be  prayed  up."  1  at  first  didn't 
know  what  he  meant,  but  he  went  on 
to  say  that  all  Christians  should  at 
all  times  be  in  such  a  condition  or 
preparedness  that  were  they  asked  to 
lead  a  prayer  that  they  could  come 
before  the  Almighty  Father  in  praise 
and  adoration,  in  thankfulness  and 
give   Him  due  honor. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


459 


"Let  the  word  of  God  dwell  in 
you  richly,  in  all  wisdom  ;  teaching 
and  admonishing-  one  another  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord"  (C  ol.  3:16).  1  bc- 
lievc  we  arc  hlessed  for  taking  car- 
nest  part. 

In  young  people's  meetings  young 
people  learn  to  respond  to  responsi- 
bilities that  arc  placed  upon  them, 
and  by  taking  active  part,  will  prepare 
them  for  better  future  service  to 
Cod. 

There  are  undoubtedly  many  other 
ways  in  which  young  people's  meet- 
ings help  the  Church  carry  out  the 
Creat  Commission,  hut  I  believe  it 
is  and  should  be  each  true  Chris- 
tian's aim  to  become  better  acquainted 
with  God's  Word  by  diligently  study- 
ing and  to  increase  and  exercise  our 
talents  (regardless  of  how  small  or 
great  they  are)  by  active  service  in 
witnessing  for  Jesus  Christ.  And  al- 
so to  win  our  fellowmen  to  Christ 
and  help  one  another  in  Christian 
service.  It  is  also  well  to  remember 
to  seek  first  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en, and  lay  up  treasures  in  heaven 
and  not  on  earth. 

Let  us  also  not  forget  to  do  as 
Paul  commanded  the  Ephesian  breth- 
ren (Eph,  6:11):  "Put  on  the  whole 
armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil."  If  wc  use  that  "Christian's 
armour,"  it  will  help  us  along  in  ev- 
ery walk  of  life. 

Rensselaer.  Ind. 


THE    MORAL    CONDITION  OF 
THE  WORLD  IN  THE 
LAST  DAYS 


By  Mary  Yordy 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

In  Genesis  we  learn  that  the  mor- 
al condition  of  man  in  general  was 
and  is  about  the  same.  Before  the 
flood  it  seems  that  it  was  no  differ- 
ent from  what  it  is  at  the  present 
time.  "And  God  saw  that  the  wicked- 
ness of  man  was  great  in  the  earth, 
and  that  every  imagination  of  the 
thoughts  of  his  heart  was  only  evil 
continually"  (Gen.  6:5).  The  whole 
earth  was  corrupt  and  full  of  violence. 
"And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Xoe.  so 
shall  jt  be  also  in  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  man.  They  did  eat,  they 
drank,  they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
Noe  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the 
flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 
Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Lot;  they  did  cat.  they  drank, 
they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted, 
they  builded;  hut  the  same  day  that 
Lot  went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  de- 
stroyed  them  all"   (Luke  17:26-29). 


"This  know  also,  that  in  the  last 
days  perilous  times  shall  come.  For 
men  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own 
selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud,  blas- 
phemers, disobedient  to  parents,  un- 
thankful, unholy,  without  natural  af- 
fection, trucebreakers,  false  accusers, 
incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of  those 
that  arc  good,  traitors,  heady,  high- 
minded,  lovers  of  pleasure  more 
than  lovers  of  God  :  having  the  form 
of  godliness,  but  denying  the  power 
thereof :  from  such  turn  away.  For 
of  this  sort  are  they  which  creep  in- 
to houses,  and  lead  captive  silly 
women  laden  with  sins,  led  away 
with  divers  lusts,  ever  learning,  and 
never  able  to  come  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth"  (II  Tim.  3:1-7).  They 
were  a  people  of  corrupt  minds,  re- 
sisting truth,  purity,  virtue,  religion. 

A.  W.  Wilson  said,  "Old  Rome  in 
her  worst  days  never  harbored  such 
conditions  of  vice  as  are  prevalent 
in  our  highest  social  circles  at  the 
present  time :  never  in  any  period  of 
the  world's  history  have  moral  con- 
ditions of  man  been  so  low  as  now." 
"But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall 
wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving  and 
being  deceived"  (II  Tim.  3:13).  Even 
to  the  end  of  time  there  will  be  oc- 
casion for  the  same  complaint.  As 
in  Noah's  day.  the  world  will  grow 
no  better.  Bad  as  moral  conditions 
were  in  the  past  ages,  they  seem  no 
better  at  the  present  time  with  all 
the  knowledge  and  culture.  No  doubt 
it  will  he  worse  at  Christ's  coming. 
Prophets  speak   of   wars  and  people 


XXXIII.    BISHOP  SAMUEL 
COFFMAN 

(1822—1894) 
By  L.  J.  Heatwole 

tat  the  Gospel  Herald. 

This  faithful  servant  of  the  Men- 
nonite Church  was  horn  near  Lewis- 
burg,  in  Greenbrier  Co.,  West  Vir- 
ginia on  June  2.  1822.  and  departed  this 
life  at  his  home  near  Rushville,  Rock- 
ingham county,  Virginia  on  Aug.  28. 
1894.  lie  was  married  to  Frances 
Weaver  Nov.  11.  1847.  His  service 
as  bishop  for  the  Middle  District 
came  with  the  beginning  of  the  Civil 
War  period  which  was  a  most  try- 
ing time  for  the  Mennonite  Church 
in  Virginia. 

Because  of  the  positive  ami  staunch 
position  it  became  necessary  for  a 
Church  leader  to  maintain  and  hold 
at  such  a  time,  he  was  at  times 
threatened  by  the  military  authori- 
ties that  it  was  thought  hot  to  with- 
draw from  the  associations  of  his 
home  and  friends  in  the  Shenandoah 
Yallev  to  Pennsylvania  where  he  re- 
mained for  a  sufficient  time  for  the 
sentiment   of   those   who  threatened 


clamoring  for  peace  when  there  is  no 
peace.  While  the  message  of  peace 
is  being  proclaimed,  the  nations  are 
arming  themselves  as  never  before. 
Wars  are  progressing  almost  con- 
tinually. International  complications 
arc  constantly  arising. 

It  seems  that  the  people  at  the 
present  time  are  living  as  in  Jas.  5 : 
5,  6.  We  have  lived  in  pleasure  ami 
wealth  and  have  forgotten  that  it  wa- 
God  who  ga\e  us  power  to  get 
wealth  and  have  heaped  up  treasures 
for  the  last  days.  Such  mad  rushing 
for  making  money  quickly  and  vast 
fortune  of  wealth  and  hoarding  of 
treasures  were  never  witnessed  be- 
fore. Men  will  take  most  any  means 
of  obtaining  it,  regardless  of  the  # 
rapid  increase  of  poverty  it  brings  to 
others.  Nothing  seems  too  heartless 
for  greed  or  covetousness  to  obtain 
its  end.  They  disregard  all  rights 
of  others,  seemingly  heedless  of  the 
needs  of  the  poor  and  the  great 
world  about  them.  They  seemingly 
live  for  luxury  and  pleasure,  think- 
ing only  of  themselves,  forgetting 
their  responsibility  to  God  or  their 
fellow  men.  But  God's  people  should 
be  patient  in  this  age.  "Be  patient 
therefore,  brethren,  unto  the  coming 
of  the  Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman 
waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  long  patience  for  it. 
until  he  receive  the  early  and  latter 
rain.  Be  ye  also  patient  :  stahlish  your 
hearts:  for  the  coining  of  the  Lord 
draweth  nigh"  (Jas.  5:7.  8). 

Flanagan,  111. 


him  to  abate  to  such  degree  that  he 
was  again  permitted  to  return  and  to 
resume  his  duties  as  bishop. 

Though  his  predecessor,  llishop 
Martin  Burkholdcr  was  the  first  to 
carry  the  Mennonite  faith  into  West 
Virginia,  it  was  Bro.  Coffman  who 
was  its  first  Bishop  to  penetrate  the 
state  to  the  west  side  of  the  Alle- 
ghenies.  His  long  horesback  journeys 
and  many  visits  made  to  many  homes 
in  this  section  enabled  him  to  estab- 
lish a  wide  acquaintance  and  form 
a  host  of  friends.  He  had  the  re- 
markable gift  of  memory  that  he 
never  forgot  the  names  of  each  boy 
or  girl  or  grown-up  person  that  he 
first  learned  to  know  in  these  homes. 

He  Frequently  made  the  trip  to 
Greenbrier  county.  W  est  Virginia,  the 
home  of  his  youth  and  early  man- 
hood to  comfort  and  encourage  the 
scattered  remains  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  of  that  section.  In  company 
with  his  wife  he  made  occasional 
visits  to  Lancaster.  Montgomery  and 
Bucks  counties  in  Pennsylvania  where 
he  established  a  wide  acquaintance 
among  all  the  congregations  and  the 
people  generally.  He  also  journeyed 
(Continued  on  page  464) 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


460 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  29 


OHIO  MENNONITE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
CONFERENCE 

THEME:    Christian  Stewardship. 

TEXT:    "It  is  required  in  stewards  that  a  man  be  found  faithful." 
MOTTO:    "Be  Thou  Faithful." 

Minutes  of  the  Thirty-fifth  Annual  Ohio  Mennonite  Sun- 
day School  Conference,  Held  at  the  Midway  Church, 
Near  Columbiana,  Ohio,  July  30,  31,  and 
August  1,  1929 

The  congregations  of  Midway,  North  Lima,  and  Leetonia  en- 
tertained the  Conference  in  a  most  creditable  way  The  location 
and  arrangement  of  the  tent  was  practically  ideah  The  accom- 
modations were  splendid  and  the  management  efficient  and  or- 
derly in  every  respect.  The  hospitality  of  the  brotherhood  was 
conducive  to  a  sympathetic  Christian  fellowship  and  was  greatly 
appreciated  by  those  who  attended  the  Conference  The  attend- 
ance was  a  good  average,  not  exceeding  a  thousand  people  Ihe 
order  was  exceptionally  good,  and  the  spirit  of  the  Conference 
,  was  uplifting  and  challenging.  The  special  choruses  from  the 
various  congregations  added  to  the  interest  of  our  young  people, 
and  were  enjoyed  by  the  older  folks  as  well.  The  Conference 
was  marked  on  every  hand  by  frankness,  sincerity,  and  serious- 
ness—and it  can  truly  be  said  <that  it  was  practical  and  inspiring. 
The  following  program  was  carried  out: 
TUESDAY  EVENING 
CONFERENCE  SESSION: 

Meeting  called  to  order  by  P.  R.  Lantz,  Chairman. 
Invocation,  E.  M.  Detweiler. 

Organization:  A.  J.  Steiner  was  elected  moderator. 

O    N   Johns  was  appointed  to  have  charge  of  singing. 
Scripture  Lesson,  I  Cor.  3:9-23,  Letha  Brunk  (substitute). 

(Scriptures  assigned  were  to  be  memorized.) 
Prayer,  A.  I.  Yoder. 

How  Make  This  Conference  Practical  and  Inspiring. 

1.  E.  M.  Detweiler. 

2.  Phil.  Frey.  .      '     _  _ 
The  Meaning  of  Christian  Stewardship,  P.  R.  Lantz. 
Saved  to  Serve,  Maurice  O'Connell. 
Benediction,  J.  A.  Ressler. 

WEDNESDAY  MORNING 

Delegates'  Meeting. 

CONFERENCE  SESSION: 

Special  Songs. 
Devotion. 

Scripture,  Luke  12:32-48,  Nettie  Ghck. 
Prayer,  E.  B.  Stoltzfus. 

The  Sunday  School  Superintendent  as  a  Steward,  Norman  Bau- 

The " Superintendent's  Reward,  Elmer  Hilty.    Open  Discussion. 
Committees  Appointed: 

Resolutions:  Paul  Yoder,  J.  S.  Umble,  Elmer  Hilty. 

Nominating:  I.  J.  Lehman,  A.  I.  Yoder,  Mahlon  Krabill. 
Minutes  read  and  approved 
Secretary's  Report  read  and  accepted. 
Bible  Study:  Some  Social  Teachings  of  the  Bible  (S. 

for  Fourth  Quarter  1929),  E.  E.  Miller. 
Prayer,  S.  C.  Yoder. 

WEDNESDAY  AFTERNOON 

Children's  Service,  conducted  by  Uncle  J.  A.  and^  Aunt  Lina. 
Delegates'  Meeting  (ait  same  time  as  Children's  Service). 
Special  Songs. 
Prayer,  C.  Z.  Yoder. 
Treasurer's  Report  read  and  accepted. 
Offering  for  Expense— $160.00. 
Scripture,  Titus  2,  Blanche  Brenneman. 
The  Sunday  School  Teacher  as  a  Steward,  John  Umblc. 
Footprints  and  Sign  Boards,  I.  W.  Royer. 
Prayer,  A.  J.  Steiner. 
Group  Meetings: 

Adult   Teachers  and   Superintendents,    Leader,  John  Umolc. 

Primary  Teachers  and  Superintendents.  Leader,  Katie  Sniuck- 
er,  assisted  by  Arthur  Detweiler. 

Parents  and    Adults   (Reading  and  Teaching  in  the  Home). 
Leader,  Ed.  Zook,  assisted  by   Lina  Ressler. 

Young  People  (Christian  Education  and  Service).    Leader,  O. 
N.  fohns,  assisted  by  Noah  Oyer  and  Chaunccy  Smucker. 

WEDNESDAY  EVENING 
Fellowship  Hour.  Bible  Study,  Book  of  Matthew  (S.  S.  Lessons), 
J,  N.  Smucker. 


CONFERENCE  SESSION: 
Prayer,  Alvin  Miller. 

Special  Songs.  „    ,   TT  . 

Scripture,  Eccl.  11:9-12:7,13,14,  Carl  Hostetler 
Securing  an  Education  in  High  School   James  Sterner 
Securing  an  Education  in  a  Christian  College,  Pearl  Detweiler. 
Stewardship  of  Self,  Mary  Royer. 

Prayer,  I.  W.  Royer.  „  .     „  .  „ 

The   Present-day   Social   Order   and   Our   Young   People,    E.  h. 

Miller. 

Consecration  Service,  led  by  E.  E.  Miller. 
Benediction,  O.  N.  Johns. 

THURSDAY  MORNING 
Group   Meeting  for  Y.   P.  B.  Meeting  Workers,  led  by  J  N. 

Smucker.  assisted  by  Mahlon  Krabill. 
CONFERENCE  SESSION: 
Devotion  and  Song. 
Prayer,  Jav  Eberly. 
Report  of  "Group  Meetings: 

Young  People,  Chauncey  Smucker. 
Parents  and  Adults,  E.  B.  Stoltzfus. 

Primary  Teachers  and  Superintendents,  Arthur  Detweiler 
Adult  Teachers  and  Superintendents,  C.  D.  Brenneman. 
Special  Song. 

Scripture,  I  John  2:12-17,  Glenn  Zimmerly. 
Prayer,  Elmer  Byler. 

Conserving  Our  Young  People,  Noah  Oyer. 
Special  Song. 

Passing  the  Mantle,  O.  O.  Miller. 
Prayer,  P.  R.  Lantz. 

THURSDAY  AFTERNOON 
Missionary  Service  for  the  Boys  and  Girls.  Aunt  Lina  and  Ruth 
Delegates'  Meeting  (at  same  time  as  Children's  Service). 
CONFERENCE  SESSION: 

Scripture,  Romans  10:8-17,  Estella  Yoder. 
Prayer,  D.  M.  Freidt. 

The  Missionary  As  a  Steward,  E.  A.  Shank. 
Native  Workers: 

In  South  America.  Selena  Gamber. 
In  India,  Ruth  Miller. 
Offering  For  Native  Worker  in  India,  $310.51. 
Explanation  for  Indian  Native  Worker's  Support,  I   W,  Royer. 
Special  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  for  the  Offering,  S.  C.  Y  oder. 
Special  Song. 

India,  Its  Plains  and  Hills,  J.  A.  Ressler 

The  Stewardship  of  the  Church,  Sanford  Yoder  (substitute). 
Prayer,  A.  J.  Steiner. 

THURSDAY  EVENING 

Fellowship   Hour,   "Commit   Thou   to    Faithful    Men    Who  Are 
Able,"  conducted  by  Noah  Oyer.    Talks  by  C.  Z.  Yoder,  D. 
S.  Yoder,  Orpha  Troyer,  John  L.  Horsit. 
CONFERENCE  SESSION: 

Devotion. 
Business: 

Adoption  of  Resolutions. 
Election  of  Officers. 
Song  Service. 

"Feed  the  Flock  of  God,"  Alvin  Miller. 

The  Church  and  Peace  in  a  Restless  and  Changing  World,  O.  <J. 

Miller. 
Special  Song. 

Scripture.  11   Cor.  5:9-21,  Christiana  Miller 

Sermon,  The  Day  of  Reckoning— "lor  We  Must  All  Appear  Be- 
fore the  Judgment  Seat  of  Christ,"  E.  E.  Milter. 
Closing  Remarks  by  the  Moderator. 
Doxology. 

Benediction,  A.   1.  Steiner. 

The  program  was  interspersed  with  songs  and  choruses  by 
members  from  the  following  congregations:  Sonnenbcrg,  Oak 
drove   (Wayne  Co.),  Orrville,  Walnut  Creek,  Beech,  and  North 

Lima.  ^,  „ 

Some  of  the  son«  leaders  during  the  Lonference  were:  Har- 
vey Metzler.  I.  B.  Witmer,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  C.  K.  Hostetler.  Alvin 
Miller,  E.  P.  Gerber.  , 

The  Children's  services  were  lull  ot  interest  to  the  older  peo- 
ple as  well  as  to  the  boys  and  girls. 

The  reports  from  the  group  meetings  revealed  an  interest  in 
a  number  of  practical  problems  and  questions  of  Home,  Sunday 
School,  Church.  Y.  P.  B.  M..  and  School. 

The  Fellowship  Hours  were  instructive,  inspiring,  and  im- 
pressive. 

All  the  speakers  were  present  except  two.  The  Executive 
Committee  feels  to  praise  the  Lord  for  the  response  and  coop- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


461 


cration  of  all  who  shared  their  service  in  the  program.  Thank 
you  .all. 

SECRETARY'S  REPORT 


Number  of  Sunday  Schools 

40 

Number  meeting  every  Sunday 

29 

Number  reorganizing  at  New  Year 

37 

Number  of  officers 

219 

Number  of  teachers 

568 

Total  Enrollment 

72  IK 

Average  Attendance 

• 

5412 

Number  of: 

Cradle  Roll* 

4 

Beginners  Departments 

17 

Primary  Departments 

29 

Junior  Departments 

19 

Intermediate  Departments 

11 

Home  Departments 

2 

Pupils  under  9  years 

1261 

Pupils  between  9  and  16 

1070 

Non-church  members  over  12  years 

286 

Pupils  of  non-Mennonite  Parentage 

437 

Number  of  church  member* 

(5863)  3888 

Number  oi  Teacher  Training  Classes 

5 

Number  completing  the  courses 

43 

Number  of  Teachers'  Meetings 

13 

Number  of  Sunday-school  Libraries 

20 

Number  of  volumes 

1741 

Number  of  S.  S.  taking  Missionary  offerings 

30 

Number  of  S.  S.  using   Investment  or  Savings  Funds 

29 

Number  of  Mission  Study  Classes 

4 

Number  observing  Missionary  Day 

30 

Number  of  Vacation    Bible  Schools 

2 

Number  of  Mission  Sunday  Schools 

2 

Amount  of  Offerings  for  Supplies 

$3849.03 

Amount  of  Offerings  Tor  Missions 

10157.67 

Total 

$14006.70 

Number  of  Sunday  Schools  using: 

Words  of  Cheer 

32 

Beams  of  Light 

26 

Vomth's  Christian  Companion 

27 

Number  of  S.  S.  pupils  received  into 

church 

fellowship 

219 

Number  of  Y.  P.  B.  Meetings 

33 

Number  of  Y.  P.  B.  M.  using  topics 

of  our 

General  Com.  31 

Number  of  Junior  Meetings 

28 

Number  of  local  S.  S.  and  Mission 

Meetings 

14 

Number  of  S.  S.  Normals  and  special  Meetings 

3 

Pupils  under  16  who  read  Bible  through 

91 

Entire  Number  who  read  Bible  through 

418 

Per  cent  of  Homes  that  have  Family 

Worsh 

ip 

50% 

TREASURER'S  REPO R T 

Tent  Fund 

Balance  Aug.  14,  1928 
I nterest 

Total  Balance 
Peace  Fund 

Received  from  Sunday  Schools 
Paid  to  Peace  Committee 

No  Balance 
India  Native  Worker's  Fund 

Offering  at  1928  Conference 
Paid  to  Eli  D.  Voder  for  Worker 

Ko  Balance 
South  American  Native  Worker's  Fund 

Balance  on   Hand.  1928 
Received  from  Sunday  Schools 
Interest 

Total  Receipts 

Paid  to  Eli  D.  Voder  for  Worker 

Balance.  July  28,  1929 
Relief  Fund 
Received 
Paid  Out 

No  Balance 
Expense  Fund 

Receipts : 

Balance  on  hand  Aug.  14.  1928 
Received  from  1928  Conference 
Received  from  Sunday  Schools 
Interest 

Total  Receipts 


$345.42 
14.00 

$359.42 

$  22.65 
22.65 


$357.15 
357.15 


$  86.94 
600.52 
3.00 

$690.46 
660.00 

$  30.46 

$    1. 00 
1.00 


$190.70 
198  98 
202.44 
7.57 

599.78 


Disbursements : 

Expense  tor  1928  Conference 

Expense  for  Executive  Committee 

Secretary  for  Time 

Postage,  Stationery,  Printing 

Donation — General  S.  S.  Committee 

To  J.  S.  Umble,  Historian 

For  Song  Leaflets 

Total  Disbursements 
Balance 

Total  Receipts — all  funds 
Total  Disbursements — all  funds 


143.10 

30.00 
48.00 
64.60 
75.00 
50  00 
37.50 

448.20 
$151.58 
$2030.46 
1489  00 


Total  Balances  of  all  Funds  1929  $541.46 
Auditing  Committee:    Paul  Voder,  Jonas  Collar. 

SUMMARY  OF  DELEGATES'  MEETINGS 

Four  meetings  were  held  during  the  Conference.  A  brief 
statement  of  the  work  by  the  chairman — Reading  of  minutes  by 
the  Secretary — Seasons  of  devotion  in  each  session. 

The  committee  appointed  to  draw  up  rules  and  regulations 
for  use  and  care  of  tent  at  our  last  conference  reported  the  fol- 
lowing: 

That  all  former  actions  relative  to  the  use  and  care  of  tent 
be  repealed  and  the  following  rules  be  adopted — 

1.  The  Tent  shall  be  in  direct  charge  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  S.  S.  Conference. 

2.  The  Executive  Committee  shall  appoint  a  brother  who 
shall  be  responsible  for  the  general  care  of  the  tent,  such  as 
erecting,  storing,  etc.  This  representative  shall  be  present 
and  direct  the  work  when  the  lent  is  erected  or  appoint  some 
competent  person  to  take  his  place. 

3.  The  tent  shall  be  used  only  within  the  state  and  by 
organizations  and  congregations  of  our  own  denominations. 

4.  Any  of  the  general  organizations  of  our  church  hold- 
ing their  Conferences  or  Meetings  within  the  state  shall  have 
the  privilege  of  the  use  of  the  tent  providing  they  bear  the 
expense  of  transportation. 

5.  Should  any  of  our  congregations  within  our  S.  S. 
Conference  district  desire  the  use  of  the  tent  for  religious 
meetings  they  may  secure  it  under  the  following  rules — 

(a)  The  congregation  shall  assume  all  incidental  ex- 
penses, such  as  transportation  from  and  to  place  Oi  stor- 
age, carfare  for  tent  manager,  for  its  erection,  etc.,  and 
shall  be  responsible  for  the  care  of  the  tent  while  it  is  in 
their  charge. 

(b)  They  shall  erect,  transport,  and  store  the  tent 
under  the  supervision  of  the  tent  manager. 

(c)  They  shall  pay  the  treasurer  of  the  S.  S.  Con- 
ference the  sum  of  $30.00  as  an  erection  charge  and  $5.00 
per  day  as  a  rental  fee. 

(d)  In  case  of  accident  or  storm  and  the  tent  i* 
damaged  the  congregation  using  it  shall  pay  20%  of  the 
cost  for  repairing  the  same. 

6.  The  lent,  when  erected  shall  at  all  times  be  guarded, 
day  and  night. 

7.  Should  any  questions  arise  at  any  time  relative  to  the 
tent,  not  covered  by  the  above  rules  and  regulations,  they 
shall  be  left  to  the  decision  of  the  Executive  Committee  until 
further  action  may  be  taken. 

The  report  was  accepted  by  vote  of  delegates. 

By  request  of  the  Executive  Committee  the  delegate  body 
reconsidered  the  resolution  passed  last  sear  a*stimiiig  the  support 
of  a  native  worker  in  India  which  was  to  be  taken  from  the  An- 
nual Missionary  offering  of  the  Conference.  The  delegate  body 
voted  to  continue  the  support  and  raise  the  money  in  the  same 
way  and  at  the  same  time  as  the  support  o.'  the  native  worker  in 
South  America.     (Sec  resolution  below.) 

Report  of  Book  Committee: 

Following  are  the  list  of  books  recommended — 

1.  In  the  Heart  of  Savagedom.  Stuart  Watt. 

2.  Stories  of   1  Ionic   Folk*.    Mabel  Hale. 

3.  Ideals  for  Earnest  Youth,  A.  I.  Rabb. 

4.  Miriam  the  Gypsy  Girl. 

Report  accepted  and  committee  retained. 

The  Executive  Committee  recommended  that  Article  5,  sec- 
tion 2,  of  the  constitution  be  changed  where  it  reads:  "The  Mod- 
erator shall  be  elected  yearly  by  the  Conference  at  the  opening 
session,"  to  read — "The  Moderator  shall  be  appointed  by  the 
Executive  Conlmittee  with  the  counsel  of  the  local  people  enter- 
taining the  Conference."  Further,  recommended  that  the  w-erd 
Conferences  be  changed  to  Conference  where  it  implies  our 
Merged  Church  Conferences. 

Recommendations  accepted  by  vote. 

O.  O.  Miller,  member  of  our  General  Conference  Peace  Com- 
mittee, gave  a   brief  report  of   their   work.     The  delegate  body 


462 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  29 


voiced  their  appreciation  of  the  work  and  voted  to  continue  their 
support  financially. 

The  Nominating  Committee  recommended  the  following  can- 
didates:—  %  , 

Secretary  for  three  years— I.  VV.  Royer,  Paul  Yoder. 

Executive  Committeemen  for  two  years — Elmer  Hilty,  E.  M. 
Yoder,  Phil.   Frey,  and  Perry  Smith. 

By  vote  of  delegates  it  was  decided  to  recommend  to  open 
Conference  for  election  I.  VV.  Royer,  secretary  for  three  years,  and 
Elmer  Hilty  and  Phil.  Frey,  Committeemen  for  two  years.  (Lat- 
er elected  by  Conference). 

Report  of  the  Historian — Some  progress  was  reported  and 
further  help  solici'ted. 

Report  accepted  and  Brother  Umble  asked  to  continue  his 
work. 

Report  of  the  Y.  P.  B.  Meeting  Standards  Committee. 

The  following  Standards  which  were  recommended  for  trial 
at  the  1927  Conference  were  discussed  in  a  special  Group  Meeting 
of  Y.  P.  B.  Meeting  officers  and  all  delegates  of  'the  S.  S.  Con- 
ference: 

1.  Definite  enrollment. 

2.  Accurate  record  of  duties  performed. 

3.  Junior   Meetings — separate   when  advisable. 

4.  Provisions  for  song  development. 

5.  Regular  meetings  of  Y.  P.  M.  officers. 

6.  Provision  for  expressional  activities. 

7.  Definite  peace,  missionary,  and  temperance  instruction. 

8.  At  least  one  yearly  consecration  meeting. 

9.  Directed  home  Bible  readings. 

The  discussions  led  to  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to 
draw  up  a  report.  The  committee  consisted  of  J.  N.  Smucker, 
Mahlon  Krabill,  I.  B.  Witmer,  Noah  Oyer,  and  John  L.  Horst. 
The  committee  offered  'the  following: 

We  recommend  the  adoption  of  the  Standards  for  use  in  our 
V.  P.  B.  Meetings.  We  further  recommend  that  these  Standards 
be  submitted  to  our  Y.  P.  B.  Meeting  Topics  Committee. 

Report  and  recommendation  accepted.  (See  resolution  below). 

Brother  Arthur  Detweiler  reported  on  conducting  a  few  ex- 
aminations in  Junior  departments  of  the  Sunday  School  for  the 
purpose  of  testing  the  pupils  on  Bible  knowledge  and  the  teach- 
ers on  their  effectiveness  of  teaching.  The  delegate  body  voted 
to  give  Brother  Detweiler  the  privilege  to  conduct  such  exam- 
inations wherever  acceptable  in  our  district. 

Resolutions  were  presented  to  the  delegates  and  recommend- 
ed to  Conference.    (See  below). 

The  delegate  body  represented  32  Sunday  Schools  consisting 
of  25  bishops,  ministers  and  deacons,  23  S.  S.  superintendents, 
and  23  elected  delegates.     Total  71. 

A  number  of  visiting  ministers  and  Sunday-school  workers 
were  in  attendance  from  neighboring  Conferences. 

THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CONFERENCE 
Supports: 

A  Native  Worker  in  India  at  $365.00  a  Year. 
A  Native  Worker  in  South  America  at  $660.00  a  Year. 
Donates: 

To  our  General  Conference  Peace  Committee  $25.00  a  Year. 
Encourages: 

Teachers'  Meetings. 
Bible   Study  Classes. 
Teacher  Training  Classes. 
Mission  Study  Classes. 
Singing  Classes. 

Children's  Savings  and   Investment  Funds. 

Observance  of  Missionary  Day    Third  Sunday  in  November. 

Sunday  School  Libraries. 

Sunday  School  Normals, 

Vacation  Bible  School. 

Special  Course  in  Doctrinal  Study  in  Sunday  School. 
Supplemental  Wotk. 

Organization  of  Sunday  Schools  at  New  Year. 
A  Well-organized  Young  People's  Bible  Meeting. 
Family  Altar. 

Reading  the  Bible  Through. 

STANDING  COMMITTEES  of  the  Conference  for  the  year 
are   as  follows: 

Book  and  Library:  A.  I.  Voder,  Wesl   Liberty,  Ohio;  E,  O. 
Hilty,  Marshallville,  Ohio;   Paul  Yoder,  North  Lima,  Ohio. 

Executive  Committee:  P.  P.  Lantz,  Chairman,  -'  years,  Woos 

Ohio;    I.  W.   Uoyer,  Secretary,  3  years.  Orrville,  Ohio;   1.  J. 
man,    Treasurer,    1    year,   Columbiana.   Ohio;    1).   S.    Yoder,  1 
Bcllefontaine,  Ohio;  O.  N.   Lihns,  1  year,  Canton,  Ohio;  E. 
Hilty,  2  years,  Marshallville,  Ohio;  Phil.  Frey,  2  years,  Arch- 

(,  <  ihio. 


ter 
Lch 
yeai 
( ). 
bol 


RESOLUTIONS 

Whereas,  the  Midway,  North  Lima,  and  I.eetonia  congrega- 
tions   have   extended    to    this    Conference    their    cordial  hospitality 


and  so  generously  provided  for  our  comfort  and  entertainment, 

"  d  Whereas,  Curtis  Stall  furnished  the  use  of  building  blocks, 
and  . 

Whereas,  Troyer  Bros,  furnished  the  use  of  lumber  and  trans- 
portation of  same  to  and  from  the  grounds,  and 

Whereas,  Wick  Frey  furnished  chairs,  and 

Whereas,  Sheriff  Adam  Stone  provided  a  deputy  to  handle 
traffic  at  the  entrance  to  the  grounds,  and 

Whereas,  the  Columbiana  Pump  Manufacturing  Co.,  furnished 
an  electric  pump,  and 

Whereas,   Walter   Firestone  donated   the   use  of  light  bulbs, 

and  .  , 

Whereas,  Frank  Shaw  provided  space  for  conference  tent,  and 
Whereas,   the    Beaver   Telephone    Co.    installed   a  telephone, 

therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we,  the  Ohio  Mennonite  S.  S.  Conference,  as- 
sembled at  Midway  Church  near  Columbiana,  Ohio,  this  first  day 
of  August,  1929,  extend  our  heartfelt  thanks  to  the  above-named 
contributors  for  their  services  in  promoting  the  success  of  this 
Conference  and  that  we  instruct  our  secretary  to  forward  a  copy 
of  these  resolutions  to  each. 

Whereas,  a  number  of  appeals  have  come  to  our  Executive 
Committee  .or  advanced  teacher  training  study,  and 

Whereas,  we  have  nothing  to  recommend  from  our  own  de- 
nominational publications,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  request  our  General  Sunday  School  Com- 
mittee to  provide  or  recommend  courses  acceptable  among  our 
churches.  , 

Whereas,  the  delegate  body  accepted  the  \  oung  Peoples 
Bible  Meeting  Standards  as  suggested  by  the  standards  commit- 
tee, be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Conference  adopt  these  standards,  and  be 
it  further 

Resolved,  That  these  standards  be  submitted  to  our  general 
Y.  P.  B.  M.  Topics  Committee  for  their  consideration,  urging 
that  some  form  of  standards  be  drawn  up  for  our  Young  People's 
Meetings  in  general. 

Whereas,  the  delegate  body  recommends  that  this  Confer- 
ence repeal  that  part  of  the  resolution  relative  to  raising  the  fund 
for  the  support  of  a  native  worker  in  India  and  that  instead  of 
lifting  an  annual  offering  such  fund  shall  be  cared  for  in  the 
same  manner  and  in  connection  with  the  support  of  the  South 
American  native  worker,  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  both  funds  be  included  in  the  annual  appor- 
tionment. 

NOTES 

The  Bible  cannot  be  thrust  at  young  people.  The  door  to 
their  hearts  must  be  opened  by  the  key  of  the  Spirit. 

The  practical  thing  the  world  wants  is  food  for  the  soul. 

Our  message  will  inspire  others  if  we  believe  it  ourselves. 

I  have  not  come  to  this  Conference  to  find  the  weak  places 
for  the  purpose  of  tearing  them  further  but  if  there  are  any  to 
help  to  repair  them. 

Life  and  all  we  have  is  a  stewardship  committed  to  us  by 
God.    "For  ve  are  bought  with  a  price." 

A  Sunday-school  teacher  has  the  highest  opportunity  given  to 
any  individual;  he  is  a  steward  of  the  mysteries  of  the  grace  of 
God.  . 

After  Christ  visited  him,  Zacchaeus  got  busy  and  straight- 
ened up  his  old  life. 

W  hen  we  are  saved  we  receive  power  and  become  witnesses. 
When  Philip  found  Christ  he  brought  Nathanael. 

'The  men  that  brought  the  man  sick  with  palsy  to  Jesus  did 
not  fail  to  hold  their  corner  because  of  worldly  attractions  or  hard 
work.  Hang  on  to  your  corner  lest  the  man  in  the  blanket  rolls 
out. 

It  is  a  far  greater  service  to  put  twenty  men  to  work  than 
to  have  the  ability  to  do  the  work  of  twenty  men. 
It  is  not  so  important  where  we  work  but  how. 

The  problem  of  discipline  in  the  Primary  Department  is  vital 
and  important.  Parent-teacher  meetings  might  help  in  the  solu- 
tion. 

Results  of  the  Superintendent's  labors,  such  as  growth  in  his 
own  Christian  life,  the  bringing  of  children  into  the  Church,  the 
steady  growth  of  the  Sunday  school  and  interest  in  misisonary 
activities  on  the  part  of  the  Sunday  school,  are  rewards  for  his 
service;  but  the  noblest  reward  is  the  eternal  one  given  'by  God 
Himself. 

It  is  the  superintendent's  place  to  prepare  the  teachers  to 
study  their  lesson — not  to  study  it  for  them. 

As  human  contacts  have  been  multiplied  the  need  for  adjust- 
ments has  also  been  multiplied. 

The  moral  teachings  of  Jesus  cannot  be  separated  from  His 
religious  teachings.  The  Golden  Rule  aside  from  the  Gospel  is 
not  sufficient. 

'The  Gospel  makes  a  changed  personality  in  a  changed  indi- 
vidual with  changed  desires. 

Jesus'   method    was   social    redemption   through    individual  re- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


463 


demption.  The  dynamic  for  social  reform  is  the  Gospel.  It 
makes  us  want  to  shnre  Christ's  love. 

Many  of  us  are  so  absorbed  in  details  that  we  cannot  see 
principles;  cannot  see  the  forest  ior  the  trees. 

It  is  more  important  to  know  that  we  are  on  the  Lord's  side 
than  to  substantiate  our  work  by  saying  the  Lord  is  on  our  side. 

God  has  always  worked  with  imperfect  people  and  He  always 

will. 

The  Sunday-school  teacher  is  a  steward  of  the  spiritual  nur- 
ture of  the  Sunday-school  pupils  and  of  the  message  of  salvation 
to  them. 

Human  nature  has  not  changed  hut  surroundings  have.  A 
boy  now  knows  before  he  enters  high  school  all  his  grandfather 
ever  knew  in  books. 

Pupils  do  not  want  to  be  pumped  full  of  moral  ideas  by  a 
teacher  who  shows  no  other  interest  in  them.  Young  people  need 
a  model  instead  of  a  critic. 

Young  people  are  sign  boards  pointing  to  the  future.  The 
older  people  have  made  their  footprints:  we  are  following  them. 
Where  are  those  going  who  are  following  you? 

We  who  have  been  forgiven  a  million  dollar  debt  by  Jesus 
often  hold  a  five-cent  grudge  against  our  neighbor. 

More  people  stay  out  of  the  kingdom  on  account  of  negli- 
gence than  on  account  of  deliberate  decision  against  it. 

If  'the  High  School  student  no  longer  believes  in  God  md 
His  reckoning  he  will  have  no  restraint  of  conduct  or  passion. 
The  home  is  largely  responsible  for  safeguarding  the  student. 

In  a  Christian  college  we  arc  in  a  realm  of  ideals,  although 
not  in  an  altogether  ideal  place.  The  Christian  college  helps  us 
to  find  ourselves,  and  our  place  for  life. 

God  is  the  owner  of  our  lives.  We  are  the  stewards,  and  it 
is  our  duty  to  administer  them  as  the  owner  desires.  Steward- 
ship of  self  means  a  life  yielded  to  God  and  His  Spirit;  a  will- 
ingness to  be  somebody  or  nobody  just  as  God  wishes. 

If  we  recognize  that  there  arc  problems  we  are  on  a  way  to 
a  solution. 

Young  people  do  not  need  to  doubt  Christianity  because  men 
of  high  positions  are  not  Christ-like.  Christ  is  greater  than  offi- 
cials. 

You  can't  avoid  bad  thoughts  but  you  can  avoid  lingering 
over  them.  •  • 

Freedom  is  based  on  certain  fundamental  laws  of  moral  and 
spiritual  harmony. 

More  unhappiness  is  due  to  selfishness  than  to  any  disease. 

It  is  a  law  of  the  spiritual  life  that  the  things  we  try  to  keep 
we  lose. 

Some  of  the  greatest  storms  in  the  life  of  young  people  arc: 

1.  The  storm  of  doulyt. 

2.  The  storm  of  moral  crisis. 

3.  The  storm  of  material  prosperity. 

Go  to  Christ  and  you  will  always  find  a  solution  to  problems 
and  perplexities. 

You  can  do  nothing  greater  than  to  live  a  consistent  Chris- 
tian life  right  now  and  here. 

Christian  education  is  education  plus  a  fuller  appreciation  of 
Christ. 

Problems  are  not  a  sign  for  fear  but  a  challenge  to  go  on. 
The  privilege  of  solving  them  is  God-granted. 

The  early  church  had  hardly  begun  before  problems  came  up 
that  threatened  its  very  existence. 

Our  question  is  not  only  creeds  and  faith;  but  when  we  have 


conserved  our  faith  and  ideals  whom  will  we  have  conserved  to 
keep  our  fatth  and  ideals? 

The  tide  drawing  the  young  people  from  Christ  is  strong  but 
they  can  remain  true  4>ecausc  the  compass  is  the  same. 

A  definite  program  for  youth  should  include  instruction,  serv- 
ice, worship,  and  recreation. 

There  is  continual  transfer  <>.'  responsibility  from  the  older  to 
the  younger.  We  arc  concerned  as  to  how  the  mantle  passes, 
what  kind  of  mantle  passes,  and  to  whom  it  passes.  Three  things 
which  the  older  generation  should  pass  on  to  the  youth  arc: 

1.    Our  concept  of  God's  Word  as  totally  inspired  and  ap- 
plicable to  all  of  life's  problems. 
1.    Loyalty  to  what  we  do  believe,  even  to  death. 
3.    A  freedom  between  the  individual  and  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Do  not  be  too  sure  that  you  are  the  only  one  that  is  right 

Jesus  brought  the  Gospel  but  many  people  do  not  know  it. 
Perhaps  they  will  not  find  out  because  I  did  not  fill  my  mite  box, 
or  did  not  use  my  quarter. 

A  missionary  must  be  a  steward  of  obedience,  order,  the  Gos- 
pel, and  charity. 

A  missionary  should  not  aim  to  gather  personal  friends  at 
the  expense  of  the  Gospel. 

Catholicism  was  brought  to  South  America.  The  people  were 
disappointed  with  it.  so  they  turned  to  politics.  Heme  the  na: 
tives  do  not  trust  foreigners  because  of  political  hatred.  Hue  to 
this  condition  native  workers  can  do  more  effective  work  among 
the  people. 

'The  Indian  native  worker  brings  problems  because  he  is  not 
equipped,  but  we  can  not  get  along  without  him.  He  can  get  in 
closer  contact  with  the  people. 

God  put  the  highest  mountains  in  the  world  only  K00  miles 
,"rom  the  burning  plains  of  India.  India's  plains  are  plains  of 
hard  work.  The  climate  of  the  hills  is  cool  and  refreshing.  It 
is  less  expensive  to  send  missionaries  to  the  hills  to  regain  their 
strength  than  to  keep  them  on  the  field  till  they  are  broken  in 
health  and  must  go  home  never  to  return. 

Thirty-five  years  ago  we  had  no  college,  publication  board,  or 
missions  in  India  or  South  America.  The  presence  of  these  to- 
day, has  brought  great  opportunities   for  stewards. 

You  can  not  drive  lambs  into  the  fold — you  must  lead  them. 

In  a  changing  world  we  need  that  which  is  not  changing. 

Peace  can  only  be  guaranteed  through  allegiance  to  the 
Prince  of  peace. 

It  is  as  important  to  witness  for  peace  in  time  of  peace  as  to 
stand  firm  in  times  of  war.  Our  witness  will  be  effective  in  times 
of  war  if  it  has  been  so  in  time  of  peace. 

We  should  witness  by  peaceful  living.  It  is  easy  to  join 
pacifist  movements  and  fail  to  live  peaceably  with  neighbors,  in 
the  home,  community,  and  church. 

There  is  nothing  more  tragic  than  when  individuals  fail  to 
make  use  of  opportunities  to  meet  the  passing  judgments  of  life. 

The  final  judgment  will  be  made  on  the  basis  of  the  Judge 
Himself  according  to  the  witness  we  carry  out.  We  are  not 
without  opportunity  for  preparation. 

Mutual  surrender  is  the  only  basis  of  true  love.  Jesus  Christ 
has  surrendered  His  life;  we  must  surrender  ours. 

The  basis  of  judgment  is  individual  but  it  is  for  all. 

The  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ  will  not  have  fear,  but  joy 
when  the  only  Judge  shall  judge  all  nations. 

I.  W.  Royer,  Secretary. 
Katherine   Royer,  Assistant. 


Married 


Bachman — Doutrich. — On  Aug.  Id.  1929,  Pro. 
Harry  ID.  Bachman  of  the  Strasburg  congrega- 
tion and  Sister  Maude  K.  Doutrich  of  the  White 
Horse  Congregation  \\  to  united  in  marriage  by 
Pro.  c.  M.  Brackbill,  Kinzers,  Pa.  May  the 
rich  blessings  of  God  attend  them  through  life. 

Lehman — Baum gartner . — On  Aug.  is.  1929, 
at  the  home  of  the  officiating  minister,  Pro.  I.  J. 
Buchwalter,  near  Dalton,  Ohio,  occurred  the 
marriage  of  Pro.  Daniel  Lehman  of  the  Bethel 
congregation,  near  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  and  Sis 
ter  Ruth  Baumgartner  of  tin-  Oak  Grove  con- 
gregation, near  Smithville,  Ohio.  May  God's 
blessings  attend  them. 


Obituary 


Martin. — Mary  Ethel,  infant  daughter  of  Bro. 
and  Sister  Dal.'  Martin,  was  born  and  died 
Aug,  5,  1929.  Brief  funeral  services  were  held 
at  the  home  of  the  grandparents,  Pro.  and  Sister 


Alph.  Martin.  Aug.  7.  in  charge  of  Bro,  A.  .1 

Steiner.  Interment  in  the  North  Limn  M  inno 
nite  cemetery. 


Ssnasnlg. — John  W.  Bensenig  died  at  his  late 

home  near  New  Holland.  Pa.,  after  several 
years  of  Buffering;  nged  JW  y.  10  m.  25  d.  lie  is 
survived  by  his  wife,  It  wins,  1  daughter.  2 
hrothers.  and  .'{  sisters.    Funeral   services  were 

held  at  MartJndole,  Pa..  .Inly  24,  conducted  by 

Bros.  John  Sander  and  A.  A.  I.amlis. 


Hurst. —  Isaac   S..   son   of  Jacob   and  Mar> 

Hurst,  was  born f Oct.  ll.  1921 1  died  after  a 

brief  illness  at  the  home  of  his  parents,  near 
Union  Grove,  Pa..  .Inly  22.  I!l2i»;  aged  7  v.  !»  in. 
lid.  lie  is  survived  by  his  parents,  grandpar- 
ents, hrothers.  ami  sisters,  besides  a  large  num- 
ber of  friends.  His  older  brother  preceded  him 
in  death  a  little  more  than  a  year  ago.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  home  by  Pro.  John 
Saadei  and  at  Weaverland  church  by  Bros.  I.  H. 
Good  and  John  YV.  Weaver.  Text.  l'sa.  SO :  .">. 


Nolt. — Lerov  (!.  N'olt.  son  of  Bro.  and  Sister 
Noah  Nolt.  died  at  his  late  home  near  Pareville. 
Pa..  Aug.  5,  1989,  after  a  lingering  illness  of 
tubercular  trouble.    He  is  survived  by  his  wife. 


2  sons,  parents,  aged  grandfather  (Michael  Noll, 
deacon  of  the  Croffdale  congregation  for  man] 
\earsi.  aged  grandmother,  besides  a  large  num 
bat  of  friends.  He  accepted  Christ  in  his  youth 
and  remained  faithful  to  him  till  death.  Fun- 
eral services  were  held  at  Orofldsln..  Aug.  7.  in 
charge  of   I.ros.   Bcnj.    Wiyigcr  anil   John  \V. 

Weaver.  Text,  1  Cor.  16:65-07. 


Bhy. — Susanna  Kby  died  Aug.  10,  1929,  of 
cerebral  hemorrhage:  agi-d  s7  J .  '.'in.  10  <L  She 
is  survived  by  2  sons  ill.  Martin  Kby  mid  S.  K. 
Pin  l.  11  grandchildren,  and  21  great-grandchil- 
dren.   Services  wcrn  held  at  the  Orcvillc.  l'a., 

Mennonite  Home  by  Pro.  Joan  P.  Senger  ami 

:it  the  Paradise  Meunonite  church  by  Pros. 
P.  M.  Brackbill  and  J.  It.  Senger.  Interment  in 
adjoining  cemetery. 

"Best  on.  dear  mother,  your  labor  is  o'er.. 

Four  willing  hands  will  toil  no  more; 

A  faithful  mother,  true  and  kind. 

No  friend  on  earth  like  you  we'll  find." 


Hess. — Anna  S.  lies,  widow  of  Pre.  Jonas 
II.  I  less,  was  bora  Jan.  IS,  1st:?:  died  of  a  com- 
plication i>f  diseases,  July  24,  1929;  ag  •<!  96 y. 
6 m. 0 d.  She  was  failing  for  about  four  months. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  the  late  Christian  and 


464 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  29,  1929 


Catherine  (Snyder)  Frank,  being  the  last  of  the 
family.  She  leaves  the  following  children:  Kate 
Mus62r,  Christian,  Fannie  Betzner,  Henry,  El- 
len Charles,  with  whom  she  resided  near  Lititz, 
Pa.  She  is  also  survived  by  15  grandchildren 
and  twenty  great-grandchildren.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  held  at  Herr's  church,  in  charge  of 
Bros.  Noah  Landis  and  John  S.  Hess.  Text, 
Heb.  11 :11. 

Miller. — Amy  Lucile,  daughter  of  David  S. 
and  Fanny  .Miller,  was  born  Oct.  10,  1018;  died 
Aug.  1.  I'.i2'.(;  aged  10  y.  9m.  18  d.  One  sister 
preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world.  She  leaves 
mother,  3  brothers  (Delton,  Thomas,  Max),  1 
sisler  t Naomi  I.  1  grandfather,  2  grandmothers, 
'i  uncles,  4  aunts,  and  many  other  relatives  and 
friends.  Amy  was  of  a  quiet,  obedient  nature, 
and  greatly  endeared  herself  to  those  who  knew 
her.  We  weep  but  with  the  biassed  assurance 
thai  she  has  gone  to  Him  who  washed  us  from 
our  sins  in  His  own  blood.  Services  were  held 
al  the  Clinton  Frame  church  near  Goshen,  Ind., 
in  charge  of  the  home  ministers.  Interment  in 
Miller  cemetery. 

Head. — .(esse  M.  Head  was  born  Jan.  3,  1895; 
died  at  the  Mary  Rutan  Hospital,  Bellefontaine, 
Ohio,  June  13,  102!);  aged  34 y.  5m.  10 d.  He 
underwent  an  operation  for  mastoid  trouble, 
which  was  followed  by  meningitis  and  peritoni- 
tis. Death  ended  many  days  of  patient  suffer- 
ing. On  Jan.  5,  1018,  he  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Hazel  M.  Stutzman,  who  with  two  children 
I  Boyd  and  Doris)  remains  to  mourn  the  loss  of 
a  beloved  husband  and  father.  He  also  leaves 
an  aged  father  who  lives  in  the  home  and  will 
miss  his  loving  care.  In  early  manhood  he  unit- 
ed willi  I  lie  Mennonite  Church.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  held  at  the  South  Union  church,  June 
It;,  in  charge  of  Bros.  A.  I.  Voder  and  John 
<  iood. 


Heyerly. — Daniel  A.,  oldest  son  of  John  and 
Katie  Heyerly,  was  born  near  Albany,  Oreg., 
Aug.  25,  10(12;  died  near  Eddyville,  Oreg.,  July 
4,  1020;  aged  20  y.  10  m.  0  d.  He  was  instantly 
killed  when  his  car  was  overturned  as  a  result 
of  hilling  a  rock  in  the  road.  He  united  with 
the  Mennonite  Church  in  his  youth.  He  had  a 
kind  disposition  and  was  loved  by  all  who  knew 
him.  lie  was  never  known  to  speak  evil  con- 
cerning any  one.  He  leaves  father,  mother, 
grandfather  and  grandmother  (Pre.  Daniel  Erb 
and  wife),  8  brothers,  3  sisters,  4  aunts,  and  3 
nieces,  besides  a  host  of  other  relatives  and 
friends.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  the 
home  by  Bio.  Allan  Good  and  at  the  Fairview 
church  by  Bl'OS.  < '.  K.  Gcrig,  A.  P.  Troyer,  and 
X.  A.  I  And.  Texts,  l'sa.  HO,  Isa.  5:5,  II  Kings 
20:1.  Interment  in  Knox  Butte  cemetery. 


Shellenberger. — John  Shellenbeirger  was  bom 
in  Juniata  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  15,  IS  18;  died  at  Har- 
per, Kans.,  Aug.  0,  1020;  aged  Sly.  5  in.  24  d. 
'in  Dec.  2.r>,  1878,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Fanny  Snively.  To  this  union  were  born  4  sons 
and  I  daughter.  His  wife  preceded  him  in  death 
thirty-nine  years  ago.  Three  sons  also  died  in 
infancy.  On  Dec.  22,  1892,  he  was  married  to 
Marl  ha  F.  Kurt/,  w  ho  preceded  him  in  death 
nine  years  ago.  In  youth  he  accepted  Christ  as 
his   Savior   and     united     with     the  Mennonite 

Church,  remaining  faithful  till  death,  lie  is  sur 

vived  by  his  daughter  (Kvn  Uamer,  Duchess, 
Alia. I,  one  son  (Adam  F.,  Harper,  Kans.),  I 
stepson   (F.   F.  1  Iershlierger,   Wichita,  Kans.), 

and  11  grandchildren,  one  step-daughter  i  Ida 
Wells)  preceded  him  in  death  in  July.  1928,  He 

was  in  failing  health  the  past  year,  lie  endured 
his  Buffering  with  patience,  often  desiring  to  < I r 
part. 

Ilcih. — rohn  <!.  H  iU  was  born  in  Faneasier 

Co.,  I'a„  Feb.  I.  1884;  died  Aug.  18,  1929;  aged 

68  y,  0  in.  12d.  In  early  life  he  moved  with  his 
parents  to  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  lived  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  On  Dec.  IS,  INNS,  he  was 
married  to  Katie  Musser.  To  this  union  were 
born    four   sons.     He   leaves   his    wife.   4  sons 


(John,  Dayton,  Raymond,  and  Chancey),  8 
grandchildren,  1  brother,  2  sisters,  and  2  half- 
sisters,  besides  a  large  circle  of  other  relatives 
and  friends.  He  united  with  the  Oak  Grove 
Mennonite  church  and  remained  faithful  until 
death.  He  was  patient  in  his  affliction  and  suf- 
fering. Funeral  services  were  conducted  by 
Bros.  ('.  Z.  Yoder,  Jesse  Smucker,  and  J.  S. 
Ccrig.  Text.  Psa.  23,  Jno.  12:23.  Interment  in 
Oak  Grove  cemetery. 

••Sunset  and  evening  star, 

And  one  clear  call  for  me! 
And  may  there  be  no  moaning  of  the  bar 

When  I  put  out  to  sea." 


Beck. — John  G.  Beck  was  born  near  Arch- 
bold.  Ohio.  May  8,  1851;  died  at  his  home  in 
Henry  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  8,  1020;  aged  78  y.  3  m. 
On  Dee.  21.  1882,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
ttegina  Beigsecker.  To  this  union  were  born 
5  sons  and  3  daughters.  About  eighteen  months 
ago  he  first  noticed  a  sore  on  his  face,  which 
developed  into  a  cancel-,  causing  him  much  pain 
and  intense  suffering  at  times;  but  all  through 
his  lingering  illness  and  affliction  he  took  it  pa- 
tiently and  put  his  full  trust  in  his  Savior.  He 
leaves  his  wife.  8*  children,  10  grandchildren. 
5  brothers,  2  sisters,  and  a  host  of  other  rela- 
tives and  friends.  At  about  the  age  of  twenty- 
five  he  confessed  Christ  as  his  Savior  and  unit- 
ed with  the  A.  M.  Church,  of  which  he  remained 
a  faithful  member  until  death.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  held  Aug.  11.  at  the  Central  A.  M. 
church,  conducted  by  Fli  Kupp  in  German  and 
S.  D.  Grieser  in  English.  Interment  in  Fckley 
cemetery. 

•  Softly  and  peacefully  he  passed  away 
From  earth  to  heaven  to  make  his  stay  : 
Long  ami  patiently  he  waited  for  the  call. 
And  now  in  heaven  he  is  waiting  for  us  all." 


Grieser. — Henry,  son  of  Christian  and  Cath- 
erine Grieser.  was  born  in  Baden.  Germany, 
May  12.  1S4S;  died  Aug.  12.  1929  at  the  St. 
James  Hospital,  Pontiac.  HI.:  aged  Sly.  3m. 
I  lis  parents  died  when  he  was  in  tender  years. 
At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  with  his  brothers  and 
sisters  came  to  America,  locating  in  Illinois.  On 
Feb.  22,  1874,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Elizabeth  Smith.  To  this  union  four  sons  were 
born.  He  leaves  4  sons  (John,  Henry,  August, 
and  Chris,  with  whom  he  made  his  home  the 
last  few  years),  12  grandchildren,  1  brother, 
and  many  other  relatives  and  friends.  His  wife 
and  one  grandchild  preceded  him  in  death.  In 
early  life  he  confessed  Christ  as  his  Savior  and 
united  with  the  Mennonite  Church.  Eater  he 
drifted  away  from  God  and  the  Church,  but  dur- 
ing his  illness  he  renewed  his  covenant  with 
God,  made  peace  with  his  fellowmen,  and  re- 
quested communion,  after  which  he  said  he  was 
ready  to  go.  Funeral  services  were  held  from 
the  home  of  his  son  by  Bro.  D.  W.  Slag  "I  and 
ai  the  church  by  Bro.  Rowe  from  Chicago  ami 
Bro.  J.  D.  Hartal er.  Interment  in  Waldo  cem- 
etery. 


BchertS. — Annie  Schertl,  daughter  of  Peter 
and  Magdalena  Gingrich,  was  born  Aug.  22. 
IS  15;  died  July  20.  1020;  age.l  S3  y.  10  m.  20  d. 
She  was  the  last  of  a  pioneer  family  to  depart 
this  life.  Her  father  was  taken  by  death  when 
the  family  ill  daughters  and  1  son)  were  all 
BUiall.  The  mother  had  many  hardships  to  laee. 
but  it  is  remarkable  how  she  kepi  her  children 
together,  sacrificing  much  for  their  welfare.  She 
was  married  to  Christian  II.  Scherlz  on  March 
II.  L869.  'I'o  this  union  were  born  5  daughters 
and  2  sous  l.Mvina  lmhoff,  Iaicinda.  I'M  ward 
('.,  I.ena,  Susie,  Anna,  and  Willie  i.  Her  com- 
panion departed  this  life  July  I.  1828.  She  a  I  >o 
leaves  two  adopted  children  (Evelyn  and  Mark 
Bcherta),  7  grandchildren,  and  I  great  grand- 
child. She  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church 
in  her  youth  and  remained  faithful  until  death. 
She  will  be  greatly  missed  by  her  family.  She 
was  a  kind  and  loving  mother  and  always  had 
a  pleasant  greeting  and  smile  for  all  those  who 
came  in  contact  with  her.  Her  sympathetic  na- 
ture will  long  be  remembered  in  the  home,  the 


church,  and  the  community.  Funeral  services 
were  in  charge  of  Bros.  II.  R.  Sehertz  and  A.  A. 

Sell  rock. 


Kiehl. — Ada  (Stoltzfus  I  Riehl  was  born  Feb. 
10.  1904;  died  July  16.  1029,  from  a  complica- 
tion of  diseases ;  aged  25  y.  5  m.  6d.  She  was  a 
member  of  the  Millwood  A.  M.  church  and  is 
survived  by  her  husband  and  two  littlj  children, 
Jean  Ellen  and  Virginia  Mae,  besides  a  number 
of  other  relatives  and  friends.  She  is  also  sur- 
vived by  her  mother  and  the  following  brothers 
and  sisters:  Mrs.  Carrie  Stoltzfus.  Elsie,  Paul, 
Lena  and  Auuila.  She  was  a  cheerful,  kind  and 
affectionate  mother,  and  will  be  missed  by  her 
wide  circle  of  friends,  but  most  of  all  in  the 
home,  which  is  now  bereft  of  a  wife  and  mother. 
We  cannot  understand,  but  God  in  His  great 
plan  saw  best  to  remove  her  to  the  courts  above. 
We  are  again  made  to  realize  the  uncertaintv 
of  life,  and  the  suddenness  with  which  death 
may  come,  but  we  mourn  not  as  those  who  have 
no  hope,  as  we  know  she  was  preparing  to  meet 
her  God.  and  her  many  loved  ones  gone  before. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  from  her  late 
Ik. m  •  by  Amos  B.  Stoltzfus.  and  at  the  Mill- 
wood A.  M.  church  by  John  S.  Mast  and  John 
A.  Kennel.   Texts,  Psa.  55:0;  116:7. 

••However  painful  it  may  be 
To  know  that  she  is  gone, 

The  thought  is  sweet  that  we  may  see 
Her  in  that  Heavenly  home." 


FIFTY   MENNONITE  LEADERS 

(Continued  from  page  459) 

to  Tennessee  and  was  instrumental  in 
establishing-  the  congregation  near 
Kno.xville.  He  also  visited  churches 
in  most  of  the  Middle  states  of  the 
west  and  in  Canada.  It  was  his  cus- 
tom on  his  return  to  give  his  home 
congregation  the  benefit  of  interest- 
ing accounts  given  in  detail  of  his 
experiences  while  abroad. 

It  is  doubtless  recalled  by  many 
of  his  former  acquaintances  that  his 
first-born  son  was  Pre.  John  S. 
Coffman  who  was  the  pioneer  evan- 
gelist of  the  Mennonite  Church  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada. 

Dale  Enterprise,  Ya. 


Table  of  Contents 


449—  Editorial 

450—  The  True  Elements  of  Prayer 
A  Pccu'iar  Pe~p!e 

As  It  W?s  in  the  Days  of  Sodom 

451 —  From   Our   Mission  Stations:  Colum- 

bia. Washington,  D.  C,  Marietta, 
Reading,  Ephrata.  Pond  Bank. 

452 —  Weekly  Letter  from  South  America 

453 —  A  Letter  from  Sankra,  India 
Items  of  Interest  from  Kansas  City 

454 —  Empty  Seats 

455 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

456 —  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

458 —  The  Law  of  Lcve  (Poem) 
Our  Most  Substantial  Members 

How  Can  the  Young  People's  Meetirg 
Help  the  Church  to  Carry  Out  the 
Great  Ccmnrssion 

459—  The  Moral  Condition  of  the  World  in 

the  Last  Days 
Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders — Bishop  Sam- 
uel Co  ft  man 

460 —  Ohio  Mennonite  Sunday  School  Co.i 

fer.ence 
463—  Married 
Obituary 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."  "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  oi  Peace 


Vol.  XXII     (%S$£fig£)  SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  SEPT.  5,  1929        (  ft&lSd'wEO  No.  23 


MENNONITE  GENERAL  CONFERENCE 


The  sixteenth  meeting  of  the  Mennonite  General  Conference 
was  held  Aug.  28-30  in  the  tabernacle  on  the  camp  grounds  owned 
by  the  Mennonite  Brethren  in  Christ  situated  within  convenient 
distances  from  Elkhart,  Goshen,  and  Wakarusa,  Indiana.  There 
was  a  record  attendance,  apparently,  for  the  crowd  at  some  sessions 
seemed  larger  than  that  at  Belleville.  Pa.,  two  years  ago.  There  were 
the  usual  number  of  side  meetings  held  during  the  fews  days  previous 
to  General  Conference.  The  Mennonite  Publication  Board  held 
its  regular  biennial  meeting  at  the  Central  A.  M.  Church  near 
Archbold,  Ohio,  Aug.  21-23,  and,  the  day  following,  the  Mennonite 
Board  of  Education  held  its  annual  meeting  at  Elkhart,  Ind.  The 
Fundamentals  Conference,  held  in  the  tabernacle  on  the  camp 
grounds,  and  various  committee  meetings  were  among  the  meetings 
held  just  previous  to  the  Conference.  The  reason  why  these  meetings 
were  held  at  this  time  was  the  matter  of  economy  in  traveling 
expenses,  since  those  responsible  for  them  were  drawn  this  way  by 
General  Conference.  We  shall  not  attempt  a  writeup  of  these 
meetings,  since  they  have  been  and  will  be  noted  in  these  columns 
from  time  to  time. 

***** 

Aged  Pillars. — On  Sunday  afternoon,  Aug.  25,  soon  after  serv- 
ices were  begun,  two  sturdy  young  men  were  seen  leading  an  aged 
father  in  Israel  to  the  platform.  This  aged  brother,  now  far  past 
his  ninetieth  mile-post  in  life  and  rearing  his  head  toward  the  cen- 
tury mark,  was  as  feeble  in  body  as  he  had  been  robust  in  his 
younger  years.  It  was  John  Funk,  pioneer  publisher  in  the  Men- 
nonite Church,  and  an  active  minister  before  most  of  us  were  born. 

That  evening  another  aged  pilgrim,  not  quite  so  feeble  as 
Bro.  Funk  and  somewhat  younger,  yet  tottering  enough  to  impress 
us  that  he  was  approaching  the  sunset  of  life,  came  into  the  assem- 
bly room  and  took  a  front  seat.t  It  was  Jonathan  Kurtz,  one  of  our 
oldest  bishops  who  is  still  strong  in  faith  and  spirit  though  weak  in 
body.  Both  of  these  aged  brethren  were  prominent  leaders  in  the 
organization  of  Mennonite  General  Conference  more  than  thirty 
years  ago. 

Then   we  looked   around   and   saw  a   number  of  other  aged 

pillars  of  faith,  both  men  and  women,  all  above  threescore  years  and 

ten,  some  of  them  above  fourscore.  Among  these  we  might  mention 

the  names  of  the  following,  all  of  whom  are  bishops:  D.  J.  Johns. 

J.  M.  Shenk,  Andrew  Slunk,  J.  N.  Durr,  J.  S.  Shoemaker.  We  thank 

the  Lord  for  the  bodily  presence  of  these  aged  pilgrims  who,  after  a 

long  record  of  service,  are  still  here  to  encourage  us  to*  press  on  and 

follow  in  their  steps. 

***** 

"Ycung  Men  for  Christ,"  is  an  encouraging  expression  often 
heard  They  were  in  evidence  in  the  several  sessions  held.  Most 
of  the  ministers  present  have  been  called  to  the  ministry  (a  few 
of  them  born)  since  General  Conference  was  organized.  The  tame 
orthodox  ring  that  characterized  the  messages  from  our  older 
brethren  was  distinctly  in  evidence  in  the  messages  from  several 
of  our  young  men  who  spoke  from  the  platform.  Take  care  of 
our  young  people.  Upon  their  shoulders  will  soon  rest  the  re- 
sponsibility of  "bearing  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day." 

***** 

The  conference  sermon,  delivered  by  Bro.  Geo.  R.  Brunk. 
proved  to  be  a  keynote  address.  The  message  was  one  that  every 
loyalist  could  heartily  approve,  and  no  one  who  honestly  differed 
from  the  speaker  in  the  doctrinal  standards  could  justly  take  of- 
fence. In  all  the  addresses  heard  before  the  Conference  it  was  the 
rule  to  stand  loyally  by  the  full-Gospel  standard,  and  to  hold  it  forth 
in  language  as  generous  as  it  was  true  to  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 


Since  the  organization  of  General  Conference  in  1897  there  has 
been  no  pronounced  opposition  against  it  within  the  Church.  But 
in  what  little  opposition  there  was  there  has  been  a  gradual  shift- 
ing in  the  source  from  which  such  opposition  came.  At  the  first  it 
was  felt  on  the  part  of  those  most  conservative  in  their  views  that 
our  General  Conference  might  be  made  an  instrument  through 
which  the  Church  would  be  led  into  worldliness.  But  as  one  meet- 
ing of  the  General  Conference  after  another  proved  itself  loyal 
to  the  conservative  standards,  this  form  of  opposition  gradually- 
vanished  while  the  opposition  from  the  liberal  elements  became 
correspondingly  greater.  While  the  General  Conference  has  proved 
itself  a  powerful  factor  in  the  Church  as  a  unifier  in  faith  and  life 
and  a  promulgator  of  the  whole-Gospel  standard  at  home  and 
abroad,  if  it  were  to  go  out  of  existence  now  it  would  not  change 
a  single  issue  before  us,  for  this  central  body  has  been  but  a 
mouthpiece  of  the  dominant  faith  and  thought-life  of  the  Church. 
***** 

And  here  lies  the  secret  of  the  power  of  General  Conference 
among  us.  Instead  of  its  being  our  master,  it  serves  as  our  spokes- 
man. Once  every  two  years  we  come  together  from  all  parts  of 
our  great  Gospel  field  and  consider  together  the  doctrines  and 
issues  before  us.  The  fact  of  substantial  unity  is  evident  from  the 
other  fact  that  most  of  the  resolutions  adopted  by  General  Confer- 
ence have  been  adopted  by  unanimous  vote.  When  a  meeting 
voices  our  sentiments  and  convictions  it  commands  our  approval 
and  support. 

Another  thing  that  helps  people  recognize  and  appreciate  the 
work  of  any  institution  or  organization  is  that  it  voices  our  con- 
victions in  the  most  enlightening  and  convincing  way.  This  fact 
has  not  been  lost  sight  of  by  our  Resolutions  Committees  as  well 
as  members  of  our  General  Conference. 

***** 

How  often  should  a  congregation  adopt  a  new  song  book  or 
church  hymnal?'  Should  the  same  book  be  used  in  all  public  serv- 
ices— Church,  Sunday  school,  young  pec>ple's  meetings — or  should 
a  separate  book  be  used  for  each  of  those  different  forms  of  re- 
ligious activities?  These  and  other  questions  were  heard  and  dis- 
cussed before  both  the  Mennonite  Publication  Board  and  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  Two  lines  of  thought  were  brought  out:  (1)  We 
should  encourage  congregations  not  to  make  changes  too  often. 
Too  often  good  songs  or  hymns  are  cast  aside  before  they  are 
thoroughly  learned.  We  get  most  out  of  our  singing  when  the 
songs  we  sing  have  become  so  familiar  that  they  have  become  part 
of  our  system.  (2)  In  view  of  the  fact  that  some  of  our  congrega- 
tions have  discarded  Life  Songs  and  have  purchased  other  books 
containing  some  songs  that  are  out  of  harmony  with  what  we  be- 
lieve to  be  Gospel  standards,  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  only  part 
of  the  old  songs  are  being  sung  by  most  congregations  and  new 
scngs  of  superior  merit  have  come  into  use,  it  would  be  a  good 
th.'ng  to  look  forward  to  a  new  book.  "Life  Songs  No.  2."  in  which 
the  best  songs  in  our  present  "Life  Songs"  should  be  retained  and 
the  best  cf  the  new  songs  added.  General  Conference  gave  a  sym- 
pathetic hearing  to  the  first  line  of  thought  set  forth,  but  because 
it  recognized  the  merits  of  the  second  line  of  thought  noted  above, 
it  endorsed  the  idea  of  getting  out  "Life  Songs  No.  2."  It  will 
p.obably  be  several  years  before  this  book  will  be  published. 
****** 
A  Few  Figures. — An  idea  of  the  size  of  the  General  Con- 
ference may  be  had  by  examining  a  few  figures,  most  of  which 
were  given  out  just  before  conference  closed. 

Over  7600  people  registered  during  the  meetings.  This  in- 
cludes both  visitors  from  a  distance  and  the  people  of  the  home 
community.    It  is  not  likely  that  nearly  all  people  registered.  It 


466 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


is  estimated  by  some  that  the  highest  number  in  attendance  at 
any  one  time  must  have  been  about  7000  or  8000. 

The  expenses  of  the  Conference,  amounting  to  something 
over  $3000,  were  borne  by  means  of  a  nominal  charge  on  the 
meals  served  and  by  a  single  collection  that  amounted  to  some- 
thing over  $700.  Altogether  there  were  more  than  13,000  meal 
tickets  eold. 

There  were  present  67  bishops,  157  ministers,  and  53  deacons, 
not  including  the  twelve  or  more  visiting  ministers  from  other 
denominations.  This  was  the  second  highest  number  of  ministers 
ever  registered  at  any  of  our  conferences,  the  highest  being  62 
bishops,  183  ministers,  and  61  deacons  at  Belleville,  Pa.,  two 
years  ago. 

It  is  estimated  that  there  were  about  2000  automobiles  on  the 
parking  ground. 

In  point  of  size,  this  is  the  way  it  looks  as  seen  through  the 
eye  of  man.  More  important  still  is  the  way  it  looks  as  seen 
through  the  eye  of  God.  We  were  counted  on  earth;  will  we  also 
be  counted  among  those  in  heaven? 

****** 

The  local  organization,  called  into  being  to  take  care  of  the 
crowds,  worked  admirably.  At  first  it  seemed  like  a  tremendous 
task,  but  as  time  went  on  it  became  more  and  more  evident  that 
the  organization  was  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  at  the  close  of 
the  meeting  we  had  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  all  the  needs 
of  the  crowd  had  been  met,  and  not  a  single  accident  of  any  con- 
sequence was  reported.  It  was  a  splendid  object  lesson  on  the 
importance  of  consecrated  cooperation.  But  while  credit  for  this 
justly  belongs  in  part  to  both  hosts  and  guests  who  so  faithfully 
cooperated  in  this  work,  let  us  not  forget  the  sovereign  hand  of 
God  to  Whom  many  petitions  had  teen  offered  that  He  might 
overrule  in  all  things  and  keep  us  from  harm  and  danger  to  both 
soul  and  body. 

****** 

Loyalty. — The  slogan  of  loyalty  was  heard  ringing  through 
many  of  the  public  addresses,  as  well  as  in  the  conversations  of 
many  in  that  serious-minded  crowd  of  worshipers.  And  this 
word  was  not  used  in  any  partisan  sense.  The  body  of  people 
present  had  come  to  have  their  souls  refreshed  in  the  stream 
from  the  Fountain  of  living  waters,  and  in  this  they  were  not 
disappointed. 

Speaking  of  loyalty,  let  us  not  forget  that  all  Heaven-approved 
loyalty  centers  in  God.  We  want  to  be  loyal  to  the  Church  only 
as  the  Church  is  loyal  to  God.  We  want  to  "obey  them  that  have 
ifae  rule"  over  us,  as  they  obey  Him  Who  is  the  Center  of  all 
authority^  When  Paul  said,  "Be  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I 
also  am  of  Christ,"  he  sounded  the  keynote  of  Christian  loyalty. 
May  the  same  note  of  loyalty  heard  and  felt  at  our  recent 
General  Conference  be  felt  and  practiced  continually  throughout 
the  Church. 

****** 
Where  does  deliberation  end  and  quibbling  begin?  is  a  ques- 
tion that  came  to  our  mind  as  we  heard  what  different  ones  had 
to  say  with  reference  to  some  of  the  proceedings  of  General  Con- 
ference. On  the  part  oi  many  of  the  delegates  there  was  a 
disposition  to  look  into  the  depths  of  every  question  brought 
before  the  Conference.  This  gave  rise  to  many  questions,  and 
many  remarks  of  matters  of  detail  as  different  questions  came 
up  for  consideration.  Some  commended  this  thoughtfulncss,  oth- 
ers (.ailed  it  "quibbling."  As  we  view  the  question,  in  all  dc 
llberative  bodies  there  is  less  danger  from  quibbling  than  there 
is  from  being  hali  asleep  when  important  measures  are  passed. 
We  have  noticed  also  that  where  there  is  a  wide-awake  spirit  and 
a  careful  consideration  of  every  detail  of  the  matter  under  con- 
sideration the  result  is  not  only  better  and  wiser  conclusions  but 
also  a  bitter  feeling  than  where  things  are  passed  through  a 
meeting  ill  a  haphazard  way  with  probably  most  of  the  people 
nol  knowing  what  they  are  voting  on. 

****** 
The  revision  of  the   Constitution  of  our    General  Conference 
look   up  several  hours  of  work  of  the  delegate  body.    When  we 
speak   of   the   "delegate   body"    we   mean    the   assembled    body  ot 


bishops  and  delegates  chosen  by  the  several  district  conferences 
to  represent  them  in  the  general  body.  For  the  sake  of  expediting 
business  which  is  of  a  more  or  less  routine  nature,  there  were 
two  sessions'  of  this  delegate  body  held,  while  the  large  congrega- 
tion of  other  people  present  enjoyed  a  feast  of  good  things  in  the 
tabernacle,  in  a  meeting  led  by  consecrated  brethren  who  were 
appointed  for  that  purpose.  But  to  j^turn  to  our  subject.  This 
new  constitution,  which  had  been  in  the  hands  of  a  special  com- 
mittee for  several  years,  was  carefully  gone  over,  discussed  point 
by  point,  and  we  believe  that  the  work  of  General  Conference 
will  mean  more  for  the  Church  because  of  the  painstaking  care 
exercised  in  adopting  it. 

****** 
General  Problems  Committee. — This  is  the  name  of  a  new 
committee  called  into  being  by  this  Conference.  It  is  the  duty 
of  this  committee  to  acquaint  itself  with  conditions  existing  in  all 
the  institutions  existing  under  the  Boards  operating  under  the 
the  auspices  of  General  Conference,  to  study  all  general  problems 
affecting  the  peace,  unity,  and  general  welfare  of  the  Church  as 
a  whole,  and  to  bring  reports  to  each  session  of  General  Con- 
ference. There  is  a  general  feeling  that  we  already  have  more 
committees  than  we  ought  to  have  to  maintain  a  simple  organiza- 
tion. But  the  need  for  this  committee  was  pronounced  enough 
to  move  the  General  Conference  to  call  this  one  into  being.  The 
value  of  this  committee  will  depend  largely  upon  how  faithfully 
its  members  apply  themselves  to  the  task  set  beiore  them  and 
how  heartily  all  concerned  with  join  in  the  spirit  of  prayerful  and 
brotherly  cooperation  in  the  work  of  bringing  about  best  results. 
****** 
One  of  the  striking  features  of  the  Conference  was  the  num- 
ber of  strong  addresses  that  were  given  on  stirring  themes  dur- 
ing the  few  days  we  were  together.  These  addresses  were  es- 
pecially marked  during  the  Fundamentals  Conference,  and  the  ser- 
mons and  messages  delivered  during  the  first  two  days  of  General 
Conference.  The  fact  that  most  of  the  routine  work  was  taken 
care  of  in  the  delegate  body,  left  more  time  for  inspirational  meet- 
ings in  the  main  auditorium.  An  unusually  attentive  crowd  at- 
tested to  the  fact  that  these  addresses  were  not  only  appreciated 
but  that  the  body  of  worshipers  came  together  for  the  purpose 
oi  worshiping  God  and  profiting  by  messages  from  the  Word 
of  God. 

****** 
Do  not  expect  too  much  from  this  meeting.  We  are  hoping 
that  the  spirit  of  the  meeting  may  be  carried  into  all  of  our 
congregations,  and  that  the  harmony  in  evidence  there  may  be  in  evi- 
dence throughout  the  Church.  But  the  really  substantial  things  are 
done  in  the  home  fields  rather  than  in  special  meetings.  Though  all 
the  speakers  at  this  meeting  might  have  spoken  "with  the  tongue  of 
men  and  of  angels,"  unless  we  in  our  home  congregations  will  put  to 
practice  the  good  things  that  we  heard  all  this  speechifying 
would  amount  to  the  same  as  if  it  had  been  mere  "sounding  brass 
and  tinkling  cymbal."  Conferences  are  a  powerful  aid  only  as  the 
spirit  oi  such  conferences  is  carried  into  the  home  congregation. 
****** 
But  we  may  expect  great  things  from  God  it  we  apply  our- 
selves faithfully  to  the  tasks  set  before  us,  look  to  Him  for 
guidance,  obey  His  voice,  and  make  good  use  of  our  stewardship. 
It  the  Lord  delays  His  coining  and  we  are  spared  that  long, 
we  hope  for  a  similar  gathering  of  worshipers  and  counsellors  two 
years  hence.  In  the  meantime  let  us  apply  ourselves  iaithftilly 
and  diligently  to  the  end  that  our  home  congregations  may  be- 
come stronger  and  better,  and  that  the  entire  Church  may  be- 
come more  solidly  united,  and  more  aggressively  loyal,  and  more 
efficient  m  winning  souls  for  the  Master. 

****** 
Not  the  least  among  the  good  things  accomplished  through 
this  gathering  was  the  encouragement  which  many  of  our  con- 
gregations got  through  friendly  visits  from  brethren  and  sisters  in 
other  fields.  The  congregations  in  northern  Indiana  were  favor- 
ed with  messages  from  visiting  ministers  the  Sunday  before  Gen- 
eral Conference,  and  most  of  them  enjoyed  a  like  favor  the  Sun- 
day aiter.    The  same  may  also  be  said  concerning  some  of  the 


1929  GOSPEL  HERALD 


congregations  in  adjoining  states.  Not  only  ministers,  but  other 
workers  as  well,  contributed  to  the  well-being  of  congregations 
and  of  homes  thus  favored  with  visits.-  Quite  a  number  stopped 
on  their  return  trips  with  special  meetings,  especially  with  the 
Sunday  school  conference  at  Kitchener,  Out.,  and  the  all-day 
meeting  last  Sunday  in  Fulton  Co.,  Ohio.    Here  at  the  Publishing 


House  we  were  very  grateful  for  the  presence  of  many  visitors 
coming  and  going,  and  we  are  certain  that  the  same  is  true  of 
many  other  places.  Such  interchanges  of  visits  heightens  the 
blessings  of  Christian  fellowship  and  encourages  many  to  press  on 
in  the  way.  To  Cod  be  the  glory  while  we  rejoice  in  this  fel- 
lowship.   May  wc  seek  to  do  His  holy  will. 


PLEASING  GOD 


"For  he  had  testimony,  that  he  pleased 
God"  (Mel).  11:5). 

When  at  night  you  lie  down  to  rest, 

And  memory  begins  review 
Of  the  hours  of  opportunity 

And   the    work  you've   tried   to  do. 
If  a  ghost  of  selfish  motives 

Haunts  you  all  the  way; 
What  pool-  recompense  is  paid  you 

For  your  services  that  day. 

Maybe  the  inventory  shows  you 

That  you're  worth  a  great  deal  more. 
By  the  accumulation  of  money 

And  other  things  in  store; 
Hut,  that  ghost,  how  awful! 

As  he  sits  upon  it  all, 
Spoils  for  you  its  blessings; 

The  honey  turns  to  gall. 

Better,  when  the  day  is  ended, 

Some  failures  to  declare 
Of  the  things  you've  undertaken 

And  the  loads  you've  tried  to  bear, 
If  a  Presence,  unscVn,  but  surely 

On  your  pillow  lays  a  hand, 
And  this  testimony  is  whispered. 

"Cod  is  pleased  with  you,  My  man." 

Maybe  records  say  you  are  poorer 

Than  you  were  at  early  dawn 
In  the  things  that  men  count  worthy 

Ot  their  strength  of  brain  and  brawn, 
But  the  pages  of  the  angel 

Will  a  different  record  run. 
And  a  richer  man  will  make  you 

When  you  hear  your  Cod's,  "Well  Done." 

— F.  B.  Raines. 


THE   SIN   OF  SUPERSTITION 


By  John  C.  Wenger 

I'or  the  Oospil  Herald. 

Superstition  is  irrational  fear  of  or 
reverence  lor  the  unknown,  myster- 
ious, or  supernatural  ;  or  a  popular 
Belief  in  the  power  of  omens,  signs, 
charms,  etc.  It  is  a  powerful  ele- 
ment iit  the  lives  of  many  people.  It 
has  cast  a  perpetual  "loom  over  the 
lives  of  some  and  even  caused  others 
to  commit  hideous  crimes.  The  far- 
ther down  in  the  social  and  religious 
scale  we  go,  the  more  prevalent  it 
Becomes.  But  it  is  surprising  how 
much  superstition  the  average  man 
has.  As  to  its  prevalence  consider 
how  much  the  powwowers,  astrolo- 
gers, fortune  tellers,  palm  readers,  and 
other  quacks  of  a  similar  nature  are 
patronized. 

Its  harm  is  not  only  religious  But 
social,  due  to  the  worry,  useless  la- 
bors performed,  gossip  occasioned  by 
it.  and  crimes  committed  Because  of 
it.  not  to  mention  many  grudges  due 
to  it. 

As  to  its  sinfulness,  God  saw  tit 


to  strongly  warn  against  it,  some- 
times ridicule  it.  "Lei  now  the  as- 
trologers, the  stargazers,  the  monthly 
prognostieators,  stand  up,  and  save 
thee  from  these  things  that  shall 
come  upon  thee"  (Isa.  47:13).  "And 
I   will  cut  olT  the  remnant  of  Baal 

from    this    place  and    them  that 

worship  the  host  of  heaven  upon  the 
housetops"  (Zeph.  1:4,  5).  "And  the 
soul  that  turneth  after  such  as  have 
familiar  spirits,  and  after  wizards, 
to  go  a  whoring  after  them,  I  will 
even  >ct  my  face  against  that  soul,  and 
will  cut  him  oft'  from  among  his  peo- 
ple" (Lev.  20:6).  "Therefore  thou 
hast  forsaken  thy  people  the  house  of 
Jacob,  Because  they  be  replenished 
from  the  east,  and  are  soothsayers 
like  the  Philistines"  (Isa.  2:6). 

Planting  and  sowing  according  to 
signs  is  also  included.  "There  shall 
not  be  found  among  you  any  one 
that  maketh  his  son  or  his  daughter 
to  pass  through  the  fire,  or  that  us- 
eth  divination,  or  an  ohserver  of 
times,  or  an  enchanter,  or  a  witch,  or 
a  charmer  or  a  consulter  with  fa- 
miliar spirits,  or  a  wizard,  or  a  necro- 
mancer" (Deut.  18:10,  11).  "For  re- 
bellion is  as  the  s'in  of  witchcraft, 
and  stubbornness  is  as  iniquity  and 
idolatry"  (  I  Sam.  15  :23). 

"All  these  inquisitive  and  supersti- 
tious arts  are  strictly  forbidden  By  the 
law  of  (iod.  all  wherein  any  con- 
jurations or  invocations  of  the  devil 
are  used  :  in  a  word,  all  the  black  art, 
and  all  superstitious  ceremonies  made 
use  of  By  magicians,  sorcerers,  en- 
chanters, witches,  wizards,  necro- 
mancers, exorcists,  astrologers,  sooth- 
sayers, interpreters  of  dreams,  fortune 
tellers,  casters  of  nativities,  etc.,  in 
practising  their  diabolical  arts,  wheth- 
er it  he  to  hurt  mankind,  or  to  pro- 
cure their  health,  or  any  other  ad- 
vantages."— Cruden. 

()ur  brethren  in  India,  who  are 
But  one  generation  removed  from 
heathendom  and  rank  superstition, 
need  our  prayers  that  God  may  help 
them  overcome  their  supierstitious 
fear  of  idols.  Wc  also  need  to  pray  that 
we  may  cleanse  our  own  lives  of  this 
sin  by  the  strength  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  "Ye  shall  know  the 
truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  vou 
free." 

Telford,  Pa. 


A  poor  man  is  rich  with  content- 
ment.— a  rich  man  poor  without  it. — 
Charles  Dickens. 


Question  Drawer 

If  yc  will  inquire,  inquire  ye. —  Isaiah  21:12. 

Cat  avoid  (uoliih  iiucslicns.  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  ahout  the  law ;  (or  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Titus  J  :9. 


Please  explain  II  Pet.  2:2,  3.  Have 
these  verses  anything  to  do  with  life 
insurance.  A  -*i>tcr. 

The  verses  read  as  follows :  "And 
many  shall  follow  their  pernicious 
ways :  by  reason  of  whom  the  way  of 
truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of.  And 
through  covetousness  shall  they  with 
feigned  words  make  merchandise  of 
you:  whose  judgment  now  of  a  long 
time  lingereth  not,  and  their  damna- 
tion slumbereth  not." 

To  get  the  full  meaning  of  this 
stinging  rebuke  it  is  necessary  to 
read  the  verse  preceding,  which  re- 
fers to  the  false  teachers  bringing  in 
"damnable  heresies,"  chief  among 
which  is  that  of  "denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them."  Primarily  this 
applies  to  false  teachers — men  who. 
posing  as  champions  of  Christianity 
deny  the  Christ  of  Scripture — "Mod- 
ernists." we  call  them  at  the  present 
time.  Their  "pernicious  ways"  are  in 
evidence  whenever  and  wherever  we 
see  them  occupying  easy  chairs  and 
holding  lucrative  positions,  often  the 
pulpits  and  college  chairs  in  orthodox 
Christian  churches. 

As  for  life  insurance,  it  applies  only 
where  promoters  of  life  insurance 
practice  the  ways  herein  described. 
This  is  often  the  case,  as  the  zeal  of 
..gents  in  persuading  the  people  to 
care  for  their  own  according  to  I  Tim. 
5:8  is  in  many  cases  inspired  by  the 
liberal  commissions  paid  them  for 
their  work.  But  while  this  is  true  of 
many  agents,  when  it  comes  to  find- 
ing scriptures  that  oppose  life  insur- 
ance in  principle  we  should  quote 
scriptures  which  more  directly  apply 
to  this  subject  II  Pet.  2:2  refers  to 
covetousness,  but  this  is  often  in  evi- 
dence among  proponents  of  worthy 
as  well  as  unworthy  causes. 

For  texts,  direct  and  indirect,  bear- 
ing on  the  subject  of  life  insurance, 
read  ler.  49:11;  Psa.  37:25:  11SS; 
UeB.  13:5:  Matt.  6:19-21:  I  Tim!  5:1- 
8:  Gal.  6:10;  Ter.  17:5-7. 


Our  aim  in  life  must  he  higher  than 
that  of  our  unsaved  friends  about  us. 
We  must  set  our  standards  high,  for 
we  can  never  rise  higher  than  'our 
ideals.— A.  S.  Ilorst. 


468 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


Preacher's  Page 


THE   NEED    OF  DOGMATISM 
(I  Cor.  14:7-9) 


THE  PREACHER'S  TASK 

Do  not  despair  if  all  your  toil  seems  vain, 
Who  sows  in  tears  shall  surely  reap  in 
joy;  .  .  . 

Your    seeming   loss   shall   turn    to  richest 
gain,  . 
If  in  the  task  high  courage  you  employ. 
Go  forth  and  preach  the  truth  with  hearts 
made  bold, 

Like   those   first   prophets  in   the   days  oi 
old. 

Yours   is   the   glorious   work  of  preaching 

Christ  .1        ,    .  i 

In     all      His     fullness— length,  depth, 

breadth  and  height— 
A  love  so  boundless  that  it  sacrificed 
The    greatest    gift    to    bring    men  life 
and  light; 

Is  there  a  higher,  nobler  task  on  earth 
Than  publishing  glad  tidings  of  new  birth? 

Go  forth,  O  valiant  preacher  of  the  Word, 

Baptized  afresh  into  the  Spirit's  power. 
Declare    the   message    that   your    soul  has 
heard, 

So  shall  your  toil  bring  blessing  to  man- 
kind, 

And  those  who  seek  the  truth  shall  surely 
find. 

—Robert  C.  Bodker. 


SERMON  OUTLINES 


Five  Sitting  Places  of  the  Lord 

1.  On  a  well— weary,  resting,  with 
leisure  to  speak  to  one  soul.  Conversion 
(John  4:6). 

2.  In  a  Ship— Using  the  place  of  or- 
dinary toil  as  a  pulpit.  Consecration  (Luke 
5:3). 

3.  In  a  House — How  is  Christ  treated 
as  our  "Unseen  Guest?"  Contrast  (Luke 
7:36-50). 

4.  At  a  Table— Shut  in  with  His  own; 
taking  a  meal  with  them.  Communion  (Lu. 
22:14;  Song  of  Sol.  1:12). 

5.  On  a  Throne— Suggesting  a  finished 
work  and  triumph  over  every  foe.  Corona- 
tion (Heb.  1:3). 

"Made  to  sit  together  in  heavenly  places 
in  Christ  Jesus"  (Eph.  2:6).— W.  Luff,  in 
The  Witness. 


The  Science  of  Prayer 

If  a  thing  is  truly  scientific  it  must 
stand  two  tests.  First,  if  the  processes  are 
perfectly  followed,  the  results  will  always 
be  certain  and  invariable.  Second,  if  there 
be  failure,  the  cause  can  be  traced  to  faults 
in  the  processes. 

1  The  Certitude  of  Prayer  (Matt.  7:7, 
8;  John  21:22;  Matt.  24:33;  John  10:35; 
Mark  14:49). 

2.  The  Test  of  Failure   (James  4:2). 

3.  When  then  are  the  Elements  in 
Right  Asking? 

(a)  Fvcry  petition  must  be  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  (John  14:13;  Matt.  11:27; 
Lttke  10:22;  John  3:35;  13:3;  16:14), 

(b)  The  petitioner  must  be  identified 
(John   15:8,  16). 

(c)  Personal  communion  with  and  obe- 
dience to  Christ  (John  15:7;  I  John  3: 
22). 

(d)  Prayer  must  he  made  in  faith  (M.irk 
11:24;   James  1:6). 

(e)  Prayer  must  be  in  the  Holy  Spirit 
(Jutle  20;  Gal.  5:16;  James  4:2). 

— James  Watt. 


Many  to-day  are  afraid  of  the  word 
dogmatism.    A  small  boy  thought  it 
meant  a  dog's  disease  and  to  be  com- 
pared with  astigmatism  and  rheuma- 
tism !  Others  associate  it  with  mysti- 
cism, •  liberalism,    modernism,  Rus- 
selism,   etc.    The   truth  is,  however, 
that  John  3:16  is  the  outstanding  in- 
terpretation of  the  meaning  of  dog- 
matism which  has  never  been  an  easy 
path  for  men  of  conviction  and  moral 
courage  based  upon   God's  infallible 
Word.    Foxe's   Book  of   Martyrs  is 
but  one  proof  apart  from   the  sac- 
red  Scriptures.    "Must  I   be  carried 
to  the  skies  on  flowery  beds  of  ease, 
while  others  fought  to  win  the  prize 
and    sailed    through    bloody  seas:"' 
Most  people  plead  for  dogmatism  in 
morals.     They    demand    it    when  it 
comes    to    the    sixth,    seventh  and 
eighth  commandments.  The  commer- 
cial world  will  listen  to  nothing  else 
than  one  hundred  cents  on  a  dollar 
and  thirty-six  inches  to  a  yard.  Why 
play  fast  and  loose  in  matters  of  sav- 
'ing  faith? 

Dogmatism  is  but  another  expres- 
sion for  militant  Christianity.  "Take 
unto  you  the  whole  armor  of  God — " 
The  Sword  of  the  Spirit— the  Word 
0f  God— Watch  and  Fight  and  Pray. 

"My  soul  be  on  thy  guard,  ten 
thousand  foes  arise."  Dogmatism  ac- 
cording to  the  dictionary  means 
"marked  by  a  positive  assertion."  It 
suggests  authority.  The  ten  com- 
mandments, Sermon  on  the  Mount, 
the  Golden  Rule,  purity  and  sincerity 
of  the  individual  life  are  all  set  upon 
the  basis  of  dogmatism  and  do  not 
suggest  milk  and  water  or  an  adul- 
terated moral  standard.  Spurgeon 
once  said,  "There's  not  enough  mar- 
tvr  blood  in  the  Christian  Church 
to  fill  a  thimble."  One  of  the  Cath- 
olic Cardinals  recently  sa'id,  "The 
Protestant  Church  has  lost  its  fight- 
ing spirit."  This  should  be  ac- 
cepted on  the  basis  of  Eph.  6:10-17 
and  does  not  refer  to  church  scraps 
and  bitterness  among  so-called  breth- 
ren. 

The  dogmatic  note  needs  to  be 
sounded  as  touching  the  sin  question. 
Quoting  from  a  religious  periodical, 
'•Time  to  Tell  of  Sin :"  "One  thing  can 
hardly  be  missed  by  any  open-eyed 
preacher — the  t'imes  call  for  the 
practical  elimination  of  every  sermon 
topic  except  one — Sin!  The  theology 
appropriate  to  this  hour  is  above  all 
else  the  theology  of  sin  Clod's  hat- 
red of  it,  God's  pity  for  it,  God's  sal- 
vation from  it.  bod's  inexorable  jus- 
tice upon  it  all  in  the  light  of  the 
mercy,  love  and  atonement  of  Jesus 
Christ.  A  man  ought  to  tremble  be- 
fore the  wrath  of  God  if  he  stands 
up  in  the  pulpit  to-day  and  fails  to 


preach  against  sin."  In  this  respect- 
able age  a  minister  takes  his  life  in 
his   hands   when   he   denounces  sin, 
especially  in  high  place  among  those 
who  wear  "gold  rings"   (James  2:2, 
3).    "All  have  sinned."    Sinners  by 
nature,  as  well  as  practice.  It  is  safe 
to    assert,    though    often  unpopular, 
that  there  can  be  no  salvation  apart 
from  sacrifice.  "Without  the  shedding 
of  blood — no  remission."   "Neither  is 
there  salvation  in  any  other  for  there 
is  none  other  name — ."   Salvation  by 
character   is  a   misnomer,  except  as 
we  wink  at  materialism.  Dogmatism 
finds  its  level  in  the  supernatural.  The 
virgin    birth— take   dogmatism  away 
at  this  point,  "then  are  we  bastards 
and  not  sons."  The  verbal  inspiration 
of  the   Scriptures.    The  incarnation, 
regeneration,  literal  resurrection  and 
Christ's    return.    Dogmatism    fits  in 
with    all    God's    revelation    to  man. 
There   is   no   experiment.    A  "Thus 
saith  the  Lord"  settles  all  debate. 

There  should  be  no  misunderstand- 
ing concerning  the  "judgments  of 
God  which  are  true  and  righteous 
altogether."  If  always  the  pulpit  had 
sounded  the  dogmatic  note  as  touch- 
ing the  judgments  of. God.  men  might 
cease  their  defiance  of  Almighty  God 
who  says  "Though  hand  join  in  hand 
the  wicked  shall  not  go  unpunished." 

Malcolm  J.  McLeod  brought  a  dog- 
matic message  before  some  theological 
students.    His  theme  was  "The  Min- 
istry  Which   our   World  Demands." 
He'  said    that    the    greatest  danger 
threatening  organized  religion  is  the 
decline  of  the  pulpit.    The  minister 
must  be  a  man.  a  student,  a  preach- 
er, and  a  messenger.    He  must  not 
change  the  message ;  that  is  not  his 
business.    The  message  does  not  be- 
long to  him.  He  belongs  to  the  mes- 
sage. He  does  not  possess  the  Truth, 
the  Truth  possesses  him.    "The  first 
work  of  the  preacher  is  not  to  secure 
social  justice,  but  to  make  men  social- 
ly  just.    That    was    Christ's  propa- 
ganda   and    it    worked.     It  always 
worked."  he  said.  "Let  a  man  tell  not 
his    doubts    but    the    truth    he  has 
found."  he  urged.    "Let  him  preach 
Christ,   and    let   him    rejoice   in  the 
privilege  of  declaring  God.  WHAT 
WE  NEED  TO-DAY  IS  THE  POS- 
ITIVE   GOSPEL.     Till-.  WORLD 
IS  SICK  OF  NEGATIONS.  What 
an   opportunity    is   yours   to-day,  to 
preach    the    unsearchable    riches  of 
Jesus  Christ!" 

There  must  be  some  reasons  for 
the  absence  of  this  note  of  authority, 
especially  as  it  pertains  to  the  pulpit. 
YYorldliness  like  a  rip  tide  has  swept 
over  many  pulpits.  Entangling  al- 
liances, unequally  yoked  together 
with  unbelievers,  habits  and  prac- 
tices, sins,  of  the  deepest  dye.  The 
world  looks  on  and  blasphemes  when 
thev    discover    the    minister's  hands 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


469 


red  with  the  blood  of  his  fellow  man. 
When  ordained  men  make  a  mock  of 
the  seventh  commandment  and  then 
pronounce  the  benediction.  When  De- 
lilah creeps  in  and  the  prophet  (?) 
of  God  finds  his  locks  shorn.  The 
dogmatic  voice  of  the  Lord  God  of 
Hosts  must  be  recognized  as  interpre- 
ted in  Matt.  7:21-23.  Modernism  has 
robbed  us  of  the  dogmatic  note.  The 
ministry  backed  up  by  laymen  must 
get  back  to  a  full-hearted  allegiance 
to  authority  of  the  Scriptures,  "the 
only  infallible  (dogmatic)  rule  of 
faith  and  practice."  Mr.  Carroll  speaks 
as  "alarming"  the  waning  member- 
ship in  Protestant  Churches.  Even 
If.  E.  Fosdick  says,  "Religion  in  the 
United  States  is  in  a  badly  muddled 
state.  If  the  watchman  on  the  walls 
of  Zion  be  not  stone  blind  and  deaf 
he  must  now  hesitate  long  before 
crying  'All's  well.'  " 

This  dogmatic  note  must  be  sound- 
ed in  the  home.  The  home  is  a  di- 
vine institution.  The  decay  of  the 
family  altar  speaks  for  itself.  The 
nation  can  rise  no  higher  than  its 
Christian  homes.  Parents,  guardians 
have  a  prior  obligation  in  matters  of 
Christian  training  and  example.  There 
is  such  a  thing  as  dogmatic  blood  as 
the  foundation  of  the  home.  It  is 
also  true  that  God's  Word  was  dog- 
matic when  He  said,  "When  I  see 
the  blood  I  will  pass  over  you  " 

The  greatest  need  to-day  in  the 
realm  of  Christian  education  is  the 
dogmatic  note.  It  goes  all  through  our 
public  educational  system.  Then  in 
the  name  of  God  and  His  Christ  why 
climb  up  some  other  way  and  be 
classified  as  thieves  and  robbers? 
Christ  has  said  it  and  it  must  be 
true.  "I  am  the  way  and  the  truth  and 
the  life—."  "He  that  "followeth  me 
Shall  not  walk  in  darkness  but  shall 
have  the  light  of  life."  All  this  and 
more  calls  for  a  dogmatic  type  of 
consecration.  "Who  then  is  willing 
to  consecrate  his  service  this  day  un- 
to the  Lord?"  In  the  midst  of  pres- 
ent-dav  apostasy — may  God  keep  us 
true  to  the  FAITH— Walter  E.  Ed- 
monds in  The  King's  Business. 


GOLF  AND  WORSHIP 


Not  content  with  having  forced 
the  moving  pictures  on  the  professed 
church,  and  with  having  filled  its 
pulpits  with  practical  infidels,  the 
worldly  element  of  that  body  is  slow- 
ly but  surely  inveigling  it  into  actual 
Sunday  desecraton. 

"CONCORD,  N.  H.,  May  12— 
Found:  A  solution  for  church-soing 
golfers!  A  service  held  here  at  7:30 
A.  M.  to-day  by  the  South  Congrega- 
tion Church,  for  men  and  women  who 
planned  to  play  golf  or  make  auto- 
mobile trips  later  in  the  day,  was  at- 
tended by  60  persons.    The  number 


was  twice  that  of  those  who  usually 
attend  the  regular  summer  Sunday 
morning  service,  the  Rev.  Carl  B. 
Bare,  the  pastor  said.  The  innovation 
will  be  continued." 

Reader,  we  do  not  wish  to  be  mis- 
understood. We  believe  in  the  gen- 
eral law  of  adaptation,  ourselves.  For 
instance,  if  we  were  in  a  community 
that  would  not  attend  our  service  in 
the  morning  but  would  at  night,  or 
vice  versa,  we  of  course,  would  adapt 
ourselves  to  their  capacity  for  spiritual 
things,  and  do  the  best  possible  to 
get  them  saved.  But  this  refers  to 
the  unsaved,  to  non-professing  sin- 
ners, and  to  mere  professors  of  re- 
ligion. 

This  preacher  referred  to  above, 
adapts  his  morning  service  to  the 
convenience  of  his  OWN1  MEM- 
BERS, that  they  may  more  conven- 
iently have  their  game  of  golf  on 
Sunday.  What  perfect  compromise 
with  irreligion  and  wickedness. 

With  all  their  desire  for  inde- 
pendence of  thought  and  action,  these 
Modernist  preachers  have  the  least 
of  initiative  and  leadership  when  an 
acute  situation  arises.  They  do  not 
lead,  but  follow.  They  are  cowardly, 
truckling,  and  afraid  of  their  mem- 
bership. 

The  Catholics  too,  have  their  early 
mass,  and  then  do  as  they  please  the 
remainder  of  the  Sabbath.  Golf  and 
the  automobile  are  damning  their 
thousands.  Reader,  if  your  automobile 
is  used  for  aught  but  in  the  service 
and  worship  of  God  on  Sunday,  you 
are  a  Sabbath  breaker.  We  do  not 
believe  a  true  Christian  has  any  time 
on  Monday  for  golf,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  Lord's  holy  day— J.  W.  H.  in 
"Burning  Bush." 


THE  CHURCH  AND  DRAMA 

The  writer  as  a  resident  minister 
has  received  an  advertisement  in 
the  form  of  a  letter  recommending  a 
theatrical  performance.  This  was 
mailed  to  him  by  what  purports  to 
be  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  in  en- 
dorsement of  the  play.  We  quote 
from  the  letter: 

The  first  play  to  be  sent  out  of  New  York 
with  the  specific  recommendation  of  the 
Church  and  Drama  Association  is  a  revival 
of  Sardou's  "Diplomacy,"  produced  by  Geo. 
('.  Tvler.  with  an  all-star  cast  containing  sev- 
eral of  the  finest  artists  on  the  American 
stage.  The  play  itself  has  been  famous 
throughout  the  world  for  fifty  years  and  is 
universally  accepted  as  one  of  the  master- 
pieces of  the  French  dramaturgic  craftsman. 
Among  the  actors  and  actresses  assembled 
in  this  all-star  cast  are  Margaret  Angl  n, 
Trances  Starr,  Helen  Gahagan,  Cecilia  Loft- 
us.  Georgette  Cohan,  William  Faversham. 
Rollo  Peters,  Jacob  BenAmi.  Charlie  D. 
Coburn.  Tyrone  Power  and  George  Rena- 
vent.  The  production  has  been  made  by  one 
of  the  foremost  of  our  Amercan  managers, 
George  C.  Tyler,  who  delighted  the  country 
last  year  with  his  all-star  revival  ot  "Trc- 
|awny  of  the  Wells." 


This  production  of  "Diplomacy"  needs  no 
recommendation  and  is  certain  to  be  very 
popular,  but  the  Church  and  Drama  As- 
sociation wishes  it  to  be  regarded  as  an  ex- 
ample of  the  quality  and  calibre  that  may  be 
sustained  in  future  theatrical  productions, 
provided  that  the  leading  citizens  in  each  of 
our  major  cities  w  11  demonstrate  by  their 
enthusiastic  patronage  the  tact  that  they 
really  want  the  finest  type  of  drama. 

While  the  above  is  supposed  to 
have  been  dictated  in  New  York, 
we  notice  that  it  was  in  reality  mail- 
ed from  Boston,  where  the  show  is 
giving  its  performances.  This  means 
that  the  theatrical  producer  himself 
mails  thi>  circular  letter  out  urging 
ministers  to  invite  their  flocks  to  be 
sure  to  "flock"  td  the  particular 
show  house  where  the  show  having 
ministerial  endorsement  is  playing. 

We  are  not  so  severe  as  to  charge 
an"  open  conspiracy  betw  een  the  two, 
nor  do  we  charge  absolute  insin- 
cerity on  the  part  of  ministers  in 
their  effort  to  elevate  the  standard 
of  the  stage. 

We  do  charge,  however,  that  this  is 
a  pretty  business  for  a  supposed  Gos- 
pel minister  to  be  in  and  it  has  some 
appearance,  at  least,  of  a  mutual  a- 
greement  for  mutual  profit.  We  -do 
not  hear  of  the  stage  mailing  circular 
letters  urging  the  world  to  attend 
the  church. 

There  is  about  as  much  sympathy 
between  the  true  church  of  Christ 
and  the  so-called  moral  plays  as 
there  is  between  Uncle  Sam  and  the 
Bolshevists  of  Russia — none  at  all. 
The  one  is  spiritual,  holy  and  heaven- 
lv-minded ;  the  other  is  worldly,  wick- 
ed and  only  devilish. 

Reader,  it  is  these  so-called  edu- 
cational and  moral  plays  that  de- 
ceive souls. — J.  W.  II.  in  the  Burn- 
ing Bush. 


ONLY  A  DAY  AT  A  TIME 


"How  long  must  I  lie  in  bed.  Doc- 
tor," plaintively  asked  a  young 
twelve-year-old  girl,  after  enduring 
the  torture  of  the  setting  of  a  broken 
bone.  "Only  a  day  at  a  time."  cheer- 
fullv  answered  the  wise  physician, 
after  a  moment's  hesitation. 

Hoping  these  few  words  may  be  of 
value  to  those  of  our  readers  who 
perhaps  are  looking  ahead  and  con- 
stantly endeavoring  to  pierce  the  veil 
of  pain  and  suffering,  there  may  be 
in  store  for  them,  and  trying  to  live 
a  life  time  in  a  moment.  When  sick 
and  laid  aside  from  active  duties,  let 
us  remember,  "Sufficient  for  the  day 
is  the  evil  thereof." 

Therefore  let  us  not  try  to  look 
into  the  future,  but  let  us  earnestly 
strive  to  learn  the  lesson  God  wants 
to  teach  us  through  suffering,  and 
from  even  our  pains  and  aches  secure 
some  precious  treasure  to  be  laid  up 
In  Heaven.  And  let  us  only  live  a 
day  at  a  time. — Sel. 


470 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


Family  Circle 


I  MUST  LIVE  CLOSE  TO  GOD 


By  Ruth  M.  Garber 
I  must  live  close  to  God, 

Tho'  wild  the  night  and  dark, 
For  high  rise  wind  and  wave 

To  shatter  my  frail  bark. 

I  must  live  close  to  God, 

The  hosts  of  night  assail 
To  blast  my  trust  in  God; 

Yet  now  He  will  not  fail. 

I  must  live  close  to  God, 
My  strength  has  often  failed, 

My  eyes  pierce  not  the  mist; 
My  nerve  in  blast  has  quailed. 

I  must  live  close  to  God, 
His  wisdom  all  doth  scan, 

His  power  has  ne'er  yet  failed, 
And  mighty  is  His  plan. 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 

DELIVERED   FROM  PRAYER- 
LESSNESS 


S'el.  by  Millie  Showalter 
The  greatest  stumblingblock  in  the 
way   of   victory   over  prayerlessness 
is   the   secret   feeling   that  we  shall 
never  obtain  the  blessing  of  being  de- 
livered from  it.  Often  have  we  put 
forth  effort  in  this  direction,  but  in 
vain.  Old  habit,  and  the  power  of  the 
flesh,  our  surroundings  with  their  at- 
tractions, have  been   too  strong  for 
us.  What  good  is  it  to  attempt  that 
which  our  heart  assures  us  is  out  of 
our  reach?  The  change  needed  in  the 
entire  life  is  too  great  and  too  diffi- 
cult.  Tf  the  question  is  put:  "Is  a 
change  possible?"  our  sighing  heart 
says  "Alas,  for  me  it  is  entirely  im- 
possible!"  Do  you   know   why  that 
reply  comes?  It  is  simply  because  you 
have  received  the  call  to  prayer  as 
the  voice  of  Moses  and  as  a  command 
of  the  law.  Moses  and  his  law  have 
never  yet  given  any  one  the  power 
to  obey.  Do  you  really  long  for  the 
courage   to    believe   that  deliverance 
from  a  prayerless  life  is  possible  for 
you,  and  may  become  a  reality?  Then 
vou  must  learn  the  great  lessons  that 
such  a  deliverance  is  included  in  the 
redemption   that    is   in   Christ  Jesus, 
that  it  is  one  of  the  blessings  of  the 
New   Covenant  which   God  Himself 
will    impart   to    you   through  Christ 
Jesus.   As   vou   begin    to  understand 
this,  you  will  find  that   the  exhorta- 
tion,   "Tray    without    ceasing,"  con- 
veys a  new  meaning.    Hope  begins  to 
spring    Up    in    your    heart,    that  the 
Spirit — who  has  beet)  bestowed  on  you 
to  cfy   constantly,  "Abba,  Father" — 
will   make  a   true  life  of  prayer  pus 
sihle  for  you.  Then  yOU  will  hearken, 
not    in    the   spirit    of  discouragement, 
but   in   the  gladness  of   hope,  to  the 
Voice  thai  calls  you  to  repentance. 


Many  a  one  has  turned  to  his  inner 
chamber,  under  bitter  self-accusation 
that  he  has  prayed  so  little,  and  has 
resolved  for  the  future  to  live  in  a 
different  manner.  Yet  no  blessing 
has  come — there  was  not  the  strength 
to  continue  faithful,  and  the  call  to 
repentance  had  no  power,  because  his 
eyes  had  not  been  fixed  on  the  Lord 
Jesus.  If  he  had  only  understood,  he 
would  have  said:  "Lord,  Thou  seest 
how  cold  and  dry  my  heart  is :  I 
know  that  I  must  pray,  but  I  feel 
I  cannot  do  so;  I  lack  the  urgency 
and  desire  to  pray." 

He  did  not  know  that  at  that  mo- 
ment the  Lord  Jesus  in  His  tender 
love  was  looking  down  upon  him 
and  saying:  "You  cannot  pray,  you 
feel  that  all  is  cold  and  dark:  why 
not  give  yourself  over  into  My 
hands?  Only  believe  that  I  am  ready 
to  help  you  in  prayer;  I  long  great- 
ly to  shed  abroad  My  love  in  your 
heart,  so  that  you,  in  the  conscious- 
ness of  weakness  may  confidently 
rely  on  Me  to  bestow  the  grace  of 
prayer.  Just  as  I  will  cleanse  you 
from  all  other  sins,  so  also  I  will 
deliver  from  the  sin  of  prayerlessness 
— only  do  not  seek  the  victory  in  your 
own  strength.  Bow  before  Me  as  one 
who  expects  everything  from  his  Sa- 
vior. Let  your  soul  keep  silent  before 
Me,  however  sad  you  feel  your  state 
to  be.  Be  assured  of  this — I  will  teach 
you  how  to  pray." 

Many  a  one  will  acknowledge :  "I 
see  my  mistake ;  I  had  not  thought 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  must  deliver  and 
cleanse  me  from  this  sin  also.  I  had 
not  understood  that  He  was  with  me 
every  day  in  the  inner  chamber,  in 
His  great  love  ready  to  keep  and 
bless  me,  however  sinful  and  guilty 
I  felt  myself  to  be.  I  had  not  sup- 
posed that  just  as  He  will  give  all 
other  grace  in  answer  to  prayer,  so, 
above  all  and  before  all.  He  will 
bestow  the  grace  of  a  praying  heart. 
W  hat  folly  to  think  that  all  other 
blessings  must  come  from  Him,  but 
that  prayer,  whereon  everything  else 
depends,  must  be  obtained  by  per- 
sonal effort.  Thank  God  1  begin  to 
'comprehend  the  Lord  Jesus  is  Flim- 
self  in  the  inner  chamber  watching 
over  me,  and  bidding  Himself  re- 
sponsible to  teach  me  how  to  approach 
thi'  Father.  This  only  He  demands 
— that  1,  with  childlike  confidence, 
wait    upon     llim    and    glorify  Him. 

Brethren,  have  we  not  seriously  for- 
gotten this  truth?  From  a  defective 
spiritual  life  nothing  better  can  be 
expected  than  a  defective  prayer  life. 

It  is  vain  for  US,  with  our  defective 
spiritual  life,  to  endeavor  to  pray 
more  or  better.  It  is  an  impossibility. 

Nothing  less  is  necessary  than  that 

we  should  experience  that  lie  who  "is 

in  Christ  lesus       a  new  creature: 

old  things  have  passed  away;  behold, 


all  things  are  become  new."  This  is 
literally  true  tor  the  man  who  un- 
derstands and  experiences  what  it  is 
to  be  in  Jesus  Christ. 

Our  whole  relationship  to  the  Lord 
Jesus  must  be  a  new  thing.  I  must 
believe  in  His  infinite  love,  which 
really  longs  to  have  communion  with 
me  every  moment,  and  to  keep  me  in 
the  enjoyment  of  His  followship.  I 
must  believe  in  His  divine  power, 
which  has  conquered  sin,  and  will 
truly  keep  me  from  it.  I  must  be- 
lieve in  Him  who.  as  the  great  In- 
tercessor through  the  Spirit  will  in- 
spire each  member  of  His  body  with 
joy  and  power  for  communion  with 
God  in  prayer.  My  prayer  life  must 
be  brought'  entirely  under  the  con- 
trol of  Christ  and  His  love.  Then, 
for  the  first  time,  will  prayer  become 
what  it  really  is.  the  natural  and 
jovous  breathing  of  the  spiritual  life, 
by  which  the  heavenly  atmosphere 
is'  inhaled  and  then  exhaled  in  prayer. 

Do  you  not  see  that,  just  as  this 
faith  possesses  us.  the  call  to  a  life 
of  praver  which  pleases  God  will  be 
a  welcome  call?  The  cry.  "Repent  of 
the  sin  of  prayerlessness."  will  not 
be  responded  to  by  a  sigh  of  help- 
lessness, or  by  the  unwillingness  of 
the  flesh.  The  voice  of  the  Father 
will  be  heard  as  He  sets  before  us 
a  widely  opened  door,  and  receives 
us  into  blessed  fellowship  with  Him- 
self. Prayer,  for  the  help  of  the  Spir- 
it to  pray,  will  no  longer  be  in  fear 
of  an  effort  too  great  for  our  pow- 
er: it  will  be  but  falling  down  in 
utter  weakness  at  the  feet  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  to  find  there  that  vic- 
tory comes  through  the  might  and 
love  which  stream  from  His  coun- 
tenance. 

If  the  question  arises  in  your  mind: 
Will  this  continue?  and  the  fear 
comes:  "You  know  how  often  you 
have  tried  and  been  disappointed" — 
faith  will  find  its  strength,  not  in 
the  thought  of  what  you  will,  or  do, 
but  in  the  changeless  faithfulness 
and  love  of  Christ,  who  afresh  has 
succored  you  and  assure  you  that 
those  who  wait  on  llim  shall  not  be 
ashamed. 

If  fear  and  hesitation  still  remain. 
1  pray  you  by  the  mercies  of  God 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  the  unspeak- 
able faithfulness  of  His  tender  love, 
dare  to  cast  yourselves  at  His  feet. 
Only  believe  with  your  whole  heart — 
there  is  deliverance  from  the  sin 
of  prayerlessness.  "If  we  confess  our 
sins.  He  is  faithful  anil  just  to  for- 
give us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us 
from  all  unrighteousness"  t  1  John  1  : 
9).  In  His  blood  and  grace  there  is 
complete  deliverance  from  all  un- 
righteousness, ami  from  all  prayer- 
lessness. Praised  be  His  name  for 
e\  er  ! — Andrew  Murray. 

Needniore,  YY.  Ya. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


471 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 

Lesson  for  Sept.  8,  1929— Neh.  6:4-21 


NEHEMIAH  REBUILDS  THE 
WALL  OF  JERUSALEM 

'    Golden   Text. — The    people   had  a 
mind  to  work. — Neh.  4:6. 

Introductory. — Nehemiah  was  a 
companion  character  with  Fzra  The 
lessons  we  learn  from  their  lives  are 
quite  similar.  Like  Ezra,  he  stood 
in  high  favor  with  the  court,  being 
the  king's  cup-hearer,  and  like  Ezra 
he  put  the  cause  of  the  Lord  hefore 
any  other  cause.  He  had  only  to 
know  that  his  help  was  needed  in  Je- 
rusalem, and  he  was  ready  to  go. 
The  story  of  his  leadership  in  build- 
ing- the  wall  of  Jerusalem  is  quite 
thrilling,  and  should  he  read  over  and 
over  again  by  every  worker  for  the 
Lord.  After  you  have  read  the  first 
few  chapters  in  the  book  of  Nehe- 
miah. we  invite  your  attention  to  the 
following  extracts  from  the  lesson 
before  us: 

1.  "So  built  we  the  wall." 
Their  work  was  beset  with  many 

trials  and  carried  on  in  the  face  of 
greatest  opposition.  But  they  kept 
right  on.  and  were  finally  able  to  say, 
"So  built  we  the  wall."  Notice  the 
expression.  "WE."  Hero  worshipers 
might  be  inclined  to  give  Nehemiah 
all  the  credit,  and  there  is  no  ques- 
tion but  that  he  was  the  inspiring 
genius  that  encouraged  the  rest  of 
them  to  keep  at  it.  But  he  was  not  only 
modest  enough  but  also  truthful 
enough  to  give  the  credit  to  WE — 
himself  and  all  the  rest  who  followed 
his  leadership.  From  their  example 
we  are  encouraged  to  believe  that  as 
long  as  we  arc  faithful  to  God,  trust 
Him  for  all  things,  and  keep  free 
from  entangling  alliances  with  the 
enemies  of  God  that  our  labor  will 
"not  be  in  vain  in  the  Lord."  no 
matter  how  great  the  opposition  may 
be. 

2.  "The  people  had  a  mind  to 
work." 

That  was  the  secret  of  their  suc- 
cess. They  had  set  their  mind  to  the 
task  of  accomplishing  the  great  work 
ahead  of  them.  And  so  intently  were 
they  set  on  this  that  they  had  neither 
time  nor  inclination  to  listen  to  the 
entreaties  or  threats  of  the  enemies 
of  God  who  were  equally  determined 
that  this  work  should  fail.  Given  a 
bodv  of  people  who  have  a  mind  to 
work,  and  this  mind  upon  the  altar 
of  the  Lord,  and  you  can  look  for 
but  one  result:  SUCCESS. 

3.  "  from  that  time  forth  " 

Nehemiah   tells  of   the  determined 

opposition  of  the  enemy.  They  had 
tried  schemes,  ridicule,  gloomy  proph- 
ecies, threats,  but  to  no  avail.  The 
people  kept  right  on,  and  the  walls 


were  going  right  up.  Now  that  it 
dawned  upon  the  enemy  that  all  these 
means  had  failed  they  began  to  set 
about  in  earnest  to  defeat  the  work. 
They  must  fight  against  these  peo- 
ple and  drive  them  away  from  their 
ta-k.  But  even  in  this  they  were 
thwarted  in  their  purpose.  Nehemi- 
ah knew  that  the  Ford  was  with 
him.  He  divided  his  workers — one- 
half  to  do  the  work,  the  other  half 
to  beat  off  the  marauders.  Result : 
the  work  went  right  on,  in  spite  of 
all  opposition.  In  our  dispensation 
we  are  instructed  that  "the  weap- 
ons of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal," 
but  at  the  same  time  given  to  un- 
derstand that  they  are  "mighty 
through  God."  Turning  to  Eph.  6:10- 
18,  the  Christian's  weapons  are  found 
enumerated.  While  we  want  to  be 
workmen  "that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,"  we  also  want  to  wield 
these  spiritual  weapons,  knowing  that 
the  great  Captain  of  our  salvation 
will  never  suffer  us  to  be  defeated. 

4.    "Our  God  shall  fight  for  us." 

Unaided  by  a  higher  Power,  Nehe- 
miah and  his  men  would  have  been 
as   unable    to   defend    themselves  a- 


gainst  the  adversary  as  Christ  would 
have  been  to  cleanse  the  temple  had 
He  been  a  mere  man  without  the  pow- 
er of  God  back  of  Him.  But  with  God 
on  their  side,  it  was  impossible  for 
either  Nehemiah  or  Christ  to  fail. 
Nehemiah  had  the  trumpeteer  to 
stand  by  his  side,  so  that  at  the 
least  evidence  of  danger  he  might 
give  the  word,  the  trumpeteer  sound 
his  trumpet,  and  the  soldier  report 
for  duty.  He  did  his  part,  and  did  it 
well.  When  man  doe-  hi-  -hare.  God 
is  always  ready  to  do  His.  Let  us 
never  undertake  a  single  battle  for 
the  Lord  without  a  trust  in  Him  that 
He  will  do  our  fighting  for  us. 

5.    "The  work  is  great  and  large." 

So  it  was  then,  so  it  is  to-day. 
They  were  successful  then,  by  the 
grace  of  God  we  may  be  equally  suc- 
cessful to-day.  Millions  are  dying 
to-day  without  even  a  knowledge  of 
Christ.  To  us  is  committed  the 
task  of  going  "into  all  the  world  and 
preaching  the  Gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture." It  is  great,  it  is  large:  but 
by  the  grace  of  God  it  may  be  ac- 
complished. Shall  we  do  our  part? 
"Sure,  I  must  fight  if  I  would  reign  ; 
Increase  my  courage.  Lord.  I'll  bear 
the  cross,  endure  the  pain.  Support- 
ed by  thv  Word."— K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


CHAPTER  OF  JESUS'  PARABLES 
(Jr.).— Mart.  13 


4.  Explain  the  Parable  of  the  Tares. 
For  Others. 

1.    Lessons  from  the  Parables  for  I  i. 


Topic  for  September  8 


MOTTO 

"Blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see  and 
your  ears,  for  they  hear." 


PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

Lord  give  us  eyes  to  see  and  ears  to  hear 
the  mysteries  that  are  revealed  through  Thy 
Word. 


L 


2 
J. 
4. 
III. 

IV. 


OUTLINE  STUDY 
The  Place  Where  Jesus  Taught— Matt. 
13:1.2. 

II.    The  Parable  of  the  Sower.— 13:3-9. 
1.    Seed  oh  the  wayside. 
Seed  on  stony  ground. 
Seed  among  thorns. 
Seed  on  good  ground. 
Why  Jesus  Taught  by  Parables  —  13: 

10-17,  34.35. 
The  Parable  of  the  Sower  Explained. 
—13:18-23. 

V.  The  Parable  of  the  Tares.— 13:24-30. 

VI.  The  Parable  of  the  Mustard  Seed  — 

13:31.32. 

VII.  The  Parable  of  the  Leaven.— 13:33. 

VIII.  The  Parable  of  the  Tares  Explain- 
ed—13:36-43. 

IX.  The  Parable  of  the  Treasure  Hid  in  a 

Field.— 13:44. 

X.  The  Parable  of  the  Merchantman  Seek- 

ing Goodly  Pearls.— 13:45.  46. 

XI.  The  Parable  of  the  Drawnet.  13:47- 

50. 

XII.  The  Value  of  Being  Taught  Things 
of  the  Kingdom  of  God. — 13:51,  52. 

XIII.  Jesus  in  Nazareth— 13:53-58. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 
"Shepherd  of  tender  youth. 
Guiding  in  love  and  truth 
Through  devious  ways. 
Christ,  our  triumphant  king. 
We  come  Thy  name  to  sing. 
And  here  our  children  bring 

To  shout  Thy  praise."— Selected. 
•       *  * 

'Only  Stay  by  His  side 

Till  the  page  is  really  known. 
It  may  be  we  failed  because  we  tried 

To  learn  it  all  alone. 
And  now  that  He  would  not  let  us  lose 

One  lesson  of  love 
(For  He  knows  the  loss.)— can  we  refuse?" 

— F.   R.  Havergal. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 
For  Children. 

1.  Textword.  "Parable." 

2.  Relate    the    Points    of    One  of 

Parables. 

3.  Explain  the  Parable  of  the  Sower. 


the 


MEDITATIONS  ON  THE  TOPIC 
I.    Opened  Eyes  and  Ears  of  the  Heart  — 

Not  all  of  Jesus'  hearers  had  their  heart 
readv  to  receive  Jesus  and  the  truth  tie 
gave  Thcv  followed  Him  to  tind  fault  W.W 
all  that  He  said  and  did.  Jesus  saw  that 
thev  could  not  understand  His  teaching  but 
took  wrong  meanings  out  of  what  He  said. 
Then  He  changed  His  way  of  teaching  sc. 
that  those  who  wanted  to  understand  could 
have  the  truths  explained  while  the  others 
who  hardened  their  hearts  could  not  take 
hold  of  what  wa>  said  to  find  fault  with  it. 
He  spoke  in  parables.  To  learn  the  mean  ng 
of  them  takes  spiritual  understanding  and  a 
willingness  to  honor  Christ  and  obey  all 
His  teaching. 


472 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE   PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager  


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.  O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application.  


Editor   Da™>  15aU|!ma" 

Assoc  ate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 
John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 
Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind 
H     Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  lex. 


Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating,  to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,   changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 

Scottdale,  Pa.  

THURSDAY,  SEPTEMBER  5,  1929 

Field  Notes 


Change  of  Address. — Bio.  Geo.  J. 
Lapp  and  family,  who  have  been 
spending  the  summer  at  Manheim, 
Pa.,  will  be  located  at  3435  Van 
Buren  St.,  Chicago,  111.,  until  fur- 
ther notice.  All  mail  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  them  as  above. 

Bro.  Daniel  L.  Horst,  for  many 
years  a  deacon  at  the  Reiff's  con- 
gregation near  Maugansville,  Md., 
died  very  suddenly  as  a  result  of  a 
stroke  on  Aug.  22.  May  the  Lord 
comfort  the  bereaved,  and  raise  up 
other  workers  to  fill  the  ranks  that 
are  rapidly  being  thinned  by  the 
Grim  Reaper. 

The  biennial  meeting  of  the  Men- 
nonite Publication  Board,  held  at 
Central  A.  M.  Church  near  Archbold, 
Ohio,  Aug.  22  and  23,  proved  to  be 
an  inspiring  meeting.  The  addresses 
delivered  were  inspiring  and  well  re- 
ceived.   A  fuller  report  will  be  pub- 


A  Harvest  and  Sunday  School 
Meeting  is  to  be  held  at  the  New  Hol- 
land, Pa.,  Mennonite  Church  bept. 
14,  1929.   Every  one  is  welcome. 

Bro  Denton  Martin,  our  faithful 
bishop  in  the  Washington  Co  Md., 
district,  is  reported  to  be  suffering 
from  sc'iatic  rheumatism.  We  are 
praying  for  his  early  recovery. 

Fourteen  congregations  in  the  sur- 
rounding community  had  a  part  in 
serving  as  hosts  at  Mennonite  General 
Conference  held  near  Goshen,  Ind., 
last  week.  They  did  their  part  well. 

Last  Sunday  was  the  time  for  the 
beginning  of  a  series  of  meetings  at 
Salem  Church  near  Smithville,  Ohio, 
with  Bro.  Milo  Kauffman  of  Hesston, 
Kans.,  in  charge.  Pray  for  the  meet- 
ings.   

If  previous  arrangements  were  car- 
ried out,  Bro.  E.  W.  Kulp  of  Bally, 
Pa.,  is  conducting  a  series  of  meetings 
at  Bank  Church  near  Harrisonburg, 
Va.  The  prayers  of  God's  people  are 
solicited. 


Two  conferences,  the  Iowa- Nebras- 
ka and  the  Missouri-Kansas,  will  be 
in  session  about  the  time  this  reaches 
the  eye  of  the  reader.  We  hope  to 
acquaint  our  readers  with  happenings 
at  both  these  places  next  week. 

A  very  satisfactory  meeting  of  the 

Mennonite  Hoard  of  Education,  held 
at  Elkhart,  Ind.,  Aug.  24,  is  reported. 
'I'lit'  Hoard  is  grappling  with  some 
vital  problems,  and  our  prayer  is 
thai  it  may  succeed  'in  all  its  under- 
takings, 


****** 


****** 


*  * 


*  * 

*  REQUESTS     FOR     PRAYER  * 


*  In    behalf    of    a    young    daughter  * 

*  who   has   recently   confessed    Christ  * 

*  that  she  may  be  submissive  to  her  * 

*  Lord    and   the    Church    through    all  * 

*  the  hindrances  and  persecutions  that  * 

*  confront  her  in  her  home  and  com-  * 

*  munity. 

*  For    an    only    daughter    who    has  * 

*  backslidden  and  for  many  years  has  * 

*  neglected  to  come   to  the  house   of  * 

*  worship. 

*  * 
****************** 

lished  in  these  columns  as  the  way 
opens. 


An  unusual  interest  was  manifest 
in  the  fundamentals  conference  held 
on  Sunday  afternoon  and  evening  and 
Monday  afternoon  just  preceding  the 
Mennonite  General  Conference. 
Though  the  speakers  of  the  program 
were  far  removed  from  each  other 
geographically,  in  faith  and  spirit 
their  hearts  touched  and  the  Gospel 
ring  was  heard  throughout  the  mes- 
sages.   

Saturday  evening,  Sunday,  and 
Monday,  Aug.  31-Sept.  2,  were  devot- 
ed to  Sunday  School  Conference  of 
the  Ontario  district,  held  at  Kitchen- 
er, Out.  It  was  expected  that  quite 
a  number  who  attended  the  General 
Conference  held  near  Elkhart,  Ind., 
would  be  5n  attendance.  Evangelistic 
meetings  were  announced  to  follow 
immediately  after  conference,  con- 
ducted by  Bro.  V  C.  Good,  Sterling, 
111. 


The  Young  People's  Institute  held 
at  Goshen  College  from  Aug.  22-26 
proved   to   be   both    interesting  and 


profitable  to  those  who  attended. 
There  were  128  enrolled  students,  be- 
sides many  visitors  who  were  in  the 
community  and  took  advantage  of  the 
opportunity  of  attending  some  of  the 
classes.  Bro.  Ernest  Miller  was  direc- 
tor of  the  work  and  he  was  assisted 
by  a  faculty  of  Christian  workers 
from  many  different  sections  of  the 
Mennonite  Church.  The  student  body 
also  represented  many  different  states 
and  provinces. 

On  Sunday  morning,  Aug.  25,  serv- 
ices were  held  at  all  the  fourteen 
churches  in  the  region  of  Elkhart  and 
Goshen,  Ind.,  where  the  Mennonite 
General  Conference  was  held  last 
week.  Visiting  ministers  took  part  in 
all  of  the  services.  The  following  is 
a  list  of  the  churches  and  the  minis- 
ters who  took  leading  parts  in  the 
services : 

Elkhart,  Joe  C.  Driver,  Simon  Gingerich. 
Goshen,  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  S.  F.  Coffman. 
Yellow  Creek,  J.  C.  Clemens,  John  W. 

Weaver. 

Holdeman's,  E.  F.  Hartzler,  Amos  Horst. 
Clinton    Frame,    H.    N.    Troyer,  Irvin 

Lehman. 

Clinton  Brick,  Aaron  Mast,  J.  M.  Nissley. 
Middlebury,    S.    G.    Shetler,    Ira  Eigsti. 
Nappanee,  J.   D.   Mininger,   Milo  Kauff- 
man. 

Shore,  Oscar  Burkholder.  T.  U.  Nelson. 
Maple  Grove,  A.  I.  Yoder. 
Forks,  C.  F.  Derstine. 
Salem,  Abner  Yoder,  Moses  G.  Gehman. 
Olive,    Chester    K.    Lehman,    Abram  J. 
Metzler. 

Emma,  L.  J.  Burkholder,  J.  M.  Kreider. 

Various  other  appointments  were 
also  held  in  the  community  on  Fri- 
day and  Saturday  evenings  preceding. 

Correspondence 

Midland,  Mich. 

(Midland  congregation) 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers: — On 
July  23,  Bro.  James  Bucher  of  Daviess 
Co.,  Ind.,  came  here  to  hold  meetings 
for  us.  The  meetings  closed  Aug.  6. 
The  interest  was  good  and  as  a  result 
there  are  four  applicants  for  baptism. 
There  were  also  a  number  of  confes- 
sions and  reconsecrations. 

On  Aug.  20  we  had  with  us  two  of 
our  missionaries  to  India,  Bro.  and 
Sister  C.  D.  F.sch.  They  were  ac- 
companied by  three  of  their  children. 
They  conducted  an  interesting  meet- 
ing. May  God  bless  them  to  His  hon- 
or and  glory.  Let  us  remember  them 
in  our  prayers,  especially  when  they 
sail  for  India  again  in  October. 

Ouile  a  number  from  here  had  the 
privilege  of  attending  the  General 
Conference    he'd    near    Elkhart.  Ind. 

W  e  are  having  dry  weather.  Health 
'is  fair. 

Remember  this  congregation  in 
your  prayers. 

In  His  service, 

Cora  Wyse. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


473 


Harrisburg,  Oreg. 

Dear  Herald  Headers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  Name: — We  have  many  rea- 
sons to  be  thankful  to  our  heavenly 
Father. 

Bro.  L.  C.  Hostetler  of  Shelbyville, 
111.,  who  so  faithfully  labored  among 
us  for  the  past  two  months,  left  for 
home,  Aug.  5,  stopping  in  Iowa  and 
Woodford  Co.,  111.,  before  going  home. 
Bro.  Milton  Hostetler  and  wife  ac- 
companied them.  May  the  precion- 
seed  sown  by  him  spring  up  and 
bring  forth  much  fruit.  Seven  pre- 
cious souls  gave  their  hearts  to  God. 
Bro.  Hostetler  stayed  a  week  longer 
than  he  expected  in  order  to  help  our 
aged  bishop,  Bro.  J.  ('.  Hostetler,  to 
instruct  converts  in  the  faith  before- 
baptizing  them.  On  Aug.  4,  they 
were  baptized  and  taken  into  church 
fellowship.  May  God  keep  and  pro- 
tect them  from  the  evil  one. 

We  have  been  having  quite  a  few 
visitors  this  summer.  Mahlon  'J'.  Vo- 
der and  wife  of  Kalona,  la.;  Mrs. 
Nathan  Jones  and  children  of  Indi- 
ana; Samuel  Kropf,  wife,  and  three 
children  of  Shelbyville,  111.,  are  here 
at  present. 

Aug.  19,  1929.  Mrs.  Andrew  Voder. 


Freedom,  Mo. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings  in 
the  Name  of  Jesus: — On  Sunday 
morning,  Aug.  4,  meetings  started  at 
the  Lane  church  and  continued  for 
two  weeks,  closing  Sunday  night, 
Aug.  18.  There  was  good  attendance. 
The  interest  and  attention  were  also 
good.  We  must  remember  that  this 
is  a  union  church  with  very  few  of 
our  members  in  regular  attendance; 
yet  the  last  few  nights  the  house  was 
filled.  Bro.  King  declared  the  truth 
very  emphatically  and  distinctly,  but 
it  was  favorably  received.  We  thank 
God  for  the  open  doors,  giving  our 
people  access  to  the  homes  of  the 
people  of  this  com  in  unity.  Be- 
cause of  invitations  being  repeated 
there  were  more  than  could  be  ac- 
cepted. There  was  no  idle  time  for 
our  workers  here.  We  are  glad  for 
two  confessions  as  one  result  of  this 
work.  They  are  the  father  and  mother 
of  a  home  where  Christ  was  not 
known.  The  mother  had  heard  about 
a  God  and  thought  she  had  either 
read  or  heard  about  such  a  place  as 
hell.  Bible  stories  were  strange  things 
to  the  children.  Will  you  pray  with 
us  that  Christ  may  be  a  living  reality 
in  the  hearts  and  lives  of  these  par- 
ents. It  was  encouraging  to  hear  this 
father  say  that  he  had  read  the  Gos- 
pel of  John  not  many  days  after  it 
had  been  given  to  him  and  was 
ready  to  read  it  again.  It  was  also 
encouraging  to  hear  that  his  appe- 
tite for"  tobacco  was  gone  after  he 
had  surrendered  to  the  Lord. 


We  are  sorry  that  in  spite  of  much 
conviction  there  was  not  more  mani- 
fest yielding  to  the  will  of  God. 
Let  us  pray  that  conviction  may  con- 
tinue and  that  yielding  may  yet  fol- 
low. 

We  enjoyed  the  presence  of  the 
brethren.  Leroy  and  Fred  Gingerich 
and  sisters  Charity  Gingerich  and 
Mary  Holl>opple  of  Versailles,  Mo. 
I  hey  were  with  us  for  the  last  day 
of  the  meetings. 

We  were  loath  to  see  our  friends 
and  workers  leave.  We  felt  the  need 
of  them  here. 

"Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  would  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest"  (Luke 
10:2). 

Aug.  20.  1929.  E.  C.  Bowman. 

Lyman,  Miss. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings: — 
On  Sunday  Aug,  11.  Bro.  F.  S.  Hall- 
man,  wife,  and  daughter  worshiped 
with  us.  Bro.  Hallman  preached  a 
very  good  missionary  sermon  in  the 
morning  service.  In  the  evening  Bro. 
and  Sister  A.  C.  Brunk  from  India 
spoke  to  us  concerning  their  work 
there. 

The  day  was  a  real  missionary  day. 
We  expected  Bro.  Brunks  to  speak  to 
us  again  Monday  night,  but  due  to 
a  hard  rain  we  had  no  services.  We 
were  grateful  for  the  one  service  and 
message  they  brought  us. 

Bro.  Miller  from  Holmes  Co.,  Ohio, 
preached  for  us  Sunday  morning. 
Aug.  18. 

We  especially  appreciated  ministers 
in  the  absence  of  Bro.  L.  S.  Voder. 
He  had  been  at  Lake  Charles,  La., 
holding  meetings  but  returned  home 
Monday. 

Sister  Mvrtic  Brunk  and  daughters. 
Marv  and  Zelma,  came  from  Har- 
risonburg. Va.,  last  week.  We  wel- 
come them  into  our  midst  again. 

Sister  Gladys  Brunk  returned  to 
Harrisonburg,  Ya.,  with  her  grand- 
father. D.  S.  Brunk,  to  again  take 
up  her  school  work  at  the  Eastern 
Mennonite  School. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  pray- 
ers for  the  work  at  this  place. 

Aug.  21.  1929.        Martha  Hershey. 


Strasburg,  Pa. 

Greetings  of  Love  to  All  Herald 
Readers : — On  Aug.  4.  we  were  priv- 
ileged to  have  with  us  Bro.  Amos 
I  lorst  and  family  of  Ephrata.  Pa. 
Bro.  II.  brought  us  a  very  inspiring 
sermon. 

Our  aged  deacon.  Bro.  Keener,  is 
able  to  be  at  worship  again.  He  was 
absent  from  us  for  quite  a  while  as 
the  result  of  a  fall. 

Sisters  Lydia  Krieder  and  Anna 
Hess  are  both  improving  rapidly  at 
the  Sanitarium,  where  they  have  been 


for  several  months.  Sister  Hess  has 
been  dismissed  at  this  writing. 

Si>ter  Beatrice  Hershey  and  Bro. 
Hallman  of  Texas  worshiped  with  us 
over  Sunday.  Bro.  II.  gave  us  a  very 
interesting  talk. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
in  behalf  of  the  work  at  this  place. 

Yours  in  His  Name, 

Aug.  22,  1929.  A  Sister. 


Mt.   Joy,  Ont. 

I  )ear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings 
in  Jesus'  Name: — This  morning  Bro. 
L.  W.  Hoover  spoke  to  us  from  the 
words.  Men  of  the  world  have  their 
portion  in  this  life.  The  message 
was  very  instructive  and  helpful. 

On  Aug.  4,  Bro.  R.  Smucker  op- 
ened evangelistic  meetings  at  the  El- 
mira  church  and  on  Aug.  12,  at  the 
Wideman  church.  The  meetings  con- 
tinued a  week  at  each  place.  Sister 
Smucker  spent  one  week  of  this  time 
in  Waterloo  Co.,  after  which  she 
joined  Bro.  Smucker  here.  Si>tir 
Smucker  each  evening  previous  to  the 
sermon  gave  us  a  talk  on  the  cus- 
toms and  habits  of  the  people  of 
India.  These  meetings  were  very  help- 
ful and  we  feel  that  the  life  to  live 
as  held  forth  by  our  returned  mis- 
sionary  is  the  practical  Christian  life. 
These  meetings  closed  Aug.  18,  with 
four  confessions  and  several  reconse- 
crations.  May  these  continue  faith- 
ful even  unto  the  end  is  our  prayer. 
We  feel  grateful  to  our  Bro.  and 
Sister  Smucker  for  coming  into  our 
midst  and  bringing  India  so  close  to 
us.  May  the  Lord  help  us  to  do  our 
part  in  the  evangelization  of  the  lost 
in  that  field.  We  pray  that  Bro.  and 
Sister  Smucker  may  continue  to  en- 
joy the  guidance  and  protection  and 
the  comforting  presence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  that  they  may  again  be  used 
of  Him  to  bring  many  more  into  the 
fold  of  Christ. 

The  work  at  this  place  is  moving 
along  nicely.  Sunday  school  is  well 
attended.  Young  People's  Bible  Meet- 
ing meets  every  Tuesday  evening. 
We  expect  to  have  a  singing'  class 
soon  for  the  benefit  of  our  singing. 
May  the  Lord  continue  to  direct  us 
by  His  Spirit  is  our  praver. 

Aug.  25.  1929.      W.  A.  Wideman. 


Filer,  Ida. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald : — We 
have  been  enjoying  good  health  in 
this  community.  Weather  has  been 
warm  with  cool  nights.  Again  thresh- 
ing is  almost  completed.  The  yield  is 
good.  Other  crops  are  promising  a 
bountiful  harvest.  We  had  a  good 
supply  of  water  for  irrigation,  for  all 
of  which  we  are  very  thankful. 

Last  Sunday.  Aug.  18.  we  enjoyed 
having  a  number  of  visitors  with  us. 
Bro.  Flam  Horst  and  wife  of  Vir- 
(Continued  on  page  477) 


474 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


Miscellaneous 


WHERE  THE  HYMN,  "ROCK  OF 
AGES,"  CAME  FROM 


Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me  Psa.  62:5-8. 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee;  Ex.  33:22. 

Let  the  water  and  the  blood  1  Jno.  5:6. 

From  Thy  riven  side  which  flowed 

Jno.  19:34. 

Be  of  sin  the  do  uble  cure;..H  Kgs.  2:9,  10. 
Cleanse  me  from  its  guilt  and  power; 

Isa.  1:18. 

Not  the  labor  of  my  hands 

Jno.  5:30  (first  clause). 
Can  fulfill  the  law  's  demands,  Matt.  5:17,  18. 
Could  my  zeal  no  respite  know, 

Psa.  69:6  (first  clause). 

Could  my  tears  forever  flow  Psa.  6:6. 

All  .'or  sin  could  not  atone  Heb.  10:5,6. 

Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone; 

Heb.  10:8-10. 

Nothing  in  my  hand  I  bring  Isa.  55:1. 

Simply  to  Thy  cross  I  cling; ....  Gal.  6:14. 
Naked,  come  to  Thee  for  dress; 

Rom.  13:14  (first  clause). 
Helpless,  look  to  Thee  for  grace; 

Phil.  4:13. 

Foul,  I  to  the  Fountain  fly;  Psa.  51:7. 

Wash  me,  Savior,  or  I  die. 

Jno.  13:8  (second  clause). 
While  I  draw  this  fleeting  breath, 

Psa.  103:15,  16. 
When  my  eyelids  close  in  death, 

Eccl.  12:3,7. 
When  1  soar  to  worlds  unknown, 

Jno.  14:2,3. 
Sec  Thee  on  Thy  judgment  throne, 

Matt.  25:31. 

Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 

I  Cor.  10:4  (third  clause). 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee. ....  Psa.  17:8. 

— Sel.  1>y  Harriet  Castor. 


THE  CHURCH'S  WORK  IN  DIS- 
TRIBUTING LITERATURE 

By  A.  B.  Christophel 

For   tin  Uosyol  Herald. 

Give  attendance  to  reading. —  1  Tim.  4:13. 
I.    The  Importance  of  Literature. 

One  bit  of  advice  that   Haul  gave 
to  Timothy  was  that  he  should  "give 
attendance  to  reading."    In  reality  it 
was  God's  advice  to  one  of  His  chos- 
en workers.  The  advice  implies  two 
things:  (1)  It  is  good  to  read  much; 
(2)   It  is  even  more  necessary  to  be 
very   careful   to   read   the   right  kind 
of  literature.    Rather  one  good  hook 
properly  read  than  many  poor  hooks, 
or  one  good  hook  not  properly  read. 
The   literature  of  any  age  or  group 
of    people    is   a    mirror    oi    its  tend- 
encies.  "If  the  literature  of  the  home 
t  an  be  controlled,  the  well-being  of  the 
(  hurch   and   nation   are  guaranteed." 
The  decline  or  rise  of  literature  of  a 
group   of   people  and   the  decline  or 
rise  of   the  group   itself  go  hand  in 
hand.     "Literature    nourishes  youth, 
entertains  old  aye,  adorns  prosperity, 
solaces     adversity,     is    delightful  at 
home,  and  usable  ahroad."    It  is  the 
immortality    of    speech    and  thought, 
for   by    it    the   thoughts  of  ayes  past 
are  preserved  until  the  present  time. 
Literature  is  the  greatest   moulder  of 
thought     and     sentiment     in  human 


power.  Schools  perform  an  important 
part,  but  the  basis  of  schools  is  lit- 
erature ;  the  pulpit  wields  unspeakable 
power,  but  the  basis   of  real  pulpit 
power  is  the  greatest  of  all  literature 
—the  Bible— illuminated  by  the  Holy 
Ghost.     During   the   World    War  it 
took  a  long  time  to  arouse  the  senti- 
ments of  the  nations,  and  not  until 
the   newspaper   syndicates   began  to 
throw  their  entire  forces  into  the  work 
of   publishing   articles    and  pictures 
could  the  sentiment  be  fully  aroused. 
No  less  an  authority  than  the  head 
emeritus   of  the   Department  of  Po- 
litical Science  in  Indiana  University 
points  out  that  large  armaments  are 
producers  rather  than   preventers  of 
war,  and  that   real   righteousness  is 
the  surest  guarantee  of  peace.  "Read- 
ing maketh  a  full  man"  (Francis  Ba- 
con ).     Full    of    what?    Full    of  the 
things  he  reads.    Analyze  the  read- 
ing material  of  people  who  are  con- 
fused in  their  theology,  and  it  gen- 
erally develops  that  the  material  has 
been    confused    and    tainted.  Two 
churches  had  nonresistance  as  a  tenet 
of  their  faith.    When  war  came,  the 
literature  of  the  one  became  waver- 
ing, while  that  of  the  other  remained 
true  and  certain.   In  time  of  stress  the 
former  collapsed  completely ;  the  lat- 
ter,  in    a   general    way,   upheld  her 
testimony  throughout. 

II.    Kind  of  Literature  Needed. 

There  are  four  standards  to  be 
applied  to  all  literature.  (1)  Is  it  true? 
(2)  Does  it  provoke  thought?  (3) 
Does  it  provoke  action?  (4)  Is  it 
Scriptural?  The  type  that  provokes 
thought  is  like  a  rudder;  it  guides 
the  mind  and  the  soul.  The  type  that 
provokes  action  is  like  the  oar  or  the 
sail  it  carries  the  mind  and  soul  in 
some  direction.  The  type  that  pro- 
vokes correct  thought  and  action, 
guides  and  carries  the  soul  to  higher 
and  higher  planes  of  living.  From  the 
angle  of  the  Bible,  literature  falls  in 
four  classes:  (1)  Unscriptural.  (2) 
trying  to  reconcile  the  Bible  to 
"science  falsely  so-called",  (3)  try- 
ing to  reconcile  "science  falsely  so- 
called"  with  the  Bible,  (4)  unquali- 
tiedlv  sound.  Real  science  does  not 
need  to  he  reconciled  to  the  Bible; 
the  two  are  in  accord.  A  type  of 
classes  2  and  3  is  the  attempt  to  har- 
monize the  Evolutionary  theory  with 
the   Bible  hv  calling  the  six  days  of 

Genesis  six'  1000-year  days.  (Cf.  11 
I'et.  3:8.)  If  God  could  create  the 
world  in  six  KXX)-year  days,  why 
COUld  He  not  create  it  in  six  24-hour 
days?  So  many  times  when  attempts 
are  made  to  explain  the  miracles  of 
the  l'.ihlc  in  some  "scientific"  way 
the  explanation  is  just  as  unusual  and 
sccminglv  impossible  as  is  the  Biblical 

explanation  itself.   Truth  is  usually 

^simply  stated.  The  Bible  is  wonderful 
for  its  simplicity  and  brevity  in  stat- 


ing truth.  When  it  requires  too 
many  words  to  explain  some  plain 
Bible  teaching,  it  may  be  that  un- 
belief is  being  buried  by  an  ava- 
lanche of  words.  One  mark  of  real 
education  is  the  ability  to  put  great 
truths  into  simple  language  and  much 
truth  into  few  words.  "The  stand- 
ard of  literature  as  to  purity  and  ex- 
actness of  style  is  the  Bible." 
III.  Benefits  of  Literature  to  the 
Church. 

1.  Our  church  periodicals  are  "ac- 
quainters."  Through  the  "news" 
departments,  we  may  learn  to  know 
a  great  deal  about  people  and  work 
in  far  distant  lands  even  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  globe. 

2.  Our  periodicals  are  unifiers.  If 
properly  directed,  they  may  be  the 
means  of  unifying  the  efforts  of  the 
church. 

3.  Our  periodicals  are  the  means 
of  bringing  the  best  thoughts  of  the 
best  minds  into  our  very  homes.  It 
is  not  often  our  privilege  to  hear 
our  ministers  from  distant  places,  but 
through  periodicals  we  may  do  even 
better. — have  their  messages,  while 
sitting  in  our  rocking  chairs. 

4.  Church  literature  is  the  means 
of  putting  into  quite  permanent  form 
the  thoughts  and  sentiments  of  many 
vears.  Speech  is  after  all  rather 
transitory  ;  "what  has  been  written  is 
written." 

5.  Church  literature  diffuses  the 
best  among  all  parts  of  the  Church. 
A  Mennonite  audience  (in  ordinary 
services)  of  more  than  five  hundred 
is  the  exception ;  by  church  periodi- 
cals, a  number  of  thousands  may 
easily  be  reached. 

We  believe  that  it  can  be  safely 
stated  that  literature  has  been  the 
greatest  human  agency  that  was  used 
to  bring  the  Church  to  her  present 
state — greater  than  any  other  ex- 
isting agency,  "and  yet  there  is  room" 
for  improvement. 

IV.  The  Relation  between  the  Church 
and  Her  Literature-producing 
Agencies. 

The  various  institutions  of  the 
Church  are  her  servants.  As  serv- 
ants they  should  "obey  their  mas- 
ters in  all  things."  The  various  in- 
stitutions of  the  Church  reflect  the 
wishes  of  the  entire  Church,  not  of 
just  one  group.  And  they  should  be 
able  to  diagnose  the  needs  of  the 
t  hurch  and  endeavor  to  direct  the 
wishes  accordingly.  Our  literature,  as 
well  as  all  other  agencies,  should  en- 
deavor to  lift  the  "low  places"  of  the 
various  portions  of  the  Church  to  a 
level  with  the  various  "high"  places 
and  lift  all  places  to  the  Bible  standard. 
The  Church  may  rightfully  expect  that 
her  various  "servants"  should  teach 
and  practice  the  doctrines  and  ideals 
of  the  Bible  and  of  the  Church.  In 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


475 


a  number  of  instances  the  Bible  has 
told  us  what  kind  of  people  to  place 
into    positions    of    service    and  re 
sponsibility. 

In  a  general  way,  the  first  qualifi- 
cation is  faithfulness — full  of  the 
faith  of  God,  and  reliable ;  the  second 
qualification  is  ability  to  do  the  par- 
ticular work  required.  A  doctor  can- 
not hope  to  build  up  his  practice 
while  the  victims  of  his  good  inten- 
tions are  being  hauled  to  the  ceme- 
tery, much  less  can  he  hope  to  suc- 
ceed while  the  victims  of  his  trickery 
and  dishonesty  are  being  thus  trans- 
ported. Faithfulness  is  the  foundation 
for  service;  knowledge  and  ability, 
built  thereon,  produce  the  beautiful 
structure.  But  a  building  is  no  stronger 
than  its  foundation.  The  enemies  of 
the  Church  have  no  more  place  in  her 
ranks  of  workers  than  has  a  member 
of  the  opposing  forces  in  the  ranks 
of  an  army  while  in  warfare. 

V.    Means  of  Advancing  our  Litera- 
ture Agencies. 

1.  The  various  periodicals  and 
publications  should  be  supported  and 
used.  If  all  the  members  of  the 
Church  were  as  faithful  in  using  the 
various  kinds  of  literature  as  are  the 
various  agencies  that  produce  them, 
a  great  many  fault-findings  would 
cease.  Whenever,  especially  in  public 
services,  other  kinds  of  literature  are 
used  and  advanced,  it  gives  the  im- 
pression that  our  own  is  not  quite 
good  enough.  The  more  diligently 
our  various  institutions  are  support- 
ed, the  more  rapidly  they  can  be  en- 
larged and  be  prepared  for  greater 
service. 

2.  The  worthy  poor  of  the  Church 
should  be  supplied  by  local  congre- 
gations, or  mission  boards  in  case  of 
mission  stations.  Our  Publishing 
House  meets  us  halfway  in  offering 
half  rates  in  case  of  donations;  it- 
seems  only  right  that  local  congrega- 
tions should  meet  the  other  half,  in- 
stead of  expecting  them  to  come  all 
the  way. 

3.  Tract  distribution  should  be  en- 
larged. One  of  the  greatest  obstacles 
rural  workers  meet  is  false  sects  ;  and 
in  many  cases  these  false  sects  en- 
trench themselves  by  means  of  litera- 
ture distribution.  Let  us  utilize  these 
possibilities  for  good  rather  than  al- 
low the  enemy  to  use  them  to  under- 
mine the  Church. 

4.  Every  congregation  should  have 
a  literature  representative.  To  him 
"profits"  should  be  secondary  (the 
advancing  of  good  literature  should 
lie  the  chief  aim),  but  the  Publishing 
House  is  very  reasonable  and  consid- 
erate in  making  proper  remunerations. 
It  should  be  the  duty  of  the  repre- 
sentatives to  keep  before  the  minds 
of  the  people  the  best  literature  that 
is  being  produced. 


5.  Literature   of  special  interest 

may  sometimes  be  placed  into  the 
homes  from  the  treasury  of  the 
Church.  As  a  rule,  people  are  willing 
to  give  if  properly  taught  and  if  they 
are  given  their  "money's  worth."  It 
is  mission  work  to  properly  indoctri- 
nate and  supply  proper  literature  just 
as  much  as  it  is  to  carry  the  Gospel 
message  to  far  away  places. 

6.  Board  members  should  serve  as 
a  "point  of  contact''  between  the  dis- 
trict they  represent  and  the  agencies 
producing  literature.  Faithful  men 
and  women  who  know  and  are  vitally 
interested  in  literature  should  repre- 
sent the  Church  in  this  work.  They 
should  make  it  their  duty  to  bring 
the  Church  and  the  institutions  in 
(piestion  as  close  together  as  possible. 

7.  The  publishing  interests,  as 
well  as  all  other  interests,  should  be 
remembered   in   fervent    prayer,  and, 

XXXIV    BISHOP  JOHN  K. 
YODER 

(1824—1906) 

By  A.  f.  Voder 

I'or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
born  in  -Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  21,  1824. 
His  grandfather,  who  was  a  native 
of  Switzerland,  came  to  this  country 
with  his  parents  in  1761.  They  lo- 
cated in  Berks  Co.,  Pa.,  where  the 
grandfather  of  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  bound  out  to  a  farmer 
until  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age 
to  help  pay  their  expenses  to  this 
country.  He  was  married  to  Magda- 
lena  S'odcr.  not  a  relative,  and  in 
1784  moved  to  MitTlin  County,  where 
they  raised  a  family  of  three  sons 
and  five  daughters.  The  oldest  of 
these,  John,  was  the  father  of  John 
EC  Yoder. 

So  far  as  our  records  as  well  as 
traditions  imply,  he  was  of  a  race  of 
strong,  sturdy,  and  determined  qual- 
ities, who  for  some  generations  had 
been  members  of  the  Amish  Men- 
nonite  Church. 

John  K.  Yoder  was  married  to 
I.vdia  Zook  who  was  a  descendant 
of  Moritz  Zug,  a  native  of  Germany, 
who  came  to  this  country  in  1742. 
Said  Moritz  Zug  was  a  near  descend- 
ant of  some  who  suffered  for  the 
faith  as  recorded  in  the  Martyrs 
Mirror.  He  was  ordained  to  the  min- 
istry in  Mifflin  County.  May  5.  1850. 
He  moved  to  Ohio,  near  Orrville.  in 
1855,  and  in  1859  w?s  ordained  bish- 
op of  the  Oak  Grove  congregation. 
Wayne  County.  He  served  in  this 
capacity  until  prevented  by  the  in- 
firmities of  age.  Xot  long  before  his 
departure  he  expressed  himself  to  the 
effect   that   he    would    be    happy  to 


if  matters  are  riot  a-  I  hey  should  be, 
by  Christlike  entreaty.  It  is  a  com- 
mon human  quality  that  harsh  criti- 
cisms are  met  with  resentment,  and 
a  "moving  away."  If  the  energy  that 
is  worse  than  wasted  in  gossip  and 
carping  criticisms  were  directed  in 
praver  and  friendly  entreaty,  there 
would  he  a  great  deal  less  occasion 
for  criticisms.  If  it  were  possible  to 
see  the  trials  that  subjects  of  criticism 
must  often  undergo,  a  change  in 
attitude  on  the  part  of  their  critics 

would  often  come  about. 

***** 

People  will  read.  Reading  is  one 
of  the  most  important  ways  of  de- 
veloping the  mind  and  the  character. 
May  we  heed  the  advice  of  God — 
"give  attendance  to  reading."  Be 
careful  to  read  the  right  kind  of  ma- 
terial. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


serve  his  Savior  twenty  years  longer. 

I  believe  we  are  safe  in  saying  that 
few,  if  any,  left  a  greater  impres- 
sion on  the  Amish  branch  of  the 
C  hurch,  from  Pennsylvania  and  parts 
of  Canada  to  Nebraska,  during  the 
time  of  his  active  ministry.  He  as- 
sisted in  the  organization  of  con- 
gregations throughout  the  middle 
West  as  well  as  in  the  ordination  of 
bishops,  ministers,  and  deacons.  He 
had  frequent  calls  to  assist  in  the  ad- 
justment of  difficulties  in  the  var- 
ious congregations. 

In  his  office  as  bishop,  which  he 
considered  a  sacred  trust,  he  was 
strict  and  rigid  in  discipline,  by  >oine 
considered  too  rigid  as  an  executive. 
The  manfestation  of  an  arrogant  or 
disloyal  spirit  in  a  controversy  would 
sometimes  result  in  quick  decisions  or 
judgments.  His  decisions  were  gen- 
erally correct  and  where  it  was. 
shown  that  he  erred,  he  was  willing 
to  make  a  voluntary  confession  of 
his  mistake. 

He  was  strictly  conservative  in 
his  work  of  maintaining  the  scrip- 
tural standards  and  principles  of  the 
Church,  but  in  the  manner  of  con- 
ducting the  work  of  the  Church  he 
took  a  progressive  attitude.  We  no- 
tice that  he  was  among  the  first  in 
the  district  to  encourage  the  build- 
ing of  church  houses,  building  the 
first  one  in  his  congregation  in  1862. 
He  early  advocated  the  work  of  the 
Sunday  school,  the  first  being  organ- 
ized in  his  congregation  in  1871. 
Young  People's  Bible  Meeting  was 
organized  in  1890.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  the  organization  of  the  chui 
conference  of  the  Amish  Mennonites 
of  America,  the  first  meeting,  if  I  am 
rightly  informed,  being  held  in  hi 
congregation  in   1862.    Later  he  wa 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


476 

active   in   the   work   of   the  distn 
conference.  r 

His  work  as  a  minister,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  time  was  altogether  in 
the  German  language,  hut  when  con- 
ditions called  for  a  change  he  was 
tolerant  and  sympathetic  toward  the 
use  of  the  English. 

In  his  home,  social,  moral,  and 
husiness  relations  he  seems  to  have 
met  admirably  the  requirements  of  a 
bishop  as  set  forth  in  I  lim.  3:1-7 
He  was  of  a  pleasing  and  cheerful 
personality.  We  can  well  remember 
how  we  looked  forward  to  his  oc- 
casional visits  in  our  home. 

His  work  in  his  home  congregation 
was  not  without  a  share  of  severe 
trials  and  sometimes  factional  differ- 
ences—sometimes from  conservatives, 
who  in  one  instance  withdrew  be- 
cause thev  objected  to  the  use  of  a 
meetinghouse;  in  another  instance  a 
liberal  faction  withdrew  because  the 
Church  through  her  councils  insisted 
that  all  members  dispose  of  their 
brewery  or  distillery  interests  within 
a  year.  The  separate  bodies  thus 
formed  were  thus  disbanded  but  they 
resulted  in  losses  to  the  Church  with 
its  attendant  grief  to  the  parent  body 
and  her  leaders. 

Notwithstanding  some  losses  of 
that  nature,  the  church  prospered 
under  Bro.  Yoder's  leadership  and  in- 
creased in  numbers  from  around  three 
hundred  members  at  the  beginning  of 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

his  work  to  more  than  six  hundred 
before  it  was  turned  over  to  his  suc- 
cessors. In  the  meantime  members 
from  that  congregation  had  helped 
to  swell  the  membership  in  many 
other  congregations  farther  west. 

He  had  only  a  common  school  edu- 
cation in  both  English  and  German, 
but  having  a  retentive  mind  and  being 
given  to  much  reading  he  was  well 
informed  in-  general  lines  and  well 
versed  in  the  scriptures,  as  well  as  in 
the  history  and  literature  of  the 
Mennonite  faith. 

In  the  pulpit  he  seemed  perfectly  at 
home.  He  had  a  commanding  person- 
ality and  a  strong  voice.  He  never 
failed  to  interest,  and  his  speech  was 
convincing  and  in  manifestation  of 
power  The  writer  recalls  an  instance 
where  one  who  heard  him  preach 
could  not  understand  the  German 
language.  Some  one  remarked  to  this 
person:  "You  couldn't  understand  to- 
day." "No."  he  replied,  "but  I  could 
feel  it."  A  contemporary  says,  "He 
was  a  leader  among  leaders ;  a  man 
whose  life  testified  to  his  preaching. 

Two  sons.  C.  Z.  and  D.  Z.  Yoder, 
were  ordained  in  the  same  congrega- 
tion;  also  a  young  brother,  C.  K. 
Yoder,  later  of  West  Liberty,  Ohio. 

He  peacefully  passed  away,  Aug.  1, 
1906,  at  the  age  of  82  years,  6 
months,  and  10  days. 


West  Liberty,  Ohio. 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

-Preach  the  WORD:    be  instant  in  season,  oUt  of  season; 

■      reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


REVERENCE  FOR  GOD'S  PLAN 

l'.y  Daniel  Kauffman  • 

I'or  the  Oospi-I  Herald. 

TEXT:  What  God  hath  cleansed,  that  call 
not  thou  common. — Acts  10:15. 

This  is  the  language  of  God,  spok- 
en to  Peter  on  the  occasion  of  his 
remarkable  vision  in  the  house  of 
one  Simon  the  tanner,  calling  him  to 
Caesarea  to  open  the  door  of  the 
Gospel  to  the  Gentiles. 

There  was  in  the  city  <>f  Caesarea 
a  Roman  evnturion  who  in  some  way 
got  under  the  influence  of  God's 
Word.  So  devout  was  he  that  his 
prayers  readied  the  Throne  (as  pray 
ers' offered  up  in  sincerity  and  faith 
in  Cod  always  do)  and  Cod  directed 
Cornelius  to  send  men  to  Joppa  to 
find  one  named  l'eter  who  would  tell 
him  what  he  should  do. 

Here   it    inav    be   well    to   call  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  God's  rule  is 


to  work  through  human  instrumentali- 
ty God  might  have  told  Cornelius 
how  to  be  saved  just  as  easily  as  He 
could  tell  him  to  send  for  l'eter  to 
tell  him  how;  but  this  was  not  Gods 
plan.  His  design  is  that  the  Church 
should  be  the  bearer  of  the  everlast- 
ing Gospel  to  a  lost  and  sinful  world, 
and  Peter  was  but  carrying  out  his 
part  of  the  Church's  great  commis- 
sion. 


Cod  never  does  anything  by  halves. 
If  He  answered  the  prayers  of  Cor- 
nelius, lie  also  enlightened  the  man 
who  was  to  bring  him  the  message. 
So  He  appeared  to  Peter  in  the  form 
of  a  vision.  In  this  vision  he  saw 
;lH  manner  of  four-footed  beasts  and 
other  animals,  aiid  a  voice  said.  "Rise. 
Peter;  kill,  and  eat."  Peter  was  very 
zealous  of  the  law.  His  loyal  heart 
rebelled  at  the  idea  of  eating  flesh 
that  was  ceremonially  unclean,  and  he 
vcrv   promptly  said,  "Not  so  Lord 


September  5 

for  I  have  never  eaten  anything  that 
is  common,  or  unclean."  Quickly  the 
Lord  responded,  "What  God  hath 
cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  common. 

Here    let    us    observe    that  some 
good,     conscientious,  spiritually-en- 
lightened men  may  at  times  be  mis- 
taken in  their  judgment  and  attitudes. 
And,  what  is  more,  these  good  men 
sometimes  make  the  mistake  of  dis- 
obeving  and  even  attempting  to  in- 
struct the  Almighty  God  whom  they 
profess  to  obey  without  reservation. 
A  similar  error  was  made  by  Ana- 
nias on  the  occasion  of  the  Lord's 
sending  him  to  baptize  Saul  of  Tar- 
sus.    So   great    a    terror    had  Saul 
proven  himself  before  that  time  that 
Ananias  remonstrated  with  the  Lord, 
reminding   Him    of   what   a  terrible 
persecutor  Saul  had  been,  giving  that 
as  a  reason  why  he  did  not  believe 
it  wise  to  go  about  him.   In  a  simi- 
lar spirit  Peter  refused  to  eat  of  this 
ceremoniallv  unclean  flesh,  though  he 
recognized  'the  voice  as  coming  from 
the  Lord.  . 

The  lesson  we  get  from  such  in- 
stances as  these  is  that  we  should 
under  no  circumstances  question  the 
Lord   or    shrink   from    obeying  His 
voice.   We  have  a  right  to  question, 
sometimes,    whether    certain  things 
that  come  to  us  are  of  the  Lord,  but 
when  once  we  know   that  it  is  the 
Word  of  God.  let  all  human  ques- 
tionings instantly  cease.  The  Bereans 
acted   noblv   in   questioning  whether 
the  message  brought  by  Paul  and  his 
companions  was  of  the  Lord,  so  they 
"searched  the  scriptures  daily"  to  find 
whether  the  things  that  they  heard 
were  true.    In  defence  of  a  similar 
motive    John    tells    us    to    "try  the 
spirits    whether    they    are    of  God" 
(I  Tno.  4:1).  But  under  no  circum- 
stances, when  once  we  are  enlighten- 
ed and  know  the  will  of  God,  are 
we  justified   in  setting  up   our  own 
judgment  against  it. 

There  are  times  when  we  actually 
think  that  a  certain  thing  is  right 
where  an  honest,  open-hearted  and 
open-minded  study  of  God's  Word 
would  convince  us  that  we  have  been 
wrong.  A  good  conscience  is  a  good 
thin^.  and  should  never  be  violated; 
but  when  we  are  moved  by  this  con- 
science to  assume  attitudes  and  be- 
lieve  things  which  are  contrary  to  the 
Word  of  God  this  ceases  to  be  a  good 
conscience.  Ananias  did  right,  and 
Peter  did  right,  after  being  convinced 
that  the  opinions  they  held  were  con- 
trarv  to  the  Word  of  God.  to  give  up 
their  views  and  accept  the  views  of 
God  Himself.  Let  us  follow  their  ex- 
ample. 

There  are  a  number  of  things 
which  the  Bible  teaches  us  to  rever- 
ence which  many  in  their  own  self- 
righteousness  and  self-importance  as- 
sume to  deny  or  denounce.  Let  u 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


477 


name  a  few  of  them  by  way  of  illus- 
tration. 

Marriage 

This  is  one  of  the  most  sacred 
things  mentioned  in  the  Bible.  In- 
stituted in  the  creation  and  com- 
manded in  both  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, its  sacredness  is  held  forth 
in  Scripture  wherever  it  is  mention- 
ed. "Marriage  is  honourable  in  all" 
(Heb.  13:4).  "What  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder" 
(Matt.  19:6).  "Husbands,  love  your 
wives,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it;  that 

he    might   sanctify    it  let  every 

one  of  you  so  love  his  wife  even  as 
himself,  and  the  wife  see  that  she- 
reverence  her  husband"  (Eph.  5:25, 
26,  33). 

Notwithstanding  this  direct  teach- 
ing in  these  and  many  other  scrip- 
tural testimonies,  there  are  many  who 
lightly  esteem  this  sacred  ordinance — 
husbands  and  wives  "fighting  like 
cats  and  dogs,"  children  failing  to 
give  godly  parents  the  reverence  due 
them,  divorces  granted  by  the  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  and  yearly  on  the 
increase,  "companionate  marriages" 
advocated  without  shame,  and  other 
shocking  scriptural  violations  which 
are  not  only  irreverence  and  disobed- 
ience to  God  and  disrespect  for  this 
sacred  institution  but.  also  ruinous  to 
the  rising  generations.  Many  will  be 
the  souls  and  wails  in  an  endless 
hell  because  this  sacred  bond  which 
God  has  sanctified  is  called  "common" 
by  many  people.  It  is  even  true,  as 
Paul  prophesied,  that  there  are  some 
who  are  "forbidding  to  marry"  (I 
Tim.  4:3) — which  Paul  points  out  as 
being  one  of  the  signs  of  the  "peri- 
lous times''  to  be  seen  toward  the 
close  of  the  present  dispensation. 

(Concluded  next  week) 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  473) 

ginia,  and  Harvey  Siegrist  and  fam- 
ily of  Pennsylvania,  who  are  on  their 
way  to  Oregon  and  California,  stop- 
ped here ;  also  Bro.  and  Sister  Abr. 
Good  of  Nampa,  accompanied  by  Bro. 
Good's  parents,  Bro.  and  Sister  Hen- 
ry Good,  his  brother,  Crist  Good  and 
his  sister,  Lizzie  Berry  and  son.  from 
Eiida,  Ohio,  who  are  on  their  way 
home  after  several  weeks'  visiting 
at  Nampa.  They  took  part  in  the 
services   both   morning  and  evening. 

Bro.  and  Sister  David  Schlaughter 
and  family  and  Bro.  Albert  Flyen- 
berger  of  Wavland,  la.,  also  stopped 
here  several  days  to   visit  relatives. 

We  invite  any  one  else  coining 
through  here  to  visit  us. 

In  His  service, 
Aug.  25,  1929.      Mrs.  J.  E.  Slatter. 


Kalona,  la. 

(Past  Union  congregation) 
Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ings :— Tuesday  evening,  Aug.  20, 
marked  the  close  of  a  two  weeks' 
series  of  meetings,  conducted  by  Bro. 
Milo  KaulTman  of  Kenmare,  N.  D. 
The  attendance  was  good  every  eve- 
ning except  one,  when  it  rained  and 
the  rain  and  mud  prevented  many 
from  attending.  We  praise  the  Lord 
for  young  men  like  Bro.  K.  who  arc 
bold  to  declare  the  whole  Gospel. 
There  were  a  number  of  confessions. 
As  a  result  we  have  a  class  for  in- 
struction to  which  we  hope  more  will 
yet  1>e  joined.  Sinners  were  warned, 
saints  strengthened  in  the  Christian 
i'aith.  and  prayers  were  answered. 

"The  Lord  hath  done  great  things 
for  us;  whereof  we  are  glad"  (Psa. 
126:3). 

Aug.  2o.  1929.  Cor. 


Garden   City,  Mo. 

(Sycamore  Grove  congregation » 
Greetings   to  All    Herald  Readers: 

— "Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and 

forget  not  all   his  benefits." 

On  Sunday  morning,  Aug.  18,  Bro. 

Maurice    Voder    of    Hesston,  Kans., 

preached  for  us,  using  for  a  text,  Isa. 

^8:16. 

On  Wednesday  evening,  Aug.  21, 
Bro.  E.  Z.  Yoder  of  Hubbard,  Oreg., 
spoke  to  us  from  J  no.  14:6;  and  again 
on  Friday  evening  from  Matt.  5:8. 

On  Sunday  morning.  Aug.  25.  Bro. 
A.  P.  Trover  also  of  Hubbard,  Oreg., 
gave  us  many  helpful  admonitions, 
basing  his  remarks  on  I  Cor.  13:8. 
In  the  evening  Bro.  Yoder  addressed 
more  particularly  the  young  people, 
using  for  his  text,  Eph.  6:1-3. 

We  feel  grateful  indeed  for  these 
words  of  encouragement.  We  hearti- 
ly invite  any  others  who  may  be 
passing  through  here  to  stop  with  us. 
Pray  for  the  work.    In  His  Name, 

Aug.  26,  1929.    Alice  llershberger. 

Birch  Tree,  Mo. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — As  a  small 
number  of  God's  people  we  feel  to 
say  with  the  Psalmist.  "  Thy  vows  are 
upon  me,  O  God.  I  will  render  prais- 
es unto  thee."  Feeling  the  sacredness 
of  these  vows  produces  responses  of 
praise. 

The  third  Sunday  of  July,  Bro.  C. 
D.  Esch  and  wife  brought  messages 
of  truth  from  God's  Word  and  inter- 
esting reports  of  the  work  in  India. 
They  were  with  us  almost  a  week. 
We  feel  that  India  is  closer  to  our 
heart  responses  because  God  granted 
us  the  blessings  of  these  missionarv 
touches. 

Sister  Edith  F.bersole.  formerly  a 
worker  at  the  Chi'dren's  Home  in 
Kansas  city,  is  with  us  for  some 
time.  We  are  glad  for  her  help.  Bro. 
Henry     Hostetler.     wife,     and  two 


daughters  stopped  over  night  in 
our  community  and  the  day  follow- 
ing made  visits.  Although  their  stay 
was  short,  we  appreciated  it  much 
and  would  urge  any  brethren  coming 
near  us  to  stop. 

Bro.  Roy  Cowan  conducted  a  week's 
meetings  with  the  people  at  Black 
Pond.  Good  interest  was  shown  and 
the  working  of  the  Spirit  manifest, 
but  none  were  willing  to  yield.  Con- 
tinue to  pray  for  these  people. 

The  Lord  willing,  Bro.  Benjamin 
Detwiler.  wife,  and  two  daughters 
will  spend  the  winter  at  Hesston. 
Kansas.  This  will  take  from  our 
small  band  four  workers.  We  are 
praying  that  God  will  supply  the 
needed  help.  We  have  faith  that  He 
will. 

Continue  to  pray  for  the  work. 

Yours  in  His  glad  Service, 
Aug.  26,  1929.  Cor. 


Kansas  City.  Kans. 

(Mennonite   Children's  Home) 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters.  Greet- 
ing in  the  name  of  Him  who  was 
willing  to  be  made  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels  that  He  should  taste 
death  for  us  and  make  our  salvation 
perfect: — At  present  the  Home  is  ex- 
periencing an  unusual  state  of  quiet- 
ness. All  the  children  are  in  the 
country  at  Versailles  and  all  the 
workers  except  two  are  enjoying  a 
change  at  different  places. 

Sister  Mabel  Schrock,  who  has  been 
helping  us  this  summer  has  taken  up 
work  in  a  private  home;  Sister  Sa- 
lome Johnston,  who  spent  most  of 
her  summer  between  school  doing 
our  cooking  and  canning  for  us,  has 
gone  back  to  McPherson  to  teach  the 
same  school  she  had  last  year. 

We  are  enjoying  visits  from  those 
who  are  going  to  and  from  confer- 
ence. It  is  always  encouraging  to 
have  people  stop  with  us. 

We  are  expecting  one  or  two  new 
workers  to  help  us  soon. 

Just  now  there  are  31  children  un- 
der the  care  of  the  Home.  Most  of 
them  are  of  school  age.  One  thought- 
ful young  sister,  who,  we  feel,  has 
been  praying  for  us,  surprised  us  by 
having  her  little  girl  friends  help 
to  make  a  large  number  of  handker- 
chiefs. They  surely  will  be  a  help 
in  starting  our  little  girls  to  school. 
The  work  was  done  so  neatly  that 
we  were  made  to  think  this  must  be 
a  band  of  little  Dorcas  girls. 

We  are  glad  that  our  Christian 
friends  are  praying  for  us. 

Aug.  28.  1920.  The  Workers. 

Waynesboro.  Va. 

( Springdale  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  name: — The  Lord  who  is  con- 
tinually   loading   us    with    the  good 
(Continued  on  page  480) 


478 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


ILLINOIS  MENNONITE  CONFERENCE 


The  Conference  was  called  to  order  by  the  moderator,  C.  A. 
Hartzler.  The  devotional  was  led  by  A.  A.  Schrock,  reading  Phil. 
2:1-18.  After  the  roll  call  the  report  of  last  year's  conference  was 
read  and  approved. 

Resolutions  Committee:  I.  W.  Royer,  C.  L.  Graber,  Ed.  Oyer. 

Appointments 

General  Mission  Board,  A.   C.  Good. 
Publication   Board,  J.   S.  Shoemaker. 
District  Mission  Board:  H.  R.  Schertz,  Ezra  Yordy. 
Local    Board    lor    Home    Mission:    Geo.    Shoemaker,    J.  D. 
Hartzler. 

Local  Hoard  ,'or  Peoria  Mission:  Ed.  Oyer,  C.  E.  Martin. 

Local  Board  for  Home  of  the  Aged:  S.  D.  Schertz,  Ben 
Springer,  J.  A.  Garber,  Joe  Orendorf. 

Delegate  to  Dakota- Montana  Conference,  J.  A.  Heiser. 

Sunday  School  Executive  Committee:  S.  M.  Kangay,  Ezra 
Yordy. 

Sunday  School  Conference  Secretary,  John  L.  Harnish. 

Board  of  Education,   H.   R.  Schertz. 

Church  Conference  Secretary,  Ed.  Oyer. 

Church  Conference  Treasurer,  J.  A.  Garber. 

Nominating  Committee:  S.  E.  Graybill,  C.  A.  Hartzler. 

Delegates  to  General  Conference:  H.  R.  Schertz,  Earl 
Miller,  John   L.  Harnish. 

Committee  of  Arrangements  ior  General  Conference,  J.  A. 
Heiser. 

Moderator  for  Next  Conference,  Ezra  Yordy. 

Assistant  Moderator  for  Next  Conference,  Simon  Litwiller. 

Two  Additional  Members  on  Executive  Committee:  A.  C. 
Good,  J.  D.  Hartzler. 

Two  Additional  Members  on  Program  Committee:  Tilman 
Smith,   Homer  Springer. 

Miscellaneous  Business 

The  Hopedale  congregation  had  1000  tin  cups  and  1000  spoons 
which  they  wished  to  present  to  the  Conference,  which  gift  was 
gladly  accepted  and  it  was  further  decided  that  the  Conference 
Treasurer  have  the  care  of  same  when  not  in  use. 

Moved  that  we  place  ourselves  on  record  as  a  Conference, 
favoring  a  young  people's  institute  and  that  we  will  encourage 
the  same  in  our  respective  congregations. 

Moved  that  Samuel  Gertier  with  the  congregation  at  Good- 
field  and  the  Executive  Committee  of  Conference  act  as  they  see 
best  in  supplying  the  ministry  for  this  congregation. 

Moved  that  the  work  at  Cullom  be  left  to  J.  A.  Heiser  and 
the  Executive  Committee  with  power  to  act  as  they  deem  best. 

Moved  that  Ira  Eigsti  and  J.  D.  Hartzler  represent  this 
Conference  in  working  in  co-operation  with  General  Conference 
in   the   Young   People's   Problems  Committee. 

The  Historical  Committee  gave  a  report  of  their  work  and 
it  v\as  moved  that  the  committee  be  authorized  to  instruct  the 
Publishing  House  to  print  1200  copies  ol  the  History  of  the 
Mennonite  Churches  of  Illinois,  and  that  the  books  be  paid  as 
they   are  sold. 

Moved  that  all  visiting  ministers  from  other  church  districts 
be  extended  full  privilege  of  Conference. 

Moved  that  our  Conference  Treasurer  be  instructed  to  pay 
the  treasurer  of  General  Conference  one  cent  per  member  in 
our  Conference  District. 

Recommendations  Offered  by  the  Historical  Committee 

1.  We  recommend  that  a  picture  of  each  Mennonite  church 
building,  each  mission  building,  and  the  Home  for  the  Aged,  in 
out  Conference  District,  appear  in  the  book  entitled)  "History  of 
the  Mennonites  of  Illinois." 

2.  We  recommend  that  the  biographies  of  all  bishops,  min- 
isters and  deacons,  including  those  who  have  labored  with  us  in 
tin-  past  and  those  who  have  gone  on  to  their  reward,  be  incor- 
porated in   the  book. 

\\  C   recommend    that    the    ministers   of   our  congregations 
appoint    some    one    to    nine    the    purchase    of    the    book    in  every 

Mennonite  home  in  their  respective  congregations. 

Report  of  the  Old   People's  Home 

The  workers  are:  J.   D.  Smith,  Supt;  Mat  tic  Schertz,  Matron: 

Maiiha  J.  Garber,  Asst.  Matron;  Kathryn  Unsicker,  cook;  Edna 
Un sicker,  practical  nurse;  Ida  Weaver,  helper;  Peter  Zehr,  janitor 

and  worker. 

The  average  number  of  inmates  ironi  Jan.  [,  1928,  to  Jan.  1, 
1929,  was  28.    At  this  date  there  are  ,>4  inmates. 

Average  cost  per  inmate  for  I  be  year  1(>28  was  $30*>.  00.  Total 
expenditure  for  the  Nome  from  Apr.  I,  1928,  to  Apr.  1,  ll>2°,  was 

$8775. <V).  Total  receipts,  $8787.93,  Balance  credit  For  the  year, 
$12.24. 

Condition  of  inmates  in  the  Home  follows:  blind,  3;  invalids, 
3j  partly  helpless,  (>;  such  as  need  home  help,  7;  rheumatics,  5; 
convulsive,  3.  The  others  can  help  themselves  fairlv  well.  Ayes 
Of  inmates:  From  80  to  0(>,  <,;  7(1  to  SO,  IS;  60  to  70,  7;  50  to  60, 
3j  38  to  50,  I.    States  represented:  Ohio,  4;   Illinois,   17;  Indiana, 


7;  Iowa,  2;  Kansas,  1;  Pennsylvania,  2;  Michigan,  2.  In  this  past 
year  there  were  only  2  deaths. 

We  have  been  especially  blest  with  good  health  in  the  Home. 
Praise  the  Lord.  We  had  the  doctor  only  a  few  times  in  the 
last  part  of  the  year. 

The  live  stock  property  is  also  on  the  increase.  We  have 
now  8  head  of  heifers  and  cows,  22  hogs  and  pigs,  490  chickens. 
This  little  .arm  consists  of  6  acres  of  pasture,  4l/2  acres  of  alfalfa, 
\l/2  acres  of  pumpkins,  l/>  acre  of  potatoes,  the  rest  is  in  vege- 
tables, besides  5  acres  which  include  orchard,  barnyard  lots,  and 
houseyard. 

We  have  many  reasons  to  praise  God  for  His  goodness  and 
wonderful  works  among  men.  J.  D.  Smith,  Supt. 

Report  from  Peoria  Mission 
Another  year  of  mission  work  has  gone  into  history.  It  has 
had  its  times  of  rejoicing,  as  well  as  its  trying  problems.  There 
seemingly  is  a  marked  decline  in  manifested  interest  in  spiritual 
things  in  general.  This,  no  doubt,  is  caused  by  inroads  of  mod- 
ernistic teaching  in  the  thought  life  of  the  general  public. 

The  w  ork  ot  the  Mission  in  general  has  been  carried  on  as 
usual.  Oi  the  most  important  lines  of  work  we  might  mention 
the  Sunday  school,  preaching  service  and  young  people's  Bible 
meeting,  home  department,  cottage  prayer  meetings,  etc.  Evange- 
listic meetings  were  held  during  the  year.  The  congregation  was 
greatly  strengthened.  There  were  two  confessions.  Our  teaching 
force  in  the  Sunday  school  is  made  up  entirely  of  home  talent. 
Outside  the  three  stationed  workers  there  is  no  one  here  of  Men- 
nonite parentage,  but  they  are  those  of  the  city  who  heard  the 
Gospel,  believed  its  precious  truths,  and  became  new  creatures  in 
Christ.  Some  of  these  had  to  be  dra.ted  into  service  as  teachers 
before  they  were  in  the  Church  very  long.  Almost  without  ex- 
ception they  are  making  good  teachers. 

A  few  other  projects  are  under  consideration  which  will  be 
launched  as  soon  as  thought  advisable. 

Our  vision  of  the  future  is  hopeful,  though  we  see  there  is 
much  hard,  patient,  and  diligent  work  to  be  done,  to  succeed  in 
building  a  city  church  which  will  be  a  real  lighthouse  for  God  and 
will  be  "holy  and  without  blame  before  Him  in  love." 

Gratefully  submitted.  Earl  Miller. 
No  written  report  was  given  of  the  Home  Mission. 

Report  oi  the  District  Mission  Board  . 
At  our  Church  Conference  a  year  ago,  action  was  taken  that 
the  Executive  Committee  of  Conference  should  work  conjointly 
with  the  Executive  Committee  of  the-  District  Mission  Board 
toward  locating  Bro.  Conrads  at  Pleasant  Hill.  The  chairmen  of 
these  committees,  C.  A.  Hartzler  and  S.  R.  Good,  were  appoint- 
ed to  make  investigations  with  the  assistance  of  Bro.  Conrad. 
This  resulted  in  Bro.  Conrads  locating  at  Pleasant  Hill,  about  the 
middle  of  August.  A  furnished  house  was  rented  at  $25.00  per 
month.  With  the  assistance  of  other  faithful  workers  living  near 
by  attendance  and  interest  increased  in  the  services.  The  average 
attendance  is  around  60. 

A  missionary  conference  was  held  with  the  Roanoke  con- 
gregation at  the  Eureka  high  school  building  Thanksgiving  Day 
with  good  attendance  and  inspiration.  At  a  meeting  of  the  . 
Board  at  the  time  Bro.  Conrad  presented  the  need  of  a  church 
building  at  Pleasant  Hill.  A  committee  composed  of  J.  A. 
Heiser,  Asa  Ropp,  and  J.  D.  Conrad,  was  appointed  to  investigate 
and  report  to  the  Executive  Committee,  which  they  did  at  a 
special  called  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committees  of  the  Church 
and  Sunday  School  Conferences  at  the  Old  People's  Home 
on  March  25,  1929.  At  this  meeting  A.  H.  Leaman  presented 
the  opportunity  of  a  preaching  point  in  the  north  part 
Oi  Chicago  and  the  following  action  was  taken — Moved  that  we 
as  a  District  Mission  Board  lend  our  support  to  the  establishing 
of  a  preaching  point  in  Chicago  and  obligate  ourselves  to  furnish 
$20.00  per  month  for  a  period  of  two  months. 

We  crave  an  earnest  consideration  of  these  matters  and  the 
assistance  of  the  Church  Conference  in  bringing  them  to  the 
rightful  solution.  John  L.  Harnish,  Secy. 


Church  Conference  Treasurer's  Report 

Receipts 

Last  icport  June  In,  1928,  Cash  on  hand  ?  37  78 

Received  trom  congregations  by  .new  ill  offering  195  18 


$232  9(> 

Disbursements 

Paid  A.   L.  Buzzard  for  meals  at  Hostetlers  $  5  00 

Publishing   House   for  printing  conference  reports  10  35 

J.  A.  Heiser  trip  to  General  Conference  32  00 

I.    V  Heiser  two  trips  to  Cullom  $2.50  each  5  00 

I.  A.  Heiser  trip  to  Executive  Meeting  at  Eureka  5  50 

J,    A.    Heiser   nip  to  Cullom  3  50 

A.  L.  Buzzard  trip  to  Executive  meeting  at  Eureka  5  00 

John   I..  Harnish  trip  to  Cullom  4  00 

IM.  Oyer  trip  to  Cullom  3  00 

For  printing  conference  programs  9  75 

For  postage  1  05 


$84  15 


1929 


COS  PEL  HERALD 


479 


Balance  on  Hand  $148  81 

J,  A.  Garber,  Treas. 
Report  of  the  Congregations  for  the  Year 

There  are  16  congregations  in  the  district.  There  are  11 
bishops,  17  ministers,  and  ')  deacons.  Fvangclistic  meetings  were 
held  in  13  of  the  congregations;  in  (,  there  were  other  special 
meeting,  held.  98  were  received  into  the  church  by  baptism.  28 
by  ietter,  and  4  were  reclaimed.  There  were  21  lost  by  death, 
18  by  letter,  and  5  by  withdrawal.  10  congregations  reported  an 
increase,  3  remained  the  same,  .3  reported  a  decrease.  Net  increase 
in  membership,  54.   Total  membership,  2241. 

Tuesday  Evening 

The  opening  address  was  given  by  the  moderator,  C  A.  Hartz- 
ler,  v.  ho  emphasized  the  importance  of  always  keeping  close  to 
the  Word  o.  God.  This  Conference  should  be  made  real  nour- 
ishment for  the  soul.  In  all  our  church  work  we  Should  be  very 
careful  that  we  do  not  add  to  or  take  from  the  Scriptures. 

The  conference  sermon  was  preached  by  S.  C.  Voder.  Text, 
Isa.  8:20.  In  carrying  on  the  Lord's  work  we  must  not  let  our 
own  opinions  govern  us,  nor  should  they  always  be  expressed. 
If  we  do  not  have  knowledge  it  is  an  indication  that  we  are  not 
walking  in  righteousness.  We  are  ambassadors  for  C  hrist.  Christ's 
consuming  passion  was  for  the  souls  of  men.  Reconciliation  be- 
tween God  and  fallen  man  has  been  committed  to  the  Church 
He  did  not  give  us  the  authority  to  judge  others  but  to  make 
His  love  and  mercy  known,  and  to  lead  men  into  a  fuller,  deeper 
aivd  nobler  life.  Jesus  gave  the  great  commission  to  go  into  all 
the  world  and  tell  of  His  great  love  and  all  that  believe  shall  be 
saved.  It  is  the  work  of  the  Church  to  nourish  and  strengthen 
the  weak,  such  as  are  but  babes  in  Christ.  Paul  says,  "He  gave 
some,  apostles;  and  seme,  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and  teach- 
ers; for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the 

body  of  Christ."  The  strength  of  the  Church  does  not  depend 
upon  numbers,  but  in  her  faith  in  a  living  God.  The  develop- 
ment of  the  Church  is  largely  the  result  of  the  experiences  of 
present  and  past  generations.  There  are  three  ways  by  which 
our  lives  may  be  governed: 

1.  By  the  written  Word. 

2.  By  underlying  principles  of  that  Word. 

3.  By  interpreting  the  early  Church.  Those  who  lived  when 
Christ  lived  could  better  understand  Him  and  appreciate  more 
fully  His  great  love  for  a  fallen  world. 

Testimonies    were    given    by    the    following    brethren:    J.  S. 
Shoemaker,  I).  D.  Miller,  1.  W.  Royer,  C.  D.  Ksch,  Samuel  Gerber. 
Subjects  Discussed  and  Resolutions  Passed 
The  Greatest  Need  of  the  Church  To-day,  J.  D.  Hartzler. 
Exposition  cf  II  Tim.  4:1-5,  J.  S.  Shoemaker. 
Greatest  Incentive  »or  Loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ,  S.  M.  Kanagy. 
Exposition  of  I  Cor.  13,  A.  C.  Good. 
Exposition  of  I  Peter  5:2-4,  Samuel  Gerber. 
Signs  Which  Indicate  the  Near  Coming  of  Jesus  Christ, 

nos-  D.  D.  Miller. 

Exposition  of  Titus  2:11,  12,  Kzra  Yordy. 

How  Lead  our  People  to  Become  a  Real  Light  to  the  World. 

Simon  Litwiller. 

Exposition  of  James  5:4,  15,  J.  A.  Heiser. 
Contending  for  the  Faith,  C.  I).  Esch. 

As  it  has  pleased  our  heavenly  Father  to  take  from  his 
labors  our  fellow  minister,  Bro.  Jacob  Zehr,  we  bow  in  humble 
submission  to  His  will,  and  hereby  express  to  the  bereaved  fam- 
ily our  deepest  sympathy  and  pray  the  Lord  to  comfort  them 
and  to  raise  up  some  one  else  to  carry  on  the  work  in  his  part 
of  the  Church.    Be  it 


Resolved,  That  this  resolution  be  placed  on  the  minutes  of 
our  Conference  and  that  a  copy  of  the  same  be  sent  to  the  be- 
reaved  family   by   the  secretary. 

Since  the  expository  teaching  of  Scripture  has  proved  a 
helpful  feature  of  this  Conference  program,  and  since  many 
words  of  appreciation  have  been  expressed  in  .avor  of  this  meth- 
od of  teaching,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  as  a  Conference  encourage  our  ministry 
to  do  more  expository  teaching  and  preaching. 

Whereas,  the  Scriptures  clearly  teach  that  the  mission  .of 
the  Church  is  to  do  the  will  of  Jesu«  Christ  and  to  carry  for- 
ward His  program  as  outlined  briefly  in  the  Crcat  Commission 

(Matt.  28:10.  201.  and  since  the  greatest  need  of  the  Church  to- 
day, is  more  humble,  whole-hearted  consecrated  lives,  and  since 

the  greatest  incentive  of  loyalty  to  Christ  is  a  full  appreciation 
of  His  atoning  work,  and  of  the  fact  of  His  personal  return,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  urnc  these  truths  to  be  taught  and  im- 
pressed upon  the  members  of  all  our  congregations  so  that 
more  effective  work  may  be  done  for  Him.  and  that  flock 
may  be  preserved  pure  and  undeliled  and  loyal  to  Jesus  Christ. 

Since  there  are  many  teachings  and  theories  afloat,  concerning 
the  second  coming  of  Christ,  bringing  confusion  to  many,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  encourage  people  to  hold  themselves  to 
the  Scriptures  that  Jesus  is  coming  again  (Acts  1:11),  exact  time 
uncertain  (Mark  13:32.  33),  heeding  the  following  admonitions: 
"Be  not  soon  shaken"  (II  Thess.  2:2),  "Take  heed  that  no  man 
deceive  you'*  (Matt.  24:4).  "Watch  ye  therefore"  (Mark  13:35), 
"Be  ye  also  ready"  (Matt.  24:44 1. 

Lastly,  Be  it  our  purpose  to  pray  for  one  another  and  en- 
courage one  another  in  contending  for  the  faith  once  delivered 
to  the  saints,  so  that  we  may  continue  to  be  lights  in  the  world 
in  word,  example,  and  deed. 

Resolved,  That  we.  the  Illinois  Mennonite  Church  Conference 
in  session  at  the  Harmony  church  near  Roanoke,  111.,  express 
our  thanks  and  appreciation  to  the  Metamora  congregation  and 
neighboring  brethren  and  sisters  for  their  generous  hospitality 
and  splendid  accommodations  in  providing  for  our  comforts  and 
needs  while  in  their  midst,  to  Garber  and  Bachman  Co.,  for  fur- 
nishing provisions  at  a  very  reasonable  rate  and  the  loan  of 
dishes,  to  Erwin  Phifer  for  furnishing  the  stoves  at  a  small 
rental,  to  E.  F..  Douglas  for  the  use  of  the  wire  for  electrical 
wiring  at  a  reasonable  charge,  and  the  tent  manager  for  his 
splendid  and  congenial  service. 

The  following  bishops,  ministers,  and  deacons  were  present: 


Bishops 

John  Nice 
J.  S.  Shoemaker 
S.  M.  Kanagv 
C.  A.  Hartzler 
Samuel  Gerber 
A.  A.  Schrock 
Ezra  Yordy 
J.  D.  Hartzler 
Simon  Litwiller 
J.  A.  Heiser 
C.  D.  Esch 


Ministers 

S.  E.  Graybill 
A.  C  Good 
Ira  Eigsti 
A.  H.  Leaman 
Jonas  Litwiller 
John  Harnisb 

Daniel  Zehr 
Daniel  Nafsinger 
Ben  Springer 
Peter  Garber 
Peter  Schertz 
II.  R.  Schertz 


Daniel  Slagel 
Joseph  Becher 
A.  L.  Buzzard 
Noah  Over 
I.  W.  Rover 
C.  S.  Schertz 

Deacons 
J.  V.  Fortner 
H.  V.  Albrecht 
Daniel  Dectcr 
S.  R.  Good 
Ed.  Oyer 
h.  A.  Rediger 
Eli  Brunk 


An   offering   was   taken,  amounting   to  $110.94. 

After  a  few  closing  remarks  by  the  moderator  ami  the  sing- 
ing of  the  hymn.  Praise  God  from  Whom  All  Blessings  Flow, 
Noah  Oyer  led  in  a  closing  prayer.        A.  L.  Buzzard,  Secretary. 


Married 


Miller— Kichelberger. — On  Aug.  is.  1929,  Bro. 

Joseph   Miller  of  Hopedale,    111.,  anil  Sister  Bis 

ther  Eichelberger  of  Bmden,  111.,  were  united  in 
marriage  ai   (lie  Hopedale  Mennonite  church, 

Bro.  Simon  Litwiller  officiating.  May  the  Lord's 
richest  blessings  be  th.'irs  through  lift". 


Snader—  WadeL— -<  In  Aug.  24,  L929,  Bro. 
Clarence  M.  Sunder  of  the  Bphrata  congrega- 
tion and  Sister  Florence  ('.  Wndel  of  the  Lan- 
caster congregation  were  united  in  marriage  at 
the  home  of  the  officiating  minister)  Bro,  N.  L. 
Landis,  Neffsville,  Pa.  May  Cod's  blessings  at- 
tend them  through  life. 


Eigsti— Abrahams.— On  Aug.  15,  1929,  at  the 
home  of  the  bride's  uncle,  0,  .1.  Weimer.  Pekiii. 
111.,  Bro.  Mahlon  Q.  Eigsti  of  the  Pleasant 
Grove  congregation,  Tremont,  111.,  and  Sister 
Dorothea  M.  Abrahams  of  the  Peoria  Mission 
congregation,  Peoria,  HI.,  wore  united  in  mar- 


riage. Bros  Samuel  Ccrber  officiating.  May  the 
blessings  of  Cod  accompany  them  through  life. 


Obituary 


White. — Sallie  Z.  White  was  born  March  ('.. 
1846,  anil  died  al  (he  horn  ■  of  her  son-in-law  at 
Gladj .  \Y.  Ya..  Aug.  18,  r.r_H.> :  aged  84  jr.  .">  in.  7  d. 
Over  a  year  ago  she  was  received  into  the  Men- 
nonite  Church.  Her  husbands  and  only  child 
preceded  her  in  death.  She  is  survival  by  !• 
grandchildren  and  18  great  •grandchildren.  Fun- 
eral services  were  Conducted  by  Hro.  Hiram 
Weaver  on  Aug.  14.  Text.  Psalm  182:14. 


siiit/inan. — Mattic  Stutsman   (nee  Kuhns) 

was  born  April  Pi.  ISttfS:  died  June  27.  l!»2!i. 
near  Wood  Uivor.  Nchr.  ;  agiMl  til  y.  "J  in.  ltd. 
She  leaves  husband.  1  son.  11  step-children.  52 
grandchild)' 'ii.  4  great-grandchildren.  4  brothers, 
and  4  sisters,  besides  a  host  of  friends.  She 
united  with  the  Mennonite  Church  in  her  youth 
in  which  faith  she  died.  She  was  united  in  mar- 


riage to  Aaron  Stutzinau.  March  li.  l!MMi.  Fun 
eral    services   uer  ■  conducted   by    Bros.    I  >.  <}. 
Lapp,   Nick  Burkey.  George  Miller,  and  .1.  K. 
Zimmerman.   Text.  Psa.  B0,  Rev.  14:18. 

"All  is  over,  hands  are  folded 

On  a  quiet,  peaceful  breast ; 

All  is  over,  pain  is  ,'iided. 

Now  dear  mother  is  ut  rest." 

— By  father  and  children. 


Lapp. — Annie  M.  Lapp,  daughter  of  the  lute 
Benjamin  and  Christiana  Lapp,  was  born  Nov. 
81,  1881;  died  Aug.  9,  r.»*J!>:  aged  47  y.  Sin. 
18 d.  Heath  was  due  to  tetanus  which  resulted 
from  stepping  into  a  nail.  She  was  taken  to 
the  Lancaster,  l'a..  General  Hospital,  where  all 
was  done  fhat  hiving  hands  could  do.  hut  all  to 
no  avail.  On  Nov.  17.  190S,  she  was  married  to 
David  Lapp.  To  this  union  were  born  t>  chil- 
dren. 4  sons  and  2  daughter-.  <  >ne  son  died  in 
infancy.    Sin-  is  survived  by  her  husband  and 

the  following  children :  John  B..  Benjamin,  Ra- 
chel. Elmer,  and  Anna  Mary.  The  following 
brothers  and  sisters  also  survive:  John  P..  Pe- 


480 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5,  1929 


t  -r  J.,  Elias  B.,  Aaron  S.,  Ben  F.,  Mrs.  Aaron 
p.  Beiler,  Abner  M.,  Mrs.  Jacob  Patterson,  Mrs. 
S.  S.  Hosfhnaiixlo.  She  was  a  faithful  member' 
of  the  Amisli  Mennonite  Church  for  many  years. 
She  will  be  missed  in  the  home  and  church. 
[Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  house  by  John 
A.  Ktolt/.fus  and  at  Millwood  church  by  John 
A.  Kennel  and  George  \V.  Beiler.  Interment  in 
Kurtz  cemetery  near  Spring  Garden. 

"We  miss  thee  from  our  home,  dear  mother, 
We  miss  thee  from  thy  place; 

A  shadow  o'er  our  life  is  cast — 
We  miss  the  sunshine  of  thy  face." 

Krupp. — Deacon  Henry  C.  Krupp  was  born 
in  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  April  17,  1848;  died  at 
his  home  in  Soud  'l-ton,  Pa.,  June  10,  1929; 
aged  81  y  2m.  2d.  Death  was  due  to  inflam- 
mation of  the  bowels  and  old  age.  He  was  twice 
married.  I  lis  first  wife  was  Elizabeth  Nice, 
daughter  of  Pre.  Henry  Nice,  Franconia,  l'a. 
She  passed  away  about  thirty  y:'ars  ago.  Later 
lie  was  married  to  Lydia  P.  Hunsberger.  He 
was  the  first  deacon  of  the  Souderton  Mennonite 
Church  and  served  faithfully  in  this  office  for 
thirty-eight  years.  He  was  at  the  head  of  the 
Sunday  school  for  about  thirty-five  years.  He 
was  treasurer  of  the  Eastern  Mennonite  Home, 
Souderton,  l'a.,  from  its  organization  till  the 
time  of  his  death.  He  is  survived  by  his  widow 
and  1  son  (Benjamin  X.),  also  5  grandchildren, 
14  great-grandchildren,  and  2  brothers  (Benj. 
('.,  and  John  ('.).  Funeral  services  were  con- 
ducted at  the  home  by  Bros.  Jacob  M.  Moyer 
and  Elmer  I!.  .Moyer,  and  at  the  Souderton 
Mennonite  Church  by  Bros.  Jonas  J.  Mining,'!-, 
Jacob  M.  Moyer,  and  Abram  (J.  Clemmer.  Text, 
II  Tim.  4  :(i-8. 

Far  from  affliction,  toil,  and  care, 
The  happy  soul  is  tied  ; 

The  breathless  clay  shall  slumber  here, 
Among  the  silent  dead. 

— His  son. 

CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  477) 

things  of  life,  is  all  along  the  way 
providing  extra  benefits  for  us  to 
enjoy,  of  which  we  have  a  few  in 
mind. 

Saturday  afternoon,  July  20,  we  had 
the  privilege  of  worshiping  together 
in  a  harvest  meeing  service.  July  30 
to  Aug.  2  our  conference  was  in  ses- 
sion. All  enjoyed  a  spiritual  feast  of 
good  things.  There  were  services 
each  evening. 

Bro.  Martin  Weaver  and  family  of 
Jonestown,  Pa.,  were  here  over  Aug. 
19.  Bro.  Weaver  preached  at  Hilde- 
brarid's  in  the  morning,  at  Valley 
View  at  night. 

Bro.  Amos  Weaver  and  wife,  with 
others  of  Kinross,  la.,  spent  a  short 
while  visiting  friends  and  relatives 
here. 

Bro.  J.  A.  Meatvvole  of  I  .a  Junta, 
Colo.,  preached  for  us  on  the  night 

of  Aug.  21.  lie  was  on  his  way  to 
Indiana  for  (lencral  Conference.  Mis 
text   was,  "Be  of  good  cheer." 

Sister  llaynes  of  Knoxville,  Tcnn., 
and  son  Leon,  spent  a  few  days  with 
us  recently. 

These  are  some  of  tin'  blessings 
we  have  had  to  enjoy,  yet  a  feeling 
of  sadness  steals  over  us  when  we 
sav,  "Cood-hy,"  but  then  on  the  nth 
er  hand,  we  can  rejoice  lo  know  that 
there  is  a  meeting  place  where  part 


ings  never  come.  Let  us  all  continue 
to  strive  for  that  home. 

Health  among  us  is  about  as  us- 
ual. May  God's  blessings  abide  with 
all  our  readers.  Keep  praying  for 
the  work,  that  laborers  may  increase 
and  the  Lord's  work  go  on  until  He 
comes. 

Aug.  30,  1929.     Maggie  M.  Driver. 


Creston.  Mont. 

(Mountain  View  congregation) 

Greetings  in  the  Name  of  Our 
Blessed  Savior:— We  again  have  mul- 
tiplied reasons  to  thank  and  praise 
the  Lord  for  the  many  blessings  He 
has  bestowed  upon  us. 

Our  commun'ity  has  been  blessed 
with  quite  a  number  of  visitors  dur- 
ing the  summer.  Among  them  was 
Bro.  Isaac  Miller  of  Mazeppa,  Alta. 
We  were  privileged  to  hold  our  com- 
munion services  while  he  was  in  our 
midst.  We  hope  that  all  who  had  the 
privilege  of  partaking  of  the  secred 
emblems  are  better  fitted  for  the 
Master's  service. 

Bro.  Eli  Hochstetler  of  Wolford, 
N.  D.,  gave  us  a  short  visit.  He 
preached  a  profitable  sermon  while 
with  us. 

The  week  following  the  Alberta- 
Saskatchewan  conference,  Bro.  and 
Sister  Menno  Gingerich  and  daughter 
of  Mazeppa,  Alta.,  and  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter Derstine  of  Kitchener,  Ont.,  came 
into  our  midst. 

On  July  10  a  series  of  meetings  be- 
gan at  this  place  in  charge  of  Bro. 
Derstine.  They  continued  until  Sun- 
day evening,  July  14.  The  meetings 
were  well  attended.  We  were  remind- 
ed of  our  duty  and  encouraged  to  go 
forth  in  God's  service  with  a  greater 
zeal  and  live  closer  to  our  Lord  and 
Master. 

The  work  of  enlarging  the  church 
house  has  been  completed.  Bro.  Der- 
stine preached  the  dedication  sermon 
on  Sunday  morning,  July  14.  The 
house  was  well  filled. 

We  are  glad  to  say  that  Hro.  and 
Sister  John  Bachman  and  son  have 
recently  moved  into  our  community. 
We  are  expecting  another  family  in 
the  near  future. 

Pray  for  us  that  we  may  stand 
faithful  and  true  to  (Soil  and  llis 
Word. 

Aug.  29.  1929.  Cor. 


THIS  MOMENT 


(Psa.  46:1) 
lie's  helping  me  now— this  moment, 
Though  1  may  not  see  it  or  hear; 
Perhaps  by  a  friend  far  distant 

Perhaps  by  a  stranger  near. 
Perhaps  by  a  spoken  message 

Perhaps  by  the  printed  word. 
In   ways  that    I   know  and  know  not. 
I  have  the  help  of  the  Lord. 

lie's  keeping  me  now — this  moment, 
However   1   need  it  most: 


Perhaps  by  a  single  angel, 

Perhaps  by  a  mighty  host; 
Perhaps  by  the  chain  that  frets  me. 

Or  the  walls  that  shut  me  in. 
In  ways  that  I  know  and  know  not 

He  keeps  me  from  harm  and  sin. 

He's  guiding  me  now — this  moment, 

In  pathways  easy  or  hard; 
Perhaps  by  a  door  wide  open, 

Perhaps  by  a  door  fast  barred. 
Perhaps  by  a  joy  withholden, 

Perhaps  by  a  gladness  given. 
In  ways  that  I  know  and  know  not, 

He's  leading  me  up  to  heaven. 

He's  using  me  now — this  moment, 

And  whether  I  go  or  stand, 
Perhaps  by  a  plan  accomplished. 

Perhaps  when  He  stays  my  hand; 
Perhaps  by  a  word  in  season, 

Perhaps  by  a  silent  prayer, 
In  ways  that  I  know  and  know  not, 

His  labor  of  love  I  share. 

— Anna  Johnson  Flint. 


ONTARIO   A.   M.    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
CONFERENCE 


The  Ontario  Amish  Mennonite  Sunday 
School  Conference  is  to  be  held  with  the 
East  Zorra  Congregation,  near  Tavistock. 
O  >t  on  Sundav  afternoon,  Sept.  8  and 
Monday,  Sept.  9.    All  are  cordially  invited. 

Chris  Gascho,  Secy.,  Baden,  Ont. 


Table  of  Contents 


455 — Editorial 

457 — Pleasing  God  (Poem) 

The  Sin  of  Superstition 

Question  Drawer 
4:;_The   Preacher's  Task   i  Poem) 

Sermon  Outlines 

The   Need  of  Dogmatism 
469 — Golf  and  Worship 

The   Church  and  Drama 

On'y  a  Day  at  a  Time  - 
47C— I  Must  Live  Close  to  God  (.Poem) 

Delivered  from  Prayeriessness 

471 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bib'e  Meeting  Topic 

472—  Field  Notes 
Requests  for  Prayer 
Correspondence 

474 —  Where  the   Hymn,    'Rock  o*  Ages," 

Came  from 
The    Church's    Work   in  Distributing 
Literature 

475 —  Fifty      Mennonite      Leaders— Bishop 

John   K.  Yoder 
47f — Reverence  for  God's  Plan   t Sermon) 
47- — Illinois  Conference 
4J9 — Married 
Obiiuary 
4il— Editorial 

432 — How    Effect    a    Greater  Cooperation 
between    the    Missionary    and  the 
National  Worker 
4S3— Docs  it  Pay  to  Preach  to  the  Illiterate 
Joys    and     Sorrows    of     Our  Bible 
Women 

414 — South  American   Mission  Page 

Weekly     News    Letter    from  South 
America 
4  I — Secret  of  Power 

The    Spamsh   Gospel    Mission  Valde- 
penas.  Spain 
4£8 — '"Do   the   Wcrl:   of  an  Evangelist** 
489 — An  Adventiie  Among  the  Jews 
491 — The   Indian's   Vis  on  of  the  Twenty- 
third  Psalm 

From    Our    M's.ion    Stations:  Job, 
Tampa,   Detro  t 
493 — Final  Report  of  Women's  Missionary 

Society 
194 — Financial  Report 
49. — Gleanings 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Mission  Supplement 

"Go  yc  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel."  "Look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest." 

Published  Monthly  in  the  SEPTEMBER   5     1929  Interests  of   our   Mission  Activities 


EDITORIAL 

Israel ! 


It  is  said  that  Frederick  the  Great 
(some  say  that  another  monarch  ask- 
ed the  question)  once  wished  his 
spiritual  adviser  to  give  a  proof  of 
the  truth  of  the  Bible  in  a  single 
word.  The  good  man  replied,  "Israel." 


No  better  argument  could  have 
been  presented.  Over  against  every 
assault  of  infidelity,  in  reply  to  every 
sneer  of  agnosticism,  sounding  loud 
into  the  ears  of  indifference,  calmly 
answering  the  blandishments  of  her- 
esy in  Christian  guise — in  contradic- 
tion to  all  of  these  is  the  one  unan- 
swerable argument — Israel. 


We  have  been  studying  some  of 
the  Israelite  characters  of  the  Old 
Testament  in  our  Sunday  school  les- 
sons. If  you  are  inclined  to  look  at 
these  lessons  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  missionary,  you  will  see  the 
missionary  character  running  thru 
the  series.  We  arc  apt  to  center  the 
missionary  arguments  of  the  Bible 
around  a  few  texts  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment. It  is  proper  that  we  cherish 
the  plain  teaching  of  Matt.  28:18-20; 
Mark  16:15,  16;  Acts  1:8;  and  Rom. 
10:8-15.  But  the  Book  of  Jonah 
teaches  modern  missions  as  forcibly 
as  does  II  Cor.  5:14,  with  a  lot  of 
judgment  for  disobedience  thrown  in 
extra.  Daniel  and  his  three  com- 
panions were  missionaries  for  their 
God  in  a  strange  land,  and  God  hon- 
ored their  testimony  in  a  most  mar- 
velous way. 


Read  the  Hebrew  prophecies  with 
the  missionary  message  in  mind.  It 
is  wonderful.  God  sent  the  message 
to  the  nations  thru  11  is  chosen  peo- 
ple.  His  people  were  to  remain  sep- 


arate and  apart.  They  had  every  ad- 
vantage in  doing  so.  Their  separa- 
tion was  one  of  many  conditions 
which  would  save  them  from  God's 
consuming  wrath — and  separation  was 
indispensable  in  the  plan  of  God. 
If  it  is  permissible  to  speak  of  mi- 
nor points  of  ceremony,  there  seem 
at  times  to  have  been  some  such 
that  God  for  a  time  overlooked.  But 
when  once  Israel  began  to  amalga- 
mate with  the  heathen  nations  round 
about  them,  then  Israel  lost  her 
testimony  and  Israel — what  happen- 
ed to  Israel?  Did  the  nation  perish 
from  off  the  earth?  NO!  God's  judg- 
ment fell  in  mercy  and  that's  why 
Israel  stands  to  this  day  as  a  proof 
of  the  truth  of  God's  Word.  Israel 
is  still  on  the  earth,  possibly  more 
numerous  to-day  than  at  any  other 
time  in  the  history  of  the  Hebrew- 
race. 


Begin  reading  Deuteronomy  at  the 

beginning  of  the  28th  chapter  in  a 
good  reference  Bible,  and  read  thru 
to  the  end  of  the  30th  chapter,  look- 
ing up  every  reference.  Let  your  mind 
run  down  thru  the  Bible  history  of 
the  Jews — or  rather  the  people  of  Is- 
rael— their  affliction  under  the  hand 
of  their  enemies  when  they  forsook 
God,  their  restoration  when  they 
called  upon  Him  in  true  repentance, 
their  exaltation.  their  banishment 
from  the  land  God  had  promised  to 
them  as  a  perpetual  possession,  the 
restoration  of  a  remnant,  their  rejec- 
tion of  the  Messiah,  the  destruction 
of  the  Holy  City,  and  their  dispersion, 
a  dispersion  from  which  they  have 
rot  returned  to  this  day — after  nearly 
nineteen  hundred  vears. 


What  terrible  things  they  have  suf- 
fered thru  these  centuries !  At  many 
times  during  this  time  there  was  not 
a  land  on  the  face  of  the  earth  where 


they  could  legally  live  openly.  With- 
in the  memory  of  even  our  younger 
generation  there  have  been  whole- 
sale massacres  of  Jews  in  lands  sup- 
posed to  be  Christian !  And  when 
the  Western  governments  protested, 
the  reply  was,  in  substance,  "Prevent 
crime  in  your  own  land  against  peo- 
ple of  your  country — we'll  manage 
our  own  subjects  in  our  own  land  in 
our  own  way!"  And  yet  the  Jews 
are  here,  living  a  life  of  testimony  to 
the  truth  of  God's  eternal  Word! 
Every  time  you  go  to  town  and  buy 
a  hat  from  a  Jew  you  see  a  living 
proof  that  God  is  true  to  His  Word. 


Not  long  ago  I  was  talking  with  a 
Jew  about  his  people  and  he  said 
something  like  this:  "Put  a  Scotch- 
man, or  an  Irishman,  or  a  German,  or 
an  Englishman,  or  a  Scandinavian  in- 
to any  place  in  the  Uited  States  or 
Canada  and  in  a  generation  or  two 
they  all  cease  to  be  Kuropeans  but 
become  Americans  and  Canadians. 
But  for  two  thousand  years  the  Jews 
have  been  scattered  over  the  face  of 
the  earth — and  still  they  are  Jews. 
God  still  remembers  His  people."  As 
we  were  coming  from  Galilee  to  Je- 
rusalem we  picked  up  a  Jew  from 
one  of  the  Balkan  states.  He  had 
his  home  somewhere  in  Galilee  and 
wanted  to  go  to  the  Holy  City.  Our 
driver  asked  the  permission  to  take 
him  along.  We  consented.  We  asked 
the  Jew  what  he  thought  of  Jesus. 
His  reply  was  significant,  (He  was 
not  a  C  hristian  Jew — just  a  Jew)  :  "I 
believe  that  Jesus  of  Xazareth  was  and 
is  the  Messias.  But  the  fullness  of 
the  redemption  has  not  yet  come  in 
(Die  Voclligkeit  von  der  Erloesung 
is  nach  nicht  herein  gekommen" — he 
spoke  in  German).  A  Jew  out  of  the 
furnace  of  the  affliction  of  the  World 
War.  where  Christian  hated  Chris- 
tian and  Jew  murdered  Jew.  to  say 


482 

a  thing  like  that!  No  wonder  he  add- 
ed, "When  the  fullness  of  the  re- 
demption has  come  in  there  will  be 
no  more  hatred  and  war  and  envy  and 
bloodshed,  for  all  will  be  love  and 
peace."  God's  Word  is  true!  God  is 
remembering  His  people. 


Even  under  the  Mosaic  Law  God 

made  provision  for  a  man  or  woman 
of  the  heathen  world  to  come  into 
the  land  and  communion  of  His  cov- 
enant people  and  be  one  with  them. 
Altho  the  law  of  separation  was  stern 
and  severe,  there  was  provision  for 
union  with  the  heathen  without  vio- 
lating the  law  of  separation— by  the 
heathen  becoming  a  Hebrew.  The 
Hebrew  could  never  save  the  Gen- 
tile by  adopting  the  Gentile  laws  and 
religion,  but  he  could  bring  to  him  a 
knowledge  of  the  true  God  and  in- 
vite him  into  the  fold  of  God.  Such 
was  the  testimony  of  the  true  Is- 
raelite in  the  times  of  Moses,  Sam- 
uel, and  Isaiah.  Such  is  the  testi- 
mony of  the  true  Christian  to-day. 


Need  we  emphasize  the  importance 

of  separation  in  preserving  Israel  as 
a  nation?  Need  we  examine  its  causes 
and  results?    Need  we  draw  a  com- 
parison between  Israel  of  old — and  to 
our  day— and  our  own  people?  Is  not 
the  comparison  and  the  contrast  too 
evident  to  need  any  expression  in  a 
place    like    this?    Perhaps   you  have 
read  as  far  as  I  can  hold  the  interest 
of  those  who  have  even  read  thus  far 
— you  know  a  long  article  is  in  grave 
danger  of  being  omitted  or  skimmed 
over    but  I  really  want  you  to  make 
a    few    comparisons,    so    I    risk  the 
length   of   the   article.    Israel   had  a 
testimony    for    God    maintained  by 
separation.    Israel  was  blessed  of  God 
while  she   remained   separate.  Men- 
nonites   were    blessed    of   God  while 
they  remained  separate.    Israel  was 
mercilessly   persecuted   by  her  ene- 
mies. Mennonites  were  persecuted  and 
martyred  for  their  faith.  Israel  flour- 
ished iii  spite  of  enemies  while  they 
remained  separate  and   Hue  to  God. 
Mennonites  in  a  new  land  flourished 
marvelously  while  they  remained  sep- 
arate.    Israel    lost     their  prosperity 
when    they    mingled   among   the  na- 
tions and  worshiped  the  idols  of  their 

neighbors,  Mennonites  lost  their  tes- 
timony when  they  lost  their  separa- 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

tion,  and  retain  their  testimony  only 
as  they  retain  their  distinctions  from 
the  world.  If  we  want  to  remain  a 
missionary  people — and  who  would 
utter  even  a  whisper  to  say  we  do  not 
wish  so  to  remain? — we  must  remain 
a  separate  people,  distinct,  apart,  in 
contrast  with  the  world  round  about 
us.  We  need  not  tell  the  world  very 
much  about  wherein  this  separation 
consists.  If  we  are  living  the  pecu- 
liar Christ  life  the  world  will  see  and 
know  it.  The  most  unpopular  life  in 
the  world  of  wickedness  to-day  is 
the  life  out  and  out  for  God,  and  that 
is  the  only  life  that  will  count  as  a 
testimony  for  God. 

Every  time  you  see  a  Jew,  an  Is- 
raelite, do  not  despise  him,  do  not 
mock  him,  do  not  consider  yourself 
in  a  class  above  him.  Think  of  him 
as  a  testimony  to  the  truth  of  God's 
Word— and  as  God  has  dealt  with  Is- 
rael, so  He  will  deal  with  you! — and 
me. 


HOW  EFFECT  A  GREATER  CO- 
OPERATION BETWEEN  THE 
MISSIONARY    AND  THE 
NATIONAL  WORKER 


By  T.  K.  Hershey 

Tor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

If  we  look  up  the  definition,  we 
will  find  that  some  valuable  ideas 
spring  out  of  the  meaning  of  the 
word  Co-operation.  "Co"  means, 
with,  together,  jointly,  in  conjunc- 
tion with.  "Operate"  means,  "to  per- 
form a  work,  labour,  to  produce  an 
effect." 

Our  question  is  then : — How  can 
the  missionary  in  conjunction  with 
the  national  worker,  so  work  that  u- 
nitedly  they  will  produce  an  effect? 

1.  Love  his  National  worker: — 
The  missionary  must  love  h's  •  y 
tional  worker,  lie  must  show  by  his 
action  that  he  has  him  and  his  in- 
terests at  heart;  that  he  has  no  other 
mot  i  vi-  in  coming  to  his  country  than 
to  promote  the  cause  of  Christ.  Our 
love  for  our  native  help  must  be 
more  than  words;  it  must  be  felt 
They  must  feel  that  a  sacrifice  for 
I  hem  would  he  our  delight.  We  must 
prove  our  love  by  our  actions. 

2,  Inspire  Confidence: — The  mis 
sionary  in  order  to  produce  an  effect 
iii  their  mutual  efforts,  must  do  all 
in  his  power  to  inspire  confidence  in 
the  national.  Faith  in  what  we  do  or 
say  is  what  is  needed,  and  is  accom- 
plished by  always  keeping  our  word. 
Avoid  discussions  of  the  differences 
of  countries.   Let  them  boast  of  theirs 


September  5 

if  they  want  to,  they  will  feel  better 
for  having  done  so,  but  if  we  do  so 
it  may  hurt  and  hinder  confidence.  At 
all  costs  inspire  confidence. 

3.  Due  Honor: — The  Bible  teaches 
us  that,  we  are  to  give  honor  to 
whom  honor  is  due.  It  is  absolutely 
essential  for  their  help,  to  give  the 
national  due  honor  when  it  is  due 
them.  Not  eulogize  but,  "words  fitly 
spoken  are  like  apples  of  gold  in 
pictures  of  silver."  We  all  feel  in- 
spired when  someone  tells  us  they 
were  inspired  or  helped  by  what  we 
did  or  said.  Especially  is  this  true 
when  it  comes  from  our  superiors. 
I  suppose  Onesimus  felt  pretty  warm 
toward  Paul  on  reading  what  he  had 
written  to  Philemon  about  him.  "a 
brother  beloved."  "If  he  has  wronged 
thee  put  that  to  my  account."  I 
imagine  that  Onesimus  would  have 
been  ready  to  give  his  life  for  Paul. 
That  is  a  real  blending  together,  the 
kind  needed  between  missionary  and 
national  worker.  Paul  made  Onesi- 
mus love  him,  that  is  what  we  must 
do. 

4.  Not  to  domineer: — As  mission- 
aries, we  must  do  all  we  can  to  break 
up  the  idea  that  we  are  to  domineer. 
We  must  not  act  like  lords  ;  as  if  we 
are  the  whole  thing.  We  should  so 
work  with  the  national  worker  that 
he  will  not  look  upon  us  as  boss,  and 
him  as  the  peon,  (laboring  man).  We 
all  know  that  because  of  our  having 
charge  of  the  funds,  there  is  danger 
that  the  national  worker  may  come 
to  look  upon  us  as  rulers,  and  them 
as  slaves.  We  must  break  up  the 
domineering  idea  by  ceasing  to  domi- 
neer. 

5.  Vision  of  the  need: — I  believe 

the  way  to  get  the  most  help  and  co- 
operation from  our  native  help  is  to 
give  them  a  real  vision  of  the  need. 
If  you  have  gotten  him  to  love  you, 
he  will  love  what  you  love,  and  want 
to  do  what  you  do.  and  will  imitate 
you.  Then  it  is  when  you  have  co- 
operation :  a  working  together  that 
will  produce  an  effect.  We  must 
strive  to  get  rid  of  the  idea  that  some 
national  workers  have,  that  they  are 
employed  by  the  Mission,  or  come  to 
look  upon  their  work  as  any  other 
employment  they  might  secure  else- 
where. They  must  get  the  vision  that 
they  are  employed  in  the  service  of 
the  Lord,  ami  that  money  should  be 
the  second  consideration  in  enlisting 
under  the  banner  of  King  lmmanuel. 
We  must  get  them  to  feel  the  bur- 
den of  a  lost  soul.  But  this  must  be 
felt  and  seen  in  us.  Water  will  not 
rise  higher  than  its  source.  A  national 
worker  in  the  realms  of  service  and 
spiritual  living,  usually  does  not  rise 
higher  than  his  spiritual  instructor. 
We  must  take  time  and  sit  down 

and  talk  over  the  work  to  be  done. 

Talk  of  the  district  that  we  are  re- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


483 


sponsible  for,  methods  of  work,  types 
of  persons  to  cleal  with  and  how  deal 
with  them.  This  will  help  give  the 
national  worker  a  vision  of  the  need. 

6.  Prayer: — Last  we  must  get  down 
on  our  knees  with  our  helpers.  My 
experience  these  20  years  in  mission 
work  has  taught  me  that  there  is  no 
better  way  to  co-operate  with  the 
native  worker,  after  speaking  with 
him  of  the  need,  than  to  get  down 
on  my  knees  with  him,  praying  for 
and  about  the  work  to  be  done. 

In  conclusion  the  best  way  to  bring 
about  the  desire  "to  work  with"  our 
national  worker  "to  produce  an  effect" 
is  as  I  have  herein  suggested. 

1.  Love  him. 

2.  Inspire  confidence  in  him. 

3.  Give  him  due  honor  when  it  is 
due  him. 

4.  Break  up  the  idea  that  we  are 
here  to  domineer. 

5.  Give  the  national  worker  a  vi- 
sion of  the  need,  the  field  and  lost 
souls. 

6.  Last  but  not  least,  after  talking 
about  the  things  to  be  done  pray 
through  with  him  to  victory. 

By  so  doing  we  will  get  the  na- 
tional worker  to  understand  us,  get 
our  view  point,  and  will  have  a  desire 
to  co-operate  with  us.  Then  and  only 
then  will  there  be  a  real  flowing  to- 
gether of  spirit  and  purpose  and  a 
oneness  so  much  needed  to  bring 
about  a  real  co-operation  between  the 
missionary  and  the  national  worker. 


DOES  IT  PAY  TO  PREACH  TO 
THE  ILLITERATE 


By  P.  A.  Friesen 
Per  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Recently  we  called  at  one  of  our 
poor  Christian  homes.  Both  husband 
and  wife  were  at  home.  The  hus- 
band was  working  in  their  little  gar- 
den. The  wife  was  busy  cooking  the 
evening  meal. 

When  we  entered  the  little  court- 
yard, they  both  came  to  meet  us  and 
were  verv  glad  to  have  us  come  and 
visit  them.  Since  it  was  cooking 
time  and  dark  and  smoky  inside,  they 
offered  us  a  seat  on  their  bed  out- 
side the  house. 

Our  attention  was  first  called  to 
the  extension  built  to  their  little 
house.  They  then  showed  us  the  in- 
side and  it  was  nice  and  clean  as 
though  they  had  been  looking  for 
company  that  day. 

This  couple,  like  many  others,  lost 
every  thing  during  the  last  famine 
and  they  have  had  a  hard  time 
starting  again.  The  husband  has  sore 
eves  and  his  vision  has  been  verv 
much  impaired.  Both  he  and  his  wife 
always  work  hard  wherever  they 
can  find  work,  and  the  Lord  has 
blessed  their  efforts. 

Seeing    all    this    1    asked    if  they 


were  sorry  that  they  became  Chris- 
tians when  they  did.  They  said  that 
they  had  never  regretted  it  once,  and 
what  they  were  telling  09  they  were 
also  telling  their  relatives.  They  said 
that  the  Lord  had  been  very  good 
to  them. 

I  next  wanted  to  know  how  they 
were  getting  on  spiritually,  and  they 
told  us  that  they  trusted  in  the  Lord 
fully.  "But  how  do  you  have  family 
worship,  neither  of  you  can  read  the 
Bible f  The  husband  said.  "We  can- 
not read  the  Bible  and  we  can  not 
pray  like  you  do  but  we  pray  in  the 
language  we  talk  and  the  Lord  hears 
us."  "But  how  do  you  know  that  He 
hears  you?"  lie  answered  again.  "I 
know  God  hears  us.  I  can  first  prove 
it  by  this:  there  are  many  poisonous 
snakes  in  this  neighl>orhood  and 
many  of  our  neighbors  have  had 
snakes  in  their  houses.  We  have 
never  had  one  come  into  our  house 
since  we  live  here.  We  ask  the  Lord 
in  the  evening  to  keep  these  snakes 
away  and  I  know  it  is  a  direct  an- 
swer to  prayer.  Another  proof  that 
the  Lord  hears  us  is  this:  You  know 
we  are  not  servants  in  the  Mission. 
Sometimes  you  give  us  work  and 
sometimes  we  must  hunt  work  else- 
where. We  ask  the  Lord  to  help  us 
and  He  does.  Just  a  few  days  ago  I 
had  another  definite  answer  to  pray- 
er. One  of  my  relatives  from  Ranker 
State  came  to  see  us.  When  he  went 
home  he  asked  me  to  go  along  be- 
cause he  was  afraid  to  go  through 
the  jungle  alone.  I  took  him  home  and 
on  my  way  back  as  I  was  alone  in 
the  jungle,  I  met  face  to  face  with  a 
big  tiger.  I  thought  my  end  had 
come,  I  told  the  Lord  that  if  it  was 
His  will  He  should  save  me  from  this 
tiger.  I  told  Him  that  1  trusted  Him 
and  I  believed  He  would  save  me. 
When  I  looked  up  I  saw  the  tiger 
walking  out  of  the  path  into  the 
jungle,  and  I  walked  on  rejoicing  that 
the  Lord  had  heard  my  prayer." 

lie  also  told  us  that  he  had  brought 
a  new  lamp  and  he  wanted  his  step- 
son, who  is  now  reading  in  the  fourth 
class,  to  read  the  Bible  with  them 
every  evening  when  they  had  prayers. 

We  rejoiced  with  them  and  all  u- 
nited  in  a  word  of  prayer  which  fin- 
ished our  visit  in  this  poor  Christian 
family's  home.  On  the  way  home  we 
said  to  each  other,  "It  pays  to  preach 
to  the  illiterate  ones  in  our  villages.'' 
Bray  for  the  thousands  of  illiterate 
people  in  the  villages  of  India. 

Sankra,  C.  P..  India. 


If  we  should  be  mocked  by  the 
world  let  us  be  mocked  for  Jesus' 
sake. — J.  A.  Heiser. 

God  never  calls  us  anywhere  unless 
He  goes  on  before  and  prepares  the 
way. — C.  C.  Cnlp. 


JOY  AND  SORROWS  OF  OUR 
BIBLE  WOMEN 


By  Elizabeth  Kni  ss 

Kor  llir  C.iM|nl  l.'rrald. 

Here  at  Mohadi  we  have  four  Bi- 
ble Women.  They  have  many  pleas- 
ant experiences  as  well  as  some  not 
so  pleasant.  They  arc  happy  be- 
cause they  arc  in  God's  service.  They 
rejoice  that  they  have  learned  to 
know  their  Savior  who  gave  His  life 
for  them  and  they  are  happy  that 
they  can  go  and  tell  others  about  this 
wonderful  Savior.  We  go  with  them 
as  much  as  possible  in  their  visita 
tion  work.  This  is  much  encourage- 
ment and  help  to  them. 

The  ignorant  people  with  whom  we 
work  can  understand  the  Bible  wo- 
men much  better  than  the  missionary 
as  our  Hindi  speaking  is  after  all 
somewhat  broken.  And  these  people, 
many  of  them  do  not  understand  real 
Hindi.  They  speak  the  dialect.  So 
even  though  we  do  go  along  we  must 
let  the  Bible  Women  do  most  of  the 
teaching.  Often  when  we  talk  the 
Bible  Women  have  to  tell  them  what 
we  have  said.  But  our  presence 
seems   to   help   the    I'.iblc  Women. 

Their  work  is  much  more  pleas- 
ant too  when  the  people  listen  well. 
In  most  homes  they  do  listen  well, 
and  we  receive  a  hearty  welcome  in 
most  homes.  But  there  are  some  ex- 
ceptions. Some  people  will  say,  "We 
don't  have  time"  or  "we  don't  have 
any  desire  to  listen."  These  are  ex- 
periences not  so  pleasant. 

The  Bible  Women  also  get  much 
help  from  the  Annual  Workers'  Nor- 
mal. Here  they  get  new  ideas  and 
receive  much  good  food  for  their 
souls.  They  always  come  home  with 
new  inspiration. 

Our  women  here  all  have  families. 
This  is  another  of  their  joys.  In 
this,  too,  they  make  a  sacrifice.  Anv 
true  mother  enjoys  her  home  and 
family  duties.  But  the  Bible  Women 
rise  early,  clean  their  houses,  make 
their  bread  (whole  wheat  flour  or 
rice  flour  mixed  with  water  and  salt 
then  browned  on  an  iron  pan  with- 
out grease)  and  tea,  then  come  to  the 
bungalow  for  morning  worship.  Thev 
are  ready  to  go  out  by  seven  o'clock. 

This  is  the  rainy  season  and  they 
have  some  extra  difficulties  during 
this  time.  There  are  not  so  many 
villages  that  they  can  get  to  and  there 
are  several  that  they  go  to  with  diffi- 
culty. They  must  wade  through 
streams  and  walk  on  narrow  rice 
banks  (which  are  often  verv  slipperv) 
they  slip  off  and  down  they  go  into 
the  water  filled  field. 

The  Bible  Women  need  our  pray- 
ers daily.  Will  you  join  us  in  daily 
prayer  for  them  and  for  the  lost  souls 
with  whom  they  work. 

Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 


484 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


SOUTH  AMERICAN  MISSION  PAGE 


July,  1929 

"The  best  definition  of  a  saint  is 
that  he  is  one  who  makes  it  easier  for 
other  men  and  women  to  believe  in 
God.  This  is  supremely  true  of  Jesus 
Christ.  By  his  life,  death  and  resur- 
rection He  has  verified  God,  and  has 
made  it  easier  for  all  mankind  to 
believe  in  Him." — Cairns. 

Should  it  not  be  the  ideal  of  the 
missionary,  so  to  live  that  his  life  will 
be  a  beckoning  call  to  the  Christian 
world  to  follow  the  Master?  The 
other  day  a  native  said  to  us,  almost 
innocently  it  seemed;  "How  much 
better  it  would  be  if  there  were  more 
missionary  pastors  here  to  carry  for- 
ward the  work.  The  life  of  the  mis- 
sionary inspires  more  confidence  and 
gives  less  place  to  jealousies  in  the 
churches."  After  thinking  over  this 
remark,  we  wonder  whether  this  could 
be  said  of  all  of  us.  There  should 
be  a  glow  of  confident  faith,  a  meek- 
ness of  spirit  but  a  firmness  of  char- 
acter; a  breadth  of  sympathy,  an 
open  heart,  and  withal  intelligent 
thinking  and  spirit-guided  decision. 
Oh  that  our  lives  might  always  tell 
men  that  Christ  is  all  in  all ! 


It  was  just  the  other  day  that 
sweet  little  Lidia  was  taken  away 
from  the  home  of  brother  Carlos,  the 
first  man  to  be  baptized  in  our  Ar- 
gentine Church.  She  was  the  only 
child,  so  dearly  loved  by  her  father 
and  by  all  who  knew  her.  In  the  be- 
ginning of  her  long  sickness  her 
parents  thought  they  could  not  think 
of  parting  with  her,  smiling,  lovable 
as  she  was.  But  as  the  days  went  by 
and  the  stern  fact  of  approaching 
death  faced  the  parents,  they  had  to 
grip  themselves  for  the  conflict.  How 
the  church  prayed  for  Lidia  and  for 
her  parents ;  how  we  wrestled  with 
God  to  do  His  will,  and  if  possible 
spare  Lidia.  But  in  time  we  knew 
that  God's  will  meant  her  withdrawal 
from  our  midst.  On  one  of  the  last 
days  of  her  earthly  sufferings  her  fa- 
ther bent  over  the  tiny  bed  and  said  : 
"Darling,  can  it  be  true  that  our 
longing  to  keep  you  has  made  God 
leave  you  here  to  suffer  until  we  are 
willing  to  let  you  go?"  The  next  day 
she  passed  away.  A  wonderful  calm 
was  manifested  by  both  father  and 
mother.  Christ  spoke  to  them  and  all 
was  well.  We  praise  God  for  the 
firmness  and  faith  of  this  line  Chris- 
tian brother. 


General   News  Items 


The  Bible  school  and  day  school 
had  ten  days  mid-year  vacation.  This 
gave  time  for  the  overworked  teach- 
ers to  have  a   little  rest.    The  work 


began  again  on  the  16th  of  the 
month. 


Brother  and  sister  Litwiller  and 
family  spent  several  days  in  Tres 
Lomas  during  the  school  vacation. 
They  brought  back  Doris  Swartzen- 
truber  who  will  continue  her  school 
work  in  the  mission  school. 


J.  W.  Shank  and  two  sons  spent 
several  days  on  the  Hamilton  es- 
tancia  during  vacation. 

On  Friday,  July  5th,  the  mission- 
aries had  a  get-together  day.  The 
purpose  was  to  have  this  one  oppor- 
tunity to  be  together  while  brother 
and  sister  Brunk  were  here.  At  the 
noon  hour  all  ate  of  a  lamb  and  pig 


O,  LOVE  LIKE  THIS 

Go  view  the  cross  at  Calvary, 

Where  Jesus  died  for  you  and  me; 

See  there  love's  overflowing  tide, 

Come  from  His  hands,  His  feet,  His  side. 

O  love  like  this  was  never  known, 
The  love  tha't  Jesus  Christ  has  shown; 
The  love  that  bro't  Him  from  His  throne, 
To  die  for  you,  to  die  for  me. 

'Twas  in  our  place  condem'd  He  stood, 
The  pure  and  spotless  Son  of  God: 
By  His  own  stripes  He  healed  each  wound, 
No  love  like  this  was  ever  found. 

His  love  will  welcome  all  who  come 
From  far-off  land  to  father's  home; 
Will  put  away  our  every  sin, 
Will  cleanse  our  hearts  and  keep  us  clein. 

His  love  will  lift  from  miry  clay, 
Will  place  us  on   the  rock  to  stay, 
When  everything  on  earth   shall  fail, 
Will  bear  us  safe  within  the  vail. 

— Selected  by  Eva  L.  Yost. 


roast  prepared  in  the  regular  native 
style.  The  program  of  the  day  was 
informal.  A  question  box  was  pre- 
pared and  most  of  the  time  was  spent 
in  listening  to  the  answers  of  these. 
Brother  and  sister  Brunk  had  the 
greater  number  to  answer.  It  was  a 
most  pleasant  day  for  all  of  us. 


Brother  and  Sister  Aldine  Brunk 
Visit  Our  Missions 

We  consider  it  a  rare  treat  to  have 
had  a  visit  from  representatives  of 
our  sister  mission  in  India.  They 
spent  four  weeks  with  us,  spending 
some  clays  at  every  station.  We  tried 
to  give  them  as  definite  an  impression 
of  our  field  as  possible.  They  saw  the 
native  homes  and  heard  through  in- 
terpreters some  of  the  thoughts  giv- 
en by  the  people  themselves.  They 
talked  at  all  of  the  stations,  giving 
much  appreciated  messages  regarding 
the  mission  in  India.  Through  their 
visit  we  were  enabled  to  see  the  sim- 
ilarity of  many  of  our  problems  and 


the  contrasts  in  many  conditions  and 
customs  between  the  two  countries. 

On  the  13th  they  set  sail  for  New 
Orleans.  Long  before  this  reaches 
the  readers  of  the  Herald  they  will 
have  set  foot  in  their  own  land  if  the 
Lord  wills  them  a  safe  voyage.  We 
bid  them  God  speed,  hoping  that  their 
visit  will  have  brought  them  as  many 
joys  as  it  brought  to  us. 

WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 
(July  30) 

By  Lillie  F.  Lantz 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Herald  Readers :— "He  that 
goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come 
again  with  rejoicing,  bringing  his 
sheaves  with  him"  (Psa.  126:6). 

The  past  week  has  been  full  of 
blessings  for  us.  Rosa,  one  of  the 
members  here,  and  I  have  been  out 
with  tracts  and  offering  for  sale 
Testaments  and  Bibles.  We  found 
many  who  seem  interested,  others 
who  are  afraid  to  have  the  Word  of 
God  in  their  possession  because  of 
what  the  priest  says. 

One  young  girl  told  us  that  she  has 
done  all  that  she  knows  or  has 
learned  to  do  in  the  Catholic  Church. 
She  has  even  carried  small  images 
of  saints  in  her  pockets  with  the 
hope  that  they  would  in  some  mi- 
raculous way  enable  her  to  pass  the 
examinations  in  the  Normal  School, 
but  it  was  in  vain.  She  failed  and 
now  says  that  she  does  not  have 
faith  in  anything.  We  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  point  her  to  Christ  as  her 
personal  Savior  who  never  fails  us 
even  when  we  have  failed. 

Twelve  Bibles  and  a  number  of 
Testaments  were  sold  and  we  talked 
with  a  number  who  need  your  prayers 
that  their  spiritual  eyes  may  be  open- 
ed to  see  the  Truth  and  their  hearts 
touched  so  that  they  will  accept  it. 

The  attendance  is  not  so  large  dur- 
ing these  cold  evenings.  The  Sunday 
school  attendance  is  increasing.  Last 
Sunday  two  little  boys  walked  from 
five  miles  in  the  country.  One  used 
to  live  in  Bragado  with  his  grandfa- 
ther. He  said  that  next  Sunday  he 
will  bring  more  along. 

P.ro.  Ilershev  writes  to  tell  us  that 
in  Trenque  Lauquen  they  have  some 
grave  problems  to  solve.  (This  is  true 
in  all  the  stations.)  It  appears  that 
the  devil  is  dissatisfied  with  the  ef- 
forts put  forth  by  the  missionaries 
and  seeks  to  cheapen  the  work  in  the 
eyes  of  the  world.  We  know  that  he 
is  not  asleep,  for  we  see  his  angels 
in  human  form  all  around  us. 

Tomorrow,  all  the  workers,  mis- 
sionaries and  natives,  will  meet,  D. 
V..  in  Tres  Lomas  for  prayer  and 
consultation  about  the  best  way  to 
meet  some  of  our  problems. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


485 


PRAY  for  the  Sunday  school 
scholars  of  the  Argentine,  for  the 
teachers,  and  for  the  Bible  readers; 
for  all  the  workers  and  missionaries 
and  a  spiritual  awakening  at  home 
and  abroad.  "Occupy  till  I  come."  Let 
us  heed  these  words  of  our  Master 
until  He  comes. 

Bragado,  F.  C.  O.,  Argentina,  S.  A. 


SECRET  OF  POWER 


By  Selena  Gamber 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Col.  1:29:  "Whereunto  I  also  la- 
bour, striving  according  to  his  work- 
ing which  workcth  in  me  mightily." 
Whether  for  life  or  service  the  se- 
cret of  power  is  the  indwelling  pres- 
ence of  the  Son  of  God. 

Before  the  day  of  Pentecost  the  disci- 
ples knew  Jesus  as  a  Savior  and  friend 
who  lived  and  worked  outside  of 
them.  When  lie  was  up  on  the 
mountain  they  had  no  power  to  cast 
out  the  devil.  When  He  was  sleep- 
ing in  one  part  of  the  storm  tossed 
boat  their  faith  failed  and  they  were 
afraid.  When  He  was  in  one  part  of 
the  house  being  tried  and  Peter  in 
another  he  had  no  courage  to  con- 
fess Him. 

He  had  promised  them  that  He 
would  pray  the  Father  and  He  will 
give  them  another  comforter  to  a- 
bide  with  them  forever.  When  the 
promise  was  fulfilled  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost  it  changed  everything  for 
those  desolate  disciples.  Peter  preach- 
ed a  powerful  sermon,  souls  were 
saved  and  added  to  the  Church.  When 
Peter  and  John  went  up  to  the  Tem- 
ple they  saw  the  lame  man  and 
healed  him.  When  the  people  saw 
what  had  happened  they  ran  to  them 
and  greatly  wondered.  Then  Peter 
said,  "Why  look  ye  so  earnestly  on 
us  as  though  by  our  own  power  or 
holiness  we  had  made  this  man  to 
walk  ?  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath 
glorified  His  Son  Jesus."  The  Christ 
who  healed  the  sick,  raised  the  dead, 
and  stilled  the  storm  had  come  to 
work  through  them  and  use  them  by 
the  power  of  His  Spirit. 

Paul  says,  "I  laboured  more  a- 
bundantly  than  they  all,  yet  not  I." 
Perhaps  this  "yet  not  I"  explains 
much  of  the  weakness  and  failure  in 
Christians  to-day.  Perhaps  we  are 
acting  upon  our  own  well  thought 
out  pjans ;  to  us  they  seem  perfect 
and  we  forget  to  seek  to  know  His 
will.  We  are  so  busy  that  there  is  no 
time  for  Him  to  work  through  us. 

When  John  the  Baptist  was  with 
his  disciples  he  saw  Jesus.  He  told 
them  to  follow  Him.  He  says.  "He 
must  increase  but  I  must  decrease. 
The  natural  man  must  go  down  that 
Christ  may  be  exalted.  Christ  ex- 
r'ted  in  us  means  fullness  of  power 
in.  life  and  service  because  He  who 


lives  in  us  and  works  through  us  is 
the  Almighty  One. 

How  can  we  avail  ourselves  of  the 
life  of  holiness  and  power  of  the  in- 
dwelling Christ?  Paul  says  "I  live 
by  faith."  Just  as  we  once  took  His 
WOfd  that  our  sins  were  laid  on  Je- 
sus, just  so  are  we  to  take  His  sim- 
ple word  for  the  indwelling  of  the 
living  Christ.  Fph.  3:17,  19,  "That 
Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by 
faith ....  that  ye  might  be  filled  with 
all  the  fullness  of  God." 

In  II  Cor.  13:5  Paul  calls  us  to  ex- 
amine ourselves;  not  as  to  our  works 
nor  as  to  our  holy  living  because 
these  are  the  results  of  Christ's  in- 
dwelling and  not  the  pre-conditions  of 
it.  It  says  examine  yourselves  wheth- 
er ye  be  in  the  faith.  Paul  had  the 
faith  in  Christ  to  trust  Him  with 
himself.  He  says,  "I  know  whom  I 
have  believed  and  am  persuaded  that 
he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I  have 
committed  unto  him." 

Perhaps  we  did  consecrate  our 
lives  to  Him  and  He  came  to  abide 
within  us.  His  abiding  there  brought 
us  much  blessing;  but  why  do  we  not 
enjoy  those  blessings  still?  Perhaps 
it  is  because  we  let  other  things  en- 
ter and  He  was  crowded  out.  We 
need  to  practice  the  presence  of  God 
continually.  As  we  recognize  that  air 
is  necessary  for  our  physical  ex- 
istence ;  we  do  not  see  it  yet  we  act 
as  if  it  were  about  us  and  we  realize 
it.  In  this  simple  way  of  faith  we 
need  to  take  God  at  His  word  and 
we  will  have  victory  and  power  in 
our  lives  and  service. 

Then  there  is  that  precious  promise 
that  if  we  believe  we  can  ask  whatso- 
ever we  will  in  His  name  and  He 
will  answer.  Prayer  is  the  channel 
through  which  blessings  flow.  If  we 
feel  the  lack  of  power  in  our  lives 
and  service  and  cannot  understand 
this  secret  of  power  let  us  ask  Him 
to  unfold  it  to  us.  Jesus  spent  much 
time  in  prayer,  especially  did  He  go 
apart  when  special  trials  and  work 
approached  Him.  We  need  to  know 
the  source  of  power  and  our  access 
to  it,  then  day  by  day,  moment  by 
moment  draw  from  that  inexhaustible 
fountain  then  our  lives  will  be  a 
blessing  to  those  about  us  and  an 
honour  and  glory  to  God,  and  we  will 
have  joy  in  serving. 

Goshen,  Indiana. 


THE  SPANISH  GOSPEL  MISSION 
VALDEPENAS.  SPAIN 


(The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  re- 
p-rt  given  bv  Percv  J.  Buffard.  September. 
192S.) 

Since  writing  the  last  report,  I 
have  received  Mr.  Hulbert's  account 
of  his  tract-distributing  journey ; 
lack  of  space  will  not  allow  me  to 
give  it  in  full,  but  I  give  the  follow- 
ing extract?; — 


"During  the  month  of  May,  Sr. 
Vacas  and  I  made  a  tract-distributing 
tour  to  the  South.  We  find  it  con- 
venient on  these  journeys  to  work 
from  the  circumference  of  the  village 
to  the  centre,  so  that  when  the  au- 
thorities find  out  it  is  too  late  to 
undo  the  work.  We  distributed  some 
thousands  of  tracts,  not  to  speak  of 
the  colportage  work  done,  and  in 
one  village  where  the  Gospel  had 
never  been  preached  we  held  a  .pub- 
lic meeting  in  the  Inn  that  night. 

"At  Torres,  in  the  barracks  of  the 
Civil  Gtiards,  a  conversation  some- 
thing like  the  following  occurred 
between  the  guard  and  Vacas :  'Good 
morning:  I  am  not  leaving  this  place 
until  you  buy  this  book.'  'What  do 
you  mean?'  'Simply  that  I  stay  here 
until  you  buy  this  book.'  'But  you 
must  go — in  the  first  place,  we  do 
not  want  the  book,  and  in  the  sec- 
ond, the  wife  of  one  of  the  guards  is 
seriously  ill — dying  in  fact — and  we 
cannot  be  bothered  now.'  'But  this 
book  is  precisely  for  such  a  case ;  it 
says  that  the  prayer  of  the  faith 
shall  save  the  sick  ;  now  you  go  and 
see  if  she  is  not  better  already.'  A- 
way  went  the  guard,  and  in  a  short 
time  came  back  to  say  that  there 
was  some  improvement.  'There,  what 
did  I  say.'  said  Vacas,  'Prayer  is  a 
powerful  thing!  God  willing,  she  will 
get  better  if  you  will  put  your  trust 
in  Him  and  not  in  the  saints.'  To 
make  a  long  story  short,  the  Guards 
thought  the  whole  thing  next  to 
miraculous  and  bought  the  Bible, 
while  someone  else  bought  a  Testa- 
ment. Later  on  in  the  day  Vacas 
called  again,  and  found  the  patient 
better  and  everyone  highly  pleased. 

Mr.  Hulbert  also  speaks  of  his  leav- 
ing Infantes  on  July  2,  and  asks  for 
special  prayer  for  his  new  sphere  of 
labour  in  Alcazar  de  San  Juan.  If 
funds  allow,  we  hope  to  visit  fre- 
quently the  stations  in  the  Infantes 
district.  In  Carrizosa  and  Alcubillas  a 
house  has  been  offered  to  us  for 
meetings,  and  in  Cozar.  the  young 
man,  Primitivo,  will  be  carrying  on 
meetings  as  usual,  probably  two 
preaching  services  in  the  week,  a 
Bible-study  meeting  and  a  Children's 
meeting.  Mr.  Hulbert  says  of  him, 
"He  is  all  out  for  souls:"  would  that 
this  could  be  said  of  all  of  us.  We 
have  visited  there  once  or  twice  since 
Mr.  Hulbert  left,  and  I  give  a  brief 
report  from  Sr.  Augustin  concerning 
one  of  these  visits.  "We  had  a  good 
meeting  in  Carrizosa  and  then  went 
on  to  Cozar  where  we  had  the  joy 
of  distributing  a  number  of  tracts 
and  Gospels  and  held  three  meetings. 
In  the  second  meeting  the  house  and 
street  were  full  and  we  had  much 
blessing:  in  spite  of  being  so  crowded, 
the  people  listened  well.  For  the  third 
meeting  one  of  the  neighbors  offered 


486 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


us  a  large  courtyard  and  installed 
tlectric  light  on  purpose ;  a  very  large 
number  of  people  came  together,  the 
spirit  of  God  was  working  and  we 
felt  much  joy.  We  also  had  the  joy 
of  holding  a  meeting  for  children  at- 
tended by  about  forty.  May  God  bless 
these  meetings  that  they  may  lead  to 
the  salvation  of  souls,  and  may  He 
give  us  more  and  more  desire  to  work 
and  labor  in  seeking  the  lost." 

A  fortnight  later  Sr.  Aguilera  and 
Sr.  Villar  paid  another  visit  and  also 
held  good  meetings. 

In  Ubeda  there  is  still  considerable 
persecution.  Two  of  our  friends  in  the 
district  arc  wanting  to  get  married, 
and  as  there  has  never  been  in  the 
history  of  the  town  a  civil  wedding, 
the  authorities  have  been  placing  ev- 
erv  obstacle  in  their  way.  I  have 
asked  Sr.  Aguilera  to  give  a  brief 
report  of  this  ;  it  is  as  follows,  though 
somewhat  abbreviated : — 

"On  my  last  visit  to  the  town  of 
Ubeda  T  rejoiced  to  see  the  firmness 
of  the   brethren   in   spite  of  all  the 
difficulty    they    constantly    have  to 
face;   just   now   some   of   there  are 
suffering  from  fanaticism  of  the  au- 
thorities.   A  young  man,   Suarez,  at 
the  beginning  of  the  year  presented 
the  documents  necessary  for  the  civil 
marriage,  and  these  were  duly  passed, 
but  when  presented  to  the  judge  for 
him  to  sign,  he  refused  to  do  so,  say- 
ing that  as  he  was  a  Roman  Catholic 
he  would  not  sign  the  documents  for 
the  celebration  of  the  civil  marriage. 
In    view   of   this    our   young  friend 
asked  to   see  the  judge.    An  inter- 
view was  granted  and  he  begged  the 
judge  to  sign  the  document  according 
to  law,  as  the  delay  was  causing  him 
considerable     inconvenience.  The 
judge   replied   in   more   or   less  the 
following  words  ;  'I  cannot  allow  you 
to  get  married  by  civil  law,  I  am  a 
Roman  Catholic,  and  although  I  know 
that  the  law  authorizes  you,  T  shall 
do  everything  T  can  to  prevent  the 
marriage    being    celebrated.     Tf  you 
wish,  1  will  return  all  the  money  you 
have    spent    and    I    myself    will  ac- 
company you  to  the  Church  and  we 
will   marry   you  immediately  without 
expense;   on   the  other  hand,   if  you 
persist,    I    do    not    know    when  you 
will  get  married,  as   I   will  do  every- 
thing   in    my    power    to   prevent  it.' 
Since  then   there  has  been  continual 
trouble;   again    and    again    the  docu- 
ments have  been  presented  and  some 
little  fault  or  other  found  with  them 

and  fresh  documents  demanded.  When 

it  was  proved  lhat  the  documents 
were  in  order,  the  authorities  made 
excuses  on  the  ground  that  they  had 
never  had  such  a  ease  and  did  not 
know  what  to  do!  Things  are  still 
in  the  same  position,  and  our  young 
friend  is  being  molested  and  the  de- 
lay  in   marrying  is  causing  consider- 


able difficulty.  Only  a  real  hero 
could  triumph  under  such  trials. 
Another  friend,  Sr.  Lopez,  is  suffer- 
ing in  the  same  way  on  account  of 
his  daughter  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church.  She  is  wanting  to  get  mar- 
ried and  the  same  dfficulties  have 
been  placed  in  the  way.  We  do  not 
doubt  that  at  last  the  authorities  will 
be  obliged  to  conform  to  the  law, 
but  meanwhile  our  young  friends 
are  suffering  loss,  vexation  and  in- 
sults without  number,  and  only  the 
power  that  in  this  very  country  sus- 
tained the  first  Christians  to  give 
their  lives  as  martyrs  could  sustain 
our  brethren  and  maintain  their  faith 
in  the  midst  of  such  difficulties!  Oh 
my  dear  country,  when  will  the  day 
arrive  for  thy  perfect  liberty!  Other- 
wise the  work  continues  very  much 
as  usual  ;  the  meetings  are  well  at- 
tended and  we  hope  that  the  arrival 
of  Srta.  Irene  will  prove  a  new  and 
efficacious  means  of  proclaiming  the 
precious  message  of  life  to  many 
needy  souls.  1  beg  the  prayers  of 
all  the  brethren  interested  in  this 
place,  for  every  day  the  need  is 
greater  both  for  those  of  us  who 
preach  and  for  the  people  who  listen. 
Brethren  pray  for  us." 

I  mentioned  briefly  in  the  last  re- 
port a  visit  of  Srs.  Aguilera,  Gracia 
and  Vacas  of  the  Colporteurs'  con- 
ference at  Granadad.  Since  writing 
that,  I  have  received  an  account  of 
that  visit.  A  few  extracts  from  it  may 
be  of  interest.  He  says :  "From  the 
7th  to  the  12th  of  June  we  rejoiced 
in  some  precious  and  rich  Christian 
experiences  and  blessings.  We  left 
Valdepenas  at  ten  o'clock  in  the 
morning  and  arrived  at  Granada  at 
seven  in  the  evening,  and  during  the 
next  three  days,  meetings  were  held 
morning  and  evening  full  of  rich  and 
profitable  teaching.  The  meetings  had 
been  arranged  by  the  agents  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
in  order  to  study  the  best  way  of 
spreading  the  Word  of  God  and  at 
the  same  time  to  have  a  few  days  of 
sniritual  growth  and  fellowship.  Both 
W.  II.  Rainey  and  Sr.  Araujo.  the 
Spanish  agent  of  the  Society,  showed 
the  great  gilts  they  have  for  carry- 
ing on  this  work  that  has  been  en- 
trusted to  them.  The  brotherly  and 
unselfish  spirit  displayed  by  Mr. 
Rainey,  as  well  as  his  tactful  way  of 
presiding  oxer  the  meetings,  made 
a  great  impression  on  me.  Some  of 
these  meetings  were  so  important  that 
I  shall  never  forget  them,  and  T  trust 
that  they  will  produce  precious  fruit 

in  Favor  of  Evangelical  work,  seeing 

that  the  spread  of  the  Word  of  God 
is  one  of  the  most  efficacious  means 
for  evangelizing  this  needy  country. 
On  the  11th  we  visited  a  town  near- 
by w here  we  held  a  Rue  meeting.  1 
had   also   the   opportunity   of  taking 


part  in  the  Conference  at  the  request 
of  Mr.  Rainey  and  Sr.  Araujo.  On 
the  12th  we  left  Granada  at  five  o'- 
clock in  the  morning  and  arrived  at 
Valdepenas  at  midday  with  not  even 
a    puncture    during    the    160  miles' 
journey.    The   same   evening  special 
meetings  was  held  in  Valdepenas  in 
which    Mr.    Rainey   and    Sr.  Araujo 
gave  helpful  messages." 
.  There    was    a    long   article    in  a 
Spanish   Evangelical  paper.  "Espana 
Evangelica,"  concerning  these  meet- 
ings ;  it  may  be  of  interest  to  you  if 
I  give  one  or  two  paragraphs.  "The 
evening  of  Saturday  began  Nvith  an 
address   on   the   'Life   of    Faith.'  at 
which    the    Evangelist.    Don  Miguel 
Aguilera.  of  the  Valdepenas  Mission, 
in  an  interesting  manner  related  his 
adventures  during  a  journey  to  Eng- 
land made  in  faith  and  almost  with- 
out money.    We  ali  profited  by  the 
lesson  that  we  ought  to  trust  in  re- 
ality the  protection  and  guidance  of 
our  Heavenly  Father :  the  illustration 
of    the    'Child    and    the    Statue'  we 
shall   not    soon    forget ....  After  the 
Conference,  in  the  car  of  the  Valde- 
penas Mission.  Mr.  Rainey  and  Sr. 
Araujo  went  to  Asquerosa.  where  a 
numerous     and     attentive  audience 
listened  intently  to  the  addresses  of 
the  above-mentioned  brethren  and  of 
Sr.  Aguilera ;  the  exhortation  of  the 
latter,    full    of    moving  illustrations, 
made  a  deep  impression.  In  the  same 
'Morris,'  the  speakers  continued  their 
journey  to  Valdepenas  where  on  the 
12th  a   splendidly  attended  meeting 
was  held.   Valdepenas  is  one  of  the 
centers  opened  to  the  Gospel  by  the 
work  of  the  Colporteurs,  and  by  a 
fortunate  coincidence  there  were  in 
the  meeting  Srs.  Benito  and  Vacas, 
who  thirteen  years  ago  gave  the  first 
Gospel  addresses  in  the  town. 

The  work  in  Santa  Cruz  is  very 
encouraging;  the  brethren  there  are 
most  keen  on  winning  souls  and  are 
doing  all  they  can  to  spread  the 
Gospel.  The  builder  and  his  son,  al- 
so the  blacksmith,  to  whom  I  have 
referred  before,  are  outstanding  in 
this  work,  and  we  felt  the  time  had 
come  to  ordain  them  as  elders,  so 
on  Sunday,  Aug.  12.  we  held  a  meet- 
ing there  for  this  purpose.  Owing  to 
a  mistake  in  the  announcement,  com- 
paratively few  of  the  friends  were 
present,  but  though  it  was  a  small 
meeting  we  were  \cr\  conscious  of 
the  Lord's  presence,  and  there  was 
a  deep  feeling  of  solemnity  in  the 
meeting  as  we  spoke  of  the  responsi- 
bility of  guarding,  guiding,  and  feed- 
ing the  flock.  1 'lease  pray  for  our 
brethren  that  they  may  be  given  all 
needed  grace  to  go  on  from  strength 
to  strength. 

You  may  remember  1  spoke  of  the 
opening  in  Abnuraidel  through  the 
work  of  the  builder  and  his  son.  Av 


1929 

few  Sundays  ago  I  took  some  of  the 
friends  from  Santa  Cruz  to  visit  the 
people  in  this  place  who  had  offered 
their  house,  and  we  had  a  very  profit- 
able conversation  with  them.  They, 
are  a  large  farmer  family  of  grown- 
up sons  and  daughters,  and  are  in 
a  good  position;  they  seem  intense- 
ly interested  in  the  Gospel,  though 
not  yet  converted,  and  we  would  val- 
ue prayer  that  they  may  soon  he  con- 
victed of  sin.  On  another  Sunday  I 
took  some  of  the  brethren  from  Santa 
Cruz  to  Castcllar.  Some  of  you  may 
remember  that  in  this  town  we  have 
held  good  meetings  in  times  past, 
but  owing  to  the  tremendous  persecu- 
tion, Sr.  Patricio  and  his  wife,  who 
had  professed  conversion,  gave  way 
and  had  their  child  baptized  in  the 
Roman  Church  amid  public  rejoic- 
ings. This  was  a  deadly  blow  to  the 
Gospel  there,  and  since  then  we  have 
been  unable  to  do  anything,  but 
Patricio  and  his  wife  have  sincerely 
repented  this  step,  and  in  spite  of 
much  fanatical  opposition,  have  been 
giving  a  good  testimony.  As  the  peo- 
ple are  now  beginning  to  forget  the 
incident  of  baptism,  we  thought  it 
was  time  we  could  perhaps  do  some- 
thing more  in  this  town,  but  decided 
to  work  as  quietly  as  possible,  and 
asked  our  broither  to  invite  just  two 
or  three  neighbors  in  for  a  little 
meeting.  About  eight  or  nine  came  in 
altogether,  and  though  it  was  a 
small  meeting  we  had  a  precious 
time;  'the  blacksmith  gave  his  testi- 
mony, showing  how  by  the  grace  of 
God  he  had  been  changed  from  a 
gambler,  blasphemer,  cruel  father,  and 
bad  husband,  to  a  devoted  husband 
and  loving  father  and  a  respectable. 
God-fearing  man.  He  spoke  with 
power  and  all  were  impressed,  so 
much  so  that  when  I  got  up  to  tell 
them  briefly  the  story  of  the  cross 
and  the  wonderful  love  of  God,  it 
was  not  long  before  nearly  all  were 
in  tears;  ilt  was  one  of  those  meet- 
ings, I  think,  that  will  leave  its  mark 
for  eternity.  Another  Sunday  T  took 
the  brethren  from  Santa  Cruz  to  the 
town  of  Torrenueva.  about  six  miles 
from  Santa  Cruz,  where  interest  had 
been  aroused  through  them  a  few 
years  ago.  TTere  again  we  had  a  good 
meeting  and  the  people  seemed  in- 
tensely interested.  There  is  an  open 
door  in  this  town,  as  both  the  parish 
priest  and  his  coadjutor  have  given 
a  very  bad  testimony.  The  coadjutor 
a  vear  or  so  ago  made  an  assignation 
with  a  married  woman,  who.  how- 
ever, informed  her  husband.  Ho  told 
her  to  say  nothing1  to  the  nriest  but 
to  let  him  come.  He  then  hid  in  the 
house,  while  his  wife  received  the 
priest,  but  once  inside,  the  man  came 
out  from  his  hiding-place  and  gave 
the  priest  such  a  terrible  thrashing 
that  he  was  in  bed  for  two  months 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

afterwards.  This,  of  course,  was 
known  all  over  the  town,  but  he  is 
still  in  office.  The  parish  priest,  ac- 
cording to  what  I  was  told,  has  de- 
nied in  private  conversation  the  ex- 
istence of  God  and  is  noted  for  his 
foul  mouth.  Of  course.  I  have  not 
been  able  to  prove  this  by  personal 
experience,  but  we  heard  it  from  at 
least  half  a  dozen  persons,  so  that  I 
think  there  is  no  doubt,  unfortunate- 
Iv.  that  it  is  the  truth,  and  these  are 
the  so-called  "Ministers  of  Christ" — 
poor  sheep  with  such  shepherds! 

In  Yaldepcnas  the  work  is  going 
on  as  usual.  The  meetings  are  fair- 
lv  well  attended  for  this  time  of  the 
year,  and  there  seems  a  good  spirit 
among  the  members.  A  few  Sundays 
ago  we  had  the  joy  of  seeing  one 
yOung  man  come  boldly  out  for  the 
Lord.  I  have  asked  Miss  Brown  to 
give  an  account  of  the  work  in  the 
Sunday  school  and  among  the  women, 
so  I  need  say  no  more  concerning 
this.    It  is  as  follows: — 

"To  write  a  report  of  the  work  at 
this  time  of  the  year  is  not  an  easy 
matter  if  progress  is  to  be  judged  by 
numbers.  Many  of  our  people  are 
away  harvesting  so  that  the  num- 
bers at  all  the  meetings  have  drop- 
ped, but  real  progress  is  not  so 
judged,  and  we  are  glad  that  the 
continued  faithful  witness  of  the  lives 
of  many  of  our  Christians  shows 
progress  in  the  Christian  life;  we 
know  that  a  few  fully  consecrated 
lives  are  of  greater  service  to  the 
Master  than  many  lukewarm,  half- 
hearted Christians. 

"The  work  among  the  women  is 
very  encouraging;  the  weekly  sewing 
meeting  is  held  in  the  house  of  Sra. 
Margarita,  who  is  now  in  charge.  To 
attend  a  meeting  at  this  time  of  the 
year  is  often  a  real  effort  to  some,  and 
we  have  had  as  manv  as  twenty-five 
come  to  listen  to  the  Gospel  mes- 
sage. Some  of  them  are  unable  to 
attend  the  Sunday  services,  so  that 
this  is  the  onlv  opportunity  thev  have 
of  hearing  the  Word.  We  believe 
that  the  Lord  is  working  in  the 
hearts  of  manv.  and  hope  they  will 
have  courage  to  confess  His  name. 

"The  Sunday  School. — Although 
the  numbers  in  the  Sunday  school 
have  dropped,  the  interest  is  as  keen 
as  ever;  the  average  attendance  now 
is  sixtv.  We  have  had  the  pleasure 
of  welcoming  back  Rautista.  the  son 
of  our  Colporteur.  Sr.  Augustin 
Garcia ;  he  comes  to  us  from  the 
Bible  Training  Institute  in  Barce- 
lona and  is  a  keen  Sunday  school 
worker.  He  has  now  become  teach- 
er of  the  elder  boys :  he  was  once  a 
boy  in  our  Sunday  school,  so  will  you 
nray  definitely  that,  God  will  use  this 
voung  servant  of  His  to  bring  other 
Sunday  school  boys  to  the  feet  of 
Christ.  The  girls  receive  instruction 


487 

from  Don  Pedro,  the  ex-prie>t.  who 
for  the  time  being  is  in  charge  of 
the  school.  The  little  ones  have  a 
room  apart  ami  are  taught  by  one  of 
our  Church  members,  Pepa  Garcia, 
asflHfted  by  Noemi  Aguilera.  daughter 
of  Sr.  Aguilera.  As  we  look  into  the 
faces  of  these  children  we  wonder 
what  they  will  become.  Will  you  pray 
with  us  that  the  teachers  first  being 
taught  of  God  may  so  teach  that  these 
may  become  the  harvesters  of  to- 
morrow in  the  Lord's  vineyard? 

"The  Gospel  meeting  for  women 
held  in  our  house  still  continues; 
between  thirty  and  forty  attend.  We 
have  had  some  helpful  and  happy 
times  and  have  felt  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  our  midst ;  although 
we  cannot  record  any  definite  con- 
versions, we  know  that  the  faith  of 
some  has  l>een  strengthened  and  they 
have  been  helped  to  carry  the  Gospel 
message  to  their  neighbors  and  so 
witness  for  Christ ;  this  often  results 
in  persecution,  but  we  are  glad  that 
so  far  thev  are  standing  firm.  The 
morning  Bible  reading  is  proving  a 
blessing  to  some  that  come;  about 
six  or  seven  gather  with  us  to  study 
the  Word.  What  a  joy  it  is  to  hear 
some  of  them  express  a  thought  on 
the  chapter  read,  or  choose  a  favor- 
ite hymn !  So  that  while  friends  at 
home  are  praying  with  us  for  these 
dear  women,  the  Lord  is  quietly 
working  as  He  did  in  the  case  of 
Lydia.  opening  their  hearts  to  re- 
ceive the  Word." 

I  am  sure  you  will  be  glad  to  know 
that  Sra.  Carmen  Padin's  sentence 
of  imprisonment  has  been  commuted 
to  banishment  from  her  town.  As 
manv  Roman  Catholics  have  denied 
the  fact  of  this  case.  I  venture  to  give 
a  few  extracts  from  an  article  ap- 
pearing in  "Espana  Evangelica"  for 
Tulv  26:  "We  are  sorry  that  we  have 
not  been  able  to  obtain  what  we  had 
asked  or  hoped  for.  but  it  is  better 
than  nothing,  and  the  fact  that  now 
Sra.  Carmen  can  live  among  breth- 
ren and  friends  in  the  faith,  although 
not  in  her  own  home,  has  complete- 
lv  changed  her  situation ...  .but  we 
shall  not  cease  to  work  in  order  to 
obtain  a  remission  of  the  sentence 
of  banishment.  ..  .Two  year*;  ago  the 
Evangelical  Alliance  received  ncw> 
that  a  sister  of  El  Grove.  Carmen 
Padin  by  name,  had  been  condemned 
to  two  years,  four  months  and  one 
dav's  imprisonment  for  having  said 
in  public  that  the  Virgin  Mary  had 
other  sons  besides  the  Lord  Jesus. 
The  Alliance  then  appealed  to  the 
Supremer  Tribunal  to  get  the  sen- 
tence quashed,  but  the  case  was  lost 
and  the  prisoner  was  broueht  to  the 
Segovia  prison  in  Tulv.  1927.  Her 
daughter  immediately  solicited  par- 
don for  her  mother,  and  the  Alliance 
seconded  this  by  all  the  means  with- 


488 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


in  its  power,  and  last  autumn  this 
was  granted,  subject  to  the  signature 
of  the  King,  which  was  not  given 
until  July  17,  1928.  The  Evangelical 
Alliance  paid  all  the  expenses  of  the 
appeal  and  also  for  the  return  journey 
of  Sra.  Padin  to  Pontevedra,  where 
she  had  to  appear  before  the  tribunal 
in  order  to  hear  the  decision  of  the 
court  as  to  the  place  in  which  she 
has  to  spend  the  remainder  of  the 
period  of  exile." 

Persecution  seems  to  be  as  strong 
as  ever  in  Spain.  I  have  just  heard 
from  a  missionary  working  in  the 
northwest,  who  says:  "We  have  had  a 
shameful  overriding  of  all  justice  in 
that  a  faithful,  zealous  brother  of 
thirty-five  years'  Christian  life  (all 
his  brothers  and  sisters  and  two 
daughters,  as  also  his  deceased  par- 
ents, being  Christians)  had  to  go  to 
hospital ;  fourteen  hours  before  he 
died,  and  two  hours  after  I  had  seen 
him  in  a  confused  state  and  inco- 
herent in  his  speech,  the  priest  pro- 
fessed to  confess  him  and  receive  him 

into  the  'Church,'  etc  The  family 

brought  him  home,  and  he  died.  I 
fear  there  is  no  hope  of  having  a 
funeral  to  bury  him  where  his  par- 
ents and  other  children  are." 

In  Santa  Cruz,  just  recently,  an  in- 
cident has  occurred  which  has  caus- 
ed very  unfavorable  comments  even 
among  many  who  are  not  in  our 
favor.  The  baby  grandson  of  the 
builder,  Sr.  Ramon,  was  very  ill,  and 
the  doctor  said  that  the  only  chance 
of  saving  him  was  to  provide  a  wet- 
nurse  ;  a  woman  was  found  who  was 
willing  to  perform  this  function,  and 
started  to  nurse  the  child,  but  the 
lady  employer  of  her  husband,  a  very 
"devout"  Roman  Catholic,  told  the 
husband  that  if  his  wife  did  not  give 
up  feeding  the  child  she  would  dis- 
miss him.  He  pointed  out  that  it 
might  mean  the  child's  death,  as  the 
doctor  had  said  that  was  the  only 
hope  of  saving  him  and  a  change  of 
foster-mother  might  have  disastrous 
consequences;  but  she  replied  that 
that  made  no  difference,  let  the  child 
die  if  he  would ! 

So  that  Rome  neither  respects  the 
dying  nor  the  rights  of  helpless  chil- 
dren. Do  you  wonder  that  sometimes 
we  missionaries,  who  are  constantly 
coming  into  contact  with  incidents  of 
this  kind,  speak  rather  heatedly  a- 
gainst  the  awful  system  of  the  Church 
of  Rome?  We  acknowledge  that  there 
is  a  good  deal  of  good  in  Roman 
Catholic  teaching;  it  has  been  our 
privilege  also  to  meet  some  sincere 
devoted  souls,  members  Of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Church,  with  whom  we 
could  have  spiritual  fellowship,  but 
the  whole  tendency  of  the  system, 
where  it  is  unchecked  by  Evangelical 
influence,  is   to  corruption,  extortion 

and  idolatry.  Please  be  much  in  pray- 


er that  the  glorious  light  and  liberty 
of  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  may  be  spread  abroad  through- 
out the  length  and  breadth  of  this 
benighted  country. 

(We  found  a  devoted  group  of 
workers  here.  We  wish  there  were 
hundreds  more  in  Spain  and  else- 
where.— D.  P.  Lantz.) 


DO  THE  WORK  OF  AN 
EVANGELIST 


(The  following  is  a  sermon  preach- 
ed by  Bro.  Isa  Bakhsh  in  the  Hindi 
language  at  the  Sunderganj  church. 
August  19,  1928.  Bro.  J.  N.  Kauffman 
transcribed  it  in  English  as  it  was 
delivered.) 

"I  charge  thee.  .  .  .watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work  of  an  evan- 
gelist, make  full  proof  of  thy  ministry. — II 
Tim.  4:1-5. 

These  words  were  given  by  the 
apostle  Paul  to  Timothy.  It  will  be 
profitable  to  know  something  of  Tim- 
othy's life.  His  father  was  a  Greek 
and  his  mother,  a  Jewess.  They  liv- 
ed in  Lystra  in  Asia  Minor.  The 
Jews  were  God-fearing  people  and  the 
Greeks  were  idol  worshipers.  Tim- 
othy was  a  lad  when  Paul  made  his 
first  missionary  journey  to  Lystra. 
At  Lystra  Paul  came  as  guest  to 
this  house.  It  is  said  that  at  that 
time  Timothy's  father  was  dead. 
When  Paul  was  persecuted  at  Lystra, 
Timothy  saw  it.  He  thought,  Why 
is  this  persecution  and  hardship  and 
affliction  being  endured? 

When  Paul  made  his  second  jour- 
ney, he  again  tarried  at  Timothy's 
house.  Timothy  recognized  Paul  and 
recalled  the  fearful  incidents  that 
had  occurred  during  his  first  visit. 
Timothy  considered  him  a  hero.  Paul 
taught  this  family  concerning  the 
things  of  God  and  about  the  new 
faith  which  Jesus  had  founded.  He  al- 
so told  them  about  his  own  personal 
experiences.  When  he  was  about  to 
leave  he  considered  Timothy  quali- 
fied to  assume  heavy  responsibility  in 
the  Church.  Timothy  desired  to  ac- 
company him  and  share  his  joys  and 
sorrows  even  though  he  warned  him 
that  there  would  be  great  difficulties 
and  hardships  to  overcome.  Timothv 
seemed  to  be  alive  to  this  fact.  He 
accompanied  Paul  for  about  eleven 
or  twelve  years,  during  which  time  he 
gained  much  experience  and  learned 
much  from  Paul  in  his  missionary 
journeys.  Paul  testified  after  many 
vears  of  experience,  that  Timothy  was 
firm  in  the  faith  and  loyal  to  God. 
Paul  had  from  the  very  beginning  a 
great  desire  to  prepare  Timothy  to 
assume  responsibility  in  his  stead 
when  he  was  gone.  Timothy  remain- 
ed faithful  to  the  end. 

Taul  had  a  great  love  for  Timothy, 
lb-  used  to  call  him  his  "5on."  lie 


wrote  two  important  letters  to  him, 
giving  special  instructions  and  com- 
mands. His  last  instruction  for  him 
was  the  text  mentioned  above.  He 
urged  him  to  "do  the  work  of  an 
Evangelist." 

This  was  the  responsibility  that 
Paul  wished  Timothy  should  under- 
take bravely  after  his  death.  In  these 
years  Paul  taught  him  how  to  over- 
come and  face  difficulties;  he  en- 
couraged him  with  his  own  spirit 
and  life  so  that  he  could  admonish 
him  as  mentioned  in  the  text. 

Paul  gave  his  own  wonderful  ex- 
perience and  testimony,  saying,  "I 
have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  fin- 
ished my  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith."  "You  have  seen  and  known 
some  of  the  experiences  of  life.  It  is 
before  you.  Follow  it.  Do  the  work  of 
an  evangelist  fearlessly  and  undaun- 
tedly." 

What  work  did  Paul  assign  to 
Timothy?  It  was  this,  "Do  the  work 
of  an  Evangelist."  Preach  the  Word 
of  God.  Watch  thou  in  all  things. 
Suffer  afflictions.  It  is  a  good  thing 
to  be  a  ruler,  or  an  inventor,  or  a 
discoverer.  But  to  assume  any  world- 
ly professions  and  responsibilities  is 
not  difficult  compared  with  this  great 
work.  From  God's  Word  we  learn 
that  the  preaching  of  the  Word  is 
the  greatest  thing  in  the  world.  The 
world  looks  upon  the  various  pro- 
fessions and  callings  with  favor,  but 
it  does  not  deal  with  this  work  so 
favorably.  It  looks  upon  it  with  the 
greatest  hostility  and  unfriendly  spir- 
it. It  is  all-important  to  preach.  It 
is  not  a  mere  form  or  singing  of 
hymns  in  villages. 

Let  me  tell  you  the  difficulties  a 
bit  more  vividly.  There  are  many 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  preach- 
er. Some  come  from  the  preacher 
himself.  Some  come  from  the  Church 
to  which  he  ministers.  Some  come 
from  the  devil  and  the  world  with 
much  force.  A  doctor  is  welcomed 
on  account  of  the  fact  that  he  is 
able  to  help  people  in  sickness.  A 
school  teacher  is  also  welcomed  op- 
en-heartedly  and  with  reverence,  for 
he  is  able  to  impart  knowledge  to 
his  pupils.  But  how  about  the  preach- 
er? Are  people  willing  to  welcome 
him  and  listen  to  him  and  appre- 
ciate him?  No!  Thousands  of  ene- 
mies are  ready  to  oppose  and  inter- 
rupt him  and  if  possible,  to  perse- 
cute and  kill  him.  The  work  of  a 
preacher  is  not  simply  to  give  know- 
ledge or  to  teach  worldly  wisdom,  but 
to  "win"  men  for  God.  He  has  to 
deal  with  men's  souls.  If  any  man 
should  undertake  to  "win"  men  with 
the  help  of  sword  and  by  brutal 
method  he"  would  be  able  to  bring 
thousands  but  it  is  not  so  with  the 
preacher.  He  cannot  use  the  devil's, 
method?. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


489 


Now  I  come  to  the  question,  What 
is  the  work  of  preaching?  How  shall 
the  preacher  do  his  work?  What 
methods  should  he  adopt  and  follow? 
There  are  several  ways:  (1)  By  his 
life.  He  must  give  his  life  daily  in 
keeping  with  the  Word  to  show  a 
right  example  and  in  order  to  soften 
mens  hard  hearts.  (2)  By  testimony. 
When  Peter  was  called  hefore  the 
Sanhedrin  and  asked  to  explain  why 
he  filled  this  big  city  with  his 
preaching  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  he 
replied  that  he  could  not  stop  preach- 
ing, for  he  could  not  but  speak  the 
things  which  he  had  seen  and  heard. 
"Whether  it  be  right  in  the  sight  of 
God  to  hearken  unto  you  more  than 
unto  God,  judge  ye."  (3)  By  preach- 
ing. (4)  By  Christlike  character. 
Preaching  must  be  done  with  wis- 
dom and  tact,  not  in  a  show  of  per- 
sonal power.  These  ways  are  also 
difficult.  A  coward  cannot  do  it, 
neither  a  man  who  is  in  the  power 
of  the  world,  nor  he  who  is  constant- 
ly thinking  of  accumulating  money  by 
hook  or  by  crook.  Only  he  who  has 
consecrated  his  life  to  God  and  has 
immense  love  for  dying  souls  is  able 
to  do  it.  This  kind  of  man  is  a  true 
missonary. 

Let  me  cite  an  example  of  a  pious 
man  who  was  filled  with  the  power 
of  God,  and  was  ready  to  suffer  all 
for  God.  Such  a  man  was  Stephen. 
He  considered  his  death  as  nothing 
in  bearing  testimony  for  his  Lord 
Jesus.  While  he  was  bearing  witness 
for  Jesus,  his  enemies  saw  how  his 
face  shone  .like  the  face  of  an  angel. 
When  his  enemies  heard  his  testi- 
mony, they  were  cut  in  their  hearts, 
gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth,  and 
finally  stoned  him  to  death.  The 
brave  man  of  God  said  nothing  a- 
gainst  his  enemies  but  instead  pray- 
ed for  them  saying.  "Lord,  lay  not 
this  sin  to  their  charge." 

As  Elijah  gave  his  spirit  to  Elisha. 
so  Paul  also  infused  his  own  spirit 
into  Timothy,  and  Timothy,  who  was 
said  to  be  fearful  and  timid  at  first, 
became  a  brave  man  to  assume  such 
responsibility. 

Take  another  example  of  a  man 
who  was  filled  with  the  spirit  of  the 
power  of  God.  From  the  prophecy  of 
Ezekiel  it  is  known  that  God  sent 
Ezekiel  as  His  messenger  and  ad- 
monished him  not  to  be  afraid.  He 
said,  "I  have  made  thy  face  strong 
against  their  faces,  and  thy  forehead 
strong  against  their  foreheads.  As 
an  adamant,  harder  than  flint  have  T 
made  thy  forhead :  fear  them  not. 
neither  be  dismayed  at  their  looks, 
though  they  be  a  rebellious  house" 
(Ezek.  3:8.  9).  Such  a  type  of  man 
can  very  well  undertake  the  preach- 
ing of  the  Word  of  God. 

Now  I  draw  your  attention  to  the 


text  again,  where  it  says,  "Suffer 
afflictions  and  do  the  work  of  an 
evangelist."  Why  have  I  depicted 
the  preaching  uf  the  Word  of  God  as 
so  difficult?  Young  people,  brethren 
and  sisters,  as  He  called  Timothy  and 
as  He  called  Ezekiel,  so  every  one  of 
us  is  called  to  this  work.  God  will 
help  us.  no  matter  what  the  condi- 
tions around  us  may  be.  However 
discouraging  conditions  may  be,  the 
work  is  for  you  to  do.  Sometimes  it 
seetnfl  that  the  sky  is  entirely  dark- 
ened with  thick  clouds,  i.  e.,  condi- 
tions seem  very  unfavorable,  or  a 
big  mountain  like  the  Himalayas 
stands  in  our  way,  but  we  should 
have  patience  and  courage  to  ov-  . 
ercome  the  difficulties  that  come  to 
us. 

Let  me  tell  you  in  brief  the  pres- 
ent conditions  which  surround  us  here 
in  India.  In  every  respect,  our  coun- 
try seems  to  be  most  degraded  and 
deplorable,  even  in  the  matters  of 
religion.  For  the  last  several  thou- 
sand years  India  has  reached  the  zen- 
ith of  religion  and  is  exercising  a 
great  deal  of  control  over  the  masses 
of  people.  It  has  fortified  this  land 
with  innumerable  strong  temples, 
full  of  gods  and  goddesses  and  other 
paraphernalia  of  the  false  religion. 
Every  city.  town,  village,  tank,  road, 
and  even  forest  is  full  of  them.  Now 
it  for  us  to  raze  this  stronghold  of 
Satan.  There  should  be  ten  churches 
here  in  Dhamtari  instead  of  one.  Go 
to  the  villages  and  meet  the  ene- 
mies. We  are  few,  we  are  poor,  but 
we  can  do  the  preaching  in  s^ite  of 
these  difficulties,  for  God  is  with  us. 

Oh,  brethren,  gird  up  your  loins 
and  get  into  action.  It  is  necessary 
for  us,  the  people  of  this  land,  to  lose 
our  lives  in  order  to  win  their  souls. 
If  I  would  ask  you  what  you  were 
going  to  do  as  a  life  work  some 
would  say,  "I  am  going  to  farm," 
others,  "I  am  going  to  teach."  and 
still  others  would  mention  other  pro- 
fessions, but,  regardless  of  what  our 
worldy  pursuits  may  be,  we  must  be 
engaged  in  the  work  of  preaching. 
Be  a  brave  boy,  be  a  brave  girl,  as 
Timothy  was  brave.  Say,  "I  am  ready 
to  give  my  life  to  God." 

The  true  and  right  method  to  adopt 
and  to  follow  I  have  explained  to 
you.  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  His 
followers  and  prophets  followed  the 
same  path  to  save  sinners.  You 
know  how  Jesus  as  well  as  others 
had  to  suffer  and  we  must  be  willing 
to  follow  in  the  same  path.  God  calls 
you  to  undertake  this  great  work. 
We  cannot  undertake  to  assume  this 
responsibility  unless  we  have  love 
for  the  dying  souls  of  sinners.  The 
man  who  really  leves,  is  willing  to 
brave  overwhelming  difficulties. 

Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 


AN   ADVENTURE  AMONG  THE 
JEWS 

"Will  you  undertake  it?" 

The  question  was  asked  of  a 
young  Jew  who  had  met  Christ  on 
the  way  and  had  heard  His  call 
"Follow  Me."  College  and  seminary 
had  given  him  preparation  for  serv- 
ice. Earnest  and  eager  he  asked  for 
an  opportunity. 

It  came  to  him  in  a  community 
of  seventy  thousand  Jews,  mostly 
socialists,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Humboldt  Park,  Chicago.  The  com- 
ing of  this  multitude  of  strangers 
had  driven  far  afield  the  members  of 
the  Eleventh  Presbyterian  Church  lo- 
cated in  that  district.  Beside  their 
abandoned  church  edifice  David 
Bronstein  stood  that  summer  day  in 
1921  and  weighed  that  question. 

He  knew  well  what  it  meant: 
standing  alone  in  an  alien  commu- 
nity being  misunderstood  by  his  own 
people,  enduring  incessant  toil,  en- 
countering hours  of  loneliness  and 
disappointment  and  anxiety.  But  he 
knew  also  his  resources.  There  stood 
beside  him  One  who  said,  "Lo,  I  am 
with  you  alway."  He  caught  visions 
of  hostility  changed  to  friendship,  of 
lives  made  glad  through  a  newfound 
faith,  of  homes  blessed  by  the  com- 
ing of  a  gracious  Friend.  Seeing  all 
and  understanding  all,  he  answered 
with  a  smile. 
"I  will." 

That  is  how  Pcniel  Community 
Center,  Chicago,  was  commenced,  and 
how  David  Bronstein  l>egan  his  ad- 
venture for  Christ  in  that  great  city. 

It  was  July.  On  the  streets  about 
were  hundreds  of  girls  and  boys  hav- 
ing nowhere  else  to  go  and  having 
nothing  worthwhile  to  do.  Beside 
the  church  was  a  large,  vacant,  en- 
closed lot.  To  this  young  man  of 
vision  the  first  approach  to  that  com- 
munity was  easy.  A  billboard  an- 
nounced that  the  lot  would  be  open 
in  the  morning  as  a  playground.  One 
hundred  and  fifty  children  flocked  in, 
and  parents  came  to  express  their 
heartfelt  gratitude  for  this  gracious 
ministry  of  helpfulness.  A  Daily  Va- 
cation Bible  School  followed,  with  a 
full  program — Scriptures  and  all.  The 
enrollment  was  two  hundred  and 
twenty. 

Thus  hundreds  of  doors  in  the 
community  were  opened  to  the  mis- 
sionary and  his  helpers.  In  the  fall 
the  children  and  young  folks,  whose 
hearts  had  been  won  by  the  sum- 
mer activities  and  the  friendly  inter- 
est of  the  workers,  were  gathered 
into  classes  of  various  sorts,  in  all 
of  which  definite  religious  instruc- 
tion was  given. 

For  the  adult  Jews  of  the  com- 
munity, many  of  whom  were  radi- 
cals and  who  loved  discussions  on 


490 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


the  questions  of  the  day,  an  Open 
Forum  was  opened  for  the  presenta- 
tion of  religious  issues.  Professors 
from  the  seminary  and  leading  min- 
isters of  the  city  came  to  discuss  with 
these  wide-awake  Jews  such  themes 
as  the  "The  Being  of  God,"  "The 
Atonement,"  "The  Person  of  Jesus," 
"Judaism  and  Christianity,"  and  "The 
Right  of  Christians  to  Propagate 
Their  Faith." 

Professors  and  ministers  soon  made 
the  discovery  that  these  Jews  were 
acute  thinkers  and  earnest  seekers 
after  truth.  One  bright  young  minis- 
ter said  after  one  of  his  experiences 
at  Peniel : 

"Before  I  go  down  there  again  I . 
am  going  to  re-study  my  theology." 

Hundreds  of  Jews  for  the  first  time 
were  brought  face  to  face  with  the 
great  truths  of  Christianity  and  the 
claims  of  Jesus  Christ. 

So  responsive  were  the  people  of 
the  community  to  the  ministry  of 
Peniel  that  the  facilities  of  the  old 
building  soon  became  quite  inade- 
quate and  plans  were  made  for  more 
suitable  epiarters.  Tn  1925  an  ad- 
ditional building  was  erected  with  a 
number  of  rooms  for  various  meet- 
ings and  activities.  This  building  in 
turn  is  now  fdled  to  capacity  and 
plans  are  being  made  for  further  ex- 
tension. 

Come  to  Peniel  at  any  time,  Sun- 
day or  week-day,  and  you  will  be 
sure  to  find  something  going  on.  On 
my  last  visit  I  attended  a  meet- 
ing of  the  missionary  society  of  one 
of  the  city  churches  and  the  Jewish 
women  of  the  neighborhood.  I  learn- 
ed that  a  different  society  arranges 
for  such  gatherings  each  month.  Cof- 
fee and  cake  are  provided  and  a 
program. 

Mr.  Bronstein  gave  out  a  number 
of  hymns  from  a  Yiddish  hvmn  book, 
in  which  the  members  of  the  mis- 
sionarv  society  could  join  in  Eng- 
lish.  An  earnest  Gospel  address  then 
followed  which  was  listened  to  with 
eager  attention.  When  the  refresh- 
ments were  served  each  Gentile 
Christian  sat  beside  a  Jewish  sister 
and  sought  to  become  a  friend. 

This  mingling  of  Gentile  Chris- 
tians with  their  [cwish  neighbors  has 
been  most  fruitful.  The  notion  preva- 
lent among  the  lews  that  Christians 
hate  them  has  been  completely  re- 
moved, and  the  women  look  forward 
eagetly  to  these  pleasant  meetings. 
A  postcard  announcement  will  bring 
together  thfrty-fWe  or  Forty  of  them 
at  any  time.  The  influence  of  these 
gatherings  Upon  the  women  of  the 
churches  has  been  equally  sabttorv. 
They  have  learned  to  know  and  love 
their  lewish  sisters,  and  to  take  a 
heartfelt  interest  in  the  work  of  Pe- 
niel. They  have  formed  an  "Auxil- 
iary" which  cooperates  enthusiastical- 


ly with  the  Board  and  the  Presbytery 
in  its  support  and  provides  two  thou- 
sand dollars  a  year  toward  mainten- 
ance. 

Many  other  activities  center  in  this 
modern  House  of  the  Interpreter.  A 
Sunday-school  in  which  all  the  teach- 
ers and  officers  are  Jewish  young 
people  who  have  been  won  for  Christ 
and  trained  in  Peniel  deserves  a 
whole  page  for  itself.  Mrs.  Peck's 
Mother's  Bible  Class  on  Tuesday  af- 
ternoons where  Jewish  women — a 
dozen  of  them — come  regularly  for 
nothing  else  but  the  study  of  the  Bi- 
ble, the  Queen  Esther  Club  for  girls, 
and  a  score  or  more  other  groups  of 
young  and  old  afford  constant  op- 
portunities for  Christian  influence. 
Even  the  classes  in  English  for  a- 
dults  become  occasions  for  discussing 
the  deeper  things  of  life. 

To  people  who  are  possessed  of 
sincere  love  and  a  passion  for  serv- 
ice every  occasion  affords  an  op- 
portunity to  interpret  Christ  either 
by  word  or  kindly  deed.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Bronstein  also  make  their  home 
a  center  of  light  and  of  friendly  min- 
istries, often  inviting  a  number  of 
lewish  people  for  a  meal.  At  the  ta- 
ble he  tells  them  that  it  is  the  Chris- 
tian custom  to  thank  God  for  food 
and  he  asks  them  to  be  silent  as  he 
bows  his  head  to  pray.  After  the 
meal  they  gather  in  a  front  room,  and 
one  of  the  company  who  is  a  Chris- 
tian and  a  favorite  musician  leads  in 
singing  some  stirring  hymns  and 
directs  the  conversation  into  religious 
channels  which  gives  him  an  oppor- 
tunity to  tell  what  Christ  has  meant 
to  him.  Or  another  Jew,  who  has 
found  the  Way  of  Life  and  who  loves 
Bible  study,  suggests  that  they  spend 
a  little  while  in  the  study  of  the 
Scriptures.  From  these  informal  af- 
fairs it  has  come  about  that  six  or 
seven  families  meet  regulary  in 
each  other's  homes.  After  the  meal 
each  one  takes  a  Bible  and  they  have 
a  season  of  real  Bible  study. 

Mr.  Bronstein  said :  "Just  last  Fri- 
dav  night  we  were  at  an  orthodox 
home.  The  sabbath  candles  were  lit. 
The  challah — the  sabbath  white 
bread — and  the  gefilte  fish  were  on 
the  table.  When  we  sat  down  T  got  a 
spiritual  thrill  as  the  man  said,  'We 
will  ask  Mr.  Bronstein  to  thank  God 
for  the  food.'  In  such  ways  we  rea- 
lize how  widespread  is  the  influence 
of  Pertiel  in  our  community." 

You  should  hear  some  of  these 
lewish  young  people  and  adults  talk 
about  Camp  Cray!  There  a  secluded 
section  of  this  beautiful  summer  spot 
has  been  set  apart  for  the  work  of 
Peniel.  Xestled  away  in  the  wooded 
dunes.  groups  of  tired  mothers  wit!< 
little  children,  of  girls,  bovs  and 
young  people — over  a  hundred  of 
them   last    summer — under   the  trees 


beside  the  rippling  waters  gained  not 
only  the  rest  they  needed,  but  new 
conceptions  of  life  and  new  thoughts 
of  God. 

Mrs.  Peck  thus  describes  one 
memorable  scene  when  the  mothers 
were  in  camp.  "With  consummate 
tact  Mr.  Bronstein  introduced  the 
daily  Bible  talks  after  breakfast,  lead- 
ing step  by  step  to  a  frank  presen- 
tation of  Christ  as  the  Savior  of 
Jew  and  Gentile.  Out  on  the  pleas- 
ant verandah  the  women  gathered 
around  him,  showing  the  deepest  in- 
terest, many  of  them  leaning  forward 
in  their  chairs  eager  to  hear  every 
word." 

Through  these  eight  years  the 
Open  Forum  has  continued  to  hold 
its  interest  and  influence.  The  ca- 
pacity of  the  room  was  utilized  to 
the  full  by  the  addition  of  twenty-five 
chairs.  Even  then  on  many  Fri- 
davs  twenty-five  or  thirty  stand 
listening  at  the  door,  as  there  is  no 
room  within. 

In  the  discussions  that  follow  the 
addresses  and  lectures  there  are  many 
evidences  of  their  influence.  One 
night,  following  a  course  of  ad- 
dresses on  the  "Fundamentals  of 
Christianity."  the  speaker  made  an 
appeal  to  his  Jewish  audience  to  be- 
gin the  great  adventure  of  fellowship 
with  Christ.  One  Tew  in  his  remarks 
afterward  said :  "We  Jews  are  proud 
that  we  have  given  to  the  world  a 
character  like  Jesus.  T  accept  His 
teachings  and  His  spirit,  although  I 
cannot  believe  in  His  divinity."  An- 
other said,  "I  want  to  make  a  con- 
fession. There  used  to  be  a  time 
when  I  hated  Christ,  and  spoke  a- 
srainst  Him  on  the  street  corners, 
but  now  I  hate  Him  no  more.  I  love 
and  live  by  His  principles." 

It  was  in  connection  with  this 
forum  that  Louis  H.  Aronson,  the 
leading  socialist  orator  of  Chicago, 
was  brought  into  contact  with  the 
teaching  of  the  New  Testament  and 
came  under  the  spell  of  Christ.  So 
profound  was  the  impression  made 
upon  him  that  he  was  led  after  a 
period  of  Bible  studv  to  offer  himself 
as  a  student  for  the  ministry.  He 
has  recentlv  completed  his  course  of 
preparation  in  the  seminarv  and  to- 
day he  is  preaching  the  faith  that 
once  he  sought  to  destroy. 

It  is  never  easy  to  tabulate  the 
results  of  work  for  the  Jews.  In  many 
cases  converts  face  the  ostracism  and 
persecution  of  their  people,  and  hesi- 
tate to  make  open  confession  of  their 
faith.  So  the  seventy  or  more  who 
in  connection  with  Peniel  have  a- 
vowed  their  faith  in  Christ  and  who 
bv  their  courage,  enthusiasm  and 
lovaltv  demonstrate  the  reality  of 
the  new  life  they  have  found,  bv  no 
means  represent  all  the  results  of  this 
most    interesting  service.    The  indi- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


491 


rect  results  are  beyond  all  compu- 
tation. Hundreds  of  men,  women 
and  young  people  have  learned  to 
know  and  esteem  Jesus.  Indeed  Pe- 
niel  has  spread  a  spiritual  leaven 
through  that  whole  community,  a 
leaven  which  is  being  scattered  to 
many  other  parts  of  the  city.  Our 
missionaries  have  seen  hostility 
changed  to  friendship.  No  rabbi  in 
that  great  community  has  won  so 
much  respect  and  love  as  the  de- 
voted leader  of  this  truly  Christian 
Center.  This  does  not  mean  that  there 
is  no  opposition.  There  is.  At  times 
it  is  quite  pronounced.  But  the  most 
ardent  defenders  of  Peniel  are  the 
Jews  themselves  who  know  it  best. 
They  recognize  its  power  for  good  and 
bear  eager  testimony  to  what  it  has 
accomplished  in  the  spiritual  up- 
building of  their  community. — The 
Missionary  Review  of  the  World. 


THE  INDIAN'S  VISION  OF  THE 
TWENTY-THIRD  PSALM 


The  Indian  language  is  not  easily 
subject  to  translation,  and  in  their 
intercourse  with  one  another  the  var- 
ious tribes  use  a  sign  language,  more 
or  less  universal,  which  they  have 
evolved.  The  following  is  the  trans- 
lation of  the  twenty-third  Psalm, 
which  can  be  easily  interpreted  in 
sign  language: 

The  Great  Father  above  is  a  Shep- 
herd Chief.  I  am  his,  and  with  him 
I  want  not. 

He  throws  out  to  me  a  rope,  and 
the  name  of  the  rope  is  love,  and  he 
draws  me  to  where  the  grass  is  green 
and  the  water  is  not  dangerous  and  I 
eat  and  lie  down  satisfied. 

Sometimes  my  heart  is  very  weak 
and  I  fall  down,  but  he  lifts  me  up 
again  and  draws  me  into  a  good 
road.  His  name  is  Wonderful. 

Sometime,  it  may  be  very  soon,  it 
may  be  longer,  it  may  be  a  long,  long 
time,  he  will  draw  me  into  a  place 
between  the  mountains.  It  is  dark 
there,  but  I  will  not  draw  back.  I 
will  be  afraid  not.  for  it  is  there  be- 
tween these  mountains  that  the  Shep- 
herd Chief  will  meet  me.  and  the 
hunger  I  have  felt  in  my  heart 
through  this  life  will  be  satisfied. 
Sometimes  he  makes  the  love  rope 
into  a  whip,  but  afterwards  he  gives 
me  a  staff  to  lean  on. 

He  spreads  a  table  before  me  with 
all  kinds  of  food.  He  puts  his  h  ind 
upon  my  head,  and  all  the  "tired"  is 
gone.  My  cup  he  fills  till  it  runs  over. 

What  I  tell  vou  is  true.  1  be  not. 
These  roads  that  are  away  ahead  will 
stay  with  me  through  this  life,  and  af- 
terwards I  will  go  to  live  in  the 
"Big  Tepee"  and  sit  down  with  Shep- 
herd Chief  forever.— Selected  by  Har- 
riet Castor. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 


Job,   W  Va. 

Dear  Readers.  Again  God  has  been 
with  us  and  blessed  us.  He  is  ever 
mindful   of   His  creatures. 

Since  the  appearance  uf  our  last 
letter  in  the  Herald  many  things 
have  happened  at  our  little  mission 
station.  1  shall  try  to  enumerate 
some  of  the  most  interesting  events. 

We  were  very  much  surprised  to 
have  Julia,  Mary,  and  Michael  Sape 
visit  us.  The  sisters  lived  here  for 
a  number  of  years,  but  now  Mary  is 
working  in  private  home  near  Meyers- 
dale,  Pa.,  and  Julia  in  the  Grants- 
vSHe,  Md..  Children's  Home.  Michael 
and  his  boy  friend  came  on  a  visit 
from  near  Pigeon,  Mich.,  where  they 
had  been  working,  and  brought  the 
girl  here  to  visit  us. 

On   June   29.   after    a    two- weeks' 
visit  at  her  home.  Caroline  Lehman 
returned  with  her  brothers,  John  an<r 
Kenneth   Lehman.    Her  brothers  re- 
mained with  us  over  that  Sunday. 

Brother  Weaver  was  called  to 
Roaring  to  finish  the  revivals  that 
were  started  by  Bro.  Nissley.  On  the 
Fourth  of  July  Bro.  Weaver  was  called 
to  the  mission  home  to  see  his 
daughter,  son-in-law  and  grandson 
(Mabel.  Howard,  and  Fldon  Stahl). 
He  brought  with  him  from  Roaring, 
Sisters  Lora  Heatwolc  and  Xellie 
Coffman  and  Bro.  Daniel  Lehman. 
On  the  following  Sunday  he  again 
came  home  to  help  take  care  of  the 
Sunday  services.  This  time  he 
brought  Sister  Rhoda  Benner  with 
him. 

We  had  a  very  good  two-weeks' 
Bible  school  at  Horton.  from  July 
8  to  19.  There  was  a  total  enroll- 
ment of  eighty-three.  The  average  at- 
tendance and  interest  was  good  and 
we  feel  that  this  session  opened  the 
way  for  further  work. 

Shortly  after  Bible  School  Bro.  and 
Sister  Weaver  went  to  Harrisonburg. 
Va.,  to  prepare  for  and  have  the 
sale  of  their  personal  property.  Dur- 
ing their  stay  in  Virginia  Bro.  Wea- 
ver attended  the  Virginia  Confer- 
ence. 

Saturday  evening.  Aug.  3.  Bro.  Fli 
and  Sisters  Hannah.  Catherine  and 
Alice  Heatwole  arrived  at  the  Mis- 
sion Home  for  a  short  stay.  They  as- 
sisted with  the  Sunday  school  work. 
Early  Monday  morning  the  visitors 
started  back  to  Harrisonburg,  taking 
with  them  Sisters  Vada  Heatwole  and 
Josie  Kiser.  who  planned  to  spend 
a  few  days  at  their  homes,  also  at- 
tending Virginia  Conference. 

Saturday.  Aug.  10.  Bro.  Weavers 
and  the  two  girls  returned,  bringing 
with  them  Bro.  Ftter  Heatwole  who 
conducted  a  revival  at  the  Penning- 
ton school  house.  As  a  result  of 
these    meetings    two    precious  souls 


were    baptized    and     taken     in  the 
church. 

Bishop  S.  H.  Rhodes.  Deacon 
Bavard  Lehman  and  Sisters  Verdie 
Alger  and  Anna  Brunk  of  near  Har- 
risonburg, came  to  be  with  us  and 
the  folks  at  Roaring  for  a  little  while, 
during  the  communion  season  at  the 
four  places  here.  Most  all  the  mem- 
bers were  able  to  come  to  communion 
and   seemed   to   enjoy   the  services. 

Other  visitors  here  recently  were 
Caroline  Lehman's  brother  Daniel  and 
hi*  wife,  who  were  on  their  wedding 
trip.  Also  Bro.  Warren  Kratz.  a  form- 
er laborer  in  this  field  for  about  four 
vears. 

At  the  time  of  this  writing  Bro. 
Weaver  .is  attending  General  Confer- 
ence and'we  believe  receiving  thoughts 
that  will  help  him  in  the  work  here. 

Aug.  28,  1929.  A  Worker. 

Tampa,  Florida 

(1409  Ida  St.) 
Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greeting  in 
the  Master's  name :— On  Aug.  18. 
nine  precious  souls  were  baptized  and 
received  into  fellowship.  They  all  had 
a  desire  to  be  baptized  in  the  river 
and  so  we  granted  their  wish  and 
went  with  them  to  the  Hillsboro 
river  which  flows  through  the  city, 
and  administered  baptism  to  them 
there.  May  they  be  faithful  in  their 
Christian  life  unto  the  end.  All  but 
two  were  Spanish.  It  was  reported 
to  us  that  a  few  more  desire  to  have 
baptism.  We  shall  look  into  the  mat- 
ter and  if  favorable  these  may  be 
baptized  before  we  return  to  the 
north. 

The  pain  of  my  heart  is  that  we 
have  to  leave  this  little  flock  without 
a  pastor.  There  are  now  twenty- 
eight  members  here.  They  are  mostly 
strangers  to  the  faith  but  have  taken 
to  it  willingly.  Constant  care  and 
teaching  are  necessary  if  they  may  be 
expected  to  thrive  and  get  along  as 
members  of  the  body  of  Christ  and 
continue  as  such. 

The  report  is  that  Bro.  John  Scng- 
er  may  come  back  for  the  winter.  We 
hope  he  may  and  that  the  good  Lord 
may  provide  a  pastor  for  the  place 
by  the  time  Bro.  Senger  leaves  again 
in  the  spring. 

We  cannot  foretell  the  future  but 
there  seems  to  be  an  open  door  here 
now.  which  should  be  entered  with  a 
will  and  with  much  consideration,  for 
these  people  have  accepted  the  faith 
in  full  and  are  so  anxious  to  have 
their  children  built  up  in  the  faith. 
Thev  are  begging  to  have  a  school  by 
the  church  that  their  children  might 
be  led  the  right  way. 

There  is  also  a  strong  request  that 
a  plot  of  ground  might  be  obtained 
for  a  burial  ground ;  in  our  late  trip 
through  the  central  part  of  Florida 
we  visited  with  a  family  whom  we 


492 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


knew  well  years  ago  in  Pennsylvania. 
They  were  much  concerned  that  a 
graveyard  might  be  secured  at  this 
place,  giving  evidence  of  what  their 
mind  is  and  where  they  would  want 
to  be  buried,  if  there  was  burying 
ground  connected  with  the  Mennonite 
church  at  this  place.  Bro.  Byer  just 
lately  received  a  check  of  a  sum  that 
is  really  encouraging  as  to  the  amount 
and  also,  that  the  Lord  is  leading  in 
this  matter.  We  have  been  inspired 
to  mention  this,  for  if  the  Lord  is 
leading  He  will  also  stir  up  the  hearts 
of  a  sufficient  number  of  the  broth- 
erhood to  contribute  towards  so  need- 
ful a  cause,  when  they  know  about  it. 

I  would  like  to  state  a  few  reasons 
here  for  having  a  burying  ground 
with  the  church ;  first,  many  people 
are  too  poor  to  bury  in  a  regular 
chartered  cemetery  as  they  have  them 
about  the  cities;  second,  where  peo- 
ple bury  their  dead  there  their  minds 
and  hearts  are;  third,  a  cemetery 
with  a  church  especially  when  situat- 
ed like  this  church  here,  will  have 
quite  a  missionary  feature  connected 
with  it  in  drawing  people  to  the 
church;  again,  there  is  a  scattering 
effect  when  families  of  a  church 
body  bury  here  and  there.  A  pub- 
lic cemetery  with  no  church  connec- 
tions has  no  missionary  drawing  to 
any  family  whoever  they  be  who  bury 
their  dead  there.  These  people  here 
who  have  so  lately  taken  up  the  faith 
do  so  much  depend  upon  us  for  help 
and  guidance  in  all  matters  concern- 
ing soul  and  body. 

There  have  been  no  deaths  among 
this  group  and  for  that  reason  also 
it  is  of  importance  that  there  should 
be  such  a  place  secured  soon,  for  life 
is  uncertain  and  people  who  are  not 
connected  with  any  church  will  often 
turn  to  the  church  that  is  near  and 
to  people  who  are  sympathetic.  A 
little  girl  who  had  been  a  regular  at- 
tendant at  the  Sunday  school  here 
was  killed  in  an  auto  accident.  The 
parents  wanted  the  Mennonites  to 
bury  her,  but  there  was  no  preacher 


and  no  burying  ground  and  so  they 
had  to  apply  to  others  to  help  them 
in  their  sorrow. 

As  we  came  through  a  town  by  the 
name  of  Bowling  Green  we  stopped  at 
a  cemetery  and  stood  beside  the  grave 
for  a  little  while  of  a  sister  of  the 
faith  buried  there  many  years  ago. 
We  thought  it  might  be  a  consolation 
to  near  relatives,  especially  sons  and 
daughters,  to  know  that  the  tomb  of 
their  mother  is  and  has  been  visited 
by  brethren  and  sisters  who  travel 
that  way.  Sister  Anna  Kauffman  di- 
rected us. 

These  conditions  and  fact?  move 
the  heart  of  the  writer  very  much,  for 
I  am  aware  that  people  in  their  well 
arranged  communities  are  not  con- 
scious and  have  not  a  real  impres- 
sion concerning  the  needs  in  fields 
like  these.  Churches,  preachers,  two 
or  three  or  more  behind  the  pulpit 
every  Sunday,  at  funerals  a  dozen  or 
more  at  times,  but  here  and  other 
places  not  one  at  times  to  give  spir- 
itual help  and  comfort ;  well  kept 
cemeteries  with  endowment  funds  for 
continual  keeping  and  money  for  a- 
bout  everything'  needed  all  around  and 
friends  to  assist  on  every  occasion, 
these  are  blessings  to  be  thankful  for 
and  to  remind  us  of  the  goodness  of 
God  in  bestowing  upon  us  such  bless- 
ings. 

Maybe  some  of  you  who  read  this 
letter  written  by  a  brother  in  weak- 
ness and  deepest  concern  will  allow 
your  hearts  to  be  touched  also  and 
help  to  pray  that  the  good  Lord  may 
find  a  shepherd  for  this  place.  If  you 
are  moved  to  contribute  towards  a 
plot  for  a  burying  ground  you  will 
please  send  the  contribution  to  Eli 
G.  Reist,  Mount  Joy,  Pa.,  stating 
what  it  is  for.  May  the  Lord  bless 
you. 

This  likely  will  be  the  last  letter 
from  this  place.  We  expect  to  leave 
here  on  Sept.  4.  Letters  should  be 
directed  to  us  ;is  follows: 
Aug.  31  to  Sept.  4.  1308  W.  4th  Ave., 
Knoxville,  Tenn.  ; 


Sept.  4  to  Sept.  8,  Harrisonburg,  Va., 

c-o  E.  M.  S.; 
Sept.  8  to  Sept   12,   Newville,  Pa., 

c-o  Jos.  Burkholder; 
After  Sept.  12,  address  New  Holland, 

Pa. 

Mercv  and  blessings  according  to 
Psa.  103:17-22. 

Sincerelv  in  His  service, 
Aug.  19,  1929.      Noah  H.  Mack. 


Detroit,  Mich. 

Dear  Readers,  Greetings  : — We  are 
enjoying  good  health  at  this  place. 
We  have  enjoyed  the  presence  of  a 
number  of  visitors  this  summer.  A- 
mong  them  were  Bro.  and  Sister 
Beck  and  Bro.  and  Sister  Summers  of 
Ashley,  Mich.  Bro.  Summers  preach- 
ed a  very  helpful  sermon.  Bro.  and. 
Sister  Swartzentruber  of  Flint,  Mich., 
also  visited  us.  Bro.  S.  talked  to  us 
about  their  work  in  Flint.  Bro.  and 
Sister  C.  A.  Brilhart  and  family,  and 
Sister  Mabel  Bittinger,  Scottdale,  Pa., 
were  here  recently.  Bro.  and  Sister 
Ralph  Smucker  from  India  told  us 
some  very  interesting  things  about 
their  work  there.  Bro.  Allgyer  and 
Bro.  Trover  were  here  Aug.  18,  and 
preached  very  helpful  sermons.  Sis- 
ters Miller  and  Yoder  from  Indiana 
were  also  with  us  Aug.  18. 

Bro.  and  Sister  King  and  family 
and  Sister  Pearl  Smith  had  an  ac- 
cident last  week  on  their  way  to 
Ohio.  The  car  turned  over  into  a  four 
foot  ditch.  No  one  was  hurt,  which 
proves  God's  guiding  hand  over  them. 

We  had  a  three  weeks'  term  of 
daily  vacation  Bible  school.  There 
were  one  hundred  and  one  children 
enrolled  and  seven  teachers.  Sisters 
Nellie  Miller  and  Alice  Housour  of 
Indiana  were  among  the  teachers.  We 
appreciated  their  work  among  us. 

Some  of  the  young  brethren  from 
Goshen.  Ind..  are  still  with  us.  They 
have  worked  untiringly.  We  appre- 
ciate their  work. 

Mav  God's  blessings  be  with  vou 
all. 

Aug.  22,  1929.  Mrs.  Evelyn  White. 


FINAL  REPORT 

Of  the  Mennonite  Woman's  Missionary  Society 

To  the  Women  and  Girls  of  the  Sewing  Circle: 

In  this  letter  you  will  find  the  final  report  of  the 
Missionary   Society,  including  the  annual  report  of  the 
and  also  the  report  of  the  disposition  of  funds  on  hand 
1920. 

Balance 
Apr.  1,  1928 
Foreign    Missionary  Support  Fund' 


Received  Disbursed 
M  ar. 


General  $  507  00 

India    General  1513  96 

Marv  Good  35  35 

Ruth  B.  Miller  299  94 

S.  A.  Missionary  118  35 
Missionary  Children's 

Support 

General   Foreign  Fund 
India  Medical  Fund 
India  Bible  Woman's  Fund 
S.  A.  Bible  Readers 


$  16  40 
224  20 
281  65 
419  17 


31  50 
17  24 
107  SI 
84  00 
89  56 


$  340  70 

300  00 
450  00 
118  35 

31  50 
17  24 
107  84 
84  00 
57  56 


Women's 
treasurer, 
May  16. 

Balance 
31,  1920 

$  182  70 
1738  16 
17  00 
269  11 


S.  A.  Dispensary  and 
Medical  Equipment 

Expense  Fund 

Literature  Fund: 

Monthly  Letter  Fund 
Prayer  Booklet  Fund 
Study  Book  Fund 

Total 
Minus  Transfers 
Net  Receipts  and 

nisbursements 


30  10 

400  56       132  22 


100  02 
29  72 

$3162  23 


3  00 
11  10 


$145o  08 
207  94 


$1240  04 
AUDITOR'S  REPORT 


30  10 
05  01 


79  35 
6  74 

$1727  39 
207  94 

$1519  45 


527  77 

3  00 
20  67 
34  08 

$2891  82 


32  00 


West  Liberty.  O..  May  11.  1929. 

To  Whom  It  May  Concern: 

This  is  to  certify  that  I.  the  undersigned,  have  this  day  ex- 
amined the  Treasurer's  Books  of  the  Mennonite  Woman's  Mis- 
sionary Society,  checked  the  receipts  and  disbursements,  and  com- 
pared the  accounts  of  the  various  banks  with  the  Treasurer's  ac- 
count to  March  31,  1020,  and  found  them  correct. 

(Signed  by)  BESS  J.  KING. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


493 


FINAL  DISPOSITION  OF  FUNDS 
In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  as 
such,  has  given  place  to  the  new  organization  to  be  effected  under 
the  General  Mission  Board,  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  met  in  session  at  the  home  of  Ruth 
A.  Yoder  on  May  17,  1029,  and  made  plans  for  the  disposition  of 
the  balances  on  hand  plus  the  interest  (?f.9.4K).  din-  Sept.  1,  1929, 
as  is  shown  in  the  following  report: 


FINANCIAL  REPORT,  APRIL  1,  1939 
Balance  Received 
Apr.  1,  1929 
Foreign  Missionary  Support  Fund: 


General 


India  General 


Mary  Good 
Ruth  B.  Miller 
India  Building  Fund 


$  1K2  70  $ 
To  Mary  Good  Fund 
To  Ruth  Miller  Fund 

1738  16 
To  India  Science  Hall 
To  Mary  Good  Fund 


India  Science  Hall 
Dhamtari  Babies  Home 
S.  A.  Bible  Readers 
Expense  Fund 


17  00      437  00 
269  11        20  46 
67  33       548  24 
Dhamtari  Babies 
1501  40 
650  00 


MAY  16, 
Disbursed 
May 

$  182  70 
$\<>2  24 
20  46 
1738  16 
$1467  40 
270  76 


615  57 
I  lome 


35  0: 


32  00 
527  77 

To  Monthly  Letter  Fund 
To  India  Building  Fund 
Literature  Fund: 

Monthly   Letter  Fund  3  00  3  50 

Prayer  Booklet   Fund        20  67         17  00 
To  India   Building  Fund 
Study  Book  Fund  34  08         9  25 

To  India  Building  Fund 


32  mi 

77 


3 

473 


1929 
Balance 
16,  1929 

$ 


454  00 

289  57 


1501  40 
650  00 

35  05 


50 


6  50 
37  67 

$37  67 
43  33 

$36  80 


Total 
Minus  Transfers 
Net  Receipts  and 
Disbursements 


$2891  82    $3221  90    $3183  70    $2930  02 
3088  17     3088  17 


$  133  73   $   95  53 


Vou  will  notice  that  $1467.40  was  transferred  from  the  India 
General  Missionary  Support  Fund  to  the  India  Science  Hall  Fund. 
This  is  money  contributed  by  the  Ontario  Branch  and  by '  th«* 
consent  was  thus  transferred.  They  have  given  in  addition,  $34.00 
which  a  little  more  than  completes  the  necessary  funds  to  build 
the  India  Science  Hall. 

Most  of  the  money  for  the  Dhamtari  Babies  Home  came 
from  accrued  interest. 

The  amount  of  $35.05  was  left  as  an  Expense  Fund  for  the 
new  organization. 

REPORT  TO  GENERAL  BOARD 

A  summary  report  was  sent  by  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  to  the  Mennonite  Board  ot 
Missions  and  Charities,  in  session  at  Garden  City,  Missouri,  May 
19-21,  1929,  in  which  among  other  items,  the  beginnings,  purposa 
and  work  of  the  organization  are  briefly  stated. 

Since  it  may  be  of  interest  to  many  oi  you  the  report  is  here- 
with given: 

To  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  in  Session 
at  Garden  City,  Missouri,  May  19-21,  1929 

The  work  of  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  has  been  going 
on  for  twelve  years.  For  a  number  of  years  prior  to  this  time 
Sister  Clara  E.  Sleiner,  with  a  deep  seated  conviction  had  spent 
much  time  and  effort  in  investigation,  correspondence,  and  confer- 
ence with  individuals  and  groups,  preparing  the  way  for  a  wom- 
an's organization  in  the  Mennonite  church,  in  which  she  saw  a 
sphere  of  usefulness  for  the  women  and  girls  of  the  church  fhat 
was  in  large  measure  lying  dormant.  She  sacnliced  time,  effort, 
and  money,  in  the  face  of  discouragement  as  well  as  encourage  - 
ment,  and'  through  her  persistence  and  wisdom  the  foundation 
and  existence  of  a  woman's  organization  came  into  being  and  has 
functioned  up  to  this  present  time. 

The  purpose  of  the  organization  has  been  to  enlist  the  wom- 
en and  girls  of  the  Mennonite  Church  in  prayer  and  efforts  for 
home  ami  foreign  missions,  to  acquire  and  diffuse  the  information 
needed  to  collect  money  and  other  gifts  for  the  support  of  home 
and  foreign  missionaries  and  mission  work  and  for  the  promotion 
of  the  spiritual  and  temporal  welfare  of  those  among  whom  they 
labor  It  has  also  been  our  purpose  to  work  as  helpers  of  the 
General  Mission  Board,  and  other  agencies  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  organized  for  missionary  and  benevolent  purposes. 

Through  this  organization  it  has  been  possible  to  get  in 
touch  with  all  the  different  circles  in  the  various  states  and  Can- 
ada, which  has  at  times  proved  very  effective  in  different  projects 
which  have  been  set  forth  and  executed. 

It  has  never  been  the  intention  of  the  organization  to  under- 
take any  project  without  consultation  with  some  brother  or  breth- 
ren in  authority  in  the  Mission  Board. 


Of  the  more  than  $30,000.00  which  has  been  received  and  held 
by  this  organization,  less  than  one-tenth  has  been  disbursed  other 
than  through  the  General  Treasurer  of  the  Mission  Board. 

VVhilc  to  some  it  may  seem  superficial  to  have  had  monthly 
letters  and  other  publicity  and  informational  help,  we  arc  confident 
that  the  money  expended  brought  in  far  greater  returns  than 
could  otherwise  have  been  hoped  for.  There  must  be  knowledge 
of  a  situation  and  conditions  before  a  response  can  be  expected. 

Became  of  faulty  assumptions  and  hasty  conclusions,  prob- 
lems have  been  created  and  confidences  have  been  shaken.  To 
case  some  of  this  criticism  the  General  Mission  Board  appointed 
a  committee  to  have  charge  of  the  Sewing  work  of  the  circles. 
This,  with  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  already  existing,  led 
to  confusion  and  misunderstanding.  Because  of  misunderstandings 
and  because  the  General  Mission  Board  had  already  appointed  a 
committee  to  have  charge  of  the  sewing  work  of  the  circles,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Executive  committee  of  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Society  with  a  committee  appointed  by  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities,  the  Executive  committee  of  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Society,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  General  Board  com- 
mittee, and  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  branches  working  with 
the  Woman's  Missionary  Society,  gave  over  the  further  planning 
and  work  of  their  organization  to  the  General  Mission  Board,  or 
such  other  persons  as  they  would  see  fit  to  sponsor  it. 

After  a  meeting  with  a  committee  appointed  by  the  General 
Conference,  to  con.cr  with  the  Executive  Committee  of  The 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  the  committee  appointed  reported 
the  proposed  plan  to  the  General  Mission  Board  in  session  at 
Walnut  (  reek,  Ohio,  in  1928.  The  General  Mission  Board  asked 
the  present  organization  to  continue  to  function  until  the  Annual 
Board  meeting  of  1929,  when  a  Woman's  Missionary  committee  to 
be  composed  of  seven  women,  is  to  be  appointed  by  the  General 
Board.  This  they  have  done  and  now  at  this  time,  in  view  of 
what  has  been  stated,  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  gives  over 
the  responsibility  and  work  of  this  organization  to  the  General 
Board,  and  those  whom  they  choose  to  carry  on  the  work,  thank- 
ing them  for  the  privilege  they  have  had  of  supporting  Mrs. 
Friesen,  Nellie  Warye,  Mary  Good  and  Ruth  B.  Miller,  mission- 
aries to  India;  and  of  furnishing  money  for  the  following  building 
in  India: 

The  Girls'  Primary  School,  the  India  Native  Teachers'  Home, 
the  Untainted  Boys'  Home,  and  for  the  Orphans'  Home  Isolation 
Ward  at  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  and  as  a  last  request  we  ask  the 
privilege  of  giving  the  money,  six  hundred  and  fifty  ($650.00) 
dollars  for  building  the  Dhamtari  Babies'  Home. 

We  also  thank  you  for  the  privilege  of  giving  materially  to 
other  phases  of  work  in  India  and  South  America,  as  the  India 
Medical  Work,  Bible  Women,  Missionary  Children's  Support, 
South  American  Dispensary  and  Medical  Equipment,  South  Amer- 
ican Bible  Readers,  and  of  supplying  some  of  the  missionaries 
with  a  few  conveniences  as,  a  bicycle,  cook  stove,  adding  machine, 
typewriter,  etc. 

We  are  very  grateful  to  the  faithful  sisterhood.  We  have 
learned  that  an  ir^ent  need  presented  to  them  brought  forth 
from  them  a  liberal  response,  and  have  noted  with  interest  that 
the  two  years  in  which  the  largest  contributions  came  in  were 
two  years  when  stronger  appeals  were  made,  and  larger  gifts 
were  needed.  We  have  also  noted  that  the  years  when  the  gifts 
were  small  were  those  in  which  there  was  no  special  need  pre- 
sented for  which  to  work. 

Not  only  through  the  giving  of  money,  has  the  sisterhood 
showed  its  strength  and  willingness,  but  also  in  the  gathering 
together  of  garments  and  supplies  for  various  institutions. 

The  Secretary  of  Literature  has  found  a  growing  and  fruitful 
field  which  she  is  convinced  is  very  essential  in  the  building  up 
of  strong,  useful  talent  for  the  cause  of  missions. 

As  the  Kxecutive  Committee  of  the  Woman's  Missionary  So- 
ciety, we  hope  that  the  faithfulness,  the  willingness,  and  the  de- 
pendability oi  the  women  and  girls  of  the  Mennonite  church  may 
be  respected  and  utilized  and  that  there  may  be  a  larger  vision  of 
the  great  task  of  making  Christ  known  among  men,  and  a  more 
real  appreciation  that  we  all  are  "workers  together  with  God." 
Signed  by 

Mrs.  M.  C.  Cressman,  President. 

Mrs.  M.   Nahrgang,  Secretary. 

Ruth  A.  Yoder,  Treasurer. 

Mrs.  J.  S.  Gerig,  Member. 

REMARKS 

The  funds  on  hand  are  being  given  over  to  V.  E.  Reiff, 
Treasurer  of  the  General  Board,  to  be  disbursed  as  stated  above. 

The  further  work  of  the  women  and  girls  is  to  be  carried  on 
by  the  committee  appointed  by  the  General  Board.  This  com- 
mittee will  no  doubt  organize  itself  in  the  near  future. 

Thanking   you   for   the   confidence   you   have    shown   me  as 
treasurer,  and  for  the  faithful  support  you  have  given,  I  am. 
Sincerely  yours, 

Ruth  A.  Yoder,  Bellefontaine,  Ohio. 

July  15,  1929. 


494 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  5 


FINANCIAL  REPORT 

Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 

Report  for  July,  1929 
General  Mission  Fund  Sugar  Creek  Cong  la         36  50 


Lydia  Stoltzfus  5  00 

Madison  Co  S  S  Ohio  7  25 

A  Bro    Mo  10  00 

Pleas  View  S  S  Okla  21  00 

Porks  Cong  Ind  42  65 

Gulfhaven  S  S  Miss  5  42 

Mr  &  Mrs  L  R  Troyer  14  00 

Science  Ridge  S  S  ill  12  95 

Martins  Cong  Ohio  20  00 

South  Union  S  S  O  43  02 

Per  Eli  D  Yoder  11  80 

Mt.  Zion  Cong  Mo  1  00 

Penna  Cong  Kans  16  00 

Alta-Sask  Dist  Conf  143  26 

West  Zion  S  S  Alta  10  73 

Cresston  S  S  Mont  29  75 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa  4  66 

Lower  Deer  Cr  Cong  la  30  42 

Daytonville  Cong  Iowa  14  12 

Liberty  Cong  Iowa  10  48 
West  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  65  00 

Fairview  Cong  N  D  5  00 


523  51 


INDIA 
General 

Belleville  Cong  Pa  15  00 

Pleas  Grove  S  S  111  14  75 

A  Bro  Mo  10  00 

A  Bro  and  Sister  111  25  00 
Oak  Grove  &  Pleas  Hill 

Congs  O  40  00 

Amandus  Hooley  Estate  7  50 

Alvin  Schantz  20  00 

Hopedale  Cong  111  40  00 

Central  Cong  Ohio  12  50 

Beech  Cong  Ohio  17  81 

Leetonia  S  S  Ohio  20  20 

Palmyra  Cong   Mo  8  90 

Pleas  Valley  Cong  Kans  17  00 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo  11  25 

East  Holbrook  Cong  Colo  16  04 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  1  00 

Line  Lexington  Cong  Pa  45  50 

Lower  Salford  S  S  Pa  54  00 

Souderton  T  M  Pa  14  00 

Allensville  S  S  Pa  22  72 
A  Sister  Clearsprg  Con  Md  1  00 

Millers  Cong  Md  56  00 

Reifls  Cong  Md  123  73 

Z'un  Cong  Ore  3  30 

Wanner  Cong  Out  12  38 

Berea  Cong  Ind  5  00 

Middlebury  Cong  Ind  21  00 

E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  79  86 

Lake  View  Cong  N  D  2  50 

( "oalridge  <■  'ong   Mont  1 5  24 

I 'air  view  Cong  N  1)  10  00 

Lancaster  S  S  Pa  29  78 

Landisville   S  S   Pa  40  74 


813  70 


Missionary  Support 

Friends  Ohio 
Walnut  Cr  Cong  Ohio 
Sugar  Cr  Cotlg  Iowa 
Women's    Miss  Society 
Sycamore  Grove  S  ('  Mo 
Holdeman  Cong  Ind 
Yoder  S  S  Kans 
l.ockport  S  S  Ohio 
Spring  Valley  Cong  Kans 
Blooming  Glen  S  S  Pa 
Weaver  S  S  Pa 
Kaufman  Cong  Pa 
Stahl  Cong  Pa 
First  Menu  Cong  Out 

First  Mennonite  S  S  Out 

First  Menu  Y  P  M  Out 
E   Fairview   Cong  Nebr 


150 

00 

150 

00 

95 

00 

743 

57 

17 

50 

100 

00 

75 

00 

3(. 

82 

;  37 

50 

112 

50 

15 

00 

15 

00 

is 

00 

127 

45 

15 

00 

7 

55 

37 

0" 

1806  48 

Missionary  Children  Support 

Nappanee  S  S  Ind  40  00 

Cullom  S   S  111  43  00 

Fairview  S  S   Mich  70  00 

Weaver  S  S  Penna  12  50 
Pacific  Coast  Miss  Meeting 

Children's   Ottering  6  36 

Middlebury  S  S  Ind  7  55 


179  41 


Evangelist  Support 


\  Sister  Penna 

1 

00 

Holdeman  Y  P  M  Ind 

5 

00 

Manitou  Cong  Colo 

25 

00 

A  Brother  Pa 

15 

00 

Bally  &  Boyertown  Con  Pa  6 

00 

Vineland  Y  P  M  Ont 

10 

00 

Hagey-Wanner  Y  P  M 

Ontario 

30 

00 

Middlebury  S  S  Ind 

25 

00 

Spring  Valley  Cong  N  D 

25 

00 

E  Petersburg  S  S  Three 

Classes  Pa 

22 

50 

E.  Petersburg  S  S 

Y  M  B  C  Pa 

7 

50 

E  S  Pa 

37 

50 

Manheim  Bible  St  CI  Pa 

11 

00 

220 

50 

Bible  Women  Support 

Two  Old  Sisters  Classes 

Oak  Grove  S  S  Ohio 
Oak  Gr  S  S  O  Willing 

Workers  CI  O 
Sugar  Creek  Cong  la 
Oak  Grove  S  S  O 

Aged  Sisters  CI 
East  Holbrook  S  S  Colo: 

Class  4 

Class  5 

Class  7 

Class  8 
Peter  Garber 
Mr  and  Mrs  J  ames  Bute 
Bethel  S  S  Aged  Sisters 

Class  O 
Middlebury  S  S  Ind 
Plum  Creek  Cong  Nebr 


Teacher's  Support 

Viola  Wenger 
Lydia  Oyer 
Waterloo  S  S  Ont 
Rose  Swartzentruber's 

S  S  CI  la 
Jacob   Mellinger  &  Scott 

Bushong 
Landisville  S  S  Girls 

CI  7  Pa 
Elizabethtown  S  S 

Clarence  I. lit/  CI  I'.i 
Oreville  Menu  Home 

Workers  Pa 
I.andisville  S  S  Mens 

CI  6  Pa 
Strasburg  Cong  &  S  S  Pi 
Bosler  S  S  Boys  Bible 

Cla>s  Pa 
Mellinger  S  S  Pa 


Orphan  Support 

la  City  Miss  S  S  Classe 
Mrs  Dora  M  vers 

A  K  Hertsler 

Howard   I).  Kana^y 


12 

50 

6 

00 

56 

00 

12 

50 

10 

00 

2 

15 

6 

65 

5 

00 

12 

50 

12 

50 

12 

50 

12 

50 

12 

50 

173 

30 

30 

00 

10 

00 

90 

00 

10 

00 

8 

00 

5 

00 

12 

00 

30 

00 

15 

00 

.  45 

00 

15 

00 

45 

00 

315 

00 

!  38 

00 

lo 

00 

ll> 

00 

IS 

00 

J.  C.  Troyer  16  00 

Mrs  H   C  Swarr  9  00 

Scottdale  Sum  Bible  S  Pa  12  39 
M  eta  mora  S  S  111 

John  Bachman's  CI  33  00 
Sugar  Creek  Cong  la  55  00 
Mr  and  ;Mrs  E  T  Eash  9  00 
Mr  &  MrsJ  P  Handrich  24  00 
Elmer  S  Hochstetler  9  00 

Bethel  &  Guilford  Cons  O  111  00 
Millwood  S  S  Children  Pa  13  50 
East   Holbrook  S  S: 

Class  3  9  25 

Class  6  1  50 

Martins  Cr  S  S  O  CI  12  12  00 
Xappanee  S  S  Prim  D  Ind  19  00 
Allensville  S  S  Pri  D  Pa  12  00 
Peter  Garber  12  00 

Harmony  S  S  111  50  00 

Plainview  S  S 

Old  Sisters  CI  O  9  00 
Plainview  S  S  O  CI  5  10  00 
Walnut  Cr  S  S  111 

Ura  Gerber's  CI  16  00 

G  Monroe  Miller  24  00 

Cherry  Box  Cong  Mo  20  00 
Leo  Mast  12  00 

Altoona  ,Miss  S  S  Penna  11  94 
Stahl  S  S  Pa  9  73 

Paradise  and  Millers  S  S 

Md  Primary  Classes  14  00 
Zion  S  S  CI  14  Ore  7  50 
Bethel  S  S  CI  6A  Ore  9  00 
Waterloo  S  S  Ont  19  00 

Bertie  Cong  Ont  31  00 

The  Schissler  Family  18  00 
Maple  View  A  M  S  S  Ont  48  00 
Moses  Bowman's 

S  S  CI  Ont  1  25 

Simon  Baer's  CI  Ont  7  85 
M  B  Bauman's  CI  Ont  4  80 
Ananias  Shantz  CI  Ont  6  35 
Ed  Winner's  CI  Ont  75 
Geo  A  Weber's  CI  Ont  3  00 
Blooming  Glen  S  S  Pa 

Q  Leatherman's  CI  5  60 
Toronto  Miss  Y  P  M  Ont  15  00 
Bethany  S  S   Mich  9  50 

Middlebury  S  S  Ind  29  00 

Excelsior  CI  A  Elkhart 

S  S  Ind  10  84 

Excelsior  CI  B  Elkhart 

S  S  Ind  14  00 

Plum  Creek  Cong  Iowa  24  00 
L  Deer  Cr  S  S  CI  10  la  17  00 
L  Deer  Cr  S  S  CI  17  20  00 
L  Deer  Cr  S  S  CI  23  &  32  11  00 
Sister   Teachers  of  Prim. 

Dept.  L  Deer  Cr  S  S  la  1  10 
W  D  Brenneman  and  Wife  12  00 
W  Union  Primary  Dept  la  10  62 
Spring  Valley  Cong  N  D  9  00 
Elmer  E  Zimmerman  iv. 

Wife  18  00 

The  Sisters  9  00 

Slate  Hill  &  Churchtown 

S  C   Pa  8  00 

I.andisville  S  S  Girls  CI  5  Pa  3  00 
Millersville  S  S 

Jacob  Thomas'  CI  12  00 
F  Petersburg  S  S 

Three  Classes  Pa  9  00 

Lebanon    Co  S  S 

Workers  Pa  30  00 

Manheim  S  S  Pa  38  00 

Landisville  S  S  Prim 

CI  1   Pa  l>  00 


1112  47 


Widow  Support 

Two  Old  Sister  Classes  Oak 

(Ir  S  S  O  Champaign  Co  5  50 
A  R  Fgli's  S  S  CI  fa       11  00 

A  K  Hertsler  5  50 

Sugar  Creek  Cong  la  38  00 

I. os  Angeles  Miss  Calif  38  50 

Bethel  &  Guilford  Cons  O  22  00 

Mrs  J   N   11  art /lor  5  50 

A  Bro  O  lo  50 

Mothers  CI  Bethel  S  S  O    5  50 

Albert  Miller  5  50 


Portland  S  S  Ore  CI  13  5  50 

Bethany  S  S  Mich  5  00 
Helping  Hand  Class 

Elkhart  S  S  Ind  5  50 

L  Deer  Cr  S  S  la  CI  2  11  00 

A  Millersville  S  S  CI  Pa  5  00 


185  50 


Medical 

E  Union  S  S  Meeting  la  50  95 
Canton  Worn  Miss  Soc  O  10  0U 
Catlin   S   S  Kans  10  00 

M  C  Cressman's  S  S  CI 

Kitchener  S  S  Ont  21  00 
Helping  Others  CI 

Elkhart  S  S  Ind  .  10  00 
Willing  Workers  CI 

Elkhart  S  S  Ind  6  00 


107  95 

Primary  VUlage  School  Support 

Sugar  Cr  Cong  la  21  00 

Portland  Ore  V  P  C  L  S  21  00 


42  00 


Evangelistic  Fund 


E  Zora  A  M  Cong  Ont  32  42 
Friends  Pa  10  00 


42  42 

Bldg.  Repairs 

J  H  &  Susan  Loucks  100  00 

Personal 

Mr  &  Mrs  N  J  Hosteller  106  44 

Bethel  S  S  Girls  CI  O  5  05 

E  Scottdale  S  S  Pa  6  75 


118  24 

Carpentry   School   Roof  Repair 

A  Brother  and  Sister  111  20  00 

Katie  Litwiller  40  00 

Jahanna  Mahuke  5  00 

Bro  &  Sister  Bontrager  8  00 

Geiger  S  S  Ont  25  00 

W  Liberty  Cong  Kans  15  00 


English   School  Bldg. 


113  00 
Repair 


Martins  and  PI  View  5 

s  c  10  00 

A  Friend  la 

3  50 

A  Bro  &  Sister  O 

10  00 

Johanna  Mahuke 

5  00 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Ind 

10  00 

Lincoln  Biehn 

80  50 

Plainview  Cong  O 

41  89 

Hagey  Cong  Out 

14  00 

ISO  89 

Sisters  Bungalow 

U  Deer  Cr  S  S  la  40  00 

West  Union  Cong  la  179  32 

Manson  Long  la  02  23 

Sugar  Creek  Cong  la  116  95 


3*'8  50 

Science  Hall 

Women's  Missionary  So  1501  40 

Babies'  Home 
Women's  Missionary  So  650  00 
Mary   Wenger  Auto 

Pacific  Coast  Miss  Meet  67  90 
Total  for  India  Missions  8.128  66 

SOUTH  AMERICA 
General 

Cullom  Cong  111  9  32 

A  Bro  Mo  10  00 

Amandus  Hoolev  Estate  7  50 

Milford  A  \l  Cong  Nebr  20  10 

Alvin  Schantz  20  00 

Waldo  Cong  111  32  77 

Central  Cong  Ohio  12  50 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


495 


Bethel  S  S  Ohio  29  47 

Midway  S  S  Ohio  34  62 

Palmyra  S  S  Mo  4  As 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo  11  25 

E  Holbrook  Cong  Colo  16  04 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  3  00 

Larncvl  Cong  Kans  20  00 

Spring  City  Cong  Fa  88  00 

Line  Lexington  Cong  Pa  45  50 
Oak  Grove  Cong  Md  1  30 

Springs  S  S  Pa  9  15 

Vineland  S  S  Out  29  60 

Wanner  Cong  Out  22  05 

Plum  Creek  Cong  Nebr  7  20 
E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  37  85 
Fairview  Cong  N   D  2  50 

Gehman  S  S  Pa  36  96 

Strasburg  S  S  &  Cong  Pa  84  14 


595  33 


Missionary  Support 

Belleville   Cong  Pa  112  50 

Wilmot  A  M  Cong  Out  171  00 
Pleasant  Valley  S  S  Kans  20  00 

Souderton  S  S  Pa  37  50 
Four  Waterloo  Twps 

Congs  Ont  73  50 

Six  Wilmot  Congs  Ont  150  00 

Good  Cong  Pa  18  00 

A  Bro  &  Sister  Pa  25  00 


607  50 

Missionary    Children  Support 

Marion  S  S  Pa  17  00 

Allensville  S  S  Pa  40  00 
Elizabethtown  S  S  Pa: 

Paul  Garbcr's  CI  12  50 

Aha  Xunemaktr's  CI  12  50 


82  00 

Evangelist  Support 

Seth  Wyse  10  00 

Ora  D  Yoder  5  00 

Skippack  S  S  Pa  15  00 

Ella  M.  Landis  20  00 

Howard  Miami  S  S  Ind  90  00 

Shore  Y  P  B  M  Ind  9  00 

Berea  S  S  Ind  5  00 

Nappanee  S  S  Ind  63  30 

Hopewell  S  S  Ind  49  75 

Clinton  Frame  S  S  Ind  57  00 

Elkhart  S  S  Ind  CI  25  28  38 
Elkhart  S  S  Ind 

Good  Samaritan  CI  6  50 

A  R  Miller  5  00 

Salem  Cong  Nebr  26  25 


390  18 
Bible  Readers  Support 

Concstoga  S  S  Pa 


Bethel  &  Guilford  Congs  O  9  00 
A  Bro  Ind  15  00 

Goodrield  Cong  III  18  02 

52  02 

Total  for  South  America  2141  03 
CITY  MISSIONS 
Altoona 


A  Sister  Pa 
E  Scottdale  S  S  Pa 
Officers  &  Teachers 


10  00 

8  00 

61  00 


79  00 


Orphan  Support 


Geiger   »  OOg  Out 
Weber  Cong  Ont 
Blenheim  Cong  Ont 
Wanner  Cong  Ont 


Allensville  Cong  Pa 

Weaver  Cong  Pa 
Pleas  Grove  Cong  Pa 
Stahl  Cong  Pa 
Scottdale  Cong  Pa 


Ass  S  C  of  Franconia 

Conf  Dist  Pa  100  00 

Altoona  Miss  S  S  Girls  CI 

Pa  5  00 

Waterloo  S  S  Ont  30  00 

Susanna  C  Rohrer  5  00 


140  00 


18  84 

9  85 
3  76 
8  19 
16  04 

56  68 

Canton 

Canton  S  S  Ohio  5  72 

Beacli  &  Canton  V  P  M  O  5  14 
Oak  Gr  &  PI  Hill  Cons  O  20  00 
Sonnenberg  S  S  Ohio  20  00 
Interest  5  50 


Chicago 

J  J  Hostetler 
Brother   I  Lehman 
Brother  L  Barge 
Ruth  Brunk 
F  Buchanan 
L  C  Hartzler 
Roanoke  Cong  111 
Metamora  Cong  111 
111  District  Conf 
Morrison  Cong  111 
Willow  Springs  Cong 
Lullom  Cong  111 


Orphanage  Building 

Landisville  S   S  Womens 

CI  No  10  Pa  5  00 

A  Sister  Pa  60  00 

Weaverland  Y  P  M  Pa      100  00 


165  00 

Bible  School 

A  Sister  111  30  00 

Kindergarten 
Harvey  Birky  10  00 


56  36 

10  00 
5  00 
1  00 
5  00 
14  00 
5  00 
25  30 
25  08 
55  40 

7  40 
12  60 

8  72 

174  50 


111 


Detroit 

Ind  Mich  District  Bd  100  34 
Emma  Cong  Ind  10  00 

.110  34 


Fort  Wayne 

Brother  KaufTman 
Interest 

Salem  Cong  Ind 
Salem  Cong  Nebr 


50 
5  50 
18  36 
26  25 


50  61 


Knoxville   Mission  Tenn. 

Plain  Cong  Pa  62  05 

Kansas  City 


John  KaufTman 
Board 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo 

W  Liberty  Cong  Kans 

Plain  Cong  Pa 

E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr 


25  00 
47  90 
2  50 
15  58 
62  05 
37  66 

190  69 

Lima 

E  Union  S  S  Meet  Iowa  25  47 
Sonnenberg  S  S  Ohio 
Mattawana  S  S  Pa 
Amandus  Hooley  Estate 
1 uterest 

Holdeman  S  S  Mens 
Bible  CI  16  Ind 


Portland 

Filer  Cong  Idaho 
Washington   D  C  Bldg. 

Souderton  Cong  Pa 
Deep  Run  Cong  Pa 


24  78 
9  00 
5  50 

4  10 


94  76 

Peoria 

Alvin  Schantz  5  00 

Illinois  District  Conf  55  39 

Harmony   Quar   Meeting    11  40 


Tampa,  Florida 

A  Bro  &  Sister  111 
Toronto 

Lester  Kock 
Waterloo  Cong  Ont 
Hagey  Cong  Ont 


20  00 

15  20 

16  20 
14  (A) 

135  67 

4  00 
Fund 

75  00 
27  84 


Schcllsburg  Cong  Pa 


3  33 


102.84 

Total  for  City  Missions  1,125  2y 

CHARITABLE 

INSTITUTIONS 

Children's  Home  Kansas  City 

A  Bro  Mo  5  00 

Milan   Valley   Cong  Okla   3  55 

Mt  Zion  Cong  tlo  4  00 

Special  Support  315  00 

A  Sister  22  00 

A  Brother  &  SiMcr  12  00 

Zion  Cong  Ore  12  48 

Miscellaneous  1  50 


71  79 


15  00 


6  00 
49  67 
14  00 


375  53 

Orphans'   Home,  Ohio 

Amandus  Hooley  Estate  6  00 
Schcllsburg  Cong  Pa  1  67 

A  Sister  Grantsville  Md  10  00 
Yacational  Bible  S  Orrville  10  35 
Special  Support  800  50 

Farm  Income  19  55 


848  0/ 


111.  Home  for  Aged 


Special  Support 

830  48 

Peter  Zehr 

25  00 

A  Pedrelle 

1  00 

Sol  King 

2  00 

Con.  Box 

7  86 

Anna  Zimmerman 

37  00 

A  Bro  Mo 

4  85 

111  Di>trict  Conf 

55  40 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo 

50 

Elkhart    Cong  Ind 

45  50 

Weaver  Cong  Pa 

10  00 

Morrison  Cove  Congs 

Pa    6  65 

Casselman  Cong  Md 

4  45 

1030  69 

Total  for  Charitable 

Institutions 

2254  29 

OTHER  FUNDS 

Africa 

Harvey  Birky 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo 


10  00 
15  52 


11  33 

Women's   Committee  Expense 

Women's  Missionary  So  35  05 
Mabel  Groh  17  80 


Administration  Expense 

S  S  Gehman  2  (id 

Henry  H  Miller  5  00 

Fannie  L  Kraybill  1  00 

Abraham  L  Gehman  1  no 

Lizzie  Kurtz  2  00 


11  00 

French   Missionary  Support 

Sonnenberg  S  S  Ohio  50  00 
Bethel  &  Guilford  Congs  O  20  00 
A  Bro  Ind  15  00 


52  85 

Endowment  for  Church  Schools 

A  Friend 

Scottdale  Cong  Pa      30  00 

District  General  Funds 

Springs  Cong  Pa  6  67 

Morrison  Cove  Cong  Pa  10  74 

HeSStCMI  Cong   Kails  19  00 

Cherry  Box  Cong  Mo  3  15 

Crystal  Springs  Cong  Mo  17  05 

Limon  Cong  Colo  5  00 

Portland  Cong  Ore  2  11 

Hopewell  Cong  Ore  2  10 

Bethel  Cong  Ore  5  00 

Filer  Cong  Idaho  2  57 

Nampa  Long  Idaho  6  87 

Deep  Run  Long  Pa  26  82 

Boyertown   Long    Pa  1 1  00 

Wooster  Cong  L)  5  00 

Providence  Cong  Pa  12  00 

Skippack  Cong  Pa  30  00 
Boyertown  &  Hereford 

Cons  I'a  55  00 

Souderton  Long  Pa  60  55 

Skippack  Cong  Pa  18  50 
Berne  Midland  S  S 

Meeting   Mich  9  06 

Moward-iMiami  Cong  Ind  18  18 
Maple  River  Cong  Mich  30  00 

Midland  Cong  Mich  11  00 

Clinton  Brick  Cong  Ind    12  96 

Clinton  Frame  Cong  Ind  40  02 

Lake  View  Cong  N  D      10  00 

Fairview  Cong  N"  D  27  50 


85  on 

Annuity 

A  Sister  111  100  00 

General  Conference  Expense 

Filer  Cong  Idaho  2  10 

Albany  Cong  Ore  5  61 


464  45 

Dakota-Montana  District 
Conference 

Lake  View  Cong  N  D       4  00 

Evangelistic  Fund 
Spring  Valley  Cong  N  D  18  00 
Pacific   Coast   Bible  School 

By  Executive  of  Conf      100  00 
Rural    Mission  Fund 

Rockton  S  S  Pa  1  25 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa  9  32 

Blough  Cong  Pa  12  (JO 

Emma  Cong  Ind  10  7o 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo  14  72 

Spring  Yallcv  Cong  Kans  56  99 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  20  90 


131  94 


Hannibal  Fund  Mo 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  1  00 

Mo-Kans   Conf    Expense  Fund 

Kans  City  Cong  Mo  10  00 

Falfurrias  S  S  Texas  10  81 
La  Junta  Cong  Colo  22  2o 


43  07 

Wichita,  Kans  Fund 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  4  40 

Good  Samaritan  Fund 

Sewing  Circles  of  S  W  Pa 

Conf  District  45  00 

S  W  Pa  S  S  Conf  Mission  Fund 
Morrison  Cove  S  S  Pa     15  08 
Glade  Cong  and  S  S  Md     4  69 
Springs  S  S  Pa  22 
Stahl  S  S  Pa  12  01 

Blough  S  S  Pa  12  25 

E  Scottdale  S  S  Pa  27  80 


7  71 

Mennonite  Board  of  Education 

Albany  Cong  Ore  8  00 


94  79 

Church  Building  Fund 

Sale  of  Church  House  Clav 

Co  Ind  115  00 


496 


G03PEL  HERALD 


September  5,  1929 


Ind-Mich  S  S  Conference 

Berea  S  S  Ind  2  57 

Mappanee  S  S  Ind  10  38 

12  95 

Personal 

Maple  Grove  Cong  Ind  175  00 
Total  for  Other  Funds  1,523  01 

RELIEF  FUNDS 
Philippine  Lepers 

La  Junta  Colo  12  60 

China 

La  Junta  Colo  12  60 


Towamencin  S  S  Pa  20  00 


32  60 

Russia 

Holly  Grove  S  S  Md  22  12 
Total  for  Relief  67  32 

SUMMARY 

Alta-Sask.  District  Board  183  74 
Dakota-Montana  District 

Board  128  74 

Ind-Mich  District  Bd  990  21 
Franco'nia  District  Board  998  81 
111  District  Board  443  91 

Ia-Nebr   District   Board   916  40 


Lancaster  District  Bd  830  12 
Mo-Kans  District  Board  461  36 
Ontario  District  Board  1,021  12 

Ohio  District  Board  271  36 

Pacific  Coast  Dist  Bd  122  65 
Southwestern  Pa  Dis  Bd  482  30 
Wash  Co  Md  Franklin  Co 

Pa  Dist  Board  194  73 

Menu  Board  of  Missions 

&  Charities,  Inc.,     8,717  66 


15  763  11 

India   Missions  8,128  66 

S  A  Missions  2,141  03 

City  Missions  '  1,125  29 


Charitable  Institutions  2,254  29 
Africa  25  52 

Annuity  100  00 

General  and  Other  Funds 

1,921  00 

Relief  Funds  67  32 

15,763  11 

Respectfully   submitted  & 
Gratefully  Acknowledged 
V.  E.  Reiff, 
1711    Prairie  St., 
Elkhart,  Indiana. 


GLEANINGS 


One  day  as  two  women  missionaries  were 
cleaning  up  the  mission  premises  in  Shang- 
hai, China,  they  were  about  to  throw  a  torn 
copy  of  the  New .  Testament  into  the  fire 
when  a  dog  grabbed  it  in  his  mouth  and 
ran  down  the  street  and  into  a  soldiers' 
barracks  with  it.  The  soldiers  chased  the 
dog  to  find  out  what  was  in  its  mouth  and 
finally  secured  the  New  Testament.  They 
read  it,  became  interested,  and  went  to  the 
mission  to  hear  it  explained.  The  mission- 
aries had  not  been  able  to  get  into  the  bar- 
racks before,  but  now  they  gained  entrance 
and  told  the  soldiers  of  Jesus  and  His  love. 


Religious   Freedom  in  Palestine 

S.  B.  Rohold,  F.  R.  G.  S.  writes  from  the 
Holy  Land:  "New  rules  have  been  issued 
by  the  Government  for  the  confession  of 
faith  by  converts  from  one  religion  to  an- 
other. The  regulations  undfer  the  former 
Turkish  Government,  which  were  very  cum- 
bersome and  exacting,  though  perhaps  need- 
ful in  former  days,  have  been  largely  mod- 
ified. An  opportunity  is  given  to  those  who 
have  a  real  change  of  heart  to  give  their 
testimony  without  unfair  and  undue  restric- 
tion, and  without  the  persecution  that 
should  not  characterize  a  land  where  the 
promise  of  religious  freedom  for  all  was 
given,  when  Lord  Allenby,  having  walked 
through  the  Jaffa  Gate,  made  the  public 
declaration  in  the  name  of  Britain  and  the 
Allies  concerning  the  future  of  the  Holy 
Land  in  religious,  social,  and  political  af- 
fairs. This  change  causes  us  much  grati- 
tude to  Gbd.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that 
the  Vatican  is  altering  its  attitude  to  Jewry 
and  seeking  to  win  the  friendship  of  the 
people,  as  well  as  making  strenuous  efforts 
towards  their  conversion  to  Rome." 


Palestine  Moslem  Converts 

During  the  last  fifty  years  or  so  a  little 
Christian  congregation  connected  with  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  has  met  Sun 
day  by  Sunday  at  Shefanicr,  a  village  in 
Palestine.  Recently  a  large  number  of  Mos- 
lems— members  of  some  forty  families — has 
begun  to  go  to  church  and  to  join  in  the 
t  hristians'  worship.  One  Sunday  thirty  of 
these  men  waited  for  the  clergyman  after 
service,  and  told  him  that  they  wished  to 
become  Christians.  Seldom  in  the  Mos- 
lem world,  never  in  the  history  of  modern 
missions  in  Palestine,  has  there  been  such  a 


movement.  A  catechist  and  two  women 
missionaries  have  gone  to  help  to  prepare 
these  inquirers  for  baptism  and  to  teach 
those  who  may  come  forward.  Those  on 
the  spot  feel  that  this  may  be  but  the  be- 
ginning of  a  great  movement.  Already  there 
is  news  from  another  village  of  sixteen 
Moslems   wishing  to   become  Christians. 


Armenian  "N.  E.  R.  Graduates" 

On  his  way  home  from  the  Lausanne 
Conference,  Rev.  J.  Ross  Stevenson,  D.  D., 
President  of  Princeton  Theological  Semi- 
nary, visited  various  centers  of  Near  East 
Relief  work,  to  which  he  pays  high  tribute. 
He  says  also:  "But  one  needs  to  see  the 
beneficiaries  themselves  of  this  great  enter- 
prise, to  realize  its  highly  multiplied  worth. 
Our  first  introduction  to  those  who  had 
been  rescued  and  trained  by  Near  East 
Relief  workers  was  at  a  meeting  of  some 
fifty  Armenian  boys,  organized  into  a  young 
men's  league,  assembled  in  a  modest  yet 
substantial  building  for  an  evening  of  so- 
cial intercourse  after  the  day's  hard  labors 
were  over.  They  represented  various  trades 
and  occupations.  They  are  now  self-sup- 
porting, are  concerned  about  the  future  of 
their  own  race,  and  each  one  is  eager  to 
make  the  largest  possible  contribution  to  his 
day  and  generation.  Their  gratitude  for 
what  has  been  done  on  their  behalf,  their 
response  to  the  religious  appeals  that  are 
made  and  their  expressions  of  good  will  to- 
ward our  own  nation  were  most  reassur- 
ing and  inspiring." 


A    Cannibal   Tribe  Converted 

Mondombe  on  the  Congo  is  in  charge  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Moon  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ.  Ten  years  ago  they  landed  there  on 
the  bank  and  started  life  in  a  rude  mud  hut. 
They  had  their  long  struggle  with  fever, 
the  chief  was  unfriendly,  and  in  the  first 
six  months  they  saw  but  three  whites  with 
none  of  whom  they  could  speak  because  ol 
differing  language.  Now  they  have  a  large 
plant  for  hospital,  school,  and  industrial  w>  rk 
as  well  as  a  church  building.  During  >ix 
years  they  have  hapt'/ed  l.tiS.i  people  ..:•.! 
sent  out  s'xty-three  converts  as  evau  el  sts. 
John  Kliya,  one  of  these  evangelists, 
has  brought  a  great  cannibal  tribe  almost 
wholly  to  Christ.  Paul  Bokese,  working  at 
this  station,  is  the  sou  of  a  great  war  chief 
with  cannibal  past.  The  son,  standing  by 
the  Lord's  Table  not  long  ago,  took  the 
cup  and  said,  "This  is  not   human  blood 


such  as  our  fathers  drank,  but  it  becomes  to 
us  the  blood  of  our  Master  who  cleanses  us 
from  sin."  Calls  for  teaching  are  coming 
from  new  tribes. — Sunday  School  Times. 


Giving  in  West  Africa 

The  Bishop  of  Lagos,  writing  in  the 
Church  Missionary  Outlook  for  April,  says 
that  the  church  in  his  diocese  pays  all  its 
own  African  workers,  clergy,  catechists, 
teachers,  and  even  its  African  bishops.  This 
is  accomplished  by  the  regular  systematic 
gifts  of  every  member  of  the  church.  The 
grace  of  giving  is  a  remarkable  feature  -n 
the  lives  of  Christians  in  West  Africa.  Not 
only  is  there  the  regular  weekly  or  monthly 
contribution  to  "church  dues,"  but  also  the 
annual  subscription  and  the  thank-offerings. 
These  latter  are  noteworthy.  If  a  Christian 
goes  on  a  journey  and  returns  safely  he  is 
sure  to  give  his  thank-offering.  The  same 
is  the  constant  practice  when  other  bless- 
ings are  received  such  as  recovery  from 
sickness,  success  in  a  trading  venture,  or  the 
birth  of  a  child. — Church  Missionary  Society. 


New  Avenue  for  Bible  Teaching 

Daily  Vacation  Bible  Schools  are  very 
new  in  Burma,  but  the  first  year  proved 
their  worth  so  effectively  that  five  more 
were  organized  last  year.  M.'ss  Mary  Phillips 
of  the  American  Baptist  Mission,  writes: 

"Besides  outlining  a  definite  program  a- 
dapted  to  the  needs  of  Burma,  all  the  Bible 
stories  and  character  stories  had  to  be  writ- 
ten and  translated  into  Burmese.  About  for- 
ty young  people  from  the  college,  high 
schools  and  sem'naries  volunteered  to  help 
in  the  schools.  That,  of  course,  meant  sac- 
rificing their  own  vacations.  Because  of 
the  extreme  heat  we  found  It  necessary  to 
begin  at  seven  o'clock'  in  the  morning  and 
finish  at  ten.  but  that  did  not  mean  that  the 
work  for  the  teachers  was  finished  for  the 
day.  The  teachers  every  morning  met  for 
prayer  fifteen  minutes  before  the  opening 
of  school.  At  noon  time  they  divided  in- 
to groups  and  went  out  to  make  calls  in  the 
homes  of  the  pup'ls.  Through  this  quiet 
home  work  a  number  of  adults  confessed 
their  faith  in  Christ  and  not  a  few  children 
from  Buddhist  homes  expressed  their  desire 
to  become  Christ  ans. — Watchman-Exam- 
iner. 


When  Fools  Cry: — Fools,  because  of  the  r 
transgression,  and  because  of  their  iniqui- 
ties, are  afflicted. 


Gospel  Herald 


"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel 


"How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace.'' 


Vol.  XXII  (IUril 


Her»l  1  o(  Truth  \ 
liihed  1864/ 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  SEPT.  12,  1929         (  Zg&jgtvHs)  No.  24 


EDITORIAL 


"All  things  were  made  by  him  ;  and 
without  him  was  not  anything  made 
that  was  made." 


If  you  want  any  real  exaltation,  just 
get  down  to  the  foot  of  the  Cross, 
submit  yourself  to  Christ  the  Lord, 
"humble  yourself  under  the  mighty 
hand  of  God,  and  he  will  exalt  you 
in  due  time." 


It  is  probably  true,  as  believed  by 
an  eminent  scientist,  that  the  grand 
canyon  of  the  Colorado  will  have 
disappeared  a  few  million  years  hence. 
The  Bible  makes  this  clear  without 
this  learned  scientist's  assistance. 


The  Bible  tells  us  that  every  one 
of  us  must  give  account  of  himself 
to  God.  This  is  food  for  meditation 
on  the  part  of  motorists  who  are  in- 
clined to  use  their  automobiles  for 
pleasure  trips  on  Sunday  afternoons 
or  to  take  them  to  distant  points 
when  the  call  of  duty  requires  that 
they  stay  with  their  home  church 
for  worship  and  work.  In  the  use 
of  the  auto,  on  Sunday  and  every 
other  day,  we  may  well  take  heed 
to  the  admonition,  "Whether  there- 
fore ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever 
ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God." 


congregation  of  fellow-believers  may 
a>k  of  us. 


Speaking  of  responsibility  to  God 
for  our  actions,  too  many  of  us  al- 
low this  important  fact  to  be  for- 
gotten and  hidden  away  behind  the 
thought  of  what  the  Church  might 
do  to  us  in  case  we  transgress 
Church  rules.  Those  who  delight  to 
"walk  after  the  flesh"  do  not  like 
to  have  their  likes  interfered  with,  ev- 
en if  it  is  the  Church  endeavoring  to 
obey  Bible  instructions  concerning 
Christian  duty  and  Christian  disci- 
pline. When  we  keep  our  conscience 
clear  and  keen  on  the  question  as  to 
what  God  requires  of  us  we  arc  not 
liable  to  be  worried  much  bv  what  a 


The  Bible  and  common  sense  .al- 
ways agree.  Take  the  Bible  teaching 
OH  the  use  of  strong  drink,  for  ex- 
ample. After  you  get  through  read- 
ing what  the  Bible  has  to  say  on 
the  subject,  then  consider  the  ef- 
fects of  strong  drink  on  body,  mind, 
and  soul.  Similar  comparisons  might 
be  made  between  the  teachings  of 
Iiible  and  common  sense  in  such  mat- 
ters as  pride  and  humility,  covetous- 
ness,  charity,  purity,  true  worship, 
and  everything  upon  which  Bible 
truth  sheds  light.  Those  who  imag- 
ine themselves  to  be  taking  the  com- 
mon sense  way  rather  than  the  Bi- 
ble way  will  find  sooner  or  later — if 
not  in  this  world,  then  in  the  world 
to  come! — that  in  forsaking  the  way 
of  God  as  revealed  in  His  Word  they 
have  also  forsaken  the  way  of  com- 
mon sense. 


"Get  together,"  is  the  cry  of  Pro- 
testantism. They  call  attention  to  the 
way  in  which  Catholicism  presents 
a  solid  front  against  a  divided  Pro- 
testantism, and  how  that  division  not 
only  weakens  churches  but  stands  as 
a  barrier  against  the  progress  of 
Christianity.  To  all  of  this  we  say, 
AMF.N.  Only  let  us  suggest  that  it 
is  unthinkable  to  people  who  cherish 
a  real  faith  in  and  complete  obed- 
ience to  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  that 
any  attempt  at  getting  together  should 
be  made  with  the  understanding  that 
we  get  together  only  on  a  whole- 
Gospel  platform.  A  getting  together 
on  this  basis  is  encouraged  by  the 
testimony  of  John  (I  Jno.  1:7)  who 
says.  "If  we  walk  in  the  light  as  he 
is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one 
with  another. "  Let  us  pray  and 
"walk"  in  the  direction  of  such  a  fel- 
lowship. 


to  relate.  He  told  of  a  father  who 
left  home  one  morning,  leaving  strict 
instructions  to  his  boys  to  stay  to- 
gether and  not  to  get  off  the  place 
that  day.  But  no  sooner  had  he  got- 
ten out  of  sight  than  the  boys  be- 
gan to  stray,  one  going  in  one  direc- 
tion, others  in  other  directions,  until 
not  one  of  them  remained  true  to  the 
father's  instructions.  Finally,  finding 
themselves  lonesome  in  their  separa- 
tion they  commenced  gravitating  to- 
gether until  they  were  all  in  one 
place — but  their  get-together  place 
was  off  their  father's  farm.  They 
were  together,  nevertheless  all  were 
transgressors.  What  they  ought  to 
have  done  was  to  come  back  in  pen- 
itence, and  get  together  where  their 
father  wanted  them  to  be.  Likewise 
should  all  Christian  churches  make 
a  faithful  effort  to  get  together  on  the 
Father's  farm. 


Speaking  of  getting  together,  it  re- 
minds us  of  a  story  that  our  pioneer 
evangelist,  Bro.   |.  S.  Corf  man,  used 


Many  thanks  for  the  many  who 
have  recently  renewed  their  subscrip- 
tions to  the  Gospel  Herald.  One  sis- 
ter sent  us  $20  to  put  her  subscrip- 
tion a  long  time  ahead.  Had  she 
added  $10  more  it  would  have  en- 
titled her  to  a  subscription  for  life. 
We  have  in  time  past  called  atten- 
tion to  our  standing  offer  of  a  life 
subscription  to  the  Gospel  Herald  for 
$30,  or  both  Gospel  Herald  and 
Christian  Monitor  for  $50. 

Some  have  wondered  how  we  can 
afford  to  do  that,  as  that  would  pay 
for  but  fifteen  years;  and  some  have 
even  hinted  that  it  is  a  "chance" 
game,  depending  upon  the  life  of  the 
subscriber  as  to  whether  it  is  a  good 
or  a  bad  investment.  But  we  have 
chosen  to  look  at  this  matter  from 
a  different  viewpoint.  The  $30  for 
the  Gospel  Herald  is  given  as  a  dona- 
tion to  the  House  in  the  form  of  an 
annuity.  At  the  present  rate  of  sub- 
scription it  brings  the  annuitant  an 
interest  of  six  and  two-thirds  per 
cent  during  his  or  her  life  time,  after 
which  the  money  is  the  property  of 


498 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  12 


the  House,  a  church  institution.  On 
the  part  of  the  annuitant  it  means 
that  the  matter  of  attending  to  the 
renewal  of  subscriptions  is  taken  care 
of  permanently,  while  on  the  side  of 
the  House  it  means  an  annual  inter- 
est of  nearly  the  regular  price  of  the 
suhscription,  with  no  extra  labor  to 
enter  the  renewals  from  year  to  year. 
This  arrangement  is  really  an  advan- 
tage to  both  the  subscriber  and  the 
House.  Incidentally,  if  half  the  Her- 
ald subscribers  would  dispose  of  the 


matter  of  renewals  with  the  pay- 
ment of  a  $30  annuity,  it  would  not 
only  settle  their  subscription  bill  for 
life  but  would  also  wipe  out  the  en- 
tire indebtedness  on  the  House  and 
leave  a  comfortable  sum  for  operat- 
ing expenses. 

The  more  you  think  of  this  plan 
for  paying  subscriptions  the  better 
you  will  like  it.  Several  hundreds 
are  on  the  life  subscription  list,  now, 
several  thousands  will  be,  if  they  will 
but'  take  time  to  consider. 


THE  SCRIPTURAL  SOLUTION  OF  A  PACIFIST 
QUESTIONNAIRE 

By  J.  S.  Shoemaker 


For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

(This  article  was  first  published  in  the 
July  31,  1924,  number  oi  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald and  is  now  reprinted  by  request— Ed- 

'^Since  the  close  of  the  great  World  War 
it  has  become  more  or  less  popular  to 
champion  any  movement  which  leads  to 
pacification  or  peace-making  between  na- 
tions. Many  government  officials,  educa- 
tors, and  Church  leaders  are  making  urgent 
appeals  that  all  civil,  national,  and  inter- 
national disputes  be  settled  by  arbitration 
instead  of  using  force,  or  weapons  of  car- 
nal warfare,  to  effect  the  settlement  of 
civil  and  national  variances. 

All  movements  that  have  a  tendency  to 
lead  civil  authorities,  states,  and  nations  to 
"beat  their  swords  into  plow-shares,  and 
their  spears  into  pruning-hooks,"  are  to  be 
commended  by  all  peace-loving  people,  but 
by  careful  observation  it  is  very  evident 
that  many  of  the  present  day  peace  advo- 
cates are  simply  legal,  civil,  and  semi- 
Christian  pacifists  who  are  void  of  the  true 
Christian  pacifism  as  taught  and  exempli- 
fied by  Christ  and  His  apostles. 

It  seems  very  obvious  that  many  of  the 
anti-war  advocates  are  earnestly  endeavor- 
ing to  create  sentiment  that  will  lead  to 
the  establishment  of  peace  between  na- 
tions, not  so  .much  because  of  their  being 
imbued  with  the  principles  of  love  and 
peace  as  taught  and  exemplified  by  Christ 
the  Prince  of  Peace,  but  because  of  the 
evil  effects  that  peoples  and  governments 
are  made  to  suffer  in  the  way  of  financial 
loss,    destruction    of   property,    and  human 

slaughter  and  Buffering  brought  upon  indi- 
viduals and  nations  thru  participation  in 
warfare. 

Several  editorials  have  appeared  recently 
in  the  (iospel  Herald  on  the  subject  of  pac- 
ifism. The  same  were  fraught  with  many 
timely,  convincing  scriptural  thoughts, 
such  as  should  be  endorsed  and  accepted 
by  every  true  disciple  of  t he  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  The  thoughts  presented  on  the 
subject  by  the  editor  were  not  clothed  with 
hazy  language  difficult  to  be  understood, 
but    in   clear   and  distinct   sentences  easily 


to  be  comprehended  by  any  open-minded 
reader,  nevertheless  the  said  editorials  had 
the  effect  in  causing  questions  to  arise  in 
the  mind  of  a  certain  truth-seeker  who  re- 
sides at  Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  who  (seem- 
ingly with  good  intent)  was  constrained  to 
submit  the  following  questionnaire,  the 
same  to  be  answered  in  the  columns  of 
this  periodical. 

"Would,  or  does  the  doctrine  of  non- 
resistance  as  you  teach  it,  involve  the  dis- 
armament and  disbanding  of  the  Police  de- 
partments? 

"This  was  temporarily  effected  thru  'Red' 
propaganda  in  Boston,  until  Coolidge  took 
a  hand.  What  would  have  been  the  result 
if  he  had  not? 

"We  had  in  the  U.  S.  in  1923  about  10,- 
000  murders  against  200  in  all  England 
and  Wales.  The  Scripture  says  that  "the 
law  was  made  for  the  lawless."  How  is 
it  to  be  enforced  without  using  force? 

"Then  how  about  'Bandit'  Governments, 
Soviets  or  others  if  the  U.  S.  scraps  every- 
thing and  trusts  to  their  ideas  of  righteous- 
ness? 

"Another  question:  Has  not  this  country 
a  perfect  right  to  refuse  to  allow  Turks, 
Japs,  or  Hindoos  to  erect  Buddhist  shrines, 
temples  or  mosques  in  this  land? 

"Does  the  fact  that  we  are  given  the 
right  or  privileges  to  build  churches  in  their 
countries,  give  them  a  moral  right  or  claim 
to  worship  devils  over  here? 

"Is  there  any  basis  of  righteousness  out- 
side of  the  Scripture?  "C.  E.  D." 

By  a  careful  reading  of  the  above  we  are 
led  to  conclude  that  it  is  indeed  difficult 
for  some  honest  seekers  after  truth  to  dis- 
tinguish the  great  contrast  between  the 
statutes  and  laws  that  are  enacted  by 
which  cities,  states,  and  nations  are  to  be 
governed,  and  the  divine  principles  by 
which  the  Christian  Church  is  to  be  gov- 
erned. The  question  which  arose  in  the 
mind  of  the  querist  may  seem  somewhat 
perplexing  to  some,  but  by  a  careful  study 
of  God's  Word  and  a  proper  discernment 
of  the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion 
it  can  readily  be  seen  that  the  Church  and 
the  state  or  nation  are  two  separate  insti- 
tutions; the  former  a  divine  institution  and 
the  latter  a  civil  or  legal  institution. 
Christ,  the  Prince  of  Peace,  is  the  founder 
and  Head  of  the  Church,  which  is  govern- 


ed by  the  principles  cf  love,  grace,  and 
peace.  The  various  states  and  nations  are 
headed  by  governors,  presidents*  or  kings 
who  are  supposed  to  rule  righteously,  deal 
justly  with  their  subjects,  preserve  self- 
interests  and  when  necessary  punish  evil- 
doers. 

Both  the  Church  and  civil  governments 
are  divinely  instituted,  but  the  mission  on 
earth  is  radically  different.  (See  Jno.  18: 
36;  Rom.  13:1,4).  The  Church  is  a  soul- 
saving  institution  and  its  members  or  ad- 
herents, are  called  to  be  emissaries  of 
love,  peace,  and  nonresistance  which  are 
the  evidences  of  real  salvation.  (Matt.  28: 
19,20;  Mar.  16:15,16;  II  Cor.  5:17;  Gal.  5: 
22,23).  Our  Lord  and  Master's  mission 
in  this  world  was  to  "seek  and  save  the 
lost,"  "to  heal  the  brokenhearted,"  for  the 
"recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind"  and  "to 
preach  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord," 
also  to  establish  His  Church  and  deliver 
to  His  disciples  the  principles  by  which 
the  same  is  to  be  governed.  (Luke  19:10; 
4:18,  19;  Matt.  16:18;  Eph.  3:20). 

It  is  generally  conceded  that  civilized 
governments  are  founded  upon  the  princi- 
ples of  righteousness  and  justice  as  em- 
bodied in  the  Mosaic  laws,  and  are 
supposed  to  be  protective  and  life-saving 
institutions  but,  sad  to  say,  their  disastrous 
wars  have  proved  just  the  opposite.  It 
governments  would  adhere  strictly  to  the 
laws  of  justice  and  principles  of  righteous- 
ness, all  their  differences  and  disputes 
would  be  settled  by  arbitration  instead  of 
effecting  adjustments  of  their  troubles  by 
human  butchery,  which  is  not  only  anti- 
Christian  but  inhuman,  brutish,  ungodly 
and  devilish. 

Paul  makes  it  clear  that  world  rulers  are 
the  ministers  of  God  commissioned  to  use 
the  sword  and  "to  execute  wrath  upon  him 
that  doeth  evil"  (Rom.  13:4).  Under  the 
law,  or  Jewish  economy,  the  Church  and 
nation  were  governed  by  the  same  system 
of  laws  and  precepts,  but  under  the  Chris- 
tian economy  the  Church  and  state  are 
divinely  divorced,  and  as  a  result  become 
permanently  separated,  the  Lord  having  so 
ordered  that  the  laws  and  principles  by 
which  these  two  distinct  institutions  are  to 
be  governed,  are  eternal  opposites,  as 
made  clear  in  the  following  Scriptures. 

Resistance,  or  the  use  of  the  sword,  was 
commanded  in  the  Old  Testament  Scrip- 
tures. (See  Ex.  21:23-25;  Deut.  7:2;  19: 
21). 

Resistance  is  forbidden  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament Scriptures.  (See  Matt.  5:39-44; 
Rom.  12:19,20). 

Moses  was  the  representative  of  the  Old 
Covenant.    tSee  Deut.  29:1;  Jno.  1:17). 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  founder  of 
the  New  Covenant.  (.See  ler.  31:31;  Heb. 
8:6-8). 

The  Old  Covenant  was  abolished.  (See 
II  Cor.  3:9-11;  Heb.  7:12;  Heb.  10:9; 
12:24). 

A  New  Covenant  with  God's  children 
has  been  instituted.  (See  [no.  1:7;  Jno. 
13:34). 

Love  and  peace  arc  the  basic  principles 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


499 


of  the  New  Covenant,  the  same  being 
made  clear  both  by  prophetic  and  angelic 
declarations.  (See  Isa.  9:6;  2:4;  11:6;  Psa. 
72:7;  Lu.  2:14). 

The  principles  of  peace  and  nonrcsistancc 
were  emphatically  taught  by  Christ.  (Sec 
Matt.  5:38-45;  6:15;  26:51,52;  Lu.  10:5,6; 
J  no.  18:36). 

Said  principles  were  constantly  exempli- 
fied on  His  part.  (Sec  Matt.  26:53,67;  27: 
2,29,31;   I   Pet.  2:21-23). 

Note  His  parting  salutation  ere  He  paid 
the  penalty  of  gin  on  the  cross.  (See  Jno. 
14:27). 

The  principles  of  love,  peace  and  non- 
resistance  were  also  taught  by  the  Apos- 
tles. (See  Rom.  12:17-21;  1  Thes.  5:15;  I 
Pet.  2:20;   Heb.  10:30). 

Also  exemplified  by  them.    (See  Acts  5: 
18,40;  7:60;  16:23;  II  Cor.  11:23-25). 

By  carefully  comparing  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses with  the  (iospel  of  Jons  Christ,  and 
making  a  prayerful  search  of  the  inspired 
Word  to  ascertain  the  fundamental  princi- 
ples upon  which  the  Christian  Church  is 
based  and  world  governments  are  to  be 
founded,  it  certainly  will  be  made  clear  to 
any  truth-seeker  that  there  can  be  no  vi- 
tal alliance  between  the  two  institutions 
referred  to,  because  the  Christian  Church 
is  founded  upon  the  principles  of  divine 
pacifism,  which  is  love  and  peace  exempli- 
fied in  nonresistance,  and  world  govern- 
ments are  based  on  the  civil  laws,  which 
are  enacted  to  preserve  their  interests,  pro- 
tect their  subjects,  and  mete  out  punish- 
ment to  violators  of  said  laws.  Civil  gov- 
ernments are  expected  to  live  out  the  "eye 
for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth,  and  life  for  life" 
principles,  but  the  true  Christian  Church 
is  divinely  commissioned  to  live  out  the 
"turn   the  other  cheek"  principle. 

In  considering  the  questionnaire,  we  feel 
impressed  to  say  that  if  the  doctrine  of 
nonresistance  as  taught  and  exemplified 
by  our  Lord  and  Master  were  unreservedly 
accepted  and  made  practical  by  all  men, 
it  certainly  would  "involve  the  disarma- 
ment and  disbanding  of  the  police  depart- 
ments." If  the  doctrine  of  nonresistance, 
which  is  based  upon  the  principle  of  di- 
vine love,  were  universally  accepted  there 
would  be  no  occasion  to  have  a  standing 
army,  neither  would  there  be  any  need  of 
a  police  department  in  any  of  our  cities; 
because  all  vice,  thievery,  robbery,  bandit- 
ry, murder  and  evil  doing  along  any  other 
lines  would  not  he  known  in  our  cities, 
states,  and  nation,  and  if  conditions  of 
that  kind  existed  such  forces  would  be 
altogether  unnecessary.  However,  such 
conditions  will  never  be  realized  in  this 
world  of  sin,  for  the  apostle  John  says, 
"The  whole  world  lieth  in  wickedness"  ( 1 
Jno.  5:19).  The  truthfulness  of  this  state- 
ment cannot  be  questioned  in  this  age.  It 
is  very  evident  that  the  principles  of  non- 
resistance  or  true  Christian  pacifism  are 
sadly  lacking  in  the  world,  hence  world 
governments  find  it  necessary  to  continue 
maintaining  armaments  and  police  forces 
to  mete  out  justice  to  the  evil  doers,  which 
is    strictly    in    accordance    with    civil  and 


state  legislation,  but  the  same  docs  not  in 
any  way  apply  to  the  Church  which  is  a 
divinely  organized  institution  or  body, 
called  to  be  separate  from  the  world  in  all 
things  that  are  antagonistic  to  the  doc- 
trines and  principles  of  love  and  peace 
so  clearly  set  forth  in  the  New  Testament 
Scriptures. 

Undoubtedly  havoc  was  caused  in  Bos- 
ton when  thru  "Red"  propaganda  police 
departments  were  disbanded,  and  in  all 
probability  if  the  governor  had  not  inter- 
vened conditions  would  have  been  much 
more  serious.  However,  if  the  Bostonians 
would  have  all  been  Spirit-filled,  and  the 
police  disbandment  had  been  effected 
through  the  spirit  of  love,  peace,  and  loy- 
alty to  Christ  and  His  teachings,  then 
there  would  have  been  no  occasion  for 
Governor  Coolidge  to  take  a  hand  in  the 
matter.  But  since  the  abandonment  of 
said  official  department  was  effected 
through  satanic  interference,  it  was  neces- 
sary for  the  state  Executive  to  correct  the 
effects  of  the  unlawful  propaganda.  It  has 
been  divinely  planned  that  such  conditions 
arc  to  be  remedied  and  safely  adjusted  by 
civil  authorities,  and  not  by  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  principles  of  which  are 
strictly  nonresistant.  Paul  makes  it  clear 
that  the  weapons  of  the  Christian's  war- 
fare are  not  carnal  (II  Cor.  4:10)  but 
spiritual. 

True,  "the  law  was  made  for  the  law- 
less," and  it  certainly  cannot  be  enforced 
without  using  force;  but  the  Lord  has  com- 
missioned the  civil  authorities  to  mete  out 
punishment  to  evil  doers,  and  not  the 
Church  or  any  member  of  His  Church. 

If  the  United  States  with  its  vast  citi- 
zenship were  (through  the  blood  of 
Christ)  safely  sheltered  in  the  "secret 
place  of  the  Most  High"  and  abiding  "un- 
der the  shadow  of  the  Almighty"  the  Na- 
tion's battleships  and  artillery  could  be 
scrapped  and  we  could  all  dwell  in  peace 
and  safety,  without  being  molested  by 
"bandit"  governments,  because  the  Om- 
nipotent God  would  be  our  Protector. 
(Psa.  91).  But  as  long  as  the  great  ma- 
jority of  the  citizens  of  the  U.  S.  are 
servants  of  Satan  and  choose  to  rely  upon 
military  and  naval  defenses  for  protection 
from  the  assaults  of  "bandit"  governments, 
rather  than  to  trust  the  Almighty  for  pro- 
tection, one  could  not  expect  that  all  ma- 
terial means  of  defence  would  be  scrapped. 

This  country  with  civil  government  has 
"perfect  right  to  refuse  to  allow"  foreign- 
ers of  the  various  heathen  religions,  to 
erect  Buddhist  shrines,  temples  or  mosques 
in  this  land,"  providing  there  is  no  law  a- 
gainst  action  of  that  kind.  However,  if 
action  of  that  kind  were  taken  by  our  gov- 
ernment, we  could  no  more  think  of  our 
country  being  the  "land  of  religious  lib- 
erty." It  would  be  anti-Christian  for  the 
Church  to  take  any  such  action.  Our 
Lord  went  into  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem 
and  drove  out  the  gold  worshipers,  the 
money  changers  and  those  who  sold  doves, 
but  He  did  not  drive  them  out  of  the 
country    known    as    the   land    of  promise. 


hence  we  conclude  from  Christ's  example 
that  the  Christian  Church  should  keep  its 
sanctuaries  clean  from  idolaters  who  de- 
sire to  enter  in  order  "to  buy  and  sell  and 
get  gain,  but  refrain  from  using  forceful 
means  to  drive  the  idolaters  out  of  the 
country.  The  Church's  mission  is  to  win 
them  to  Christ  through  the  preaching  of 
the  Gospel  and  exemplifying  its  teachings. 
Our  attitude  toward  the  heathen,  whether 
they  arc  living  in  America  or  other  coun- 
tries, should  be  founded  on  the  principles 
embodied  in  the  "Golden  Rule." 

The  basis  of  all  righteousness  is  found 
only  in  the  Scriptures.  The  law  that  was 
delivered  to  Moses  on  Mount  Sinai,  by 
which  Israel  as  a  nation  was  to  be  gov- 
erned, was  based  upon  the  principles  of 
justice  and  righteousness,  and  the  laws  of 
all  civilized  governments  are  supposed  to 
contain  the  essence  of  what  is  commonly 
known  as  the  law  of  Moses.  The  same 
was  divinely  designed  to  be  applied  from 
without  (by  force  if  necessary)  to  direct, 
mold,  and  govern  the  lives  of  individuals, 
communities,  states  and  nations. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  righteousness 
which  is  by  faith  is  infinitely  more  effec- 
tive in  molding  Christian  character  than 
the  righteousness  of  the  law  by  which  na- 
tions are  to  be  governed.  "The  law  of 
the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus,"  which  is 
not  written  on  "tables  of  stone,  but  on 
fleshy  tables  of  the  heart,"  embodying  the 
principles  of  love,  grace  and  peace,  is  the 
constraining  power  within  the  heart  caus- 
ing the  individual  to  voluntarily  live  out 
the  heaven-born  righteousness  by  which 
the  true  Christian  Church  is  directed, 
molded  and  governed. 
Dakota,  111. 


WHAT  CONSTITUTES  LOYALTY 
TO  THE  CHURCH 


By  Mary  M.  Troyer 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

One  of  the  very  first  things  I  did 
with  this  subject  when  it  was  given 
to  me  was  to  find  fault  with  it.  In 
my  estimation  it  was  a  hard  subject 
upon  which  to  find  anything,  and 
harder  still  to  tell  others  about.  And 
why  ask  a  young  Christian  to  tell 
older  Christians  about  it,  who  have 
had  much  more  experience? 

In  the  second  place  I  tried  to  find 
what  other  men  and  books  had  said 
on  it.  In  the  library  where  I  looked  I 
could  find  nothing  on  the  subject. 
Then  I  attended  a  meeting  and  also 
took  part  in  conversations  where  it 
was  stressed  that  in  so  many  of  the 
talks  given  at  the  present  time,  au- 
thors are  quoted,  poems  read,  illustra- 
tions given,  and  the  Bible  left  out. 
Also  I  heard  just  at  that  time  a  most 
remarkable  sermon  that  couldn't  have 
come  from  any  books.  It  was  unlike 
any  sermon  I  ever  heard,  which  fur- 
ther impressed  me  that  God  is  able  to 
give  us  something  if  we  rely  on  Him. 
Thinking  how  much   more  this  ser- 


500 

mon  meant  to  me  than  talks  that  re- 
peated what  I  had  read  in  books  I 
decided  to  go  to  the  Bible. 

At  first  I  doubted  whether  I  would 
be  able  to  find  anything.  I  looked 
in  the  concordance  for  the  word 
"loyalty,"  but  failed  to  find  it.  Final- 
ly I  decided  to  read  each  one  of  the 
epistles  and  see  if  they  said  anything 
about  it.  I  hadn't  more  than  started 
till  I  had  to  start  making  notes  on 
various  things  in  which  we  should  be 
loyal  to  the  Church.  I  could  hardly 
believe  myself,  how  much  material 
I  was  finding. 

In  reading  over  the  epistles,  you 
will  find  that  you  can  divide  them  in- 
to two  groups,  those  written  to 
churches  that  were  loyal,  and  those 
written  to  churches  that  were  not  loy- 
al. It  is  very  interesting  to  contrast  the 
messages  Paul  and  the  other  apostles 
wrote  to  the  various  churches.  To  the 
loyal  churches  they  gave  expressions 
as,  "I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  walking  in  truth..," 
"For  we  have  great  joy  and  consola- 
tion in  thy  love  ,"  "First,  I  thank 

my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
all,  that  your  faith  is  spoken  of 
throughout  the  whole  world."  Then 
they  go  on  exhorting  and  encourag- 
ing, telling  them  to  continue  in  faith, 
stand  fast,  hold  the  traditions  which 
they  had  been  taught,  building  up 
themselves  in  the  most  holy  faith,  and 
not  be  weary  in  well  doing.  To  the 
churches  that  were  not  so  loyal,  they 
wrote  epistles  of  warning.  These  have 
quite  a  different  setting.  They  state 
that  the  purpose  of  writing  to  them 
is  to  stir  them  up  to  remember  the 
words  and  commandments  given  by 
the  holy  prophets,  by  the  apostles, 
and  by  Jesus  Himself.  They  are  told 
not  to  be  tossed  about  by  every  wind, 
and  one  writer  wonders  if  he  is  their 
enemy  just  because  he  is  telling  them 
the  truth. 

It  is  well  worth  while  to  note  on 
what  points  various  churches  fell. 
While  to  us  some  of  these  points  may 
seem  quite  small,  yet  to  them  they 
were  big  stumbling  blocks.  For  in- 
stance, it  can  be  safely  said  that  the 
eating  of  meat  offered  to  idols  is  not 
a  temptation  to  any  of  us,  yet  in 
some  of  the  early  churches,  their  loy- 
alty was  greatly  tested  in  this  re- 
spect, and  they  had  to  be  warned  and 
straightened  out.  Read  tin'  epistles  for 
yourself  with  just  this  aim  in  view, 
that  of  seeing  how  Paul  and  other 
apostles  talked  to  the  various  church- 
es concerning  their  loyalty.  You  will 
be  surprised  in  the  new  spiritual 
truths  you  will  find.  Try  to  decide 
which  church  was  the  most  loyal,  and 
which  was  the  most  disloyal.  After 
you  have  done  (his,  imagine  what  kind 

of  a  letter  Paul  would  write  to  us, 
on   what    points  have   we   fallen,  and 

what  would  he  need  to  stress? 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

In  reading  over  the  epistles,  it  will 
be  found  that  sometimes  Paul  says 
DO  certain  things,  again  he  says 
DON'T  do  certain  things  if  you  want 
to  be  loyal.  It  is  a  very  interesting 
study  to  make  two  columns,  one  head- 
ed Do,  and  the  other  DON'T,  then 
under  these,  group  the  admonitions 
as  either  DO'S  or  DON'T'S.  Some 
you  will  find  mentioned  in  almost 
every  epistle.  Others  are  mentioned 
only  once.  I  have  made  a  study  simi- 
lar to  this,  and  have  taken  this  study 
as  a  basis  for  a  few  remarks  as  to 
what  constitutes  loyalty  in  our 
churches  to-day.  I  have  taken  the 
DO'S  which  impressed  me  the  most, 
and  which  were  also  mentioned  most 
often.  There  are  many  others  which 
are  very  good  and  to  which  we 
should  give  heed,  but  the  epistles 
taken  separately  just  emphasize  sev- 
eral main  thoughts,  and  in  this  essay 
I  have  tried  to  collect  the  main 
thoughts  of  all  the  epistles. 

The  subject  of  persecution  heads 
the  list.  Paul  tells  one  church  to  ex- 
pect tribulation,  and  was  very  an- 
xious to  know  if  they  would  be  loy- 
al. To  another  church  he  writes  that 
the  persecution  they  received  was  a 
manifest  token  of  the  righteous  judg- 
ment of  God  that  they  were  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God  for 
which  they  suffered.  In  one  epistle  it 
very  plainly  explains  that  the  Lord 
chastens  the  ones  He  loves.  Paul 
tells  another  church  that  all  that  will 
live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suf- 
fer persecution. 

The  epistles  are  just  full  of  this 
subject.  They  go  on  to  explain  how 
loval  Christians  should  endure  this 
tribulation.  Paul  himself  testified  that 
he  takes  pleasure  in  persecution,  that 
he  gloried  and  was  exceeding  joyful 
in  his  tribulation,  and  that  he  re- 
joiced in  his  sufferings  for  them.  He 
also  asked  them  not  to  be  ashamed  of 
the  testimony  of  the  Lord,  nor  of 
him,  a  prisoner  of  the  Lord  at  that 
time.  Peter  advised  them  to  suffer 
patiently  so  that  it  will  be  acceptable 
with  God  ;  and  also  because  Christ 
suffered  for  them,  and  they  should 
follow  His  example.  Peter  pleaded 
with  the  Church  to  suffer  as  a  Chris- 
tian and  not  as  a  murderer,  thief,  ev- 
il doer,  or  busy  body.  He  told  them 
how  they  should  rejoice,  be  glad  with 
exceeding  joy.  and  be  happy  in  their 
fierv  trials.  James  says,  "Blessed  is 
the  man  that  endureth  temptation." 
Paul  told  one  church  to  endure  their 
afflictions  like  good  soldiers  of  Je- 
sus Christ.  At  another  time  Peter 
gave  very  excellent  advice  when  he 
told  them  how  happy  they  would  be 
if  they  would  suffer  for  righteousness' 
sake  and  should  not  be  afraid  or 
troubled.  Then  lie  gave  a  point 
which  is  one  of  the  best  tests  of 
loyalty    found   in   the  epistles.    It  is 


September  12 

Missions 

lie  that  gaelh  forth  and  weepetb,  bearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  bis  sheaves  with  him. — Paa.  126:6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4 :3S. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature.— Mark  16:15. 


JESUS  CARES 

Jesus  ieels  your  heartache, 

Sheds  for  them  His  tears. 
Jesus  weeps  with  sad  ones, 

Knows  your  doubts  and  fears; 

Jesus  hears  you  praying, 

Feels  your  heavy  care; 
Knows  what  caused  your  worry, 

Understands  your  prayer. 

Cast  your  cares  upon  Him, 

Jesus  cares  for  you; 
Think  not  of  the  morrow, 

He  will  take  you  through. 

— Sel.  by  David  Souder. 
FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

(2151  X.  Howard  St.) 

Dear  Readers: — The  work  is  going 
along  with  its  usual  activities  and  in- 
terest. God  blesses  us  with  many 
things  spiritual.  The  work  has  its 
discouragements,  humanly  speaking, 
but  then  again  the  Lord  brings  us 
many  encouragements,  and  gives  us 
a  faith  in  Him.  Only  this  morning's 
mail  brought  us  a  letter  full  of  cheer. 
Yesterday  also  a  letter  that  caused 
us  rejoicing.  So  the  Lord  is  strew- 
ing along  the  way  things  that  are  en- 
couraging. We  have  a  kind  heaven- 
ly Father  that  faithfully  deals  inti- 
mately with  His  children. 

Sister  Alice  Keeler  of  Souderton 
has  been  helping  here  the  last  10 
days  and  is  leaving  to-day. 

Bro.  Ira  Landis  will  preach  here, 
next  Sunday,  Sept.  8.  and  Bro.  Amos 
Kolb  Sept.  22.  We  are  looking  for 
Bro.  Samuel  Histand  one  of  these 
days,  possibly  to-morrow,  to  help 
with  visitation  work.  This  is  much 
appreciated  by  us.  as  it  lightens  the 
work  so  much.  It  is  so  much  easier 
for  two  to  go  together  than  for  one 
to  go  alone.  If  there  is  any  other 
brother  that   would   help   us   in  the 


this:  "But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in 
your  hearts:  ami  be  ready  always  to 
give  an  answer  to  every  man  that 
astceth  you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that 
is  in  you  with  meekness  and  fear: 
Having  a  good  conscience:  that, 
whereas  they  speak  evil  of  you  as 
evil  doers,  they  may  be  ashamed  that 
falsely  accuse  your  good  conversation 
in  Christ.  For  it  is  better,  if  the 
will  of  God  be  so.  that  ye  suffer  for 
well  doing,  than  for  evil  doing" 
(I    IVt.  3:15-17). 

(To  be  continued) 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


501 


same  way  we  would  be  very  glad  to 
hear  from  you.  As  the  busy  seasons 
are  coming  to  a  close  possibly  there 
will  l>e  opportunity  for  some  to  help 
in  this  way. 

Sept.  29  is  the  date  set  to  receive  a 
man  into  church  fellowship  here. 

Don't  forget  the  great  need  for 
prayer  for  the  work  at  this  place. 

Sept.  5,  1929.     J.  Paul  Graybill. 

Altoona,  Pa. 

(2504— «h  Ave.) 
The  Gospel  Herald  : — Sunday,  Aug. 
4,  Brethren  Jacob  E.  Zook  of  Ronks, 
Christian  R.  Zook  and  wife  of  Salun- 
ga,  brought  with  them  to  Altoona 
Bro.  A.  R.  Houpt  who  is  an  inmate 
of  the  Good  Samaritan  Home.  Bro. 
Houpt  spent  a  week  with  us  while 
the  Zook  brethren  attended  our  Dis- 
trict Church  Conference  at  Mason- 
town. 

On  Sunday,  the  11th,  our  little 
flock  was  made  to  rejoice  when  there 
was  a  young  sister  received  into 
church  fellowship  by  water  baptism. 
In  the  absence  of  our  bishop,  Bro. 
Dun\  Bishop  James  Saylor  of  the 
Johnstown  District  was  present  and 
officiated  at  these  services;  also 
preached  at  Mill  Run  in  the  after- 
noon. 

Bro.  Banks  Weaver  of  Thompson- 
town,  filled  the  regular  appointments 
on  Sunday,  Aug.  25. 

Bro.  Elmer  Martin  of  Lancaster 
filled  an  appointment  on  Thursday 
evening,  on  his  return  from  attending 
General  Conference. 

On  Labor  Day  we  held  our  annual 
outing  with  both  Sunday  schools, 
took  them  to  the  mountain  for  the 
day.  In  the  afternoon  services  were 
held  with  the  children,  followed  by 
a  testimonial  meeting  with  the  a- 
dults.  Brethren  Chas.  L.  I^efever  of 
Ephrata  and  Harry  E.  Mower  of 
Lancaster  and  Sisters  Laura  Wolfe, 
Ethel  Shank,  and  Elizabeth  Kise, 
members  of  the  Columbia  Mission, 
were  present  at  these  services,  allow- 
ing themselves  to  be  used  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord.  Sister  Shank  gave 
a  talk  at  the  children's  meeting  at 
Altoona  on  Sunday  evening  and  Sis- 
ters Wolfe  and  Kise  at  the  Mill  Run 
services. 

We  praise  the  Lord  that  there 
were  two  confessions  recently  at  our 
cottage  prayer  meetings.  Will  you 
pray  that  they  will  be  willing  to 
make  the  full  surrender. 

The  Lord  willing,  we  are  looking 
forward  to  the  Christian  Worker's 
Meeting  to  be  held  here  Saturday 
evening,  Oct.  5,  and  all  day  Sunday, 
the  6th.  We  have  a  number  of 
brethren  on  the  program  from  our 
conference  district;  also  Bro.  J.  K. 
Charles  of  Lancaster  and  Bro.  Amos 
Stoltzfus   of   Gap.     We   invite  your 

presence  with  us. 


The  following  visitors  were  here 
recently:  Lawrence,  Mildred,  and 
Fannie  Thomas;  H.  H.  Snavely  and 
wife;  Mary  S.,  Maud,  and  Snavely 
Garber;  J.  Silas  Graybill  and  wife, 
Eli  Graybill  and  wife,  Ada  Martin, 
Jacob  Shotzberger  and  wife,  Aaron 
Mast,  A.  Roy  Payne,  Mable  Hostel- 
ler. 

Cash  Received  During  the  Month 


S.  W.  Conf.  Dist. 

$37.84 

Allcnsvillc  Cong. 

18.84 

No.  621 

10.00 

No.  622 

2.00 

Belleville  S.  S. 

10.00 

$78.68 

Cash  Value  Clothing 

Relleville  &  Allcnsvillc  S.  C. 

$12.00 

Scottdale   S.  C. 

3.30 

Louisville.  Ohio 

11.00 

Crown  Hill,  Ohio 

11.89 

Wiavcrs   S.  C. 

2.54 

Stahl  S.  C. 

5.00 

Cocolamus  &  Cross  Road 

9.30 

$55.03 

Many  thanks  for  your  support  We 
beg  a  continued  interest  and  your 
pravers. 

Sept.  6.  1929.  Joseph  M.  Xissley. 

Molalla.  Oreg. 

The  good  Lord  put  it  into  our 
hearts  to  build  Him  a  place  of  wor- 
ship in  this  town.  I  told  the  Pacific 
Coast  Mission  Board  about  it  and 
they  encouraged  us  to  build  a  Mis- 
sion Hall,  which  we  did. 

We  have  been  having  Sunday 
school  for  three  Sundays.  Bro.  Paul 
N.  Roth  of  Portland,  Oreg.,  held 
evangelistic  meetings  in  the  hall  for 
two  weeks  and  will  preach  every  oth- 
er Sunday  both  morning  and  evening 
for  the  present. 

Bro.  II.  A.  Wolfer  of  Woodburn. 
Oreg.,  preached  last  Sunday  and  will 
preach  again  in  two  weeks. 

We  have  prayer  meetings  on 
Thursday  evenings.  There  have  been 
several  confessions. 

The  building  is  44  x  20  with  a  10 
foot  ceiling  (hall  20  x  24;  garage  20  x 
20). 

Pray  for  the  people  at  this  place 
who  arc  so  indifferent.  Many  of 
them  do  not  seem  to  realize  that 
there  is  a  God. 

Sept.  27.  1929.  Henry  C.  Lehman. 


WEEKLY  NEWS  LETTER  FROM 
SOUTH  AMERICA 

(Aug.  6) 

By  Ada  R.  Litwiller.  „. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: 

Greetings  in  the  Name  of  Him  who 
said,  "Come  unto  me.  all  ye  that  la- 
Ixmr  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest."  We  are  glad  for  this 
message  of  peace  that  we  can  offer 
to  these  people  who  are  burdened 
with  sin  and  doubt. 

In  the  past  week  the  writer  accom- 
panied th?  Bible  reader,  Angela  Cav^ 


adore,  in  making  her  regular  weekly 
visits.  We  read  the  Bible  in  about 
thirty-five  different  homes.  We  were 
kindly  received  in  all  the  homes.  The 
people  enjoy  listening  to  the  Word 
and  reading  the  tracts  we  give  them. 
But  very  few  go  all  the  way  with 
Him.  It  may  be  through  indiffer- 
ence or  ignorance  but  they  feel  they 
have  done  quite  a  bit  by  listening  to 
the  Word  and  do  not  care  to  attend 
the  regular  church  services  or  other 
meetings.  Our  Bible  Readers  need 
the  prayers  of  all  the  brethren  at 
home.  It  takes  much  patience  and 
faith  to  go  day  after  day,  month  after 
month,  and  even  year  after  year  as 
some  have  done,  reading  and  explain- 
ing the  Word  with  meagre  results. 
The  fault  is  not  with  the  readers,  it 
is  the  hardness  of  heart  and  ignor- 
ance and  materialism  and  false  relig- 
ions that  impede  people,  to  accept 
Christ  fully  as  their  Savior  and  Lord. 

In  the  past  week  all  the  pastors  of 
the  Argentine  Mennonite  Mission 
held  a  meeting  in  Tres  Lomas.  Many 
important  topics  were  discussed  as 
well  as  some  time  spent  in  spiritual 
fellowship.  The  next  day  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  mission  held 
another  meeting  in  Trenque  Lau- 
quen.  There  are  many  problems  that 
come  up  from  time  to  time.  The 
devil  is  active  and  we  must  be  on  the 
alert  all  the  time. 

The  orphanage  has  had  an  epi- 
demic of  grippe.  Quite  a  few  chil- 
dren were  in  bed  but  all  are  up  again. 
A  few  of  the  missionaries  also  have 
had  attacks  of  the  grippe  and  heavy 
colds.  August  is  the  month  for  cold 
days  and  hot  days,  wind  storms  and 
sand  storms.  Many  poor  people  come 
asking  for  help  because  of  sickness  in 
the  family.  The  missionaries  have 
been  blessed  with  good  health  in 
general,  with  the  exception  of  the 
few  cases  mentioned  above. 

Bro.  Rutt  reports  very  good  inter- 
est in  Mcridiano  Quinto.  The  meet- 
ings in  Bragado,  Tres  Lomas.  Carlos 
Casares.  Trenque  Lauquen  and  Pe- 
huajo  are  well  attended  considering 
the  time  of  the  year.  By  the  time 
the  letter  reaches  the  readers  we  will 
be  having  special  evangelistic  meet- 
ings in  several  of  our  towns  and  for 
these  we  ask  your  prayers. 

There  are  seven  students  in  the 
Bible  school,  three  in  the  advanced 
class  and  four  in  the  beginners'  class. 
Some  will  have  to  study  a  while  yet 
before  they  can  take  charge  of  a  pas- 
torate. They  are  being  taught  by 
the  brethren  Shank  and  Litwiller 
who  are  also  responsible  for  the  pas- 
toral work  in  Carlos  Casares  and 
Pehuajo  respectively. 

Prav  for  us.  "For  as  soon  as  Zion 
travailed,  she  brought  forth  her  chil- 
dren." Isa.  66:8. 

Pehuajo,  F.  C.  O..  Argentina. 


502 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  12 


Family  Circle 

Ai  for  me  »nd  my  home,  we  will  »erre  the  Lord. 
-Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  lide  of 
thine  home;  thy  children  like  ohve  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  this 
is  right. — Ephesians  6:1. 

Ho.  jur  thy  father  and  thy  mother  which  is  the 
^rst  '  .mmandment  with  promise.— Ephesianib^^ 

OUR    NEVER    RETURNING  LOVED 
ONES 


By  Leander  L.  Hershberger 
(Written  after  a  fatal  accident,  Jan 12, 
1928,  in  which  two  young  people  of  Nap- 
pane'e,  Ind.,  lost  their  lives.) 

Loved  are  our  friends— like  fragrant  flow'rs, 
And  cheery  beams  of  summer  day; 

But,  oh,  the  ache  and  lonely  hours 
When  those  we  cherish  pass  away. 

We  know  not  when,  how  soon  or  late, 
Misfortune's  heavy  hand  may  fall 

Without  respect  for  hope's  estate, 
And  bring  a  sorrow  to  us  all. 

But  yesterday  the  sunshine  fair, 

The  laughing  friend,  the  fragrant  bloom; 

To-day,  our  path  'mid  grief  and  care, 
With  sorrow's  pain  and  heavy  gloom. 

We  may  not  know,  less  understand, 
What  may  befall  a  moment  hence; 

Why  death's  stern,  mystic,  chilly  hand, 
Demands  eternal  recompense, 

Nor  why  the  power  the  grave  extends 

Returns  again  to  living  clay, 
To  claim  its  own  our  loves,  our  friends, 

And  leave  a  void  and  tears  to-day. 

But  ne'er  we'll  say  they  lived  in  vain, 
Who  tarried  but  a  moment  here; 

For  absence  brings  a  touch  of  pain, 
And  loving  mem'ry  starts  a  tear. 

Remembered  long  the  friendly  smile, 
The  cheerful  word,  the  kindly  deed; 

Gladly  given  to  cheer  us  while 

We    struggled    through    some    hour  of 
need. 

E'en  tho'  unnumbered  friends  be  ours, 
We  miss  each  one  who  fades  and  dies; 

We've  ne'er  too  many  in  the  hours 
'Tween  infancy  and  paradise. 

There's  hope  that  some  sweet  time  we'll 
roam, 

Where  every  bitter  trial  is  o'er; 
Where  care  and  sorrow  arc  unknown, 
Where  death  and  partings  arc  no  more. 

'Tis  said,  "God  notes  each  sparrow's  fall," 

Aild  He  can  soothe  the  grief  and  pain; 
'Tis  He,  <>ur  Friend,  the  Friend  of  all, 
.Can  bring  us  all  together  again. 

Nappanoe,  Ind. 


MOTHER'S  STILLED  VOICE 

.'By' the  things  we  do  and  by  the 

thing"S  we  lease  undone;  l>v  the  things 
we  say  and  by  the  tilings  we  leave 
unsaid- — yes,  by  our  lives,  we  either 
honor  or  dishonor  our  parents,  wheth- 
er they  are  with  us  or  absent,  wheth- 
er dead  or  alive. 

Our  privilege  of  honoring  mother 
dues     not     end     when     mother  dies. 


This  fact  should  be  a  consolation 
to  wayward  boys  and  girls,  who,  af- 
ter mother's  death,  turn  to  God. 
Neither  will  mother's  admonitions  to 
us  cease  when  she  dies :  in  a  way 
they  will,  but,  let  me  tell  you,  my 
dear  children,  mother's  stilled  voice 
■ — mother's  voice  that  speaks  no  more, 
somehow  speaks  louder  and  more  in- 
sistent than  when  she  lived.  You 
know  we  children  often  coax  mothei 
to  allow  us  to  do  this  or  that  and 
sometimes  we  win,  but  somehow  af- 
ter that  voice  is  stilled  there  is  no 
more  coaxing.  Mother  will  not  yield. 
What  she  has  said,  she  has  said. 

If  we  want  to  go  to  parties  or 
other  questionable  places  mother  does 
not  speak  favorably  and  she  will  not 
let  herself  be  coaxed.  If  you,  after 
all  go,  when  you  know  she  would  not 
like  it  I'm  sure  you  can  not  help  but 
feel  uneasy  all  the  while  because  you 
know  that  you  have  not  been  true  to 
her  wishes. 

You  may  be  associating  with  young 
people  that  are  not  of  a  good  type 
and  I'm  sure  you  can  not  help  but 
hear  the  warnings  she  gave  you  con- 
cerning evil  associates.  Oh!  can  you 
turn  a  deaf  ear  to  those  warnings 
and  pleadings?  You  can  so  easily 
get  into  things  that  may  later  mean 
years  of  sadness  and  regret  for  you. 
Some  young  people  say,  "I  would  like 
to  enjoy  my  youth,  for  youth  comes 
but  once."  Yes,  indeed,  youth  will 
come  but  once,  so  enjoy  it  in  such 
a  way  that  you  will  not  have  years 
and  years  of  sadness  because  of  re- 
sults of  your  youthful  enjoyments. 
"Whatsoever  a  man  soweth  that  shall 
he  also  reap." 

''Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth, 
but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 
lievers in  word,  in  conversation,  in 
charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity." 

You  may  be  married  and  perhaps 
have  some  small  children  entrusted 
to  your  care.  As  you  try  to  guide 
those  little  feet  safely,  mother's 
teachings  will  often  come  to  you. 
Some  things  may  seem  to  be  of  lit- 
tle importance  but  you  hear  mother 
saying,  "What  may  be  the  result  in 
later  years?"  "What  may  your  pres- 
ent attitude  lead  to  in  the  future?" 
Oh!  Young  mothers  may  our  deeds 
and  teachings  he  °f  such  a  nature 
that,  even  though  God  should  take 
us  away  from  our  families,  our  chil- 
dren can  not  get  away  from  the 
Wrrrd  of  God.  and  that  they  may 
thus  be  kept  true  to  God  and  His 
Church.  However  humble  our  sphere 
may  seem  let  us  strive  to  make 
lasting  impressions  on  the  minds  of 
our  children.  What  we  now  teach 
(or  do  not  teach)  our  children  will 
be  a  help  or  a  hindrance  to  the 
church  in  the  future  generations.  As 
stated,  there  may  be  some  things  that 
seem  to  be  of  little  importance  which 


if  neglected,  may  in  later  years  pro- 
duce serious  hindrances  to  the  church. 

Yes,  my  dear  reader,  whatever  you 
are,  a  child,  a  young  son  or  daughter, 
a  young  father  or  mother,  be  true 
to  "mother's  stilled  voice."  Those  of 
you  who  have  the  privilege  of  being 
under  the  guidance  of  a  Christian 
mother  or  of  meeting  with  her  may 
well  consider  it  a  blessed  privilege 
to  honor  her. 

This  has  not  been  written  to  over- 
estimate the  blessedness  of  honoring 
mother  and  forget  to  honor  father 
but  I  feel  assured  that  the  more  we 
honor  mother  the  more  we  lighten 
the  the  burdens  and  anxieties  of 
father  who  no  longer  enjoys  the  coun- 
sels and  companionship  of  mother. 

Whether  our  parents  both  live  or 
whether  one  or  both  of  them  have 
passed  over  the  borders  of  time,  the 
first  commandment  with  promise  still 
remains  to  us,  "Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother  that  it  may  be  well  with 
thee  and  thou  mavest  live  long  on 
the  earth."  Eph.  6:2.  3. 

We  may  sometimes  think  they  do 
not  understand  us  but  as  we  grow 
older  we  learn  that  more  often  they 
understood  us  better  than  we  under- 
stood ourselves.  They  often  better 
knew  why  we  wanted  to  do  this  and 
that  than  we  knew.  They  also  knew 
some  of  the  temptations  and  dangers 
we  would  meet.  They  may  have 
learned  some  of  these  things  through 
bitter  experiences  or  through  observa- 
tion of  others.  Let  us  be  benefited 
and  not  haughtily  ignore  the  warnings 
and  pleadings  of  those  who  love  us 
and  are  concerned  about  us. 

Mrs.  Allen  Maust. 


MOTHER'S  RELIGION 


Mother  does  not  do  her  alms  be- 
fore men.  to  be  seen  of  them.  Her 
alms  are  in  secret  and  her  Father 
which  seeth  in  secret,  rewards  her 
openly. 

Mother  does  not  pray  standing  in 
the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of 
the  streets  that  she  may  be  seen  of 
men.  She  enters  into  her  closet,  shuts 
the  door,  and  prays  to  the  Father. 

Mother  judges  not,  and  therefore 
she  is  not  judged. 

Mother  knows  that  the  gate  is 
strait  and  the  way  is  narrow,  for  she 
is  one  of  the  few  that  found  it. 

Mother  finds  the  little  ones  who 
are  hungry,  and  gives  them  meat. 

Mother  finds  the  thirsty  ones,  and 
gives  them  drink. 

Mother  sees  the  stranger,  and  takes 
him  in. 

Mother  finds  the  little  ones  without 
clothing,  and  gives  them  clothing. 

Mcther  knows  of  the  sick,  and  vis- 
i*s  them. 

(Continued  on  page  509) 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


503 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


L-esson  for  Sept.  22,  1929— Mai.  3:1-12 

MALACHI  FORETELLS  A 
NEW  DAY 

Golden  Text. — Behold,  I  will  send 
my  messenger,  and  he  shall  prepare 
the  way  before  me. — Mai.  3:1. 

Introductory.  —  Malachi  was  the 
last  among  the  Old  Testament  proph- 
ets. He  lived  in  the  days  of  Ezra 
and  Nehemiah.  His  message  is  full 
of  fai.th  and  hope,  faithful  in  warn- 
ing his  people  of  the  results  of  their 
sins,  fervent  in  his  appeals  for  right- 
eousness, hopeful  in  pointing  to 
brighter  times  ahead.  Read  his  en- 
tire message  before  you  spend  much 
time  in  entering  into  a  study  of  the 
lesson  before  us. 

The  Messiah  and  His  Mission  (1- 
6). — Like  the  other  prophets,  Malachi 
looked  forward  to  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah,  the  hope  of  Israel.  Here 
are  a  few  things  that  He  had  to  say 
along  this  line: 

1.  "I  will  send  my  messenger,  and 
he  shall  prepare  the  way  before  me." 
Here  He  represented  God  as  speak- 
ing. This  "messenger"  was  none 
other  than  John  the  Baptist.  Well 
did  he  perform  his  work.  The  minis- 
try of  Jesus  meant  more  for  the 
Cause  because  of  the  ministry  of  His 
forerunner,  John  the  Baptist.  The 
mission  of  John  was  to  prepare  the 
way,  to  foreshadow  the  quality  and 
nature  of  work  to  be  done  by  the 
greater  than  he,  the  Messiah  of  Scrip- 
ture, the  Redeemer  of  souls. 

2.  "He.  is  like  a  refiner's  fire,  and 
like  fuller's  sope"  (soap).  What  the 
refiner's  fire  and  fuller's  sope  means 
in  the  purification  of  things  polluted 
naturally,  so  the  blood  of  Jesus 
"cleanseth  us  from  all  sin."  "Whiter 
than  snow,"  is  a  condition  of  soul  at- 
tained only  by  the  application  of  the 
BLOOD. 

3.  "Then  shall  the  offering  of  Ju- 
dah  and  Jerusalem  be  pleasant  unto 
the  Lord."  The  Lord  looks  with 
pleasure  upon  those  who  have  been 
cleansed  from  the  pollution  of  sin 
through  the  cleansing  power  of  the 
blood,  and  such  children  look  to  Him 
in  faith,  knowing  from  experience 
that  "His  commandments  are  not 
grievous." 

'  4,  "I  will  come  near  to  you  to 
judgment."  Justice  and  mercy  belong 
to  the  ministry  of  Jesus.  There  is  no 
righteousness  so  perfect  as  is  that  of 
Jfesus;  Christ  our  Lord,  imputed  and 
imparted  to  all  who  yield  themselves 
t6  Him  and  call  upon  Him  in  faith. 
What  is  more,  since  our  sins  have 
been  washed  away  in  the  blood  of 
Jesiis,  there  will  be  no  condemning 
judgment  to  stand  against  us. 

Sin  Rebuked  (7-9).— The  blood  of 


Jesus  Christ  is  not  intended  as  a 
cover-all  for  sin.  If  our  sins  are  not 
wiped  away,  cleansed,  exterminated, 
they  are  still  in  the  soul,  inviting  the 
judgment  and  wrath  of  God.  Paul, 
after  his  masterful  exposition  of  the 
doctrine  of  justification  by  faith  a- 
lone  (Rom.  3 — 5),  goes  on  to  say, 
"Shall  we  continue  in  sin  that  grace 
may  abound?  God  forbid.  How  shall 
we  that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein?"  In  like  manner  did 
Malachi  score  the  Jews  because  of 
their  vile  sins.  In  these  things  they 
were  robbing  God — not  only  of  the 
material  things  which  they  withheld 
from  the  Lord's  treasury,  but  also  of 
things  spiritual  which  add  to  the  de- 
liverance and  wealth  of  souls.  We 
hope  in  vain  for  God's  grace  so  long 
as  we  spurn  His  provisions  for  the 
cleansing  of  our  souls  and  the  means 
whereby  we  may  attain  to  His  right- 
eousness. "Ye  are  cursed  with  a 
curse,"  is  God's  judgment  upon  all 
who  refuse  to  accept  His  means  of 
grace  and  fail  to  obey  His  holy  will. 

Proving  God  (10-^-12).— Hear  the 
touching  appeal  of  God :  "Prove  me 
now  herewith."  Wherewith?  In  tithes 
and  offerings.  In  response  to  the 
people's  apologetic.  self-justifying 
ouestion.  "Wherein  have  we  robbed 
God?"  the  reply  came  quickly  and 
emphatically,  "In  tithes  and  offer- 
ings." What,  can  we  purchase  our 
salvation    with    things    material,  in 


CHOOSING  COMRADES.— Prov. 
1:10-19;  Psa.  1:1-3 


Topic  for  September  22 

MOTTO 

"I  am  a  companion  of  ail  them  that  fear 
thee." 

OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  The  Need  of  Comradeship  of  the  Right 

Kind. 

1.  God  stated  it.— Gen.  2:18. 

2.  It   Kivcs   mutual   benefits. — Eccl.  4:9- 

12;  Num.  10:31. 

3.  It  is  comforting  in  time  of  sorrow. — 

Matt.  26:36-38. 

II.  What  to  Consider  in  Choosing  Com- 

rades. 

1.  Their   influence   on   us   for   good  or 

bad— Prov.  13:20:  I  Cor.  15:33. 

2.  How  they  affect  us  in  relation  to  our 

friends. — Prov.  28:7. 

3.  How   thev    affect   us   in   relation  to 

God—  I*  Kgs.  11:2:  Ex.  34:12. 

4.  What  our  influence  on  them  will  af- 

fect.—Luke  5:30,31.32. 

5.  How  to  become  worthy  of  the  best 

comrades. — Eph.  2:13-22. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 
For  Children. 

1.  Textword.  "Pure." 

2.  Choosing  the  Good. 
For  Young  People. 

1.    Why  We  Need  Comrades. 


tithes  and  offerings?  No;  we  are  re- 
deemed, as  Peter  tells  us,  not  with 
silver  and  gold  but  with  things  incor- 
ruptible, redeemed  with  the  precious 
blood  of  Jesus.  Yet  these  things  af- 
ter all  show  where  our  heart  is.  And 
they  furnish  God  an  opportunity  to 
manifest  His  glory  and  His  bounti- 
ful grace.  The  reason  why  God  is 
not  more  glorified  in  the  lives  of  His 
people  is  because,  like  Israel  they  do 
not  give  Him  a  chance.  To  their 
own  hurt  they  consume  on  their  own 
lusts  the  material  things  which  ought 
to  be  dedicated  to  the  Lord,  and 
thereby  they  shut  off  the  avenues  of 
blessing  frcm  God.  They  who  rob 
God  are  the  chief  sufferers  from  their 
own  robbery.  Hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord:  "Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into 
the  storehouse  that  there  may  be 
meat  in  mine  house,  and  prove  me 
now  herewith,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  the  windows 
of  heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a  bless- 
ing, that  there  shall  not  be  room 
enough  to  receive  it.  And  I  will  re- 
buke the  devourer  for  your  sakes.... 
And  all  nations  shall  call  you  bless- 
ed." In  other  words.  Take  the  Word 
of  God  at  its  face  value,  give  Him  a 
chance  to  make  His  Word  good  in 
your  own  lives,  and  your  souls  will 
be  filled  with  the  richest  of  His  grace, 
your  lives  a  benediction  to  all  a- 
round. 

Send  this  message  of  God  through 
Malachi  as  far  as  your  voice  and  in- 
fluence can  carry  it. —  K. 


2.  How  to  Choose  Comrades. 

3.  Fitness  for  Good  Comradeship. 
For  Older  People. 

1.  Danger  of  Evil  Comradeship. 

2.  Blessing  of  Right  Associations. 

PERSONAL  THOUGHT 
1    would  guide  my  life  so  that  the  best 
men  and  women  of  God  may  find  my  com- 
radeship a  pleasure  and  a  blessing. 

SEED  THOUGHTS 

Good  company  and  good  discourses  are 
the  very  sinews  of  virtue. —  Isaac  Walton. 

Wicked  companions  invite  and  lure  us  to 
hell. — Fielding. 

You  may  depend  upon  it  that  he  is  a  good 
man  whose  intimate  friends  are  all  good, 
and  whose  enemies  arc  decidedly  bad. 

— Lavater. 


It  is  only  when  men  associate  with  the 
wicked  with  the  desire  and  purpose  of  doing 
them  good,  that  they  can  rely  upon  the 
protection  of  God  to  preserve  them  from 
contamination. — C.  Hodge. 


It  is  no  small  happiness  to  attend  those 
from  whom  we  may  receive  precepts  and  ex- 
amples of  virtue. — B.  P.  Hall. 


"  Whither  thou  goest.  I  will  go,  where 
thou  lodgest,  I  will  lodge;  thy  people  shall 
be  my  people,  and  thy  God  my  God." — Ruth. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


* 


504 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  12 


Gospel  Herald 


A  ReligiouB  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at   Scottdale    P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Assoc  ate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  lnd. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business    of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Dakota,  111. 

D.  D.  Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  lnd. 

Henry   Hcrshey,   Treas.,   Intercourse.  Pa. 

Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 

!).  H.  Bender,  Hesston,  Kans. 

Geo.  R.  Brunk,   Denbigh,  Va. 

I.  C.  Clemens,  Lansdale,  Pa. 

S.   1''.  Coflman,  Vineland,  Ont. 

M.  C.   Cressman,   K'tchener,  Ont. 

Simon    Gingerich,    Wayland,  Iowa. 

L.  S.  Click,  Minot,  N.  Dak. 

C.  L.  Graber,  Goshen,  lnd. 

W.  C.  Hershberger,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

J.  Irvin  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 

Aaron   Loucks,   Scottdale,  Pa. 

Levi  Mumaw,  Scottdale,  Pa. 

H.  B.  Ramer,  Duchess.  Alberta. 

A.  J.  Steincr,   North  L'ma,  Ohio. 

E-   E.  Zuercher,  Nampa,  Ida.' 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker,  D.  D. 
Troyer,  Otis  N.  Johns,  Henry  Hershey,  Aaron 
I.oucks,    Levi  Mumaw. 

Finance  Committee. — Aaron  Loucks,  Henry  Her- 
shey, M.  C.  Cressman,  L.  H.  Weaver,  Elmer  B. 
Moyer. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman,  chair- 
man; D.  II.  Bender,  secretary;  S.  F.  Coffman,  A.  I. 
Voder,  Oscar  Burkholder,  John  H.  Mosemann,  J.  L. 
Stauffer. 


OUR  MOTTO 


The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
Christian  Work. 

Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


THURSDAY,  SEPT.  12,  1929 


Field  Notes 


During  the  last  conference  year  122 
persons  were  added  to  the  mcmber- 
ship  of  the  Missouri-Kansas  Confer- 
ence. M. 


Bro.  B.  F.  Hartzler  of  Pryor, 
Okla..  and  Bro.  John  Oesch  of  Cres- 
ton,  Mont,  worshiped  with  t he  Syca- 
more Grove  and  Bethel  congregations 
near  Garden  City,  Mo.,  on  Sunday 
Sept.  1,  II. 


Six  families  from  the  Springs,  Pa., 
community  spent  the  week  end,  Sept. 
8,  at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  the  guests  of 
Bro.  Harry  Maust  and  family. 


Sister  Elizabeth  Bender  of  Goshen, 
lnd.,  is  spending  some  time  at  Scott- 
dale, Pa.,  the  guest  of  her  parents, 
Bro.  and  Sister  John  Horsch. 


Sister  Mary  Kinsinger  of  Grants- 

ville,  Md.,  is  spending  some  time  at 

Scottdale,  Pa.,  in  the  home  of  Bro. 
and  Sister  Aaron  Loucks. 


Bro.  S.  S.  Hershberger  of  Harri- 
sonville,  Mo.,  broke  the  Bread  of  Life 
to  our  congregation  at  Manitou, 
Colo.,  on  Sunday,  Sept.  1.  M. 


Bro.  Alva  Swartzendruber  of  Hy- 
dro, Okla.,  served  the  congregations 
at  East  Holbrook  and  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  Sunday,  Sept.  1.  M. 


Bro.  Edward  Diener  of  Wellman, 
Iowa,  preached  for  the  Spring  Valley 
congregation  near  Canton,  Kans.,  on 
Sunday,  Sept.  1.  M. 


Bro.  Roy  Cowan,  our  young  minis- 
ter at  B  irch  Tree,  Mo.,  fills  eleven 
regular  preaching  appointments  per 
month  and  is  the  only  minister  locat- 
ed with  that  congregation.  M. 


A  widowed  sister  with  two  chil- 
dren desires  employment  in  a  Chris- 
tian home,  the  farm  preferred.  Those 
interested  should  correspond  with 
Mrs.  Mabel  H.  Bixler,  Leola,  Pa. 


At  the  opening  session  of  the  Mis- 
souri-Kansas Conference  t!ie  follow- 
ing states  were  represented:  Mis- 
souri, Kansas,  Colorado,  Oklahoma, 
Texas,  Mississippi,  Indiana,  Illinois, 
California  and  Iowa.  M. 


Bro.  I.  E.  Burkhart  preached  for 
the  Hesston,  Kans.,  congregation 
Sunday  morning,  Sept.  1.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  Bro.  B.  is  on  the 
faculty  of  Hesston  College  and  Bi- 
ble School  for  the  coming  year.  M. 


Brethren  E.  S.  Hallman  and  An- 
drew Shenk  filled  the  regular  preach- 
ing appointments  at  our  Kansas  City 
missions  on  Sept.  1.  From  there  they 
went  to  the  Missouri-Kansas  Con- 
ference held  near  La  Junta,  Colo.  M. 


Word  reaches  us  from  Maugans- 
ville,  Md.,  that  Bro.  John  D.  Risser, 
who  had  undergone  an  operation  for 
ulcer  of  the  stomach  and  appendix, 
is  slowly  recovering.  We  praise  the 
I  -ord. 


We  are  in  possession  of  a  carefully 
arranged  program  of  the  forthcoming 
Christian    Workers'   Meeting   to  be 


held  at  Altoona,  Pa.,  on  Saturday 
evening  and  Sunday,  Oct.  5  and  6. 
Ten  congregations  are  represented 
on  the  program. 


Bro.  H.  S.  Bender  of  Goshen,  lnd., 
who  with  a  number  of  others  spent 
the  summer  months  making  a  tour 
of  Europe,  was  expected  to  sail  for 
home  Sept.  4.  Most  of  the  party  re- 
turned to  America  previous  to  the 
recent  General  Conference  near  Go- 
shen. 


A  gospel  meeting  was  held  at  the 
A.  and  S.  Fe  Railroad  Shops,  in  La 
Junta,  Colo.,  on  Thursday  noon,  Sept. 
5,  by  workers  from  the  Missouri- 
Kansas  conference.  The  Gospel  mes- 
sage was  brought  in  sermon  and 
song  and  was  highly  appreciated  by 
the  workmen. 


Things  accomplished  during  the 
past  year  and  open  doors  for  the 
coming  year,  was  the  subject  of  a 
live  message  delivered  Wednesday 
evening,  Sept.  4,  by  Bro.  L.  J.  Miller 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  District 
Mission  Board  of  the  Missouri-Kan- 
sas Conference.  M. 


Five  preachers  —  Brethren  J.  B. 
Senger,  J.  W.  Weaver,  and  Noah 
Souder  of  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  and  H. 
B.  Keener  and  J.  E.  Suter  of  Har- 
risonburg, Va. — favored  our  congre- 
gation at  Scottdale  with  helpful  mes- 
sages on  Monday  evening,  Sept.  2. 
We  thank  the  Lord  for  their  visit 
here. 


The  88th  quarterly  mission  meet- 
ing of  the  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  dis- 
trict was  held  at  the'  Oak  Grove 
Church  near  West  Liberty  on  Sun- 
day afternoon  and  evening,  Sept.  1, 
with  Brethren  T.  P.  Bontrager  of 
Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  and  E.  Z.  Yoder 
of  Hubbard.  Oreg..  as  the  principal 
speakers.  The  attendance  was  very 
large.  A. 


Previous  to  their  departure  for 
South  America,  Bro.  and  Sister  W. 
G.  Lauver,  missionaries  on  furlough 
from  South  America,  expect  to  spend 
Sunday.  Sept.  8.  in  a  farewell  service 
in  the  Belleville  churches  (former 
home  of  Sister  Lauver)  and  Sunday 
Sept.  15  at  Lauver's  Church  in  Tuni- 
ata  Co.,  Pa.  (former  home  of  *Bro. 
1  .auver). 


Bro.    Edward   Z    Yoder    of  Hub* 

bard,  Oreg..  filled  the  regular  ap- 
pointment at  Oak  Grove  Church  near 
West  Liberty.  O..  on  Sundav  morn- 
ing. Sept.  1  and  Bro.  J.  P.  Bontrager 
»\t  I  .os  Angeles.  Calif.,  performed  a 
similar  service  at  the  Bethel  Church 
in  the  same  community,  Several  oth- 
er appointments  were  filled  in  the 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


churches  of  the  community  hy  these 
brethren  during  the  week  following. 
A. 


Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  of  Middlebufy, 
Ind.,  preached  the  Conference  ser- 
mon for  the  Missouri-Kansas  Confer- 
ence held  Sept.  4-8  with  the  East 
Holbrook  congregation  near  La  Jun- 
ta, Colo.  Among  names  of  other 
well  known  workers  appearing  on  the 
program  arc  the  following:  D.  H. 
Bender,  L.  J.  Miller,  Allen  Efb,  I.  D. 
Smith,  J.  M.  Kreidcr,  K.  S.  Ilallman, 
John  Thut,  Andrew  Shenk,  J.  H. 
Shank.  M. 


Change  of  Address. — Bro.  W.  G. 
Lauver  and  family,  from  Belleville, 
Pa.,  to  Carlos  Casares,  Argentina, 
S.  A.  They  expect  to  sail  for  South 
America  on  the  "S.  S.  Western 
World"  on  the  night  of  Sept.  20.  All 
mail  intended  to  reach  them  previous 
•to  sailing  should  be  addressed  in  care 
of  Munson  Steamship  Co.,  67  Wall 
St.,  New  York.  May  the  Lord  grant 
them  a  safe  voyage  and  a  profitable 
term  of  service  after  they  reach  the 
field  in  Argentina. 

September  2nd  marked  the  close  of 
the  meeting  of  the  Ontario  Menno- 
nite  S.  S.  Conference.  The  sessions 
were  exceptionally  interesting  and 
inspiring.  Speakers  from  a  distance 
who  took  part  were :  Bro.  and  Sister 
C.  D.  Esch,  Bro.  A.  C.  Good,  Bro. 
Amos  Horst,  Sister  Emma  Zimmer- 
man, and  Bro.  Merle  Shantz.  Many 
visitors  attended  who  came  this  way 
on  their  return  to  the  east  from  Gen- 
eral Conference.  About  2000  people 
attended,  and  we  hope  much  good 
may  result.  B. 

Bro.  S.  E.  Allgyer  favored  the 
Publishing  House  with  a  visit  re- 
cently, leading  the  worship  in  the  as- 
sembly room  on  Saturday  morning  of 
last  week.  He  expected  to  spend 
Sunday  with  the  brotherhood  in  the 
vicinity  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.  It  was 
his  plan,  in  company  with  Bro.  S.  H. 
Rhodes  and  perhaps  another  brother 
or  two  from  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
to  start  the  beginning  of  this  week 
on  a  tour  of  investigation  in  the 
mountain  districts  of  the  South, 
preaching  the  Gospel  as  opportunity 
affords. 


Correspondence 


Limerick,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — We  have 
been  having  Sunday  school  every 
Sunday  afternoon  with  an  attendance 
of  from  about  32  to  50.  About  one- 
third  of  these  are  other  than  Menno-. 
nites.  We  have  also  had  preaching 
nearly  every  two  weeks. 


We  were  very  grateful  when  Bro. 
B.  B.  King  came  and  preached  for  us 
three  evenings.  The  attendance  and 
attention  was  good.  We  ask  an  in- 
terest in  your  prayers. 

Sept.  6, '1929.  M.  L.  Plank. 

Wellman,  Iowa 

(Lower  Deer  Creek  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings:— 
The  congregation  at  this  place  has 
truly  enjoyed  a  spiritual  refreshment. 
Our  souls  have  been  fed  on  the  bread 
and  water  of  eternal  life.  This  then, 
being  our  happy  experience,  may  we 
allow  the  same  to  prove  its  effect  up- 
on our  lives. 

Bro.  Harry  Diener  of  Hutchinson, 
Kans.,  conducted  for  us  a  series  of 
meetings  Aug.  14-25.  Some  real  stir- 
ring messages  were  given,  and  we 
trust  that  the  Word  of  God  shall  ac- 
complish its  end.  One  soul  renewed 
her  covenant  with  God,  but  we  feel 
that  this  is  not  the  only  visible  result 
of  the  efforts.  Being  thus  admonish- 
ed, may  we  desire  earnestly  to  live  a 
more  consistent  and  devoted  Chris- 
tian life. 

Ministers  of  this  church  are  at- 
tending, and  planning  to  attend  the 
General  Conference  and  also  the 
Iowa-Nebraska  Conference. 

Aug.  31.  1929.  C.  B. 

Kitchener,  Ont. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
We  are  glad  to  welcome  home  our 
pastor,  Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine,  and  fam- 
ily after  their  extended  trip  of  several 
months  in  western  Canada  and  else- 
where. 

The  Ontario  Mennonite  Sunday 
School  Conference,  which  was  held  in 
the  M.  C.  B.  pavilion  near  here  over 
Sunday  and  Monday  (Labor  Day), 
was  well  attended.  The  pavilion 
which  holds  about  2000  people  was 
nicely  filled  and  all  enjoyed  the  rich 
spiritual  feast.  About  50  or  more 
brethren  and  sisters  from  Pennsyl- 
vania. Maryland,  and  Virginia  came 
around  this  way  on  their  way  home 
from  General  Conference  and  en- 
joved  the  meetings  with  us.  Among 
those  brethren  and  sisters  from  a 
distance  who  took  part  in  the  meet- 
ings were  A.  C.  Good,  Sterling.  111.; 
Bro.  and  Sister  C.  D.  Esch,  Dham- 
tari,  India;  Paul  Huddle,  Allen,  Pa.; 
Amos  Horst.  Ephrata,  Pa. ;  Leidy 
Hunsicker,  Blooming  Glen,  Pa.;  Em- 
ma Zimmerman,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ; 
and  Merle  Shantz,  Vt. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Jacob  Shotsberger 
and  Bro.  and  Sister  Elmer  G.  Martin 
of  Lancaster.  Pa.,  were  with  us  on 
Tuesday  evening,  Bro.  Martin  preach- 
ing an  inspiring  sermon  to  us. 

Bro.  A.  C.  Good  is  expected  to  con- 
tinue with  us  in  revival  meetings  un- 
til Sept.  15.    Will  you  pray  with  us 


that  many  might  turn  to  Jesus  Christ 
during  these  meetings. 

Sept.  5,  1929.       Geo.  A.  Weber. 

Milford.  Nebr. 

(Notes  from  Iowa-Nebraska 
Conference) 

According  to  previous  announce- 
ment, the  Ii.wa-Ncbraska  Conference 
met  in  regular  ministerial  session  at 
West  Eairview  Church,  Tuesday 
morning,  Sept.  3.  A  good  represen- 
tation of  ministers  from  the  district 
was  one  of  the  encouraging  features 
that  marked  this  first  session.  Trans- 
action of  business  and  arranging  for 
further  work  of  Conference  occupied 
most  of  the  time. 

Bro.  Ammon  Egli  of  Manson,  Io- 
wa, brought  a  stirring  message  in  a 
regular  Gospel  service  in  the  evening. 
Text,  Acts  1 :8. 

On  Wednesday  morning,  when 
Conference  proper  convened.  Bro. 
Geo.  Lapp  from  India  preached  the 
Conference  sermon  from  Acts  15.  In 
the  afternoon  Bro.  J.  B.  Smith  of 
Elida,  Ohio,  being  on  his  way  to  the 
Missouri-Kansas  Conference  in  Colo- 
rado, stopped  long  enough  to  give  us 
a  message  on  the  subject  of  Bible 
Teaching  on  Dress.  These  messages 
abounded  in  inspiration  and  Biblical 
instruction,  and  were  greatly  appre- 
ciated by  those  present. 

Brethren  Fred  Gingerich  and  Nor- 
man Lind  of  Oregon  are  attending 
this  conference,  being  on  their  way 
home  from  General  Conference. 

A  number  more  of  important  sub- 
jects have  been  arranged  for  discus- 
sion by  the  Church  Conference,  which 
will  close  Thursday  noon. 

Upon  the  close  of  Church  Confer- 
ence, the  Workers'  Conference  will 
begin,  when  subjects  pertaining  to 
Sunday  school,  missionary,  young 
people's  and  sewing  circle  work  will 
be  discussed. 

Many  brethren  and  sisters,  Sunday 
school  workers,  etc.,  are  in  attend- 
ance. May  the  interest  and  unity 
which  have  prevailed  thus  far  con- 
tinue. 

Sept.  4.  1929.      Abner  G.  Yoder. 


SPECIAL  MEETINGS 


Lititz,  Pa. 

Report  of  Sunday  School  Meeting  held 
at  the  Hanimercreek  church,  near  Lititz. 
Pa.,  Aug.  31,  1929. 

Subjects  Discussed: — Devotion  (Eph.  1), 
Jacob  Ebersole:  Address  of  Welcome,  John 
Wissler:  Sermon  (Psa.  50:14.  IS),  Isaac 
Brubaker:  What  Should  be  the  Aim  of  the 
Sunday  School,  Ira  Herfhey:  Superinten- 
dent and  Teacher's  Responsibilities,  I.  B. 
Good:  Devotion  (  Psa.  114),  Martin  Metz- 
lcr:  Talk  to  Children.  David  GrofT:  Pro- 
moting the  Spirit  of  Reverence  in  Sunday 
School,  John  Gochnaucr:  Giving  (II  Cor. 
Q-.U-Q).  John  K.  Charles:  Triumphs  of 
Faith,    Ira    Hershey:    Devotion   (Col.  2:1- 

^Continued  on  page  509) 


506 

Miscellaneous 


FAITH 


By  Nellie  B.  Weber 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Faith  is  the  light  that  guides  the  youth 

In  paths  of  truth  and  right, 
The  inward  force  that  gives  him  strength 

To  serve  God  with  His  might. 

Faith  bids  the  burdened  soul  look  up 

To  Him  who  helps  to  bear 
Our  every  burden,  when  'tis  brought 

To  Him  in  fervent  prayer. 

Faith  is  the  beacon  light  that  shines 

Most  brightly  in  the  night, 
And  trusting  souls,  tho'  tempest  tossed, 

Move  by  its  guiding  light. 

Faith  is  the  eye  by  which  we  see 
The  joy  that  comes  thro'  pain, 

And  tho'  the  clouds  hang  low  in  storm, 
Faith  sees  the  sun  again. 

Faith  is  the  glorious  beam  that  tints 

Life's  sunset  sky  with  gold, 
And  lights  the  weary  traveler  on 

To  be  at  home  with  God. 

Faith  is  the  vict'ry  that  o'ercomes 

The  world  and  all  therein; 
But  up  in  heaven  faith  shall  be  sight, 

And  shall  be  lost  in  Him. 

Waterloo,  Out. 

SUMMER  BIBLE  SCHOOL 
AT  KALONA 


By  Ruth  Bender 

Foi   tlic  Gospel  Herald. 

We  have  just  completed  what  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  successful  and 
profitable  Summer  Bible  School 
course  at  the  East  Union  congrega- 
tion near  Kalona,  Iowa.  This  school 
was  one  of  the  first  in  our  church  to 
be  held  in  a  strictly  rural  community. 
It  was  therefore  something  of  an  ex- 
periment, and  the  results  should  be 
significant. 

Beginning  with  an  enrollment  of 
fifty-three  the  attendance  increased 
daily  until  the  final  enrollment  to- 
taled 108.  The  attendance  was  neces- 
sarily a  trifle  erratic  but  not  nearly 
so  much  as  might  be  expected  in  a 
farming  community  during  the 
threshing  season.  A  few  children 
were  likely  to  be  absent  each  day 
as  the  threshing  rig  reached  their 
homes,  and  either  their  own  services 
were  required  or  their  parents  were 
unable  to  bring  them.  But  the  gen- 
eral attendance  was  very  good,  and 
the  interest  on  the  part  of  pupils, 
teachers,  and  parents  increased  with 
each  day's  work. 

The  biggest  problem  involved  in 
Conducting  a  school  of  this  kind  in  a 
rural  Community  is  that  of  transpor- 
tation. This  was  solved  in  part  l>\ 
forming  routes,  the  parents  taking 
turns  in  bringing  and  fetching  the 
children  of  all  the  families  along  their 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

routes.  In  many  of  the  homes  there 
was  an  older  child  attending  the 
school  who  could  drive  a  car  or  a 
horse  and  bring  the  younger  brothers 
and  sisters  and  the  neighbors'  chil- 
dren. The  teachers,  most  of  whom 
drove  from  quite  a  distance,  always 
had  their  cars  full.  One  Ford  car- 
ried as  many  as  twelve.  A  number 
of  the  boys  rode  ponies  and  bicycles. 
Those  who  lived  near  enough  walk- 
ed. By  some  method  or  other  they 
arrived,  pouring  in  from  all  direc- 
tions, so  that  at  the  ringing  of  the 
bell  there  was  always  a  helter-skelter 
of  many  little  forms  from  all  over 
the  house  and  yard,  scurrying  to 
form  in  line.  The  rows  of  eager,  up- 
turned faces  were  indeed  an  inspira- 
tion. The  district  from  which  the 
children  came  covered  an  area  with 
a  radius  of  about  six  miles.  The 
farthest  came  a  distance  of  eight 
miles. 

The  school  was  organized  into  five 
classes — Kindergarten,  Primary  A, 
Primary  B,  Junior  Girls,  and  Junior 
Boys.  It  was  held  in  the  church 
building.  By  using  the  main  audito- 
rium, the  primary  Sunday  school 
room,  and  several  cloak  rooms  each 
class  was  able  to  have  a  room  alone. 
Two  of  the  teachers  constructed 
makeshift  tables  of  trestles  and  rough 
boards.  Large  sheets  of  blotting  pa- 
per on  these  made  an  excellent  sur- 
face for  writing  and  sketching  maps. 
The  cutting  board  for  the  sister's 
sewing  circle,  propped  on  books  and 
chairs,  made  another  table.  The  Kin- 
dergarten was  already  provided  with 
a  table  from  the  beginners'  Sunday 
school  class.  The  remaining  class 
managed  nicely  by  seating  them- 
selves on  their  small  chairs  in  front 
of  the  benches,  and  using  the  bench- 
es for  tables.  These  and  paper  and 
pencils  were  practically  all  the  equip- 
ment required. 

The  curriculum  consisted  of  a 
three  weeks'  course  covering  the  life 
of  the  Apostle  Paul  from  his  birth 
to  his  execution.  The  older  children 
made  notebooks,  in  which  they 
sketched  maps  of  the  different  mis- 
sionary journeys.  The  younger  ones 
made  simple  pictures  of  the  stories 
they  had  learned,  and  in  other  ways 
tried  to  express  the  lessons  they  had 
learned  from  the  life  of  the  great 
missionary. 

The  daily  pro-ram  began  at  8:30. 
The  chapel  exercises,  which  consisted 
of  devotion,  music  by  the  children, 
memory  work,  ami  a  habit  talk  or 
missionary  story,  occupied  about  for- 
ty-five minutes.  The  rest  of  the  time 
was  devoted  to  class  work.  The 
younger  children  were  given  a  brief 
recess  about  the  middle  of  the  period, 
to  rest  their  little  minds  and  bodies. 
The  older  ones  found  too  much  to 
occupy  their  time  and  did  not  care 


September  12 

to  be  interrupted.  The  school  closed 
at  11:30. 

The  work  of  the  course  was  closed 
with  a  public  program,  rendered  en- 
tirely by  the  children,  in  which  they 
attempted  to  tell  the  audience  the 
things  they  had  learned.  At  this  pro- 
gram a  collection  was  taken  to  de- 
fray the  expenses  of  the  school. 

Both  parents  and  pupils  are  so 
well  pleased  with  the  results  that 
they  are  asking  for  another  course 
next  summer.  We  are  indeed  grate- 
ful to  the  Lord  for  the  blessings  He 
has  granted  us  in  this  work,  and  we 
hope  that  it  will  help  to  open  the 
way  for  more  opportunities  in  the 
future  for  these  young  lives  whose 
shaping  He  has  so  largely  entrusted 
to  our  care. 

Hesston,  Kansas. 


ORGANIZATION  OF  WOMEN'S 
COMMITTEE  FOR  SEWING 


By  S.   C.  Yoder,  Secretary  of  Men- 
nonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities 

Kor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

At  the  regular  session  of  General 
Conference  held  at  Belleville,  Pa.,  in 
August,  1927,  a  plan  was  suggested 
whereby  the  work  of  the  sewing 
circles  could  be  connected  up  with 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities.  A  committee  consisting  of 
A.  J.  Steiner,  J.  A.  Ressler,  and  S.  C. 
Voder  was  appointed  by  the  Confer- 
ence to  work  out,  with  all  the  or- 
ganizations involved,  a  plan  that 
would  fill  the  need  and  function  until 
the  next  meeting  of  General  Confer- 
ence. It  was  at  once  decided  that  the 
organizations  that  existed  at  that 
time  should  continue  to  be  operative 
until  the  new  organization  could  be 
effected  and  set  up.  The  plan  was 
then  presented  at  the  next  meeting  of 
the  Mission  Board  and  approved.  At 
the  last  meeting  of  General  Confer- 
ence held  near  Goshen,  Ind.,  in  Au- 
gust, 1929.  it  was  finally  approved, 
except  the  name  of  the  organization, 
which  part  was  referred  back  to  the 
Mission  Hoard  for  reconsideration. 
Following  is  the  plan  submitted  and 
adopted  as  it  stands  at  present : 

Resolutions 

1.  Name.— This  committee  shall  be 
known  as  the  Woman's  Missionary  Com- 
mittee of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions 
and  Charities. 

2.  Object. — The  object  of  this  commit- 
tee shall  be  to  organize  the  sewing  circle 
work  of  the  church,  to  receive  orders  from 
missions,  charitable  homes,  schools,  etc., 
and  to  distribute  this  work  among  the 
Sewing  circle  units  of  the  Church.  The 
committee  may  also  receive  and  hold  funds 
necessary  for  the  purpose  of  conducting 
its  work.  All  specified  cunds  shall  be  dis- 
bursed in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of 
the  donors.  The  work  of  the  committee 
shall  be  carried  on  in  hacmonv  \y\tb  the 
policy  of  the  board. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


507 


3.  Membership. — This  committee  shall 
be  composed  of  seven  members,  five  of 
whom  shall  be  chosen  by  the  Mennonite 
Hoard  of»  Missions  and  Charities  from  a- 
niontf  sisters  nominated  by  the  state  or 
district  Women's  Sewing  Circle  organiza- 
tions of  the  Church.  Each  state  or  district 
organization  shall  be  entitled  to  make  one 
nomination.  In  case  the  district  organiza- 
tion fails  to  make  the  nomination  the  board 
may  do  so.  The  two  additional  members 
shall  be  appointed  or  elected  by  the  Men- 
nonite Board  of  Missions  and  Charities. 

4.  Organizations. — As  soon  as  conveni- 
ent after  the  appointment  o.'  the  committee 
it  shall  meet  for  the  purpose  of  electing  its 
own  officers,  which  shall  consist  of  a 
President,  a  Secretary,  and  a  Treasurer. 
These  officers  shall  perform  such  duties 
as  usually  pertain  to  offices  of  like  name  in 
organized  bodies.  The  Treasurer  shall  pay 
out  funds  only  upon  written  order  from 
the  President  and  Secretary. 

5.  Report.— The  committee  shall  annu- 
ally present  to  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities  a  report  of  its  work 
including  funds  received  and  disbursed. 

In  accordance  with  the  alw>ve  reso- 
lutions the  following  committee  was 
appointed  : 

Mrs.  Una  '/■■  Ressler,  Scottdale,  Pa., 
President. 

Mrs.  M.  C.  Cressman,  Kitchener,  Out, 
Vice  President. 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Buzzard,  Goshen,  Ind.,  Or- 
ganization Secretary. 

Miss  Pearl  Detwiler,  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
Assistant  Secretary. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Mover.  Elkhart,  Ind.,  Sewing 
Secretary. 

Mrs.  Alma  Roth,  Morton,  111.,  Literature 
Secretary. 

Miss  Anna  Stalter,  Goshen,  Ind.,    I  reas- 
urer. 

As  will  be  noted  the  organization 
includes  several  secretaries.  This  is 
only  for  the  purpose  of  dividing  the 
work  anion":  the  different  sisters  so 
that  none  will  become  unduly  encum- 
bered. People  who  wish  to  corres- 
pond with  the  committee  regarding 
any  matters  will  please  note  the  fol- 
lowing: All  those  who  are  interested 
in  helping  with  the  sewing  work,  or 
any  institution  desiring  to  have  work 
done  will  correspond  with  Sister 
Mover  at  Elkhart,  Ind.  Those  who 
desire  information  regarding  the  or- 
ganization of  circles  or  help  in  get- 
ting started  will  please  write  to  Sis- 
ter Buzzard  at  Goshen.  All  who  are 
interested  in  the  Prayer  Booklet  or 
other  literature  will  write  to  Sister 
Roth  at  Morton.  111. 

In  the  past  many  of  the  circles 
have  contributed  regularly  to  direct 
causes  and  some  have  supported  mis- 
sionaries. If  they  wish  to  consider 
such  projects  please  correspond  with 
Sister  Stalter  at  Goshen,  Ind. 

The  Mission  Board  appreciates  the 
work  our  sisters  did  in  the  past  years 
and  wishes  to  assure  the  new  com- 
mittee of  its  readiness  to  assist  in 
any  way  possible  and  make  their 
work  a  continued  success. 

Goshen.  Indiana. 


ARE  YOU  A  SOLID  ROCK  OR  A 
SLIPPERY  LEDGE 


By  Mary  I.  Detwiler 

F.,r  th«.  Conpel  ller»lil. 

Are  you  one  to  whom  younger  peo- 
ple can  look  as  a  safe  guide?  Can  one 
follow  in  your  steps  and  be  living 
right?  Can  the  older  ones  look  to 
you  and  be  assured  that  after  the 
sand  in  their  hour  glass  of  time  is 
gone,  the  service  of  the  Lord  will  not 
stop  but  will  be  carried  on  by  you? 
Or  are  you  one  that  slips  and  slides 
with  the  ways  of  the  world?  Which 
are  you  ? 

Each  one  of  us  is  an  example,  al- 
though we  may  not  realize  it.  Some 
one  is  watching  us  and  following  in 
our  footsteps.  Therefore,  we  must  be 
careful  to  live  a  true,  consecrated 
life  or  we  will  be  the  downfall  of 
some  one.  A  little  boy  came  in  and 
spoke  a  naughty  word.  His  mother 
asked  him  where  he  learned  such 
talk.  The  boy  replied.  "Howard  said 
it"  Now  Howard  was  the  older  broth- 
er. It  may  only  be  a  little  one  who 
is  watching;  but  he  will  grow  up  to 
be  big  and  so  will  habits,  so  let  us 
be  careful  to  teach  good  things. 

At  school  Grace  was  always  kind 
to  her  playmates  and  teacher.  She 
always  did  her  very  best  in  what- 
ever she  did.  She  was  a  helpful  child 
and  always  obeyed  in  the  things  she 
was  told  to  do  if  they  were  right. 
One  d.Ty  the  teacher  made  the  re- 
mark, "I  wonder  why  such  a  little 
one  is  so  good?"  Grace  overheard 
and  said,  "Why  Alma  (the  older 
sister)  is  so  helpful  and  good.  Mam- 
ma likes  to  have  Alma  around  and 
so  does  every  one  else,  for  she  is 
so  loving  and  kind.  I  am  going  to 
be  good  and  helpful  too,  for  people 
like  to  have  good  little  girls  around." 

Yes.  we  are  solid  rocks  or  slip- 
pery ledges.  We  can  not  be  both. 
"No  man  can  serve  two  masters:  for 
cither  lie  will  hate  the  one.  and  love 
the  other:  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the 
one  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon"  (Matt.  6: 
24).  We  can  not  serve  God  and  the 
devil  at  the  same  time  and  still  be 
a  solid  rock. 

We  sometimes  see  people  who  are 
verv  good  on  Sunday  or  when  among 
Christian  people,  but  when  out  with 
the    world    fhev    conduct  themselves 


in  a  different  way.  Some  even  dress 
differently  when  they  go  to  church. 
They  are  slippery  ledges,  for  those 
who  take  them  for  examples  will 
surely  slip.  The  world  looks  upon 
such  people  and  remarks,  "I  don't 
need  to  be  a  church  member,  be- 
cause I  am  as  good  as  so  and  so." 
Of  course,  this  is  not  a  reasonable 
excuse,  for  we  are  smaller  than  the 
thing  we  are  hiding  behind  before 
we  can  hide  safely. 

Be  a  solid  rock,  so  that  the  one 
who  is  following  you  will  have  firm 
footing.  Live  so  that  your  light  will 
be  a  bright  and  shining  light.  If  you 
are  a  solid  rock,  you  will  have  tests. 
You  will  be  laughed  at  by  the  world; 
but  hold  firm,  do  not  waver,  and  you 
have  rest  and  joy  at  the  end. 


w 

Some  one  will  take  you  as  an  exam- 
ple, the  Church  will  know  that  you 
are  one  who  can  be  depended  upon, 
and  at  last  God  will  take  you  home 
to  glory  and  that  will  be  eternal  rest. 

A  group  of  children  was  coming 
home  from  school.  Several  boys 
climbed  over  the  fence  into  a  neigh- 
bor's orchard.  One  little  boy  in  the 
group  was  from  a  Christian  h  >me.  so 
when  the  boys  that  took  apples  of- 
fered him  one,  he  replied.  "It  is  a  sin 
to  steal,  and  if  you  sin  you  will  go 
to  the  bad  place  when  you  die."  He 
would  not  take  the  apple  that  had 
been  stolen.  They  laughed  at  him  but 
he  had  been  taught  what  was  right 
and  was  not  afraid  to  stand  for  the 
right.  At  another  time  this  same  little 
bov  was  playing  with  a  boy  from  a 
worldly  home  whose  parents  hid  gone 
to  the  show  the  night  before.  The 
little  boy  asked.  "Why  didn't  you 
come  to  the  show,  we  had  a  good 
time."  The  other  one  replied,  "You 
didn't  find  Jesus  there,  for  Jesus 
doesn't  like  shows  and  I  don't  eith- 
er." 

Be  not  afraid  to  stand  for  the  right, 
for  you  may  lead  some  one  to  Christ. 
Tell  the  sweet  old  story  wherever  you 
go.  There  are  those  in  our  own  dear 
Church  who  are  slippery  ledges. 
Young  People,  let  us  be  solid  rocks 
or  our  church  will  go  the  way  many 
others  arc  going.  The  older  ones  are 
nearing  the  end  of  life's  road.  The 
Church  will  depend  on  us  as  young 
people.  Let  us  pray  and  try  to  be 
solid  rocks. 

Birch  Tree,  Mo. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


XXXV. 


BISHOP  MICHAEL 
HORST 

(1824—1900) 


having  bought  a  farm  which 
some   later  purchases  included 

of 


"Go  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard; 
consider  her  ways,  and  be  wise." 


By  Moses  K.  Horst 

For  tlie  Gospel  Hirald. 

John  Horst.  father  of  the  subject  of 
this  skqetch,  was  married  to  Eliza- 
beth   Eshleman.     In    1837    or  1838 


they 
with 

the  land  on  which  the  village 
Maugansville.  Md..  now  stands  mov- 
ed with  their  family  of  seven  sons 
and  four  daughters  to  this  new  home 
fr^tn  the  Groffdale.  Lancaster  Co.. 
Pa  .  district — where  about  five  gen- 
erate as  earlier  the  progenitor  of  the 


508 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  12 


Horst  family  in  America  had  found 
shelter  in  the  home  of  Hans  Groff, 
the  pioneer  settler  of  Groffdale. 
Groff  showed  mercy  to  three  young- 
men  refugees  who  afterward  married 
their  henefactor's  three  daughters. 

Bishop  Michael  Horst,  the  third 
son  of  the  ahove  John  Horst,  was 
born  Sept.  2,  1824.  He  married  Nan- 
cy Ebersole,  and  settled  on  part  of 
the  tract  of  land  his  father  had  pur- 
chased. New  buildings  were  erected, 
where  he  lived  until  his  death.  Sev- 
en sons  and  one  daughter  were  born 
to  them. 

Several  other  Mennonite  families 
moved  from  Lancaster  County  to  the 
Maugansville  district  at  about  the 
same  time  that  the  Horst  family  did, 
and  started  what  is  now  the  Reiff 
congregation.  They  first  held  relig- 
ious services  in  dwellings,  and  in  the 
year  1840  erected  the  first  meeting 
house  at  Reiffs.  Ministers  from 
neighboring  districts  served  until 
1859  when  Michael  Horst  was  or- 
dained minister ;  he  was  ordained 
bishop  in  1868  succeeding  Peter  Esh- 
leman  as  bishop  for  the  Washington 
Co.,  Md.,  churches. 

From  this  start  the  Reiff  congrega- 
tion has  grown,  numbering  now  ap- 
proximately 300  members — besides 
the  Cedar  Grove  congregation  of  a- 
bout  90  members,  which  territory 
was  included  in  the  Reiff  district,  un- 
til 1905  when  the  Cedar  Grove 
Church  was  erected.  He  also  served 
the  churches  in  the  Franklin  Co., 
Pa.,  district  in  connection  with  the 
Washington  Co.,  Md.,  district — first 
as  helper  to  Bishop  John  Hunsecker 
during  his  declining  years,  and  later 
having  all  the  work  after  Bishop 
Hunsecker's  death. 

On  Saturday  morning  June  9,  1900, 
while  preparing  to  go  to  serve  in  the 
Chambersburg,  Pa.,  district,  he  was 
stricken  with  paralysis,  and  he  died 
before  a  physician  could  be  sum- 
moned, or  his  son  with  whom  he 
lived  could  be  called  to  the  house. 

lie  was  an  earnest  and  emotional 
Speaker,  courteous  and  brotherly  in 
manner,  showing  special  hospitality 
toward  visiting  brethren  and  interest 
and  goodwill  toward  their  congrega- 
tions. 

As  an  overseer  he  was  patient  yet 
established  and  firm  in  the  doctrines 
of  the  Gospel  and  discipline  of  the 
Church.  It  was  during  his  term  of 
oversight  that  important  questions 
came  up  for  decision  concerning 
church  activities  in  which  much 
grace  and  heavenly  wisdom  were 
needed.  Being  inclined  toward  the 
older  customs,  he  exercised  such 
leadership  as  to  maintain  the  unity 
d  the  Church  and  yet  retain  for  the 

Church    the   distinctive   and  funda 
mental  principles  for  which  he  stood, 
at  the  same  time  accepting  that  part 


of  the  aggressive  movement  that 
proved  helpful.  The  effect  of  this 
leadership  is  still  evident  in  the  dis- 
trict in  which  he  served. 

He  was  active  in  the  service  to  the 
end,  although  he  had  considered  the 
end  that  awaits  all  men,  and  had 
made  provisions  that  the  Church 
should  not  be  without  an  overseer  by 


REVERENCE  FOR  GOD  S  PLAN 


By  Daniel  Kauffman 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

TEXT:   What  God  hath  cleansed,  that  call 
not  thou  common. — Acts  10:15. 

(Concluded  from  last  week) 

The  Church 

The  Christian  Church  is  likewise 
held  up  as  a  sacred  institution.  As 
Paul  puts  it,  "Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it;  that 
he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with 
the  washing  of  water  by  the  word, 
that  he  might  present  unto  himself  a 
glorious  church,  not  having  s,pot,  or 
wrinkle...."  (Eph.  5:25-27).  The 
Church  is  organized  and  officered  by 
the  Lord  (Eph.  4:11-16)  for  reasons 
which  should  bring  forth  the  praises 
and  reverence  from  Him  on  the  part 
of  every  member  of  the  Church. 

And  yet  we  find  many  whose  rev- 
erence for  the  Church  of  God  is  at  a 
very  low  ebb.  You  hear  them  talk 
about  the  Church,  about  conference, 
about  bishops,  about  the  ministry  in 
general,  about  discipline,  about  ev- 
erything pertaining  to  a  scripturally 
organized  and  disciplined  church,  and 
they  reveal  the  fact  that  their  idea 
about  these  things  is  that  they  are 
very  "common."  They  sneer  at  the 
idea  of  submission,  and  when  one 
quotes  the  scripture,  "Obey  them 
that  have  the  rule  over  you,"  you  are 
liable  to  hear  something  about  "the 
divine  rights  of  bishops"  in  turn. 
They  have  taken  upon  themselves 
the  authority  to  pronounce  very 
"common"  the  sacred  institution 
through  which  God  designed  as  "the 
body  of  Christ"  through  whom  the 
light  and  life  of  the  Gospel  and  of 
eternal  salvation  should  be  brought 
to  the  whole  world.  Let  us  hold 
"with  reverence  and  godly  fear"  this 
sacred  institution  through  which  God 
works  to  bring  a  lost  world  to  Him. 

The  Bible 

Here  is  another  of  those  things 


asking  for  bishop  help  and  seeing  his 
successor  ordained. 

After  forty-one  years  oi  active 
service  in  the  ministry,  thirty-two  of 
which  he  served  as  bishop,  he  died  at 
the  age  of  seventy-five  years.  His 
body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  burying 
ground  adjoining  the  Reiff  Church. 

Maugansville,  Md. 


which  we  should  not  only  regard  as 
sacred,  but  as  the  message  from  God 
which  should  be  received  with 
thanksgiving  and  praise.  It  is  the 
only  BOOK  of  its  kind.  From  be- 
ginning to  end  it  is  written  by  "holy 
men  of  old  who  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost."  In  ev- 
ery other  book  we  see  evidences  of 
human  weaknesses  and  errors  on  the 
part  of  the  authors,  but  not  so  the 
Bible.  Authoritative  and  inerrant,  a 
revelation  from  God,  a  heavenly 
light  which  illuminates  the  pathway 
of  saints  from  earth  to  glory,  we  are 
thrilled  with  the  thought  that  "For- 
ever, O  Lord,  thy  WORD  is  settled 
in  heaven"  (Psa.' 119:89).  Well  has 
the  poet  written,  "Praise  God  for  the 
Bible." 

But  not  all  people  are  minded  that 
way.  In  the  minds  of  some  it  is,  like 
all  other  books,  subject  to  error,  with 
much  of  it  "out  of  date."  It  is  prac- 
tically banished  from  the  school 
room,  and  though  received  with  ful- 
some praise  in  home  and  Church,  its 
teachings  against  the  things  which 
the  flesh  desires  are  practically  ig- 
nored. The  popular  Christianity  of 
to-day  is  that  of  a  Bloodless  religion, 
without  a  living  Christ  in  it.  That 
which  is  most  sacred  and  God-given 
is  by  many  regarded  as  very  "com- 
mon." Modernists  insist  on  calling 
"common"  the  sacred  message  of 
God  to  a  lost  and  sin-cursed  world, 
making  the  same  mistake  that  Peter 
did  but  prompted  by  infinitely  lower 
motives.  We  would  that  they  might 
be  as  ready  and  willing  to  acknowl- 
edge their  error  as  was  Peter. 

Conclusion 

We  have  submitted  but  a  few  illus- 
trations for  your  consideration.  The 
list  might  be  extended  indefinitely. 
Let  the  sacred  things  of  God  be  held 
in  their  true  light.  Let  Christian  du- 
ty be  hailed  as  coming  from  God,  and 
recognized  as  a  privilege  as  well  as 
a  dttty.  Let  "not  my  will,  but  thine 
be  done,"  be  our  continual  prayer. 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

•'Preach  the  WORD:    be   instant  in  season,   out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


We  spoke  of  marriage  as  one  thing 
that  is  sanctified  hy  our  Creator, 
which  lx>nd  should  be  held  in  highest 
esteem.  That  brings  up  the  home, 
with  its  many  relationships  and  op- 
portunities, each  of  which  should  be 
held  sacred  and  honored  by  a  right- 
eous, holy,  consecrated  life.  We 
spoke  of  the  Church  as  the  institution 
through  which  God  works  to  bring 
the  world  to  Him.  That  raises  a 
number  of  questions  with  reference 
to  organization,  respect  for  leader- 
ship, loyalty  to  the  body  of  Christ 
and  especially  the  Head,  discipline  a- 
long  scriptural  lines,  rules  and  regu- 
lations, world  evangelism,  etc.,  all  of 
which  calls  for  a  loyal  attitude  be- 
coming the  body  of  Christ.  We 
spoke  of  the  Bible  as  being  the  Book 
of  God,  given  by  inspiration  accord- 
ing to  the  Word.  That  suggests  the 
idea  that  since  the  whole  Bible  is 
given  by  inspiration  of  God  it  is 
therefore  all  "profitable"  and  none  of 
it  should  be  called  or  regarded  as 
"common." 

And  so  with  every  other  provision 
of  God  for  the  welfare  of  man.  "All 
things  work  together  for  good  to 
them  that  love  God."  An  attitude  of 
loyalty  and  reverence  for  Him  and  all 
His  plans  and  works  is  the  beginning 
of  a  cure  for  all  the  ills  and  sins  of 
humanity.  Let  us  give  Him  proper 
recognition  for  all  that  He  has  done 
for  us,  give  all  .these  things  their 
rightful  place,  call  nothing  "common" 
which  belongs  to  the  eternal  things 
of  God.  "If  ye  do  these  things,  ye 
shall  never  fall." 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

SPECIAL  MEETINGS 

(Continued  from  page  S05) 

10),  Martin  Weaver;  What  the  Sunday 
School  Has  Meant  to  Me,  Samuel  Win- 
ger, Reynolds  Minnich,  Levi  Weber,  Amos 
Martin;  Sermon  (Hag.  2:9),  I.  B.  Good. 

Thoughts  Presented: — It  is  the  first  duty 
of  man  to  honor  and  glorify  God.  Let  us 
remain  humble  and  God-fearing.  The  true 
Sunday  school  is  the  whole  Church  study- 
ing God's  Word.  The  aim  of  the  Sunday 
school  should  be  double;  (1)  Teach  the 
whole  Bible;  (2)  Save  individuals.  Let  us 
strive  to  lead  our  classes  into  the  kingdom. 
The  officers  of  the  Sunday  school  have  to 
do  with  immortal  souls.  We  are  working 
under  the  all-seeing  eye  of  God.  The 
spirit  of  reverence  must  be  developed  to- 
ward God,  His  Word,  and  His  people. 
Three  kinds  of  giving  are:  (1)  Thanks 
giving  (Heb.  13:15);  (2)  Substance  giving 
(Heb.  13:16);  (3)  Self  giving  (II  Cor.  8: 
5).  The  blessing  is  determined  by  the  mo- 
tive with  which  we  give.  If  not  given 
properly,  it  will  avail  us  nothing.  Through 
faith  we  can  overcome.  The  friendship  of 
the  world  is  enmity  with  God.  We  are 
only  instruments  in  God's  hands.  Love  to 
Sunday  school  leads  to  love  for  Church  and 
God.  When  we  dedicate  our  lives  to  the 
Lord  we  should  pay  our  vows  and  remain 
faithful.  We  have  the  cross,  the  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  Holy  Spirit  to  encourage  us 
in  the  Christian  life.  The  Lord  will  lead 
His  faithful  ones  to  victory. 

Secretary. 


Willow  Street,  Pa. 

Report  of  Harvest  Home  and  Sunday 
School  Meeting  held  at  Willow  Street, 
Pa,  Aug.  21,  1929. 

Organization: — Mod.,  David  Landis; 
Secy.,  Ross  N.  Hubcr;  Chors.,  Clayton 
Krb,  Clarence  Shank. 

Order  of  Program:— Devotion,  J.  Suave- 
ly; Harvest  Sermon,  Abram  Martin;  Hin- 
drances in  Church  and  Sunday  School 
Work,  Their  Origin  and  Effect,  Abram 
Risser;  The  Christian  Sabbath,  What  It  Is 
for  and  Why,  David  Landis;  Devotion, 
Man-  Hess;  Talk  to  Children,  John  W. 
Hess;  What  Has  Made  Our  Nation  What 
It  Is,  Ira  Landis;  The  Holy  Spirit,  E.  W. 
Kulp;  Devotion,  Jacob  T.  Harnish;  Rules 
for  Christians,  John  W.  Hess:  Christ  the 
Propitiation  for  Our  Sins  (1  J  no.  2:2),  E. 
W.  Kulp. 

Some  Thoughts  Presented:— 1  o  be  use- 
ful in  the  Master's  service  we  must  de- 
velop spiritually.  In  solving  hindrances 
we  must  live  the  Christ  life  and  a  life  of 
prayer.  The  Christian  Sabbath  was  made 
for  man  to  honor  and  glorify  God,  as  a 
day  of  rest  and  day  of  worship.  The 
Church  has  been  a  great  factor  in  the 
making  of  our  nation.  Our  forc.athers 
had  God  in  mind  and  not  gold  as  their 
goal.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  given  to  those 
who  ask,  who  have  repented  of  sins  and 
are  baptized.  The  Holy  Spirit  will  guide 
us  into  all  truth  and  show  us  things  to 
come.  Wc  can  quench  the  Spirit  by  not 
doing  things  that  are  required  of  us  as 
Christians.  The  Spirit  of  God  and  Word 
of  God  go  hand  in  hand.  Our  conscience 
is  a  safe  guide  when  quickened  by  the 
Holy  Spirit.  The  Christian's  standard  is 
God's  Word.  We  should  continually  strive 
to  attain  a  higher  spiritual  level.  God  hates 
sin  but  loves  the  sinner.  When  we  see  the 
sinfulness  of  sin  we  can  appreciate  what 
Christ  has  done  for  us.  We  can  show  our 
appreciation  by  giving  Him  faithful  serv- 
ice. When  we  are  in  Christ  we  are  com- 
plete. 

Secretary. 

Quarryville,  Pa. 

Report  of  Sunday  School  Meeting  held 
at  the  Mechanics  Grove  Mennonite  Church, 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  15,  1929. 

Organization: — Mod..  Jacob  Hess:  Secy., 
Ivan  D.  Krantz;  Chors.,  Daniel  Lehman, 
Harry  L.  Herr. 

Order  of  Program: — Devotion  (Eph.  6), 
Landis  Shertzer:  Harvest  Sermon,  Abram 
L.  Martin;  Relation  of  Church  and  Sunday 
School  to  Foreign  Missions,  Geo.  J.  Lapp: 
Unity  in  Church  and  Sunday  School,  John 
K.  Charles;  Devotion,  Maris  Hess;  Chil- 
dren's service,  I).  5  toner  Krady;  What 
Shall  Our  Young  People  Read?  Daniel 
Lehman:  Relation  of  Church  and  Sunday 
School  to  Home  Missions,  Geo.  J.  Lapp; 
Non-resistance,  Abram  L.  Martin. 

Thoughts  Gleaned: — We  should  be  pleas- 
ed with  what  the  Lord  gives.  The  har- 
vest of  sowing  to  the  Spirit  is  life  ever- 
lasting. One  of  the  most  effective  ways 
of  promoting  mission  work  is  praying  for 
and  upholding  those  at  the  front.  The  in- 
fluence o.'  literature  has  a  great  power  in 
India.  There  must  be  unity  between  the 
Church  and  Sunday  school  for  the  cause 
of  Christ  to  prosper.  The  Word  of  God 
helps  us  to  decide  what  we  should  read. 
If  we  fail  to  do  the  little  things  about  us. 
it  is  questionable  whether  we  can  be  used 
further  in  the  cause  of  Christ.  Nonre- 
sistance  is  a  principle  and  not  a  policy. 
If  any  man  has  not  the  spirit  of  Christ, 
he  is  none  of  His. 

Secretary. 


gation.  Long  Green,  Md.,  Aug.  14,  1929. 

Organization:— Mod.,  Amos  B.  Stoltz- 
fus;  Secy.,  Kay  S.  Yost;  Chors..  Ira  Mast, 
Milford  Hertzlcr.  .... 

Order  of  Program :—  Devotion,  John  M. 
Shank;  Address  of  Welcome.  Lillian  Phil- 
lips;  Sermon  (I  Pet.  1:24.25;  Jno.  3:2a). 
John  S.  Mast;  Short  Talks  on  the  fol- 
lowing  subjects:  The  Power  of  God.  John 
A.  Kennel;  The  Power  of  Christ,  George 
Ho* tetter;  The  Power  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
B  15.  King;  Devotion,  John  M.  Stoltzfus; 
Man's  Lack  of  Power  Because  of  Decep- 
tion, B.  B.  Kinn:  The  Overcoming  Life, 
David  Voder;  Gleanings,  Jonas  I'.  N'eu- 
hauser;  Short  talks  by  Isaac  D.  Hertzlcr 
(who  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  at  this 
place);  John  M.  Shank.  Asa  Hertzler,  E. 
K.  Miller  (former  members  I ;  Ray  Shank; 
Henry  Hershey;  Mr.  l'rigel.  Brethren  min- 
ister at  Long  Green;  Mr.  Constance. 
Methodist  minister  at  Long  Green;  and 
John  S.  Mast 

A  Few  Thoughts:— All  things  pass  away, 
but  the  Word  of  the  Lord  will  endure  for- 
ever. Deception  of  self  is  the  worst  form 
of  deception  man  can  practice.  We  must 
overcome  evil  or  it  will  overcome  us. 

There  are  only  seven  members  at  this 
place  and  they  appreciate  very  much  these 
yearly  meetings.  This  has  become  a  home- 
coming day  to  many  who  lived  here.  The 
meeting  was  interesting  and  inspirational. 
About  one  hundred  and  seventy  people 
were  in  attendance.  May  we  pray  that  the 
spirit  may  remain  active  at  Long  Green. 

Secretary. 


MOTHER'S  RELIGION 

(Continued  from  page  502) 

Mother  goes  to  those  in  prison,  and 
visits  them. 

Mother  asks,  and  seeks  and  knocks, 
and  heaven  is  opened  unto  her. 

Mother  lets  her  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men  that  they  may  see  her  good 
works  and  glonty  her  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

Mother  is  poor  in  spirit  and  hers 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Mother  mourns,  and  she  is  com- 
forted. 

Mother  is  meek,  and  she  inherits 
the  earth. 

Mother  hungers  and  thirsts  after 
righteousness,  and  she  is  filled. 

Mother  is  pure  in  heart,  and  she 
sees  God. 

Mother's  heart  is  not  troubled,  she 
believes  in  God,  and  also  in  Christ. 

In  the  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions,  and  One  has  gone  to  pre- 
pare a  place  for  mother. 

Mother  has  laid  up  for  her  a  crown 
of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the 
righteous  Judge,  shall  give  her  at 
that  day,  and  not  to  her  only  but  to 
all  that  love  His  appearing. — Sel.  by 
Harriet  Castor. 


Long  Green.  Md. 

Report  oi  the  Twelfth  Annual  Gospel 
Meeting   held   with  the   Mennonite  congre- 


Paul  had  a  threefold  vision : 

1.  A  vision  of  the  living  Christ 
that  comes  into  our  own  experience. 

2.  A  vision  of  the  spiritual  needs 
of  a  lost  world. 

3.  A  vision  of  the  place  we  can 
fill  to  meet  the  spiritual  needs  of  a 
lost  world. — Geo.  J.  Lapp. 


510 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  12 


ILLINOIS  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CONFERENCE 

Report  Of  the  Sunday  School  Conference  Held  at  the  Harmony 
Church  near  Roanoke,  111.,  June  19,  20,  1929 

Moderator    S.  R.  Good 

Assistant  Moderator    Walter  E.  Yoder 

Chorister    Tilman  Smith 

Wednesday  Evening 

The  conference  was  opened  by  a  song  service  conducted  by 
the  chorister  a.ter  which  Bro.  Henry  Koerner  read  Rom.  8:1-17 
and  led  in  prayer. 

"The  Fruit  of  the  Spirit  an  Essential  Factor  in  the  Life  of 
the  Chr.stian  Worker."  This  subject  was  discussed  by  Bro.  J.  D. 
Hartzler.    Some  of  the  thoughts  presented  are  as  follows: 

God  expects  us  to  be  fruit-bearing  Christians.  Jesus  said  to 
His  disciples,  "1  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches,  he  that  abid- 
eth  in  nre  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit."  We 
cannot  expect  good  fruit  from  a  poor  branch.  To  be  a  servant 
of  God  we  must  have  the  iruit  of  the  Spirit  as  in  Gal.  5:22,23 
which  is  the  outflowing  of  the  inward  life.  We  must  expect  fruit 
that  men  can  see,  and  God  he  glorified.  As  a  tree  is  known  by 
its  fruit,  so  are  we  known  by  the  fruit  we  bear.  Jesus  said,  "Ye 
shall  know  them  by  their  fruits."  "He  that  hath  the  Spirit  hath 
life."  That  lile  is  the  light  to  guide  others.  God  expects  the 
fruit  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gentle- 
ness, goodness,  laith,  meekness,  and  temperance  to  show  our  re- 
lationship with  Him. 

The  Adelphian  Choir  sang  a  few  numbers,  after  which  prayer 
was  offered  by  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  followed  with  a  sermon  by 
Bro.  C.  L.  Graber.  His  theme  was,  "The  Sufficiency  of  Grace." 
Text:  II  Cor.  12:9.  Salvation  is  free,  cannot  be  bought  because 
we  have  nothing  wherewith  to  pay,  it  is  a  matter  of  pure  grace. 
Paul  speaking  of  the  thorn  in  the  flesh,  asked  God  for  its  re- 
moval, to  which  the  reply  was,  "My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee." 
Faith  in  God  is  necessary,  which  must  combine  two  elements. 
We  must  believe  that  God  is  both  willing  and  able.  We  need 
God's  grace  in  times  of  prosperity,  in  the  hour  of  temptation. 
Young  people  oi  this  generation  •  need  the  grace  of  God  for  the 
building  of  character.  We  need  the  grace  of  God  in  times  of 
sorrow. 

Thursday  Forenoon 

Closing  prayer. 

The  service  was  opened  by  singing,  "On  Christ  the  Solid 
Rock  I  Stand,"  after  which  the  devotional  was  conducted  by  Bro. 
Joe  Davis.  He  read  Luke  24:12-32  and  led  in  prayer. 

The  secretary's  report  was  given. 

"My  Duty  in  Relation  to  the  Sunday  School,"  by  Harold 
Zehr.  The  Sunday  school  is  a  part  of  the  Church,  not  apart 
from  it.  It  receives  authority  to  exist  from  the  Church.  The 
ministry,  not  the  superintendent,  is  the  head  of  the  Sunday  school. 
My  duty  is  consistent  living,  prayer,  and  a  zeal  for  God.  We 
should  take  hold  of  the  work  as  our  own.  Care  needs  to  be  exer- 
cised in  the  selection  of  teachers.  Three  things  are  necessary  on 
the  part  oi  the  teacher:  (1)  know  the  pupil;  (2)  know  God's 
Word;  (3)  know  God.  The  pupil  should  be  regular  in  at- 
tendance, come  with  lesson  prepared,  be  ready  to  teach  when 
asked.  Three  things  are  necessary:  The  Word  of  God,  The 
Spirit  of  God,  a  man  of  God.  We  may  know  our  duty  by  being 
transformed  as  in  Rom.  12:1,2. 

"Practical  Points  in  Teaching,"  by  C.  L.  Graber. 

The  teacher  needs  to  appreciate  the  importance  of  the  task. 
He  is  responsible  for  the  molding  and  making  of  character.  There 
are  three  atmospheres  which  the  teacher  needs  to  be  in: 

1.  Physical — have  special  class  rooms  and  arrangements. 

2.  Mental — the  teacher  is  responsible  to  lead  the  pupil  to 
some  serious  thinking. 

3.  Spiritual — may  have  physical  and  mental,  but  fail  if  we 
lack  in  the  spiritual. 

Four  lines  of  development  tot  the  teacher:  (1)  mental — must 
be  able  to  think;  (2)  emotional — have  a  sympathetic  interest  in 
those  entrusted  to  us;  (3)  rhetorical — acquire  a  vocabulary;  (4) 
spiritual— grow  in  grace  and  knowledge  oi  Jesus  Christ.  Press 
toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  oi  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

Each  lesson  is  a  ledge  in  the  great  mountain  of  life.  It  is 
the  teacher's  duty  to  take  the  pupil  from  ledge  to  ledge  from 
Sunday  to  Sunday.  The  teacher  must  be  on  the  next  ledge  in  or- 
der to  take  the  pupils  there.    Lesson  preparation  should  extend 

throughout  the  entire  week.  Write  out  a  list  of  questions  you 
might  ask  in  class,  also  such  as  might  be  asked  you.  There  are 
three  lines  of  preparation:  (1)  preparation,  Godward;  (2)  selfward, 
t-i)  otherward.  The  big  thing  with  the  teacher  is  not  method  hut 
the  message;  must  be  interested  in  the  spiritual  interest  of  the 
pupil,  and   have  a   definite  aim. 

"Winning  the  Pupil's  Affection."  by  Esther  Smucker,  We 
must  do  a  lot  oi  loving  ourself.  Pupils  learn  things  more  by 
what  we  are.  than  by  what  we  say.  Must  sense  the  reality  back 
of  the  life  of  the  teacher.  The  teacher  must  be  real  in  what  he 
teaches  ami  what  he  is.     Must  become  acquainted  with  the  pupil. 


not  only  in  class,  but  by  working  together,  playing  together, 
studying  together,  such  as  the  junior  mission  study  classes,  etc. 
They  must  give  the  pupils  a  sense  of  the  consciousness  of  God. 

'  An  Indian  Sunday  School,"  by  Mina  Esch. 

An  interesting  description  of  the  Sunday  school  as  conducted 
in  India  was  given  by  Sister  Esch. 

Closing  prayer,  by  D.  D.  Miller. 

Thursday  Afternoon 

After  a  short  song  service,  Bro.  J.  D.  Conrad  read  Jno.  21: 
15-19  and  led  in  prayer. 

'  How  increase  Our  Passion  for  Lest  Souls,"  by  A.  H.  Lea- 
man. 

To  increase  our  passion  for  lost  souls  there  needs  to  be  the 
transfusion  o.  a  mighty  love  for  a  lost  world.  We  must  be 
zcaious  for  the  Lord,  taking  issue  with  ease  and  indifference.  The 
preaching  of  the  Word  and  a  knowledge  of  the  need  will  create 
a  burden  for  the  lost. 

An  offering  was  taken  which  amounted  to  $186.69.  After  the 
expenses  were  paid  the  balance  was  contributed  to  the  Chicago 
and  Peoria  missions  and  the  Home  for  the  Aged  at  Eureka. 

■"I he  Sunday  School  as  a  Missionary  Channel,"  by  Ira  Eigsti. 

Mission  boards  and  conferences  are  missionary  channels,  but 
none  more  effective  than  the  Sunday  school.  The  real  Sunday 
school  must  be  really  missionary,  for  the  message  of  the  Sunday 
school  is  the  Bible,  and  the  message  of  the  Bible  is  missionary. 
The  commission  to  the  Church  and  the  mission  o.'  the  Church  is 
held  forth  in  the  Bible.  The  Sunday  school  is  the  church  at 
work.  To  make  the  Sunday  school  serve  as  a  missionary  channel 
there  must  be  missionary  information,  conviction,  etc.  Arrange 
a  program  which  will  create  a  missionary  interest  each  Sunday. 
Some  equipment,  a  missionary  library,  bulletin  board,  missionary 
secretary  to  keep  mission  news  before  the  school. 

"Preparation  for  Service"  (Acts  1:8),  by  S.  M.  Kanagy. 

Success  in  the  Lord's  work  depends  on  a  few  things: 

1.  Intellectual  qualifications.  Need  to  know  the  pupil.  Knowl- 
edge of  the  Bible.  The  Holy  Spirit  works  in  the  mind  when  we 
teach  according  to  the  laws  of  the  mind. 

2.  Spiritual  qualifications — necessary  that  we  know  Jesus 
Christ,  and  through  Him  know  that  our  sins  are  forgiven.  Ex- 
perimental knowledge  of  the  Bible.  "This  book  of  the  law  shall 
not  depart  out  of  thy  mouth,  but  thou  shalt  meditate  therein  day 
and  night  that  thou  mayest  observe  to  do  according  to  all  that  is 
written  therein:  .or  then  thou  shalt  make  thy  way  prosperous, 
and  then  thou  shalt  have  good  success."  As  we  learn  the  Book 
we  learn  to  do. 

"I  am  Debtor,  I  am  Not  Ashamed,  I  am  Ready"  (Rom.  1:14- 

16),  by  C.  D.  Esch. 

Paul  asked  the  Lord,  "What  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do."  The 
Lord  told  him  to  fulfill  his  desire.  His  desire  was  to  go  to  Rome 
to  impart  to  them  some  spiritual  gift,  because  he  considered  him- 
self debtor  and  was  constrained  by  the  love  of  Christ.  Jesus  said, 
"What  ye  have  done  to  the  least  of  these  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me."  I  am  debtor  if  I  have  accepted  His  salvation,  because  my 
debts  are  all  paid.  How  much  do  I  owe?  All  I  can  do  is  give 
my  life  to  Him.  To  cease  to  help  those  in  need  of  help  is  to  be 
selfish.  "I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,"  etc.  The 
Christian  religion  is  the  only  religion  in  the  world  that  is  a  real- 
ity. We  need  to  have  the  power  of  the  Gospel  in- our  lives.  If  the 
Gospel  is  a  reality  in  our  lives  then  we  will  not  be  ashamed  of  it. 
Be  ready  for  service,  ready  to  preach  the  Gospel.  We  are  ready 
for  any  kind  of  service,  when  we  have  received  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  Jesus  said,  "Tarry  in  Jerusalem  until  ye  receive  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  May  we  be  ready  to  say,  "I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  Gospel,  to  teach  a  Sunday  school  class,  or  do 
anything  the  Lord  has  for  us  to  do." 

The  afternoon  session  closed  by  singing  the  doxology  and  a 
closing  prayer  by  J.  S.  Shoemaker. 

Report  of  Young  People's  Session  held  in  Connection  with  Illinois 
State  Conference,  June  18-20,  at  Roanoke,  111. 

Moderator    Tilman  Smith 

Assistant  Moderator    S.  R.  Good 

Secretary    Pearl  Smith 

Chorister   Ralph  Imhoff 

The  session  was  opened  by  a  song  service  conducted  by  the 
chorister. 

Devotional  reading  and  prayer  by  Bro.  Klton  Rocke.  Psalm 
103  was  read. 

"An  Ideal  Young  People's  Meeting,"  by  Lester   Lit  wilier. 

He  discussed  the  various  types  ai  programs  such  as  open  dis- 
cussion, sermon,  or  testimonial,  In  order  to  have  an  ideal  Y.  P.  M. 
We  must  have  an  open  mind  for  the  truth  and  should  make  prac- 
tical applications  of  it. 

"Motives  in  Securing  an  Education."  This  was  an  essay 
written  by  l'rma  Schertz  and  read  by  Klmira  Schertz.  (This  es- 
say is  printed  in  one  of  the  church  papers.) 

"Social  Activities  of  our  Young  People,"  by  Daniel  Teucher. 

Social  functions  should  be  such  as  to  build  us  up  spiritually. 
It  activities  are  carried  on  according  to  God's  plan  we  will  de- 
velop morally  and  spiritually.  The  atmosphere  pervading  our 
meetings  should  be  unselfishness,  honesty,  kindness. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


511 


Standards  to  observe: 

1.  Glorify  God. 

2.  Purity  of  habits  and  conduct. 

3.  Self  respect. 

4.  Respect  for  others. 

"Making  God's  Plan  Our  Plan,"  by  Harold  Oyer. 
To  make  God's  plan  our  plan,  we  must  yield  ourselves  to 
Him. 

"What  Christ  is  to  Us,"  by  Elsie  Springer.  (This  essay  was 
printed  in  one  of  our  church  papers.) 

"Our  Greatest  Need  as  Young  People,"  by  Titus  Lapp. 


Our  greatest  need  as  young  people  is  Christ  living  in  our 

hearts.  .  , 

The  Adelphian  Choir  rendered  a  short  musical  program. 

"Abiding  in  Christ,"  by  Noah  Oyer. 

Bro  Oyer  emphasized  the  importance  o.  reading  some  por- 
„on  of  the  Word  each  day  as  essential  to  abide  m  Christ.  Results 
of  abidinif  in  Christ  are  success  in  prayer,  life  of  fruitfulness,  lov- 
inu  others  as  Christ  has  loved  us.  and  a  forgiving  spirit. 

Our  lite  will  be  made  fruitful  and  victorious. 

E.  H.  Oyer,  Secretary. 


SPECIAL  MEETINGS 


Rohrerstown,  Pa. 

Report  of   Harvest   Home   Meeting  held 
at   Rohrerstown,   I'a.,  Aug.  22,  1929. 

Organization:  Mod.,  Jacob  C.  Habeck- 
er;  Secy.,  Benjamin  G.  Charles;  Chors., 
David   M.  Wenger,  Clayton  Krb. 

Order  of  Program :— Devotion  (Psa.  139), 
J.  N.  Hess;  Christian  Sobriety,  Noah  Kis- 
ser; Influence  of  Evil  Associates,  Walter 
Charlton;  Sermon  (Acts  14:17),  Noah  Ris- 
eer;  Devotion  (Deut.  6:1-12),  Frank  Herr; 
Children's  Meeting,  David  M.  Wenger; 
Responsibility  of  Parents  to  Teach  Piety 
in  the  Home,  fohn  Gochnauer;  Necessity 
and  Value  of  the  Young  Members  Living 
a  Separated  Life,  Walter  Charlton;  Devo- 
tion (Psa.  85),  Scth  Ebersole;  Ask  for  the 
Old  Paths  and  Walk  Therein,  Henry  Lutz; 
Sermon  (Rev.  21:5),  John  Gochnauer. 

Thoughts  Presented: — The  Christian  rec- 
ognized his  Creator  more  than  the  crea- 
ture. When  Christian  sobriety  is  lacking 
in  the  home  there  is  no  other  power.  The 
present  generation  is  the  result  of  the 
teaching  of  the  past,  the  future  will  be 
the  result  of  the  teaching  of  the  present. 
When  a  child  is  born  into  this  world  an 
eternal  destiny  is  begun.  The  Church  has 
a  right  to  have  a  standard  and  to  expect 
its  members  to  live  up  to  it.  Secretary. 

Silver  Spring,  Pa. 

Report  of  All-day  Harvest  and  Sunday 
School  Meeting  held  at  Chestnut  Hill 
Church,  Aug.  17,  1929. 

Organization:  —  Mod.,  Martin  Metzler; 
Secy.,  A.  H.  Greider. 

Order  of  Program: — Devotion,  Hiram 
Kauffman;  Harvest  Sermon,  Isaac  Bruba- 
ker;  What  Benefits  are  Derived  Through 
the  Sunday  School,  Ira  Landis;  What  are 
the  Qualifications  of  a  Good  Sunday  School 
Teacher?  John  S.  Hess:  Devotion,  Abram 
Risser;  Children's  Meeting,  David  Wen- 
ger; Mistakes  Made  in  Sunday  School 
Work,  Elias  Kulp;  Present  Day  Influences 
—Their  Effect  upon  the  Rising  Genera- 
tion, Noah  Risser;  Can  God  Depend  on 
You?  Kliner  Martin;  Devotion,  Hiram 
Strickler;  How  to  Cultivate  a  Deep  Devo- 
tional Life?  John  Gochnauer;  Sermon,  E li- 
as Kulp. 

Thoughts  Presented:  —  Counting  0  0  r 
blessings  is  an  incentive  to  thanksgiving. 
Through  faithful  efforts  in  Sunday  school 
work  many  souls  are  saved.  A  good  Sun- 
day school  teacher  must  study  the  Word 
and  have  a  burning  desire  for  souls.  We 
must  teach  the  all  things.  God  expects  us 
to  be  loyal  to  Him.  We  must  overcome 
the  flesh  and  the  devil  by  the  Word  of 
God. 

Secretary. 

Flanagan,  EEL 

Report  of  Missionary  Program  held  at 
the  Waldo  Mennonite  Church,  Aug.  11, 
1929. 

Order  of  Program :— Sermon,  E.  E.  Mil- 
ler- Devotion,  Ezra  Yordy:  A  Day  in  a 
School  in  India,  Dr.  C.  D.  Esch;  The  Min- 
istry of  Healing,  Dr.  C.  D.  Esch;  Educa- 
tional Work  in  India,  E.  E.  Miller;  Devo- 
tion, John  L.  Harnish;  Children's  Meeting, 
Mina  Esch;  The  Great  Need  of  India  To- 


day,  K    I'..   Miller;    Investments  for  God, 

C.   D.  Esch. 

Thoughts  Presented:—  Every  phase  oi 
the  Christian's  life  is  touched  by  the  Gos- 
pel. God  exemplified  through  Jesus  Christ 
His  concern  for  suffering  humanity.  \\  e 
ourselves  must  live  the  message  in  order 
to  implant  it  in  others.  The  sick  and  suf- 
fering will  come  for  help  before  those  who 
are  well.  The  Lord  commissioned  us  to 
heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers,  raise  the 
dead,  and  cast  out  devils.  The  love  of 
Christ  is  exemplified  by  healing.  I  here  is 
a  population  in  India  of  about  325  million. 
Ninety-five  per  cent  of  these  are  neither 
able  to  read  nor  write.  If  a  substantial 
church  is  to  be  established,  some  educa- 
tion is  needed.  Christian  teachers  have 
wonderful  opportunities  to  bring  people  to 
Christ.  Christ  can  be  taught  along  with 
the  other  work.  Through  the  school  the 
Gospel  can  be  taught  to  people  in  the 
homes.  A  large  per  cent  oi  the  people  en- 
gaged in  Bible  work  now  have  come  out 
of  these  schools.  The  great  need  in  India 
is  a  change  of  religion  to  the  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ.  They  need  to  know  that  God 
manifests  Himself  in  love  rather  than  in 
fear.  We  must  continue  to  send  mission- 
aries and  support  them.  Everything  that 
we  have  we  have  received.  What  are  we 
going  to  do  with  our  lives?  No  one  prom- 
ises us  more  than  the  Lord  or  lives  up  to 
His  promises  better.  Are  your  invest- 
ments for  God  or  the  world? 

Beulah  Yordy. 


ver>,  4  brothers  (Clen,  Horry,  Maurice,  and 
Virgil  l.  and  -  (Cladys  and  Kutht.  His 

mother  and  two  infant  brothers  preceded  him  in 
death.  I»-ath  was  caused  by  infection  in  a 
hppawn  arm,  from  which  ho  suffered  less  than  a 
week.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Nampa 
Mennonite  ehurcli  in  charge  of  Bro.  Omar  C. 
Miller.  Test)  Job  14:1,  2.  Interment  in  Can- 
yon  Hill  cemetery,  hear  Caldwell,  Idaho. 

"A  precious  one  from  us  is  gone, 
A  voice  we  loved  is  stilled  ; 

A  place  is  vacant  in  the  home, 
Which  never  can  be  filled." 


Married 


Swart /.end  ruber — llershberger. — On  Aug.  18, 
1929,  Bro.  Hoy  Swartzendruber  and  Sister  YeJ- 
ina  Hershberger  were  united  In  marriage  by  Bro. 
1>.  J.  Fisher,  both  of  the  East  Union  congrega- 
tion, Kalona,  Iowa.  May  the  Lord  bless  them 
through  life. 


patter— Buchwalter.— -On  Sept.  4.  1929,  Bro. 
Amos  C.  IVif.-r  and  Sister  Mary  B.  Buchwalter, 
both  of  Mellinger's  eongregut ion,  were  united  in 
marriage  at  the  home  of  Bro.  David  I..  Landis. 
near  Lancaster,  Pa.  May  the  blessings  of  Cod 
attend  them  through  life. 


Bontragor — Cingerich. — on  July  28,  1929, 
Bro.  Harold  Hontrager  and  Sister  Ceneva  Cin- 
gerich. both  of  the  East  Union  congregation 
near  Kalona,  Iowa,  were  united  in  marriage  by 
Bro.  1>.  J.  Fisher  of  Kalona,  Iowa.  May  the 
blessings  of  Cod  be  theirs  through  life. 


Hosteller — Bontrager. — On  Aug.  11.  1929, 
Bro.  Jonathan  Hosteller  of  Chicago  and  Sister 
Cladys  Bontrager  of  the  East  Union  congrega- 
tion iiear  Kalona,  Iowa,  w»ye  married  at  the 
close  of  the  morning  services  by  Bro.  1).  J. 
Fisher.  May  the  Lord's  blessings  be  theirs 
through  life. 


Obituary 


Bucher.— Fannie  (Musselman)  Bucher,  wid- 
ow of  the  late  Pre.  Jacob  F.  Bucher,  Muimnas- 
burg.  Pa.,  was  born  near  Slate  Hill.  Pa..  Aug. 
IS,  1855;  died  at  the  home  of  her  brother,  Harry 
Musselman,  near  Camp  Hill,  Pa..  July  7,  1929 ; 
aged  73  y.  10  m.  19  d.  Whila  visiting  her  bro- 
ther she  fell  and  broke  her  hip  about  three 
weeks  before  she  died.  She  was  a  consistent 
member  of  the  Mejinonite  Church  for  about  fifty 
years.  She  leaves  three  children  (Edna  B. 
Keener,  Bela  L.,  and  Mary  N.  Shue),  besides 
11  grandchildren,  0  brothers,  and  a  host  of 
friends.  Funeral  services  were  held  in  Lemoyne, 
Pa.,  by  Bros.  John  Seitz  and  Samuel  Hess,  and 
at  the  Mummasburg  Mennonite  church  by  Bros. 
Amos  Myer  and  John  Moseraann.  Text,  Rev. 
14:13,  chosen  by  the  departed  one.  Interment 
in  cemetery  near  by.  — By  the  children. 


Wek«ft — Hannah  Martin,  wife  of  Amos  We- 
ber, was  born  near  St.  Jacobs,  Ont.,  Nov.  3. 
1861;  died  July  3(1,  1929;  aged  77  y.  8  m.  27  d. 
On  July  14,  she  took  a  stroke  which  confined 
her  to  her  bed  until  she  peacefully  passed  away. 
There,  survive  a  loving  husband  and  nine  chil- 
dren :  Ix>ah  (Mrs.  Daniel  Cressman),  Israel, 
Klias.  Susanna  l  Mrs.  Sidney  Martini.  Sidney. 
Mary  Ann,  Amos,  Emanuel,  and  Hannah  (Mrs. 
Aaron  Weber  I.  She  also  leaves  2  brothers  (Ja- 
cob and  Mennot.  3  sisters  (Mrs.  Sidney  Snyder. 
Mrs.  Daniel  Weber,  and  Mrs.  Menno  Buumanl, 
56  grandchildren,  and  4  great  grandchildren. 
Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Martin's 
church,  in  charge  of  Urins  Martin  and  Jesse 
Bauinan  of  Waterloo,  Ont.,  and  Frank  Horst, 
of  Lancaster,  Pa.  Interment  in  the  cemetery 
near  by. 


Fisher. — Katie  Fisher,  daughter  of  the  late 
John  :ind  Salome  Beiler,  was  born  Jan.  28,  1850; 
died  July  Hi.  1!>2!>;  aged  79  y.  5m.  18  d.  On 
I>.-c.  !»,  1N75.  she  was  married  to  Noah  S.  Fisher. 
Her  husband  preceded  her  in  death  five  years 
ago.  To  this  union  were  born  eight  children. 
Throe  preceded  her  to  the  life  beyond.  At  an 
early  age  she  joined  the  Amish  Mennonite  Church 
and  con  l  i  nucd  faithful  to  the  end.  She  had  a 
kind  disposition  and  will  be  greatly  missed  in 
tliQ  family.  Funeral  was  held  July  1!>.  with 
short  services  at  the  house  by  Moses  Khiel  and 
further  services  at  the  Weavertown  church  by 
Ccorge  Beil.T  and  John  A.  Stoltzfus.  Interment 
ill  ( ■ordouvillc.  cemetery. 

"Mother's  chair  is  vacant  now. 
The  voice  we  loved  is  still: 

And  tho"  our  hearts  are  broken. 
We  know  it  is  Coil's  will." 


Weaver. — Kenneth  Willis  Weaver  \\:t<  born 
in  Clackamas  Co..  Greg.,  Aug.  22.  1!U7  ;  died  at 
Xampa.  Idaho,  August  3.  1929;  aged  11  y.  11  m. 
12  d.  He  is  survived  by  his  father  (A.  L.  Wea- 


Orendorf. — Anna  Orendorf.  wife  of  Simon 
l  irendorf.  was  born  near  Crantsville.  Md..  April 
4.  1S7S;  died  Aug.  10.  1920 ;  aged  Sly.  4  m. 
12  d.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Jonas  J.  and  Anna 
Yutzy  Beachy.  She  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church  in  her  youth  and  was  a  member  at  the 


512 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  12,  1929 


time  of  her  death.  She  was  afflicted  with  can- 
cer for  a  number  of  years.  Although  shft  was 
not  able  to  attend  services  because  of  the  nature 
of  her  affliction,  she  probably  filled  more  fully 
the  place  of  "mother"  in  the  homo  than  many 
who  are  blessed  with  a  stronger  nervous  system 
and  bodily  health.  She  partook  of  the  commun- 
ion in  her  home  about  two  weeks  before  hor 
death.  She  leaves  her  husband,  son  (Paul), 
daughter  (Ruth),  aged  father,  two  brothers 
(Edward  and  Elmer),  and  three  sisters  (Chris- 
to.na  TJnzicker,  Mary  Custer,  and  Kate  Beachy). 
Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Casselman 
church,  conducted  by  Bros.  N.  E.  Miller  and 
M.  B.  Miller. 


Kauffman. — Samuel,  son  of  Samuel  and  Bar- 
bara Kauffman,  was  born  at  Ashland,  Ohio, 
Xov.  17,  1853;  diad  at  his  home  near  Goshen, 
[nd.,  Aug.  24,  1929;  aged  75  y.  9m.  7  d.  When 
a  boy  his  parents  moveid  to  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind., 
trhere  he  lived  all  his  life.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
seven  he  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church  and 
remained  in  this  faith  until  death.  In  1875  he 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Martha  Stutzman, 
who  preceded  him  in  death  nearly  twenty-two 
years  ago.  To  this  union  were  born  G  sons  and 
2  daughters.  He  is  survived  by  6  sons  (Noah, 
Vernon,  Harvey,  Leonard,  Ora,  and  Clarence), 
2  daughters  (Libbie  and  Edna),  1  brother,  2 
sisters,  23  grandchildren,  2  great-grandchildren, 
and  many  other  relatives  and  friends.  Services 
were  held  at  the  home,  by  Bro.  Ira  Johns  and  at 
the  Clinton  Brick  Church  by  Bros.  D.  J.  Johns 
and'  Silas  Yoder. 

"A  precious  one  from  us  has  gone, 
A  voice  we  loved  is  stilled  ; 

A  place  is  vacant  in  our  home, 
Which  never  can  be  filled." 


Stauffer. — Philippina  Stauffer  was  born  in 
Bavaria,  Germany,  June*  13,  1848 ;  died  Aug.  22, 
1029,  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  near  Mil- 
ford,  Nebr. ;  aged  81  y.  2  m.  9  d.  She  united 
with  the  Amish  Mennonite  Church  in  her  youth 
and  remained  faithful  until  death.  She  came  to 
America  with  her  uncle  and  two  sisters  in  the 
spring  of  1868,  coming  to  Washington,  111.  She 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Jacob  Stauffer,  Nov. 
3,  1872.  After  living  in  Livingston,  111.,  four 
veins,  they  moved  to  Milford,  Nebr.,  where  she 
lived  until  death.  This  union  was  blessed  with 
3  sons  and  7  daughters.  She  leaves  2  sons,  2 
daughters,  28  grandchildren,  and  3  great-grand- 
children. Her  husband,  1  son,  5  daughters,  and 
1  grandson  preceded  her  in  death.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  conducted  by  Ben  Schlegel,  J.  E.  Zim- 
merman, and  Joseph  Itediger.  Texts,  II  Cor.  5: 
1-9;  II  Tim.  4:G;  ltev.  14:13. 

"All  is  over,  hands  are  folded 
On  a  calm  and  peaceful  breast, 

All  is  over,  toil  is  ended, 
Now  dear  mothor  is  at  rest." 


Wagner. — John  Henry  Wagner  was  born  at 
Piper  City,  (11.,  July  (i,  1869;  died  at  his  late 
home  in  Fish  t,  111.,  Aug.  ."»(),  1929;  aged  GO. v. 

I  in.  21(1.  He  grew  up  at  Piper  City  and  when 
a  young  man  he  moved  to  Met  Hinorn,  111.,  where 
on  Nov.  5,  1896,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Lena  Sommer.  To  this  union  were  born  6  sons 

and  2  daughters.  At  the  Bg8  of  21  years  lie  ac- 
cepted  Christ    and    united    with    the  .Mennonite 

Church  at  Cullom,  III.,  and  remained  a  faithful 
member  until  death.  With  the  exception  of  5 
years  spent  in  Oklahoma,  lie  lived  bis  entire  life 
in  the  vicinities  of  Piper  City  and  Metamora, 

until  4  .veins  ago,  when  lie  camis  to  Kislier.  Pot 
the  last  G  years  he  was  in  failing  health.  His 

death,  which  resulted  from  diabetes  and  other 
complications,  came  as  a  relief  to  him  and  ush- 
ered him  into  the  presence  of  his  Savior,  He 
leaves  his  wife,  8  children  (Joseph,  Raymond, 

Lester,    Maurice,     Waller,    lOlnier,    Maiy  and 

[Catherine)),  S  grandchildren,  8  brothers  (George, 

Prank,  and  Jacob),  and  .'!  sisters  I.Mrs,  llenrv 

Berghouse,  Mrs.  Kate  Keyster,  and  Mrs.  Lester 

I I  iocs  i .    Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Must 

Mend  Mennonite  church  with  J.  A.  Heiser  in 
charge.  Text,  [Oor.  15:55-67,  [ntermenl  was 
made  in  Bast  Bend  cemeterj . 


ITEMS  AND  COMMENTS 


For  several  weeks  there  has  been  an  up- 
rising in  Palestine  on  the  part  of  the 
Arabs  against  the  Jews.  The  sympathy  of 
the  nations  is  with  the  Jews  in  this  unfor- 
tunate uprising,  and  Great  Britain  prom- 
ises to  restore  peace  and  order  in  that 
strife-torn  country  at  an  early  day. 


The  reassembling  of  the  national  Con- 
gress at  Washington,  D.  C,  keeps  people 
supplied  with  news  of  interest  to  those 
who  are  politically  inclined.  In  fact,  with 
the  tariff,  farm  relief,  and  arms  reduction 
as  issues  now  in  the  limelight  and  several 
elections  in  the  offing,  there  seems  to  be 
more  politics  than  statesmanship  in  evi- 
dence among  the  nation's  lawmakers. 


"Science,  falsely  socalled,"  was  illustrated 
anew  in  the  ninth  International  Psychology 
Congress  held  recently  at  New  Haven, 
Conn.  Posing  as  "scientists,"  these  men  of 
letters  pulled  off  a  number  of  worldly 
wise  stunts  that  would  make  men  like 
Voltaire  and  Paine  green  with  envy.  One 
of  the  speakers  showed  from  investigations 
that  Fundamentalists  are  inferior  to  Mod- 
ernists, and  that  children  who  read  the 
Bible  are  no  better  than  other  children. 
The  case  is  settled,  and  the  court  is  dis- 
missed. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  36th  Semi-annual  Meeting  of  the 
Associated  Sewing  Circles  of  the  Lancaster 
Conference  District  will  be  held  at  Mel- 
lingers  Mennonite  Church  Monday,  Sept. 
23,  1929.  We  invite  all  who  are  interested 
to  attend,  and  especially  it  is  desired  that 
all  circles  be  represented. 

Nettie  A.  Leaman,  Sec'y. 


ONTARIO   A.    M.    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
CONFERENCE 


The  Ontario  Amish  Mennonite  Sunday 
School  Conference  is  to  be  held  with  the 
East  Zorra  Congregation,  near  Tavistock. 
Out.,  on  Sunday  afternoon,  Sept.  8  and 
Monday,  Sept.  9.   All  are  cordially  invited. 

Chris  Gascho,  Secy.,  Baden,  Ont. 


Table  of  Contents 


497 — Editorial 

492 —  The  Scriptural  Solution  of  a  Pacifist 

Questionnaire 

493 —  What     Constitutes     Loyalty    to  the 

Church 
IOC — Jesus  Cares  (Poem) 

From  Our  Mission  Stations:  Philadel- 
phia, Altoona,  Molalla 

501 —  Weekly  News  Letter  from  South  A- 

merica 

502 —  Our     Never-returning     Loved  Ones 

( Poem) 
Mother's  Stilled  Voice 
Mother's  Religion 

503 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible   Meeting  Topic 

504 —  Field  Notes 

505 —  Correspondence 
501 — Faith   t  Poem  i 

Summer   Bible  School  at  Kalona 
Organization   o4   Women's  Committee 
for  Sewing 

507 — Are  You  a  Solid  Rock,  or  a  Slippery 
Ledge 

Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders — Bishop  Mi- 
chael Horst 
50" — Reverence  for  God's  Plan  (Sermon) 
509 — Special  Meetings 
51C — Illinois  Sunday  School  Conference 
511 — Special  Meetings 

Married 

Obituary 


DOCTRINES  OF  THE  BIBLE 


A  comprehensive  book,  treating  on  all 
the  major  doctrines  of  the  Bible.  It  is  ana- 
lytical in  its  treatment  of  subjects,  yet  as  a 
whole  is  an  interesting  and  readable  book 
for  all  classes  of  people.  Ministers,  students. 
Christian  workers,  and  those  who  enjoy 
reading  for  devotional  purposes  will  find 
something  here  that  will  appeal  to  them.  It 
will  serve  as  a  ready  reference  book  in  the 
Christian  home. 

1  he  book  is  divided  into  eight  parts: 
God;  Man;  God  and  Man;  Realms  of  Dark- 
ness; God's  Plan  of  Salvation;  The  Church; 
Christian  Life;  The  Future.  The  chapters 
are  carefully  subdivided  and  outlined.  It 
gives  a  brief  discussion  of  Scripture  teach- 
ings as  set  forth  in  God's  Word. 
This  book  should  be  in  every  Mennonite  home.  One  of  our  min- 
isters in  recommending  it  to  his  congregation  held  up  a  copy  and  said. 
"This  is  the  strongest  book  of  our  faith  that  I  ever  read."  Send  us> 
your  order  for  a  copy  at  once  before  you  neglect  it.  or  give  your  order 
to  your  local  representative. 

The  book  contains  640  pages,  size  6x8';  inches,  substantially 
bound  in  dark  blue  cloth  with  gold  lettering.  Each,  postpaid  $  2.00 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


Gospel  Herald 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel. 


How  beautilul  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  oi  Peace 


Vrkl  YYTI  /Hera]  J  of  Truth  \ 
VOL  A  All      k  |.;tt,u,»hed  186«/ 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  SEPT.  19.  1929 


(    .   ••  r,    W  nnett  \ 

V  KjiaMithed  190!  / 


No.  25 


EDITORIAL 


"Peace  l)e  to  the  brethren,  and  love 
with  faith,  from  God  the  Father,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 


The  Book  of  Ruth.— The  other  day 
a  number  of  us  were  talking  about 
the  evident  purpose  of  the  writing  of 
rhe  book  of  Ruth.  The  conversation 
drifted  to  the  wonderful  truths  and 
impressive  lessons  to  be  gleaned  from 
that  simple  story  of  that  remarkable 
Moabitish  woman.  The  story  is  not 
a  part  of  our  present  series  of  Sun- 
day school  lessons,  nor  any  oilier  se- 
ries at  this  time  before  the  public, 
but  if  you  want  a  real  soul-refreshing 
hour  with  the  Lord,  open  your  Bible 
at  the  book  of  Ruth  and  spend  the 
time  in  reading  and  holy  meditation. 


was  found  mostly  in  hiding  places  to 
escape  the  fiery  wrath  of  the  perse- 
cutor, of  men  like  Conrad  Krebel  and 
Dietrich  1'hilipps  and  Menno  Simon 
and  thousands  of  others  in  their  day 
and  since  who  dared  to  stand  for  full- 
Gospel  truth  in  the  face  of  bitter  per- 
secutions though  they  knew  this 
meant  martyrdom  for  some  of  them. 
1 1  such  a>  these  were  our  fathers,  in 
the  Mesh  <.r  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  have 
them  in  mind  reverently  as  we  sing, 
"Faith  of  our  fathers,  holy  faith,  we 
will  be  true  to  thee  till  death." 


Now  that  our  Church  schools  arc 
again  at  work,  we  have  especial  rea- 
son to  remember  them  in  prayer,  and 
in  every  other  way  in  which  we  may 
be  of  practical  help  to  them.  Many 
of  our  people  have  a  special  interest 
in  one  or  the  other  of  our  three 
v  hurch  schools,  for  the  reason  that 
they  have  some  member  of  their 
family  there — either  on  the  faculty  or 
in  the  student  body.  But  all  of  us 
should  feel  an  interest  in  them,  be- 
cause the  record  of  our  schools  this 
year  will  have  some  bearing  upon 
the  record  of  our  church  in  years  to 
come.  From  the  heads  of  these  three 
schools  there  comes  the  apostolic  ap- 
peal, "Brethren,  pray  for  us." 


The  "faith  of  our  fathers"  may 
have  been  right  or  wrong,  depending 
upon  what  they  believed.  It  is  "wise 
or  otherwise"  to  follow  in  their  steps, 
depending  upon  whether  they  walked 
in  paths  of  righteousness  and  true 
holiness  or  in  some  other  path  or 
paths.  We  thank  Cod  for  the  record 
of  faith  on  the  part  of  the  early  dis- 
ciples, on  the  part  of  faithful  men 
who  lived  in  the  darker  ages  when 
the  true  Church  of  God  upon  earth 


A  new  version  of  the  "Faith  of  Our 
Fathers    has  recently  been  called  to 
our   attention.     In   this   we   are  en- 
couraged to  accept  their  faith,  not 
as   they   held  and   taught   it  in  their 
day,  but  as  they  would  teach  it  were 
they  living  to-day.    But  who  is  here 
that  is  wise  enough  to  say  just  what 
changes    they    would    make    in  their 
theology,  and  in  what  respects  their 
teaching    would    be    ditTerent  from 
what  it  was  in  their  own  day,  if  they 
were  living  now?    It  reminds  us  of 
the  very  wise  person  who  informed 
us   a   number   of   years  ago   that  if 
Christ  were  living  to-day  He  would 
be   such   a   great   Socialist   that  the 
capitalists   would  put   Him  to  death 
much  quicker  than  did  the  Pharisees 
in  their  day.   But  honestly,  as  neither 
Christ    nor    our    faithful  forefathers 
arc  here  in  person  to  speak  for  them- 
selves,   we   prefer    to   take    them  at 
their  word,  rather  than   that  of  the 
very    wise    men    who    imagine  they 
know  that  Christ  and  His  followers 
would    teach    differently    from  what 
they  did  if  they  were  living  among 
us  to-dav. 


The  Mcnnonitcs. — The  word  "Mcn- 
nonite,"  like  the  word  "Christian." 
often  gets  credit  (sometimes  discred- 
it) for  things  that  do  not  properly 
belong  to  it.  In  America  there  are 
more  than  a  dozen  sects  who  have 
branched    oft'    from    the  Mennonite 


Church  (to  say  nothing  about  further 
subdivisions  in  .some  of  these  branch- 
es), most  of  whom  retain  the  name 
'Mennonite"  with  some  prefix  or  suf- 

tix  added  to  it. 

It  is  quite  frequent  that  enterpris- 
ing newspaper  reporters  give  a  write- 
up  on  some  peculiarity  or  movement 
(in  the  part  of  one  or  the  other  of 
these    branches,   discussing   them  as 
though  the  things  mentioned  belong- 
ed to  the  entire   Mennonite  Church. 
The  latest  of  these  to  come  to  our  at- 
tention is  a  newspaper  article  telling 
of  a  certain  man  who  had  been  ex- 
pelled   from    the    Reformed  Menno- 
nites  in   Franklin  Co..  Pa.,  bringing 
suit  against  twelve  members  of  that 
church,    claiming    $200,000  damages 
for   alienating   the   affections   of  his 
wife.     The  article  read  as  though  this 
was  an  incident  in  our  own  church ; 
but  as  we  read  on  we  found  that  it 
was  not  our  church  at  all,  but,  rather 
the  Reformed  Mennonite  Church,  fol- 
lowers of  one  John  llerr,  who  with  a 
company  of  others  left  the  Mennonite 
Church  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  in  1811 
and    formed   a   new   body   with  the 
name   just    mentioned.     Among  the 
tenets  of  their  faith  is  that  of  refusal 
to  eat  with  any  one  excommunicated 
from  their  church,  which  means  that 
if  a  married  man   is  thus  excommu- 
nicated his  wife  is  not  allowed  to  eat 
with  him  until  he  is  restored  to  mem- 
bership; and  this  is  the  basis  of  the 
suit   made  mention  of  in  this  para- 
graph. 

We  are  not  averse  to  a  fair  discus- 
sion, on  the  part  of  enterprising 
newspapers,  of  anything  pertaining 
to  the  history  and  life  of  our  people 
and  of  the  faith  that  we  hold  dear. 
We  hold  ourselves  ready  to  furnish 
facts  and  figures  upon  which  such 
discussions  may  be  based.  Further- 
more, we  welcome  a  jinion  with  all 
other  evangelical  bodies,  be  they 
called  Mennonite  or  something  else, 
on  the  basis  of  faith,  life,  and  fellow- 
ship. 


514 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  19 


Your  help  is  needed  to  keep  the 
eyes  of  our  pec.ple  open  to  the  dan- 
gers lurking  around  on  every  hand. 
The  devil  is  desperately  trying  to  get 
a  stranglehold  on  everything  that 
might  be  used  to  make  people  better 
or  get  them  nearer  to  God.  Billions 
of  dollars  that  might  be  used  in  car- 
ing for  the  needy  or  evangelizing  the 
world  is  worse  than  wasted  in  the 
use  of  tobacco  and  strong  drink,  in 
the  theater  and  moving  picture  show, 
in  the  circus  and  the  ball  room  and 
gambling  den,  in  the  swimming  pool 
and  in  other  places  of  vain  amuse- 
ment. The  Lord's  day  is  by  the 
masses  either  ignored  entirely  or 
kept  as  a  holiday  instead  of  a  holy 
day.  What  little  there  is  left  of  the 
Bible  in  the  public  school  is  made  of 
none  effect  through  inefficient  teach- 
ing and  adverse  legislation.  Modern- 
ists have  captured  nearly  all  of  the 
leading  seminaries,  universities,  col- 
leges, and  high  schools,  are  furnish- 
ing the  bulk  of  our  text  books,  and 
have  a  stranglehold  on  most  Protes- 
tant churches.  Look  where  you  will, 
and  you  may  see  the  footprints  and 
fingermarks  of  "the  prince  of  the 
power  of  the  air." 

All  of  these  things  have  crept  up- 
on us  so  stealthily  that  most  people 
have  been  unaware  of  their  coming. 
They  who  have  been  bold  enough  to 
"sound  the  alarm"  have  been  invar- 
iably dubbed  as  "fanatics"  or  "ignor- 
ant radicals,"  and  thereby  discredited 
in  the  eyes  of  many  well-meaning 
people.  Hut  these  dangers  are  here, 
and  your  help  is  needed  to  make  their 
existence  and  near  presence  known 
to  all  people.  Wanted,  in  every 
community,  men  and  women  who 
know  from  heart  experience  what  it 
means  to  be  "born  again,"  to  live  a 
consistent  Christian  life,  letting  their 
lights  shine  in  I  leaven-approved 
fashion;  to  carry  a  ready  testimony 
tor  Jesus,  for  truth  and  righteous- 
ness; to  exercise  their  God-given 
powers  and  soldierly  qualities  in 
turning  the  light  of  truth  upon  im- 
pending dangers  and  helping  to  drive 
out  every  ecclesiastical  wolf  that  has 
found  an  entrance  into  the  fold.  "Put 
on  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  stand  against  the 
wiles  of  the  devil." 


"Pray  without  ceasing." 


THE  OLD  FAITH 


(The  following  message,  from  the  pen 
of  G.  F.  Mathews  in  "The  Christian  Con- 
servator," rings  true  to  the  Gospel  on  a 
very  important  theme,  and  for  this  reason 
we  take  pleasure  in  passing  it  on  to  our 
readers.  A  like  warning  has  often  ap- 
peared in  these  columns,  but  it  is  refresh- 
ing to  know  that  others  are  awake  to  the 
dangers  and  curse  of   Modernism." — Ed.) 

Charge  some  that  they  teach  no 
other  doctrine,  neither  give  heed  to 
fables,  were  words  spoken  by  the 
aged  Paul  unto  youthful  Timothy. 

It  would  appear  that  words  of 
warning  are  needed  to-day  regarding 
the  great  danger  facing  many  who 
are  using  modern  helps  in  studying 
the  Holy  Scriptures.  Some  Bible 
helps,  Sunday  school  publications 
and  commentaries,  contain  material, 
plainly  stated,  that  undermines  faith 
in  the  written  Word.  Some  preach- 
ers who  would  pose  as  "intellectuals" 
and  be  counted  "up  to  date"  have 
forsaken  the  faith  of  the  fathers  and 
are  openly  teaching  doctrines  of  dev- 
ils (see  I  Tim.  4:1). 

Masquerading  under  the  name  of 
Modernism,  a  mental  and  spiritual 
blight  is  spoiling  the  faith  of  thou- 
sands. 

We  are  facing  two  very  serious 
dangers,  namely,  Communism  at- 
tempting to  dethrone  God  and  rid  the 
world  of  preachers  and  churches 
which  they  hold  irreconcilable,  with 
their  principles  and  practices,  and 
Modernism,  called  by  someone  relig- 
ious Bolshevism,  the  most  insidious 
danger  of  the  two,  under  the  guise 
of  friendship  to  the  truth,  undermin- 
ing the  faith  of  many  in  the  Word  of 
God  and  successfully  destroying  confi- 
dence in  the  Word  as  it  is  written. 

Hear  what  Dr.  Glover  says :  "Chris- 
tianity according  to  some  people  is 
believing  about  Jonah  and  the  whale, 
and  the  axe  that  floated,  an  endorse- 
ment of  every  misconception  the  He- 
brews ever  taught,  "Jesus  is  not  to 
be  taken  quite  literally."  Time  and 
space  forbid  the  presentation  of  evi- 
dence to  prove  that  scores  of  minis- 
ters, Sunday  school  teachers,  and 
leaders  in  young  people's  societies 
teach  modernism,  and  that  the  time 
has  come  for  believers  to  contend 
earnestly  for  the  faith  once  delivered 
to  the  saints. 

Intel lectualism  is  robbing  many  of 
faith  in  the  written  Word.  A  shallow 
scholarship  with  its  false  philosophy, 
anti-Christian  in  relation  to  vital  Bi- 
ble doctrines,  is  making  the  saving 
of  souls  hard. 

According  to  the  "Literary  Digest" 
of  May  4.  1929.  hell  and  the  devil  do 
not  exist  for  a  large  number  of  min- 
isters and  students,  and  revulsion 
from  orthodoxy  is  noticeable  in  five 
theological  colleges  representing  three 
large  denominations.  With  the  story 
of   the    precious   blood   of  Calvary's 


Christ  called  by  Modernists  "the  gos- 
pel of  the  shambles"  and  sin  robbed 
of  its  final  retribution  in  hell,  it  is  be- 
coming increasingly  hard  to  get  peo- 
ple to  an  old  fashioned  prayer  bench 
in  revival  services. 

A  Bible  word  of  warning  needs  re- 
iterating these  days:  "But  there  were 
false  prophets  among  the  people, 
even  as  there  shall  be  false  teachers 
among  you,  who  privily  shall  bring 
in  damnable  heresies,  even  denying 
the  Lord  that  bought  them  and  bring 
upon  themselves  swift  destruction, 
and  many  shall  follow  their  perni- 
cious ways ;  by  reason  of  whom  the 
truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of."  The 
devil  is  exceedingly  busy  propagat- 
ing his  heresies,  and  unsaved  men.  as 
ministers  of  the  Gospel,  are  in  the 
front  line  of  his  assault  against  the 
Word  of  the  Lord.  Robert  Ingersol, 
tricky  and  eloquent  opponent  of  the 
Bible,  were  he  here,  would  take  off 
his  hat  to  men  who  from  pulpits  ded- 
icated to  the  teaching  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, carry  on  in  a  much  more  dan- 
gerous way  the  work  he  laid  down 
at  death.  The  world's  most  success- 
ful agnostics  are  to  be  found  among 
the  Modernists.  Some  D.D.'s,  deal- 
ers in  doubt,  deluded  detainers  of  di- 
vine doctrines,  in  the  name  of  refine- 
ment and  education  pass  on  doctrines 
of  devils  (see  1  Tim.  4:1)  as  advanc- 
ed Christian  thought.  Some  in  the 
name  of  science  pass  on  the  conclu- 
sions of  their  own  faulty  human  rea- 
son, and  fools  who  want  their  relig- 
ious tenets  made  in  a  parson's  study, 
swallow  whole,  like  unfledged  crows, 
whatever  the  parson  says  is  truth. 
It  has  been  said,  "If  the  Modernist 
is  right  then  the  Bible,  Christ,  the 
Holy  Spirit,  the  atonement  and  the 
life  to  come  are  untrustworthy." 

If  we  do  not  want  to  see  Christian- 
ity shorn  of  its  distinctive  belief  in 
the  Virgin  Birth,  the  Deity  of  Christ, 
the  doctrine  of  the  new  birth,  if  we 
want  the  personal  knowledge  of  a 
living  Savior  and  the  companionship 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  if  original  sin  is 
real  and  the  atonement  of  Christ  its 
sufficient  remedy,  if  the  Bible  as  writ- 
ten is  true,  then  we  must  contend 
earnestly  for  the  truth.  Recogniz- 
ing danger  is  insufficient,  we  must 
tiee  from  it  and  raise  a  warning  a- 
gainst  it.  The  effects  of  Modernism 
are  varied,  and  are  shown  in  the 
backsliding  of  young  people  who  are 
attending  schools  where  it  is  taught. 
Some  teachers  are  so  manipulating 
the  Word  of  God  that  many  are  un- 
wittingly learning  to  believe  lies. 
The  lax  hold  churches  have  upon 
many  who  once  were  doctrinally  cor- 
rect, the  undermining  of  the  truth  of 
the  written  Word,  and  other  serious 
conditions  are  its  fruitage. 

We  must  stick  to  the  faith  as 
taught   to  us  by  godly   fathers,  and 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


515 


get  hack  to  the  Bible  as  the  articles 
of  our  belief.  We  must  he  careful  of 
the  hooks  we  give  our  children  to 
read.  Young  ministers  should  beware 
of  commentaries  which  attribute  the 
Bible  story  of  creation  to  Babylonian 
mythology,  and  state,  "It  is  no  longer 
possible  to  insist  on  the  literal  accu- 
racy of  the  Gospel  narratives."  Our 
Sunday  school  teachers  should  be 
persons  who  know  God  and  His 
Book.  Our  ministers  should  not  be 
wobbly-legged  apologists,  afraid  to 
preach  unpopular  doctrines  for  fear 
of  offending  the  modern  mind.  The 
theology  of  those  invited  to  occupy 
our  pulpits  should  be  sound,  and  lit- 
erature for  home  or  Sunday  school 
should  not  be  purchased  from  Mod- 
ernistic publishing  houses. 

"Remove  not  the  ancient  landmark 
the  fathers  set  up,"  and  back  to  the 
Bible  and  God  is  our  sufficient  rem- 
edy. Let  everyone  who  is  in  asso- 
ciation in  any  shape  or  form  with 
these  enemies  to  the  truth  of  God, 
lovingly  rebuke  them  for  their  apos- 
tasy from  the  truth.  Young  people, 
selecting  their  colleges,  should  be- 
ware of  modernistic  schools  and  pro- 
fessors who  know  not  God.  Let  ev- 
ery reader  of  this  brief  exhortation 
determine  to  make  manifest  his  love 
for  the  Bible  as  it  is  written,  and 
contend  earnestly  for  its  truths. 
"Child  of  God,  heed  thy  lighthouse  lantern. 

Clean  the  glass  round  the  warning  beam. 
Lest  blended  rays  give  a  pirate  signal 

And  strew   with   wreckage  the  treacher- 
ous stream." 

John  Horsch,  in  Modern  Religious 
Liberalism,  says,  "Modernism  is  now 
the  greatest  menace  to  Christianity, 
society,  and  state — a  menace  greater 
even  than  Luther  opposed." 

Let  us  prayerfully  protest  against 
it  in  our  churches,  homes,  and 
schools. 


MEETING  GOD 

By  T.  E.  Schrock 

Kor  tlic  Gospel  Hirald. 

In  order  to  have  an  interview  with 
some  person  of  high  office  it  is  some- 
times necessary  to  make  an  appoint- 
ment for  some  hours,  days,  or  even 
weeks  ahead.  Not  so  with  God.  with 
whom  an  interview  may  he  had  in- 
stantly. While  the  man  of  high  rank 
lias  his  eight  or  ten  hours  per  day 
in  which  he  must  be  met,  God  may 
be  met  twenty-four  hours  each  day. 
While  the  busy  man  may  be  met 
possibly  a  few  minutes  and  then  we 
must  leave  to  make  room  for  some 
one  else,  our  great  God  may  be  talked 
with  as  long  as  desired,  even  all 
night.  He  even  encourages  a  meet- 
ing often,  and  to  "pray  without  ceas- 
ing." While  the  man  must  be  met  at 
his  office,  God  will  meet  man  wher- 
ever He  is  desired,  and  at  any  hour ; 
even    desiring    to    make    His  abode 


with  us,  to  comfort,  guide,  strength- 
en, and  protect  US.  It  makes  no  dif- 
ference whether  man  is  popular  or 
whether  he  is  an  outcast.  "When  my 
father  and  my  mother  forsake  me, 
then  the  Lord  will  take  me  up." 

In  nearly  every  office  there  are 
rules  which  must  be  kept,  such  as 
going  into  the  private  office  when 
your  turn  conies,  etc.  If  one  would 
walk  right  into  a  room  marked  "pri- 
vate" he  would  dishonor  the  owner. 
It  would  show  plainly  a  lack  of  re- 
spect and  would  disgrace  him  in  the 
eyes  of  his  callers. 

The  Lord  also  has  certain  rules- 
which  have  been  laid  down  that  the 
person  desiring  an  interview  may 
check  up  on  himself  and  see  whether 
he  has  the  very  highest  respect  for 
God.  So  much  depends  on  whether 
"there  be  first  a  willing  mind."  "lor 
if  there  be  first  a  willing  mind,  it  is 
accepted  according  to  that  a  man 
hath,  and  not  according  to  that  he 
hath  not"  (II  Cor.  8:12).  This  is  the 
grand  equalizer  and  settled  condition 
on  wdiich  a  man  is  acceptable  with 
God.  The  equalizer  because  one  may 
have  the  ability  (God  gives  the  abil- 
ity) of  doing  much  more  for  the 
Lord  than  another,  but  it  is  recpiired 
of  them  both  to  be  willing  to  do  the 
will  of  the  Lord  and  so  both  are  a- 
like  accepted.  "Whosoever  he  be  that 
forsaketh  not  all  that  he  has,  he 
cannot  be  my  disciple"  (Luke  14: 
33);  which  is  thoughtfully  considered 
by  one  who  knows  God  realizes  that 
lie  meant  just  what  He  said. 

Because  Cain  brought  not  an  of- 
fering according  to  God's  order,  it 
was  not  accepted.  God's  people,  in 
olden  times  offered  their  own  sacri- 
fices to  God,  but  after  the  law  was 
given,  King  Saul,  after  some  anxious 
waiting  for.  Samuel,  offered  a  sacri- 
fice himself  and  when  Samuel  came 
he  said,  "Thou  hast  done  foolishly." 
Why?  Because  it  was  not  according 
to  God's  order,  and  his  offering  was 
not  accepted. 

Again,  when  Saul  was  commanded 
to  "utterly  destroy"  the  Amalekites 
ar.d  their  livestock,  Saul  brought 
some  along  back  to  sacrifice  to  the 
Lord.  "Samuel  said,  Hath  the  Lord 
as  great  delight  in  burnt  offerings 
and  sacrifices  (prayers)  as  in  obeying 
the  voice  of  the  Lord?  behold  to 
obey  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to 
hearken  than  the  fat  of  rams.  For 
rebellion  is  as  the  sin  of  witchcraft, 
and  stubbornness  is  as  iniquity  and 
idolatry.  Because  thou  hast  rejected 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  he  has  also  re- 
jected thee  "  (1  Sam.  15:22,23). 

Again,  when  King  Uzziah  went 
into  the  temple  of  the  l^ord  to  burn 
incense  (which  one  might  think  was 
a  fine  thing  tor  him  to  desire  to  do, 
(being  a  token  of  prayer)  he  was 
reproved  for  his  act.    He  was  wroth, 


and  the  Lord  smote  him  with  leprosy 
— not  because  he  wanted  to  serve  the 
Lord,  but  because  "his  heart  was 
lifted  up"  (II  Chron.  27:16)  and  he 
took  his  own  way.  He  may  have  re- 
pented, but  he  remained  a  leper,  an 
unclean  man  until  the  day  of  his 
death.  "He  that  turneth  away  his  ear 
from  hearing  the  law,  even  his  prayer 
shall  be  abomination"   (I'rov.  28:9). 

It  was  no  mere  accident  that  Dan- 
iel prayed  toward  Jerusalem,  but  be- 
cause a  few  hundred  years  before 
King  Solomon  had  asked  a  blessing 
upon  all  that  should  pray  toward  that 
holy  city  when  captive  in  a  heathen 
country  and  Daniel  was  making  his 
prayer  as  sure  as  possible. 

I  suppose  if  he  would  have  rea- 
soned that  one  direction  is  as  good  as 
another,  that  the  Lord  is  pleased  with 
any  prayer,  he  could  have  prayed  till 
he  was  grayheaded  and  his  knees 
calloused  because  he  would  not  have 
been  willing  to  do  as  near  right  as  he 
knew  how. 

After  Christ  had  paid  the  price  for 
the  redemption  of  fallen  man  another 
order  of  worship  was  instituted, 
"Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness 
to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood 
of  Jesus,  by  a  new  and  living  way 
....Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  hav- 
ing our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil 
conscience  and  our  bodies  washed 
with  pure  water"  (Heb.  10:19,20,22) 
— and  with  the  "new  way"  also  a 
new  way  of  approach ;  namely,  man 
should  worship  bareheaded  and  wom- 
an should  have  her  head  covered.  I 
Cor.  11:3-5:  "But  I  would  have  you 
know  that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman 
is  the  man  ;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is 
God.  Every  man  praying  or  prophe- 
sying, having  his  head  covered,  dis- 
honoureth  his  head.  But  every  woman 
that  prayeth  or  prophesieth  with  her 
head  uncovered  (unveiled  K.  Y.)  dis- 
honoured! her  head:  for  that  is  even 
all  one  as  if  she  were  shaven."  "If 
the  covering  or  veil  is  worn  by  man 
he  dishonours  his  head  (Christ)  and 
if  it  is  not  worn  by  woman  she  dis- 
honours her  spiritual  head  (Christ) 
and  her  human  head  (man)"  in  sub- 
stance. Bible  Doctrine.  The  Bible 
teaches  plainly  that  a  person  cannot 
willfully  dishonor,  that  is,  disgrace 
God  and  be  accepted  of  Him.  "If  ye 
love  me,  keep  my  commandments " 

That  a  person  that  was  taught  in 
the  observance  of  this  doctrine  (or 
possibly  has  worn  one)  will  say  she 
lias  no  conviction  if  she  doesn't  wear 
one  in  worship  should  be  viewed 
with  genuine  alarm  rather  than  satis- 
faction, seeing  the  Lord  has  ceased 
drawing  her.  "My  Spirit  will  not  al- 
ways strive  with  man"  (Gen.  6:3). 
In  what  position  is  the  man  that  is 
(Continued  on  page  526) 


516 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  19 


Missions 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  hearing  pre- 
cious seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  i voic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — rsa.  Wo:o. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


WILL  THE  CIRCLE  BE  UNBROKEN 


There  are  loved  ones  in  the  glory 
Whose  dear  form  we  often  miss, 

When  we  close  our  earthly  story 
Will  we  join  them  in  their  bliss? 

Chorus: — 

Will  the  circle  be  unbroken, 

By  and  by,  by  and  by? 
Is  a  better  home  awaiting, 
In  the  sky,  in  the  sky? 

In  the  joyous  days  of  childhood 
Oft'  they  told  of  wondrous  love, 

Pointed  to  the  dying  Savior, 

Now  they  dwell  with  them  above.— Lho. 

You  remember  songs  of  heaven, 

Which  you  sang  with  childish  voice, 

Do  you  love  the  hymns  they  taught  you, 
Or  are  songs  of  earth  your  choice?— Cho. 

You  can  picture  happy  gatherings 

Round  the  fireside  long  ago, 
And  you  think  of  tearful  partings 

When  they  left  you  here   below— Cho. 

One  by  one  their  seats  are  emptied, 
One  by  one  they  went  away, 

Now  the  family  is  parted, 

Will  it  be  complete  one  day? — Cho. 

Trials  dark  on  every  hand 

And  we  can  not  understand 
All  the  way  that  God  will  lead  us 

To  that  blessed  promised  land. — Cho. 

Sel.  by  Elizabeth  K.  Bowman. 


MENNONITE  ORPHANS'  HOME 

(Summer's  Summary) 


For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — For  several 
months  we  have  not  reported  from 
this  place  in  the  way  of  a  letter  to 
the  Herald,  although  the  summer 
months  have  been  busy,  interesting, 
and  very  enjoyable. 

This  morning  we  sent  thirty-four 
children  to  school.  They  go  to  the 
public  schools  near  by.  There  are 
forty-one  inmates  here  at  present, 
and  since  the  closing  of  the  school  in 
the  spring  we  have  had  an  average 
of  forty-five  children  here  through 
the  summer.  We  have  admitted  nine 
new  wards  through  the  summer,  and 
placed  six  into  private  homes,  and  a 
number  were  returned  to  parents. 

Bro.  Arthur  Detwiler  of  West  Lib- 
erty, Ohio,  who  gave  valuable  service 
in  the  Nome  during  the  fore  part  ot 
the  summer,  was  not  able  to  stay 
with  us  all  SUtnmer,  but  left  his  work- 
as  farmer  to  Bro.  Orric  I").  Voder  of 
Mattawana,  Pa.,  who  is  still  here. 
The  summer's  harvest  has  been  plen- 
teous. We  appreciate  also  the  provi- 
sions which  were  sent  in  in  the  form 


of  sewing,  clothing,  eatables,  and 
such  like. 

Some  carpenter  equipment  as  well 
as  some  sewing  machines  have  been 
installed  here  this  summer,  with  pro- 
visions that  the  boys  and  girls  are 
able  to  do  work  along  that  line.  The 
boys  have  made  between  two  and 
three  hundred  standard  bushel  pota- 
toe  crates,  and  have  sold  them.  The 
girls  of  the  Home  were  a  great  help 
in  the  sewing  department  of  the 
Home  by  doing  a  large  part  of  this 
work  while  home  from  school. 

Since  the  children  are  in  school, 
we  have  a  normal  force  of  workers  a- 
gain.  Sister  Cleo  Nusbaum  of  Mid- 
dlebury,  Inch,  came  the  first  of  Sep- 
tember, and  is  helping  Sister  Dora 
Hostetler  with  the  work  among  the 
boys.  Sister  Cora  Baer  of  Archbold, 
Ohio,  who  has  worked  here  before, 
is  now  in  the  kitchen  with  Sister 
Ethel  Good  who  took  up  this  work 
in  June. 

We  still  realize  the  importance  of 
foster  homes  in  connection  with  this 
work,  and  wish  to  express  our  appre- 
ciation here,  to  those  who  have  so 
nobly  assisted  us  in  this  way,  and 
we  welcome  any  correspondence  with 
Christian  parents  who  are  situated  so 
that  a  child  could  find  a  home  with 
you. 

We  beg  an  interest  in  your  prayers. 
Yours  for  the  unfortunate  children, 

L.  L.  Swartzentruber,  Supt. 
West  Liberty,  Ohio. 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  WAY 


By  S.  E.  Allgyer 

Foi  -the  Gospel  Herald. 

Sunday,  September  8,  was  spent 
very  pleasantly  in  the  vicinity  of 
Harrisonburg,  Va.  We  attended  serv- 
ices at  Weaver's  Church  in  the 
morning,  jail  service  in  Harrisonburg 
in  the  afternoon,  and  attended  the 
Bank  Church  in  the  evening. 

On  Monday  we  left  for  the  South- 
ern highlands  in  company  with  Bros. 
S.  II.  Rhodes  and  J.  1'.  Wenger,  trav- 
eling by  auto  in  a  southwesterly  di- 
rection through  the  Appalachian 
mountains. 

We  have  been  surprised  to  see  the 
man)'  churches  which  have  been  built 
through  the  mountainous  regions. 
There  have  been  from  one  to  a  half- 
dozen  in  every  village  as  far  as  we 
have  gone.  It  looks  now  as  if  we 
would  have  to  enter  some  mining 
districts  to  find  fertile  soil  for  the 
Gospel,  unless  we  find  different  con- 
ditions in  Tennessee  and  the  Caroli- 
nas.  We  have  met  some  very  warm 
friends  in  making  inquiry  regarding 
needy  fields.*  Among  them  was  Dr. 
I.  P.  McConnell,  president  of  the 
State  School  of  Virginia  for  women, 
located  at  Radford.  Va.  He,  knowing 
something  of  Mennonites,  received  us 


very  kindly  and  insisted  that  we 
spend  the  night  in  his  home  and  take 
breakfast  with  him  and  his  family 
the  next  morning.  Because  of  his  in- 
terest in  the  work  and  in  our  mis- 
sion and  of  his  knowledge  of  the 
field,  he  gave  us  valuable  information 
and  sent  us  on  our  way  rejoicing. 

We  praise  the  Lord  for  health  and 
protection. 

Bluefield,  W.  Va. 


TEACHING  THE  BIBLE  IN  THE 
ENGLISH  SCHOOL 


By  J.  N.  Kaufman 

I'or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

It  is  a  privilege  and  an  opportu- 
nity to  teach  the  Bible  to  the  boys 
who  attend  the  English  School.  Be- 
sides, it  is  necessary.  It  is  necessary 
for  our  Christian  boys  who  attend 
the  school  of  whom  there  are  nearly 
a  hundred.  They  are  interested  in 
the  truths  contained  in  God's  Word 
and  need  to  be  built  up  in  Christ  so 
they  may  use  to  His  honor  the  secu- 
lar education  they  are  also  acquiring 
during  their  school  days.  It  is  nec- 
essary for  the  non-Christian  boys  the 
tenets  of  whose  faith  are  quite  the 
opposite  of  those  of  the  Christian 
faith.  During  their  school  days  and 
in  the  formative  period  of  their  lives 
it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that 
they  be  taught  the  Word  of  God  and 
be  definitely  introduced  to  Christ. 
There  are  over  a  hundred  of  these 
boys  all  of  whom  are  quite  willing  to 
take  part  in  the  daily  Bible  lessons. 

In  selecting  the  subjects  to  be 
taught  in  the  various  Bible  classes 
w  e  aim  to  suit  them  as  much  as  pos- 
sible to  the  different  ages  of  the  boys 
as  represented  in  the  several  classes. 
There  is  of  course  no  lack  of  such 
subjects  in  the  Bible.  Along  with 
this  we  try  to  get  help  from  suitable 
books  on  Biblical  subjects.  There 
are  many  advertised  books  on  relig- 
ious education.  Recently  I  made  an 
attempt  to  procure  such  books  and 
succeeded  in  getting  some  which  are 
very  fine  but  I  also  got  some  books 
whose  interpretation  of  the  Bible  is 
not  only  questionable  hut  some  which 
are  positively  modernistic  and  there- 
fore can  not  be  used  at  all.  I  could 
not  help  wishing  for  books  on  relig- 
ious education  incorporating  the  best 
in  methods  with  the  orthodox  view  of 
the  Bible  written  by  Mennonite  au- 
thors. 

1  enjoy  the  Bible  periods  with  the 
classes  1  teach  in  the  Knglish  school. 
1  teach  the  Bible  to  all  the  classes 
from  the  eighth  to  the  eleventh.  The 
eighth  class  is  the  highest  class  in 
the  middle  school.  These  boys  are 
preparing  for  the  High  School  en- 
trance examination  next  April.  We 
are  studying  in  this  class  "The  Life 
of   Paul,"  using  the  Bible  as  a  text 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


517 


the 


book.  We  find  John  F.  Stirling's 
"An  Atlas  of  the  Acts  and  Epistles" 
very  helpful  in  tracing  the  travels  of 
the  Apostle  Paul.  The  teaching  in 
this  class  is  in  Hindi. 

The  High  School  classes — that  is, 
the  ninth,  tenth,  and  eleventh  classes 
— are  not  large,  there  being  only 
twenty-six  pupils  in  the  three  class- 
es. Hence  I  find  it  quite  satisfactory 
to  have  the  three  classes  in  one  for 
the  Bible  period.  We  arc  at  present 
using  a  small  pamphlet  entitled, 
"Twelve  Great  Themes  of  the  New 
Testament."  Some  of  the  subjects 
are,  God,  Jesus  Christ,  Holy  Spirit, 
Sin,  Salvation,  etc.  The  themes  are 
subdivided  into  appropriate  heads 
each  of  which  has  one  or  more  Scrip- 
ture references  without  comments. 
As  we  proceed  from  subject  to  sub- 
ject the  pupils  read  the  references 
from  the  New  Testament  in  English 
and  discussion  and  instruction  are 
based  on  the  Scriptures  read.  The 
instruction  is  all  in  English  in  this 
Bible  class. 

It  is  very  encouraging  to  note  the 
intelligent    questions    asked  by 
boys,  indicating   that   they  do 
follow  with  more  than  ordinary 
interest  the   spiritual  teaching 
of  the  Bible  lessons.    There  is 
something  powerfully  arresting 
in    the    devotional    study  of 
God's  Word.   Even  Hindus  and 
Mohammedans  whose  ancestral 
faiths  have  very  little  in  com- 
mon    with     Christianity  and 
whose  bringing  up  has  produc- 
ed a  natural  antagonism  to  the 
truth  as  it  is  revealed  in  Christ, 
show  remarkable  receptiveness 
when    the    Word    is  taught. 
Many    of    India's    great  men 
have   received   much   of  their 
education    in    Mission  schools 
and  this  has  produced  in  them  a  sym- 
pathetic   attitude   towards  Christian- 
ity.    We    hope    and    pray    that  the 
teaching  of  God's  Word  in  the  Eng- 
lish   school    will    not    only  produce 
a  svmpathetic  attitude  towards  Chris- 
tianity  on  the  part  of  tin-  boys  who 
come  under  its  influence  but  that  it 
mav    result    in    open    allegiance  to 
Christ  and  His  Word. 
Dhamtari,  C   P.,  India. 


friends  of  Mennonite  history,  as  well 
as  from  the  Mission  Board,  made 
such  a  visit  possible.  The  report  that 
there  was  much  suffering  and  starva- 
tion among  them  moved  the  breth- 
ren of  the  Eastern  Mennonite  Board 
of  Missions  and  Charities  to  finance 
the  trip  as  well  as  to  offer  relief  in 
Case  of  need. 

Accordingly,   after   exchanging  ca- 
blegrams  between   the   Mission  and 
the    Board,   Bro.   A.  Swartzentruber 
and  I  left  for  Paraguay  on  Thursday 
l  (  b.  7,  1929.   The  river  boat  "BrtW- 
selas"  pulled  out  of  the  Buenos  Ai. 
pott  at  10  o'clock  A.  M.    Soon  w 
found  ourselves   nicely   fixed   in  < 
cabin  No.  68  on  the  upper  deck.  We 
sailed  north  on  the  Parana  and  Par- 
aguay  rivers,   arriving  at  Asuncion, 
Paraguay,  Monday  the  11th. 

This  day  was  spent  with  the  Cor- 
poration officials  planning  our  trip  to 
the  Colony.  (A  separate  article  on 
the  Corporation  and  its  work  will  be 
sent  later.)  We  had  been  in  corres- 
pondence with  the  Corporation,  but 
not  knowing  who  we  were  and  real- 
izing that  the  Mennonites  were  not 


End 


of  80  Mile  Railway  where  the  Corporation  Truck 
Met  Us  and  Hau'ed  Us  to  the  Colony 


MENNONITES  IN  PARAGUAY 
I.    Our  Trip  to  Paraguay 


By  T.  K.  Ilershey 
I'or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

This  is  the  first  of  a  scries  of  ar- 
ticles on  our  recent  trip  to  the  Men- 
nonite colony  in  Paraguay  which  are 
being  sent  to  our  Church  papers  For 
publication.  We  trttst  they  will  be 
read  with  interest  and  profit. 

For  a  long  time  we  bad  a  desire  to 
visit  the  colony  of  Mennonites  in  the 
Chaco  of  Paraguay.    Requests  from 


really  settled  on  their  land,  we  could 
not  get  much  satisfaction  from  the 
representatives  of  the  Mennonites  in 
Paraguay.  Being  now  in  Asuncion 
and  face  to  face  with  them,  we  were 
granted  the  privilege  of  visiting  the 
Colony. 

While  correspondence  was  going 
•  mi  between  us  and  the  Corporation 
officials,  they  received  a  telegram 
From  Philadelphia  that  Mennonites 
from  Argentina  were  delegated  to 
visit  the  Colonv.  They  wired  back 
inquiring  what  Mennonites  we  repre- 
sented, the  answer  was  that  we  rep- 
resented the  Lancaster  Mentmnites. 
Immediately  all  obstacles  were  brush- 
ed aside:  Mr.  I.andreth.  representing 
the  Philadelphia  house,  also  knowing 
the  Brethren  Orie  Mifler,  Varon 
Loucks,  Levi  Mumaw,  John  Mellin" 
er.  D.  H  Bender  and  others,  when 
be  learned  we  represented  thc«e  Men- 
nonites. w  as  very  ready  to  let  us  pr: 
cccd  to  the  Colony. 

Letter-  of  introduction  were  Riven 


us  to  four  different  persons,  request 
ing  them  to  make  possible  our  trip. 
The  assurance  of  entering  into  Puer- 
to Casado  and  out  of  it  on  Mr.  Casa- 
do's  railway  line,  as  well  as  some  one 
to  meet  us  at  the  other  end,  made 
such  letters  very  essential.  Mr.  Ca- 
sado is  sole  owner  of  Puerto  Casado, 
a  town  of  3.000  inhabitants,  and  he 
will  not  let  just  any  one  enter  with- 
out knowing  his  mission.  Thus  the 
importance  of  getting  help  from  the 
Corporation  representing  the  Menno- 
nites in  the  Chaco. 

Tuesday  at  5  P.  M.  we  left  on  a 
smaller  river  boat  "Bermejo"  for 
Puerto  Casado,  arriving  there  Friday 
morning  at  2:30  in  the  morning.  Mr. 
Langer,  who  had  received  a  telegram 
of  our  coming,  was  there  to  meet  us 
and  escorted  us  to  a  hotel.  At  8:30 
we  boarded  the  Ford  Truck  placed 
on  the  narrow  gauge  railway  ready 
to  leave  for  the  Colony.  Thus  we 
traveled  in  our  "special  train"  that 
was  paid  by  the  Corporation  to  the 
end  of  the  line  80  miles  away.  On 
arriving  at  this  point  we  were  met  by 
Mr.  Joseph  McRoberts  who  lives  in 
the  Colony  and  is  employed  by 
the  Corporation.  We  were  tak- 
en in  the  Corporation  truck 
driven  by  Mr.  Friesen,  a  Men- 
nonite, 45  miles  more  to  the 
village  called  Hoffnungsfeld, 
where  Mr.  Friesen  lives.  At 
this  village  the  Corporation 
has  an  experimental  station 
with  Mr.  Langer  in  charge. 

We  arrived  in  the  Colony  on 
Friday.  15,  after  more  than 
one  week  of  traveling.  "The 
Mennonites  in  Paraguay." 
"What  is  the  Paraguayan  Cha- 
co." "The  Colony."  etc.,  will  be 
given  in  later  articles. 

Trenque  Lauquen,  Argentina. 

AUGUST 


Hope  on.  sad  heart,  hope  on, 

As  sunshine  follows  rain. 
So  will  the  morning  light 

Ere  long  break  forth  again 
The  way  is  rough,  the  night  is  long. 

But  it  will  end  in  joyous  song. 

Hope  on.  tried  saint,  hope  on. 

The  Father  knows  His  own: 
And  from  His  throne  on  high. 

He  looks  in  pity  down; 
Acuainted  with  each  douht  and  fear. 

He  hears  each  prayer  and  counts  each 
tear. 

Hope  o->.  and  hope's  hright  star. 

Will  shine  upon  thy  way. 
Beneath  its  cheering  ray; 

The  cloud  will  pass  away. 
And  hve-and-hyo  <wcet  rest  will  he 

Thy  lot  through  all  eternity. 

— William  J.  Young 


Some  people  seem  to  helieve  that  as  soon 
as  anv  one  stands  up  in  meeting  to  con- 
fess Icsus  Christ  he  is  ready  to  be  bap- 
tized. This  may  be  true,  hut  oftentimes  it 
is  not  true.  Converts  need  instruction. — 
Harry  C.  Bloucrh. 


518  GOSPEL  HERALD 


A  Page  For  Shut-ins 

Prepared  by  Anoc  S.  HorBt 


A  RESPONSE 

By  Bressler  Buckwalter 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

"God  is  love."  I  feel  interested  in 
writing  a  few  lines  to  the  Gospel 
Herald  in  reply  to  a  message  of 
thanksgiving  by  Sister  Lottie  B, 
Snyder.  In  her  afflictions  we  should 
remember  her  in  our  prayers.  I  be- 
lieve that  God  is  a  prayer-answering 
God.  We  have  promises  in  both  the 
Old  and  New  dispensations  that  He 
was  always  present  with  those  who 
asked  forgiveness  for  their  wrong  do- 
ings. The  beauty  of  it  is  that  it  is  a 
free  gift.  It  heals  the  wounds  and 
sores.  How  the  Christian  enjoys  such 
a  gift!  This  gift  is  not  for  those 
who  condemn  the  Holy  Trinity.  To 
worship  the  Holy  Trinity  means 
more  than  the  expression  of  a  word 
of  the  mouth.  It  means  to  have 
Christ  first  in  our  daily  walk  and 
conduct.  The  poet  expresses  himself 
thus : 

"A  charge  to  keep  I  have, 

A  god  to  glorify; 
A  never  dying  soul  to  save 

And  fit  it  for  the  sky." 

To  Sister  Lottie  and  to  those  who 
have  the  care  of  her,  I  would  say, 
Be  patient  with  one  another,  for  God 
is  love.  The  Gospel  ship  is  sailing, 
at  times  it  floats  along  in  silent,  deep 
waters.  This  means  so  much  to  the 
Christian. 

T  feel  to  thank  God  for  the  hope 
you  have  for  yourself  in  your  afflic- 
tion and  all  those  who  labor  faith- 
fully in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord. 
When  the  apostle  Paul  asked  to  have 
the  thorn  in  his  flesh  removed  and  it 
was  not  granted  him,  he,  neverthe- 
less, continued  to  labor  faithfully  in 
the  service  of  his  Master. 


HEALING  THE  BODY 

Mealing  the  natural  body  may  have 
natural  applications,  ■  nature  may  be 
assisted  in  a  natural  way  with  nat- 
ural provisions  applied  by  human 
skill.  God  has  provided  material  and 
skill  to  humanity  to  put  in  drug  form 
and  apply  it  for  the  construction  or 
destruction  of  the  body.  It  is  our 
duty  to  care  for  the  body  as  best  to 
onr  knowledge  consistent  with  our 
faith  in  Christ,  whose  highest  pur- 
pose of  coining  into  this  world  was 

not  to  heal  the  body  bul  the  soul, 

while  in  many  instances  lie  healed 
the  body  first  and  in  this  unusual 
demonstration  of  divine  power  He 
would  call  attention  and  furthermore 


give  faith  to  the  person  He  helped. 

It  will  be  well  for  us  to  take  notice 
that  not  all  that  is  called  good  in 
this  world  comes  from  God.  The 
devil  also  has  power  above  nature 
and  has  his  agents  out  doing  work  of 
this  kind  to  take  away  faith  in  God 
from  the  individual,  by  doing  him 
good  in  a  natural  way. 

I  wish  to  mention  two  professional 
methods  of  healing  that  are  met  in 
our  day.  One  is  the  commonly  called 
powwow  doctor,  the  other  is  the  per- 
son that  claims  God's  method  and 
lives  an  inconsistent  life.  The  powwow 
doctor  demands  faith  from  the  party 
who  is  to  receive  the  help,  while  the 
doctor  claims  to  have  a  hold  on 
some  supernatural  power  that  is  able 
to  heal.  However  there  are  a  num- 
ber of  these  persons  that  do  not  con- 
fess faith  in  the  living  Christ,  but  all 
of  them  follow  some  erroneous  teach- 
ing and  practise,  if  their  god  of  pow- 
er can  only  be  met  at  the  crossroad 
or  in  the  chimney  of  the  old  fireplace 
or  at  some  particular  time  of  the  day, 
it  makes  one  think  of  the  Baal  wor- 
shipers and  Elijah  when  he  told  them 
their  god  may  have  gone  on  a  jour- 
ney or  may  be  asleep. 

Surely  one  cannot  believe  in  God 
to  claim  His  power  and  not  give  any 
expression  of  faith  in  Christ.  How 
can  we  divide  our  interest  in  giving 
attention  to  these  ungodly  men  who 
demand  our  faith  in  them  and  their 
work  before  we  get  any  help  or  before 
they  make  an  attempt  to  accomplish 
their  desire? 

Most  of  us  have  also  met  the  men 
who  are  professional  preachers  and 
make  a  claim  on  the  power  of  God 
and  are  so  near  the  Bible  method 
that  if  one  is  not  wide  awake  we  are 
drawn  into  fellowship  'before  we  are 
aware  of  it.  I  may  refer  to  one  who 
is  practising  in  the  State  of  Texas 
where  he  has  a  large  tabernacle  and 
makes  it  his  daily  work  and  does 
healing  insomuch  that  one  person 
said  in  our  hearing,  "Surely,  God 
must  be  in  that  place."  From  good 
authority  we  have  been  informed 
that  the  man  who  is  doing  the  work 
is  living  in  wilful  disobedience  to  the 
Word  of  God  according  to  Mark  10: 
11,  12.  How  can  one  live  in  sin  and 
claim  the  power  of  God? 

There  are  scriptural  methods  of  di- 
vine healing  that  can  be  employed 
according  to  the  Word  of  God  and 
the  praise  and  honor  can  be  given  to 
Him  to  whom  all  glory  ami  honor 
belongs.  A.  S.  H. 


September  19 

ANOINTING  WITH  OIL 

Our  brother's  reference  to  the  heal- 
ing of  the  body  reminds  me  of  the 
advice  to  the  people  of  God  submit- 
ted by  James  (5:13-15):  "Is  any  a- 
mong  you  afflicted?  let  him  pray.  Is 
any  merry?  let  him  sing  psalms.  Is 
any  sick  among  you?  let  him  send 
for  the  elders  of  the  church;  and  let 
them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him 
with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  and 
the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the 
sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up ; 
and  if  he  have  committed  sins,  they 
shall  be  forgiven  him." 

This  advice  was  in  accordance 
with  apostolic  practice,  as  seen  in 
Mark  6:13,  where  we  are  told  that 
"they  cast  out  many  devils,  and  a- 
nointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick, 
and  healed  them."  In  this  case  it  is 
true  of  the  apostles  that  "they  prac- 
ticed what  they  preached."  Return- 
ing to  our  reference,  there  are  a 
number  of  things  that  should  be 
borne  in  mind : 

1.  The  anointing  is  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  body.  The  apostles  "heal- 
ed many."  The  promise  is  positive 
that  "the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise 
him  up." 

2.  The  proper  ones  to  send  for  are 
"the  elders  of  the  church."  If  you 
were  a  penitent  sinner  wishing  to  get 
in  fellowship  with  God's  people,  you 
would  send  for  the  elders  of  the 
church  with  which  you  wished  to 
unite  in  fellowship.  The  same  thing 
should  be  done  when  you  wish  to  be 
healed  in  the  body  as  well  as  the 
soul. 

3.  It  is  not  the  oil,  but  "the  pray- 
er of  faith"  that  does  the  saving.  Oil 
here  is  but  typical  or  symbolical, 
serving  a  similar  purpose  to  what 
water  does  in  baptism  or  the  bread 
and  the  cup  do  in  the  communion. 

4.  If  you  enter  this  service  in 
faith,  complying  with  God's  condi- 
tions, the  hope  is  not  only  for  the 
healing  of  the  body  but  "if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be  forgiv- 
en him."  From  this  we  gather  two 
things;  (1)  The  anointing  is  not  for 
the  forgiveness  of  sins,  for  the  word 
"IF"  proves  that  there  may  not  have 
been  sins  committed.  {2)  But  the 
getting  ready  for  this  service  of  faith 
puts  the  soul  right  with  God.  if  it 
was  not  so  before,  so  that  when  it  is 
all  over  with  there  will  have  been  a 
healing  of  both  body  and  soul.  A 
sinner  sick  in  body,  especially  one 
who  is  not  a  member  of  the  Church, 
needs  repentance  and  baptism  before 
he  is  ready  for  the  anointing  with  oil. 

5.  Let  this  "prayer  of  faith."  like 
that  of  our  Savior  in  Gethsemane,  be 
offered  in  the  spirit  of  "Thy  will  be 
done."  D.  K. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


519 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  Sept.  29,  1929— REVIEW 

Golden  Text. — The  mercy  of  the 
Lord  is  from  everlasting  to  everlast- 
ing upon  them  that  fear  him,  and  his 
righteousness  unto  children's  chil- 
dren.—Psa.  103:17. 

Introductory. — The  lessons  of  this 
quarter  cover  the  history  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  from  the  time  of  their 
heing  carried  away  into  captivity  in 
Babylon  to  the  last  of  the  prophets, 
Malachi,  who  favors  ns  with  a 
glimpse  into  the  Messianic  period. 
During  this  period  some  of  the 
hrightest  lights  in  Israel  appear.  Let 
us  notice  a  few  of  these : 

1.  Ezekiel  was  among  the  exiles 
who,  on  the  hanks  of  the  Riher  Che- 
bar,  prophesied  for  the  Lord.  He 
was  a  fearless  defender  of  the  faith, 
rebuked  the  people  hecause  of  their 
sins,  pointing  them  to  a  hrighter  day 
on  condition  of  faithfulness.  His  vi- 
sions of  hope  are  most  thrilling,  por- 
traying the  glories  of  the  Kingdom 
in  a  most  hopeful,  helpful  way.  Out- 
side his  prophecies,  the  leading  les- 
son from  his  writings  in  this  series 
of  lessons  is  that  of  personal  respon- 
sibility. 

2.  Daniel  was  among  those  who 
were  carried  away  with  the  first  cap- 
tivity. He  is  noted  for  his  sturdy 
character  and  unswerving  loyalty  to 
God.  He  was  among  the  most  fa- 
vored of  his  people,  selected  as  one 
among  a  very  few  who  were  to  be 
trained  for  special  service  in  the 
kingdom.  The  first  that  we  hear  of 
him  in  this  role  is  that  he  refused  to 
defile  himself  with  the  king's  wine  or 
the  king's  meat.  The  first  involved 
the  principle  of  temperance,  the  sec- 
ond that  of  idolatry.  It  was  a  severe 
test,  but  the  Lord  stood  with  him  and 
in  the  end  his  desires  were  granted. 
As  a  prophet  of  the  Lord  he  inter- 
preted Nebuchadnezzar's  dream  and 
foretold  Belshazzar's  downfall.  As 
a  test  of  his  faith  he  was  cast  into 
the  den  of  lions  and  miraculously  de- 
livered. The  thrilling  incidents  of 
his  life  have  served  as  an  inspiration 
to  manv  to  stand  true  to  the  faith  of 
the  Gospel  no  matter  what  the  costs. 

3.  The  return  from  the  captivity 
emphasizes  the  accuracy  of  Jeremi- 
ah's prophecy  concerning  the  length 
of  the  captivity.  The  proclamation 
of  Cyrus,  commanding  the  children 
of  Israel  to  return  to  their  own  land 
and  offering  the  needed  assistance, 
reveals  the  hand  of  God  in  the  over- 
ruling of  nations.  The  story  of  this 
event  in  the  history  of  God's  people 
brings  to  light  a  number  of  promi- 
nent men  among  whom  we  may  men- 
tion Zerubhahel.  Ezra,  and  Nehemiah. 

4.  Ezra  the  scribe  appears  to  view 
about  eighty  years  after  the  return 


from  the  captivity.  The  cause  of  his 
going  to  Jerusalem  was  the  hardships 
endured  by  his  people  in  Judea  and 
the  discouraging  news  which  he  had 
received  from  that  land.  His  great- 
est service  seems  to  be  that  of  a 
teacher.  In  point  of  faithfulness  he 
ranks  with  Ezekiel,  Daniel,  and  Ne- 
hemiah. Without  the  aid  of  the 
king's  soldiers,  trusting  in  'the  living 
God,  he  and  his  courageous  company 
made  the  hazardous  journey  to  Jeru- 
salem through  a  land  infested  with 
robber  bands,  and  their  trust  in  God 
was  justified  in  the  fact  that  not  a 
single  hindrance  was  laid  in  their 
path.  The  promise  of  God  to  care 
for  His  own  was  verified  in  this  case. 
Ezra  was  contemporary  with  N'ehe- 
iniah.  the  two  working  together  for 
the  good  of  their  people. 

5.  Nehemiah  appears  on  the  scene 
about  a  decade  or  more  after  Ezra. 
Like  Ezra,  his  interest  in  the  work  at 
Jerusalem  was  awakened  by  the  news 
that  his  people  were  in  great  need 
there.  Though  he  had  a  place  of 
comfort  and  honor  in  the  king's 
court,  being  the  king's  cup-bearer,  he 
hesitated  not  to  sacrifice  all  these 
when  he  heard  that  he  was  needed  in 
Jerusalem.  The  story  of  his  work  in 
rebuilding  the  walls  of  Jerusalem, 
and  that  in  the  face  of  most  trying 


WASHING  THE  SAINTS'  FEET. 
Jno.  13:1-17 


Topic  for  September  29 


MOTTO 

"It  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye 
if  ye  do  them." 

OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  What  Jesus  Knew. 

1.    That  His  hour  had  come  to  depart 

out  of  the  world. — v.  1. 
2     The   condition   of   those   He   loved. — 

v.  1. 

3.     The  heart  of  the  betrayer. — vs.  2.11. 
4     What  the  Father  had  given  into  His 

hands. — v.  3. 
5.    Whence    He    came   and    whither  He 

was  going. 

II.  What  the  Disciples  Did  Not  Know. 

1.  Just   what   was   going   to   happen  to 

Jesus. — Jno.  13:36. 

2.  Just    what    their    own    condition  of 

heart  was. — Jno.  13:37,38. 

3.  Just  what  Jesus  was  doing  in  wash- 

ing their  feet. — vs.  4-7. 

III.  What  Jesus  Required  of  the  Disciples. 
1.     That  they  continue  to  recognize  Him 

as  Lord  and  Master. — v.  13. 
J.    That  they  submit  to  His  will  without 
knowing  all. — v.  8. 

3.  That  they  learn  more  about  what  He 

had  done. — v.  12. 

4.  That  they  .ollow  His  example  toward 

one  another. — v.  14,  15. 

5.  That  thev  do  the  tilings  they  know.— 

vs.  16,17. 


hardships  and  opposition,  shows  him 
to  be  courageous,  tactful,  resourceful, 
endowed  with  more  than  ordinary 
executive  powers.  His  qualities  of 
leadership  are  evident  in  his  success 
in  enlisting  the  hearty  support  and 
cooperation  of  hi^  people.  Present- 
day  leaders  may  well  study  this  story 
with  profit,  for  the  obstacles  which 
he  overcame  are  similar  to  those  en- 
countered by  faithful  Christian  lead- 
ers to-day. 

6.  Malachi  appears  as  the  last  of 
Old  Testament  prophets.  He  lived 
in  the  days  of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah. 
He  is  recognized,  along  with  Haggai 
anrl  Zechariah,  as  among  the  three 
post-exilic  prophets  who  ministered 
after  the  return  from  Babylon.  His 
message  is  particularly  refreshing  in 
that  it  tells  of  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah  and  the  nature  of  His  min- 
istry. Though  a  message  of  hope,  it 
is  also  a  message  of  unsparing  rebuke 
to  the  people  of  God  who  prove  un- 
faithful to  their  calling. 

In  Ezekiel,  Daniel.  Zerubbabcl.  Ez- 
ra. Nehemiah,  and  Malachi  we  have 
a  group  of  faithful  men  of  God  un- 
excelled in  any  age  of  the  history  of 
God's  people.  We  do  well  to  study 
their  messages,  to  profit  by  their  ex- 
amples, and  to  manifest  a  like  faith- 
fulness while  laboring  "in  the  midst 
of  a  crooked  and  perverse  nation," 
among  whom  we  are  to  "shine  as 
lights  in  the  world." — K. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1.  Textword,  "Happy." 

2.  Tell  the  Story  of  Jesus'  Washing  the 

Disciples'  Feet. 
For  Young  People. 

1.  Jesus'  Great  Kxample  to  Us. 

2.  Submitting    to    Him    as  All-knowing 

without  our  Knowing  All. 

3.  Following  the  Example  of  Jesus. 
For  Older  People. 

1.  Why    Feet-washing  Should  be  Prac- 

ticed as  an  Ordinance. 

2.  Blessings  in  Doing  What  We  Know. 

SEFD  THOUGHTS 
Humility 

"Let  Thy  grace.  Lord,  make  me  lowly. 

Humble  all  my  swelling  pride. 
Fallen,  guilty  and  unholy. 

Greatness  from  mine  eyes  I'll  hide. 
I'll  forbid  my  vain  aspiring. 

Nor  at  earthly  honors  aim, 
No  ambitious  heights  desiring 

Far  above  my  humble  claim." — Selected. 


The  Example  of  Christ 

"A  pattern  He  did  kindly  give, 

To  His  disciples  true. 
He  washed  their  feet,  then  said  to  them. 

'Do  as  I've  done  to  you." 
Lord  as  this  solemn  rite  we  keep. 

With  joy  we  worship  Thee; 
Mav  we  with  humble  hearts  O  Lord, 

Thy  faithful  servants  be." — D.  K. 

The  Statement  of  Christ 

"If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if 
ye  do  them." 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


520 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  19 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE   PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 

Entered  at  Scoltdale   P.  O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Kditor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Associate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Prank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,   changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  Be  addressee! 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Pres.,  Dakota,  111. 
I).  D.  Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Henry   Hershey,   Treas.,   Intercourse.  Pa. 
Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 

D.  H.  Bender,  Hesston,  Kans. 
Geo.  R.  Brunk,  Denbigh,  Va. 
J.  C.  Clemens,  Lansdale,  Pa. 
S.  F.  CofTman,  Vineland,  Ont. 

M.  C.   Cressman,   K'tchener,  Ont. 

Simon    Gingerich,    Wayland,  Iowa. 

L.  S.  Click,  Minot,  N.  Dak. 

C.  L.  Graber,  Goshen,  Ind. 

W.  C.  Hcrshbcrger,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

J.  Irvin  Lehman,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 

Aaron    Loucks,   Scottdale,  Va. 

Levi   Mumaw,  Scottdale,  Pa. 

H.  B.  Ramer,  Duchess.  Alberta. 

A.  J.  Steiner,  North  I/ma,  Ohio. 

E.  E.  Zucrchlr,  Nanvpa,  Ida. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker,  D.  D. 
Troyer,  Otis  N.  Johns,  Henry  Hershey,  Aaron 
Loucks,   Levi  Mumaw. 

Finance  Committee. — Aaron  Loucks,  Henry  Her- 
shey, M.  C.  Cressman,  L.  H.  Weaver,  Elmer  B. 
Moyer. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  '  Kauffman,  chair- 
man; D.  II.  Bender,  secretary;  S.  F.  Coffman,  A.  I. 

Voder,  Oscar  liurkholder,  John  H.  Mosemann,  J.  L. 
StaufTer. 

S«S«i838SS2SSSS?SJ5S82SSgSSSS2SSSSS2SS82SSSSS2SSSSSSS2S2SSS^ 

:• 


OUR  W^OTTO 


•: 

« 


The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
Christian  Work. 

Love,  unity,  purity,  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


THURSDAY,  SEPT  19,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  Aldus  Brackbill,  Harrisonburg, 
Va.,  filled  an  appointment  at  the 
Marion  Church  near  Chambersburg, 
Pa,,  Monday  evening-,  Sept.  9. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Ressler  of  this  office 
preached  for  the  congregation  wor- 
shiping at  the  Mason  town,  Pa.,  Men- 
nonite Church  on  Sunday,  Sept.  15. 


Mission  at  Columbia,  Pa.,  on  Sunday, 
Sept.  15,  if  previous  plans  were  car- 
ried out. 


Bro.  J.  P.  Bontrager  of  Los  An- 
geles, Calif.,  preached  for  the  congre- 
gation worshiping  at  Forks  Menno- 
nite Church  near  Middlebury,  Ind., 
on  Friday  evening,  Sept.  13. 


Bro.  J.  Irvin  Lehman,  Chambers- 
burg, Pa.-,  spent  last  week-end  r.t 
New  Holland,  Pa.,  where  he  took 
part  in  an  all-day  meeting  on  Satur- 
day and  preached  on  Sundaj.  morn- 


ing:. 


The  reports  from  Goshen  College 
and  Eastern  Mennonite  School  are 
quite  favorable,  so  far  as  initial  regis- 
tration is  concerned.  For  some  rea- 
son we  failed  to  get  a  report  from 
Hesston  College. 


Brethren  Geo.  R.  Brunk,  Denbigh, 
Va.,  and  S.  H.  Brunk,  Fentress,  Va., 
****************** 

*  * 

*  REQUESTS  FOR  PRAYER  * 

*   ,  * 

*  For  our  Church  schools,  just  be-  * 

*  ginning  their  labors  for  another  year.  * 

*  For  our  congregations  that  are  ei-  * 

*  ther  in  the  midst  of  a  series  of  meet-  * 

*  ings,  or  are  planning  such  meetings  * 

*  for   the   near    future;   also   for   the  * 

*  evangelists  in  charge  of  such  meet-  * 

*  ings.  * 

*  For  our  young  ministers,  recently  * 

*  ordained,  that  they  may  be  able  to  * 

*  give  a  good  account  of  their  stew-  * 

*  ardship.  * 

*  For  the  Church  at  large,  that  a  uni-  * 

*  ty  in  faith  and  spirit  may  prevail  and  * 

*  uniformity  in  methods  and  standards  * 

*  throughout  the  Church  may  become  * 

*  more  and  more  an  accomplished  fact.  * 

*  '  * 
****************$$ 

preached  at  the  regular  morning  serv- 
ice, Sunday,  Sept.  1,  at  Reiff's 
Church  near  Maugansville,  Md.  They 
were  on  their  way  home  from  Gen- 
eral Conference. 


^  The  following  is  the  report  from 
Eastern  Mennonite  School  immedi- 
ately after  registration:  "One  hun- 
dred forty-two  students  have  regis- 
tered, with  at  least  half  a  dozen 
more  in  view.  There  are  32  in  the 
College  department  and  50  Academv 
seniors." 


Bro.  Harvey  E.  Shank,  Chambers- 
burg, IV,  preached  at  the  Mennonite 


The  following  message  from  Go- 
shen College,  received  Sept.  13, 
speaks  for  itself:  "F.nrollment  of  Go- 
shen College  at  noon  to-day,  two 
hundred  two;  matriculates,  ninetv- 
iive;  freshman  class,  seventy-six." 
That  indicates  fg[  unusually  large  at" 
tendance  for  that  institution. 


From  Manitou,  Colo.,  there  comes 
this  echo  from  the  Christian  Life 
Conference  conducted  there  recently 
by  Bro.  J.  D.  Mininger :  "Good  inter- 
est and  attendance.  Wish  you  were 
here."  We  are  safe  in  saying  that  if 
all  who  wished  that  for  themselves 
could  have  been  present  in  that  meet- 
ing, the  house  would  have  been  more 
than  full. 


Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  of  Middlebury. 

Ind.,  returned  to  his  home  Sept.  14 
after  an  extended  visit  to  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  where  he  attended  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Missouri-Kansas  Con- 
ference and  spent  some  time  lending 
a  helping  hand  in  the  General  Hos- 
pital at  that  place.  Bro.  Miller  re- 
ports a  favorable  impression  of  the 
work  done  by  the  Conference. 


"Mennonites  in  Paraguay,"  is  the 

title  of  a  series  of  articles,  the  first 
number  of  which  appears  in  this 
week's  Gospel  Herald,  in  which  many 
will  be  interested.  You  will  want  to 
read  the  first  number,  and  then  keep 
it  up  until  the  last  is  printed.  Inci- 
dentally, you  might  keep  your  eye 
open  on  the  question  as  to  how  you 
would  like  to  have  the  entire  series 
later  in  more  permanent  form. 


Bro.  Jos.  M.  Nissley,  chairman  of 
the  program  committee  for  the  local 
mission  board  of  the  Southwestern 
Pa.  District,  sends  us  the  following: 
"The  Lord  willing,  the  annual  mis- 
sionary meeting  of  the  Mission  Board 
of  the  Southwestern  Pa.  Disi 
Conference  will  meet  in  the  Matta- 
wana  Church  near  McVeytown,  Pa., 
on  Monday  evening,  Oct.* 28,  and  all 
day  on  Tuesday  the  29th." 


A  Sad  Accident. — The  communiiv 

at  Gortner,  Maryland,  is  under  a 
cloud  on  account  of  the  loss  of  one 
of  its  members.  Bro.  Alvin  H.  Yoder 
left  his  home  at  Gortner  the  latter 
part  of  August  to  work  at  Norfolk, 
\  irginia.  While  out  bathing  in  the 
ocean  with  a  number  of  others  an  un- 
dertow caught  the  party.  Alvin  by 
heroic  efforts,  saved  the  others,  but 
was  himself  caught  in  the  current 
and  drowned.  His  body  was  recov- 
ered two  days  later  and  brought  to 
Gortner  for  burial. — R. 


Correspondence 


Elkhart.  Ind. 

(Olive  congregation) 
Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greeting:— 
'hi  Aug.  25.  Bros.  Abram  I.  Metzler 
of  Masontown,  Pa..  Chester  K.  Leh- 
man of  Harrisonburg,  Va..  and  Bro. 
and  Sister  A.  A.  Landis  of  Ephrata! 
worshiped  with  us.  Bro.  Metzler 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


read  the  opening  scripture  and  Bro. 
Lehman  brought  us  an  inspiring  mes- 
sage on  the  Divine  Book — the  Bible. 

We  had  no  services  in  the  evening 
so  that  we  could  attend  the  Funda- 
mentals Conference  held  at  the  M.  B. 
C.  camp  grounds,  where  the  General 
Conference  was  held  the  following 
week. 

We  are  indeed  glad  to  have  had 
the  opportunity  to  attend  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  Many  inspiring 
messages  were  given,  which  helped 
to  draw  us  closer  to  the  One  who 
died  for  us.  We  were  also  glad  to 
meet  so  many  brethren  and  sisters 
from  other  places  who  are  also  striv- 
ing for  the  faith. 

On  Sept.  1  Bro.  A.  A.  Landis  of 
Rphrata,  Pa.,  brought  us  a  very  in- 
spiring message,  using  John  16:33  as 
his  text. 

We  are  looking  forward  to  a  series 
of  meetings  to  be  held  at  this  place 
in  December. 

In  Tlis  name, 

A.  M.  H. 


Parnell,  Iowa 

Greeting  to  All  Herald  Readers:— 
Since  we  have  just  returned  from  an 
extended  visit  through  eastern  states 
and  Ontario  and  have  been  asked  by 
so  many  friends  to  write,  we  would 
kindly  ask  our  editor  for  a  little 
space  and  give  the  message  all  in  one. 

First,  we  want  to  thank  our  heav- 
enly Father  for  a  safe  journey  and 
protecting  care.  Words  can  not  ex- 
press our  appreciation  for  the  hospi- 
tality shown  us  while  with  the  vari- 
ous churches  in  the  east.  My  prayer 
is  that  I  might  have  and  exercise 
more  of  the  spirit  of  sociability  and 
love  one  toward  another  as  our  east- 
ern brotherhood.  We  shall  ever  re- 
member them  at  the  throne  i  f  ijrace. 

On   Aug.   18,   we   worshiped  with 
the  Conservative  brethren,  near  Clar- 
ence Center,  New  York.    Bro.  Joseph 
Lehman  brought   the   message.  On 
Aug.    25,    we    worshi; -d    with  the 
brethren  near  Toole,  Out.  Christian 
Schultz  was  in  charge  and  brought  a 
timely    message.     From    thence  we 
went  on  to  General  Conference  which 
is   now   past  history.     Here   we  re- 
ceived experiences  and  untold  bless- 
ings  that   shall   never   be  forgotten. 
On  Sunday,  Sept.  1,  we  enjoyed  the 
Christian  fellowship  with  the  work- 
ers of  the  Home  Mission  in  Chicago. 
Brethren  S.   M.   Kanagy  and   G.  J. 
Lapp     were     the  message-bearers. 
From   here   we   came   home,  which 
means  more  to  me  as  years  go  by. 

On   the  evening  of  Aug.  21,  the 
brethren  Earl  Buckwalter  and  Milo 
Kauffman  of  Hesston,  Kans..  broke 
the  bread  of  life  to  a  well-filled  house. 
On  Sept.  1,  Bro.  Isaiah  Yoder  and 


family  of  the  East  Union  congrega- 
tion and  Bro.  Shem  Swartzcndrubcr 
and  family  of  the  Sugar  Creek  con- 
gregation worshiped  with  us. 

Our  mid-week  Bible  study  class 
has  again  been  opened.  It  was  dis- 
continued for  about  six  weeks  for 
singing  class. 

Sister  Marie  Martin  is  leaving  for 
western  climate  for  the  benefit  of  her 
health. 

Gideon  Yoder  and  Carrie  Swartz- 
endruber  are  again  taking  up  school 
work  at  lies-ton.  Kans. 

Measles  are  prevalent  throughout 
the  church.  Otherwise  the  health  is 
fair. 

Sept.  2.  1929.       C  J.  Gingerich. 


Schellsburg,  Pa. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers:— 
Since  the  last  writing  the  Lord  has 
been  gracious  unto  us.  He  has  given 
US  food  for  our  souls.  After  a  long 
dry  spell,  He  has  blessed  us  with  a 
shower  of  rain. 

If  all  arrangements  carry,  on  Sept. 
22  there  will  be  an  ordination  service 
for  deacon  at  this  place.  We  ask  you 
to  join  us  in  prayer  that  the  Lord's 
will  be  done.  There  will  be  service 
in  the  morning  at  9:30,  Sunday 
school  a.id  a  sermon  in  the  afternoon. 
The  services  will  be  in  charge  of 
Rro.  lames  Saylor.  Johnstown,  Pa., 
and  Bro.  Aaron  Loucks,  Scottdale, 
Pa.    Everybody  invited. 

Sept.  7.  1929.      W.  E.  Replogle. 


Willow  St.,  Pa. 

(Brick  congregation) 

Greetings  in  the  Master's  Name: — 
On  July  14,  Bro.  and  Sister  George 
1.  Lapp  and  daughter  Harriet,  from 
the  India  Mission,  worshiped  with 
us.  Bro.  Lapp  gave  a  short  talk  to 
the  Sunday  school  on  "Idol  Wor- 
ship*."  also  preached  an  inspiring  ser- 
mon. Bro.  and  Sister  Noah  Sauders 
and  family,  New  Holland,  Pa.,  also 
worshiped' with  us.  Bro.  Sauders  had 
the  opening  of  the  church  service. 
Sister  Katy  Burkholder  Smith,  a  mis- 
sionary of  the  Brethren  in  Christ 
Church,  was  present  with  us  too. 

On  July  21,  after  the  Sunday 
school,  a  class  of  nineteen  received 
their  diplomas  for  taking  a  course  in 
teacher  training.  Three  of  the  num- 
ber— Bro.  Jay  Brubaker,  Bro.  Ross 
Iluber,  Sister  Mary  Garber— gave  a 
short  talk  of  their  appreciation  of 
having  taken  the  course  of  study. 

Bro.  and  Sister  John  F.  Bressler 
and  son  Leon  were  present  with  us 
on  Aug.  4,  the  missionary  Sunday  of 
that  month.  Bro.  Bressler  gave  a 
verv  timely  talk  on  the  "Human 
Heart"  and  also  a  short  talk  of  his 
nine  months  tour  in  the  West, 


The  Harvest  Home  and  Sunday 
School  Meeting  was  held  Aug.  21. 
The  day  was  ideal  and  the  spiritual 
tone  of  the  meeting  was  just  as  ideal 
as  the  day.  May  God's  blessing  fol- 
low each  message  ever  to  His  glory. 

During  the  past  summer  a  number 
of   our   people   have    visited    in  the 
West.    Bro.    Elam    Hess   visited  his 
son  in  Detroit.  Mich.   Bro.  and  Sister 
Ilenrv  B.  Ilerr  visited  their  son,  Bro. 
Victor  Herr  of  Sterling,  111.  Bro.  and 
Sister  Daniel   Book  and  Sister  Ada 
llouser  also  visited  relatives  in  Ster- 
ling. 111.,  and  in  Ohio.   Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter  Isaac   Ilollinger  and   son  Leroy 
visited  relatives  and  friends  in  Ohio. 
Bro.    Maurice   Ik-rr.  accompanied  by 
his  wife,  spent  a  short  time  on  a  trip 
through  the  West.    Bro.  and  Sister 
1  Larry  Suavely  and  family  spent  a 
few  days  at  the  Southwestern  Con- 
ference of  Pennsylvania.  Bro.  Snave- 
ly  assisting  in  the  work  there.  Bro. 
and  Sister  David  High  and  son  Ben- 
jamin  and   Sister   Miriam  Breckbill 
were    privileged    to    attend  General 
Conference.    Bro.  High  gave  a  short 
but  interesting  report  of  the  meetings 
he  attended.   Sister  Mary  Garber  will 
leave   this   coming   week  (Tuesday) 
for   the   Eastern   Mennonite  School, 
Harrisonburg.  Va. 

Bro.  John  Mowrer's  wife  is  con- 
fined to  her  home  for  about  the  last 
two  months  and  at  the  present  time 
is  not  improving  very  fast.  One  of 
our  aged  members.  Bro.  Henry  Ilu- 
ber, who  was  very  sick,  is  again  with 
us  in  our  services.  Bro.  Christian 
Brubaker  was  not  present  with  us 
to-day,  being  confined  to  his  home 
with  a  very  sore  foot,  having  a  slight 
touch  of  gangrene.  May  our  prayers 
be  that  he  will  soon  be  restored  to 
health  again. 

We  earnestly  crave  your  prayers 
for  the  church  here.  May  we  still 
continue  to  pray  to  be  filled  with 
"love,"  the  "love  that  suffereth  long 
and  is  kind." 

Yours  "till  He  come," 

Gertrude  M.  Lefever. 
Sept.  8,  1929. 


Fairview,  Mich. 

Greetings  to  All  Herald  Readers: 
— We  were  glad  to  have  Bro.  and 
Sister  C.  D.  Esch  and  three  children 
with  us  a  few  weeks  ago.  We  were 
sorry  that  Sister  Esch  could  not  be 
with  us  more  at  services,  on  account 
of  little  Clara  not  being  well.  May 
God's  blessings  go  with  them  and 
spare  them  for  many  more  years  in 
His  service.  It  gives  us  more  cour- 
age to  help  them  in  their  trials 
which  we  know  are  many.  Espe- 
cially do  they  need  our  prayers. 

We  expect  Bro.  Oscar  Burkholder 
and  family  from  Canada  the  latter 
(Continued  on  page  525) 


522 

Miscellaneous 


WHY  I  GO  TO  CHURCH 


By  Lawrence  Keister 

For  tht  Gospel  Herald. 

Church  attendance  on  the  part  of 
any  Christian  should  rest  on  a  secure 
foundation.  It  may  well  become  a 
habit,  but  the  habit  should  be  justi- 
fied in  personal  experience  and  estab- 
lished as  an  article  of  Christian  faith. 
Any  Christian  ought  to  know  just 
why  he  goes  to  church. 

We  accept  or  reject  the  opportu- 
nity to  attend  church  at  least  once  a 
week  and  fifty-two  times  a  year.  The 
Lord's  day  and  the  Lord's  house  are 
closely  related  and  occupy  about  the 
same  level  in  our  estimation.  The 
way  we  spend  the  one  points  like  an 
index  finger  to  the  use  we  make  of 
the  other. 

The  prophet  Isaiah  reasons  well  on 
this  point:  "If  thou  shalt  honor  the 
sabbath,  not  doing  thine  own  ways, 
nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor 
speaking  thine  own  words,  then  thou 
shalt  delight  thyself  in  Jehovah,  and 
I  will  make  thee  to  ride  on  the  high 
places  of  the  earth  and  feed  thee 
with  the  heritage  of  Jacob  (Isa.  58: 
13,14). 

Isaiah  assumes  that  what  God  of- 
fers us  is  better  than  what  we  devise 
for  ourselves,  and  also  that  we  can- 
not do  as  we  please  and  still  please 
God.  Two  different  things  are  be- 
fore us  and  we  take  our  choice.  We 
cannot  take  both,  as  some  suppose. 
If  we  decide  to  honor  the  Sabbath 
we  find  that  God  enriches  us  with 
the  heritage  of  Jacob ;  or,  as  we 
would  say,  with  the  blessings  of  His 
Spiritual  kingdom. 

Jesus  went  to  the  place  of  worship, 
as  Luke  tells  us  (Lk.  4:16),  and  as 
we  can  easily  believe.  On  one  occa- 
sion Jesus  came  to  Nazareth  where 
He  had  been  brought  up ;  and  He  en- 
tered, as  I  lis  custom  was,  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day. 

I  lis  example  and  His  words  agree. 
He  taught  religion  and  lie  lived  re- 
ligion. "Never  man  spake  like  this 
man,"  nor  ever  lived  like  Me.  He  be- 
ing the  only  perfect  example  we 
have,  we  should  follow  Him  faithfully 
and  so  find  this  custom  of  our  Lord 
a  good  one  for  us. 

"Where  two  or  three  are  gathered 
together  in  my  name  there  am  I  in 
the  midst  of  "them"  (Matt.  18:20). 
These  words  of  our  Lord,  as  record- 
ed by  Matthew,  are  in  tin-  present 
tense.  We  are  glad  of  it.  Our  Lord 
still  attends  Church  and  all  who 
gather  there  should  come  to  meet 
with  Mini.  The  Church  I  attend  may 
be  very  small  indeed,  only  two  or 
three;  but  if  He  comes,  can  1  stay 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

away?  If  He  is  present  and  I  am 
conscious  of  it  will  I  not  be  well  re- 
warded ? 

When  Jesus  says  (Matt.  4:4), 
"Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  that  pfoceedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  God,"  I  am  con- 
vinced that  He  understands  me.  I 
am  more  than  body  and  so  I  need 
spiritual  food.  He  is  not  deceived  by 
Satan,  and  I  should  not  be.  When  I 
try  to  live  without  spiritual  suste- 
nance I  know  there  is  something 
lacking ;  but  when  I  weigh  these 
words  I  am  sure  Jesus  declares  a 
truth  worthy  of  Him  and  of  me.  I 
need  the  spiritual  ministry  of  the 
Church — yes,  and  I  know  it;  yes,  and 
I  act  accordingly,  and  that  brings  re- 
sults. 

Let  us  assure  ourselves  that  what 
Jesus  says  God  says ;  and  what  Jesus 
does  God  does — by  reading  John  10: 
14  and  Luke  8:39.  Then  we  can  take 
up  John  6 :63 :  "The  words  that  I 
speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit  and 
they  are  life."  Such  words  are  al- 
ways needed,  for  men  who  have  a 
spiritual  nature  and  undertake  to  live 
a  spiritual  life  require  assistance; 
not  only  that  which  men  can  render, 
but  that  which  God  alone  can  give. 
God  is  a  Spirit  and  His  words  are 
like  Himself.  No  wonder  they  are 
so  helpful.  They  are  not  intended  to 
entertain  or  amuse  us,  but  to  renew 
and  refresh  us. 

Paul  tells  us  something  we  are 
very  glad  to  know:  "If  the  Spirit  of 
him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead  -dwelleth  in  you.  he  that  raised 
up  Christ  Jesus  from  the  dead  shall 
give  life  to  your  mortal  bodies 
through  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in 
you"  (Rom.  8:11).  This  is  a  light  in 
a  dark  place. 

We  are  sure  the  outward  man  per- 
ishes, but  we  ought  to  be  sure  that 
the  inward  man  is  being  renewed 
day  by  day  in  the  course  of  Chris- 
tian life.  The  body  always  needs 
the  support  of  the  Spirit,  but  it  needs 
it  more  and  more  as  the  infirmities 
of  age  increase.  According  to  this 
program  old  age  appears  less  forbid- 
ding and  even  death  itself  loses  much 
of  its  unfriendly  aspect.  The  Spirit 
who  dwells  within  the  Christian  an- 
swers many  of  the  hard  questions  a- 
long  the  course  of  his  career,  and 
when  the  Spirit  is  present  the  power 
of  death  is  limited.  The  mo;  i  it  can 
do  is  to  open  the  door  to  a  larger 
life. 

Seven  times  our  ascended  Lord 
makes  this  personal  appeal:  "He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit    saith    to   the   churches"  (Rev. 

2:7). 

The  Spirit  still  speaks,  and  I  can 
licart  it  1  have  an  ear.  No  sense  of 
God,  no  desire  for  the  divine?  It 
cannot  be.    I  have  an  ear,  but  I  must 


September  19 

go  to  the  place  where  the  Spirit 
speaks.  I  must  listen  with  the  inten- 
tion of  obeying  Him.  Yes,  I  can 
hear  what  the  Spirit  is  saying  to  the 
churches. 

Seven  times  as  to  children  who 
often  forget ;  seven  times  as  being 
very  important  in  the  estimation  of 
Christ ;  seven  times  as  expressing  the 
interest  that  never  flags  because  it  is 
sustained  by  the  love  that  never  fails 
— I  find  only  one  sensible  answer  to 
such  an  appeal,  and  that  is  why  I  go 
to  church. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


WHAT  CONSTITUTES  LOYALTY 
TO  THE  CHURCH 


(Continued  from  last  week) 

It  is  unnecessary  to  go  on  and  quote 
the  reasons  the  epistles  give  for  en- 
during persecutions  in  order  to  be 
loyal  to  the  Church.  Everyone  knows 
that  they  are  for  our  profit  and  that 
through  them  blessings  are  inherited, 
crowns  received,  and  that  the  suffer- 
ings are  not  worthy  to  be  compared 
with  the  glory  which  shall  be  re- 
vealed in  us. 

Another  subject  emphasized  is  the 
hearing  of  the  Word.  In  Paul's  first 
letter  to  the  Corinthians,  he  told 
them  that  he  had  to  preach  to  them 
like  babes  and  feed  them  with  milk 
because  they  were  yet  carnal,  having 
envy,  strife,  and  divisions  among 
them.  In  the  next  letter  he  wrote  to 
them,  he  told  them  he  was  using 
great  plainness  of  speech  because  of 
the  wonderful  hope  of  future  glory 
that  would  be  theirs  if  they  were  loy- 
al. He  told  the  Ephesians  not  to 
let  any  man  deceive  them  with  vain 
words.  To  the  Thessalonians  he 
wrote  that  he  did  not  use  flattering 
words  in  preaching  to  them,  and  that 
he  thanked  God  without  ceasing  that 
they  received  his  preaching  not  as  the 
words  of  man.  but  as  the  Word  of 
God  and  that  it  was  very  effectual!  v 
working  in  them  that  believed.  Tim- 
othy was  advised  to  hold  fast  to  the 
sound  preaching  he  had  heard  from 
Paul,  and  to  continue  in  the  things 
he  had  learned.  The  Gospel  preach- 
ed to  the  Hebrews  did  not  profit  them 
for  they  did  not  receive  it  with  faith. 
James  tells  the  brethren  to  be  swift 
to  hear,  receive  the  word  with  meek- 
ness, then  be  doers  of  the  word. 

Are  you  a  loyal  listener,  not  forsak- 
ing the  assembling  of  vourselves  to- 
gether? Are  you  a  doer  of  the  Word, 
obeying  what  you  hear?  Loyaltv  im- 
plies obedience.  Obedience  to  God 
embodies  obedience  to  the  Church. 
It  is  impossible  to  be  loyal  to  God 
and  disloyal  to  the  Christian  Church. 
Again  and  again  it  is  stressed  in  the 
epistles  to  take  heed. -keep,  and  walk 
after  the  commandments  and  doc- 
trines of  the  Bible.  Some  folk^  don't 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


523 


like  to  obey  the  "rnan-made  rules"  of 
the  Church,  as  they  call  them.  Paul 
said  to  the  Corinthians,  "Now  I 
praise  you,  brethren,  that  ye  remem- 
ber me  in  all  things,  and  keep  the 
ordinances,  as  I  delivered  them  to 
you."  Peter  said  that  we  should  sub- 
mit ourselves  to  every  ordinance  of 
man  for  the  Lord's  sake.  Hebrews 
could  not  state  it  a  bit  more  plainly 
than  "Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you...."  Our  obedience  to  the 
doctrines  we  believe  is  the  only  way 
the  world  has  of  knowing  our  loyalty. 
They  cannot  help  but  see  that  \vc 
love  God  and  that  He  dwells  in  us 
if  we  obey  His  commandments  and 
those  whom  He  has  chosen  as  our 
shepherds.  David's  life  in  the  Old 
Testament  is  one  of  sincere  loyalty 
to  God  and  His  chosen  ones.  David 
would  not  permit  his  officers  to  kill 
wicked  Saul,  saying.  "Destroy  him 
not:  for  who  can  stretch  forth  his 
hand  against  the  Lord's  anointed, 
and  be  guiltless?" 

Not  a  few  of  the  verses  of  the 
epistles  discuss  the  loyal  Christians' 
behavior  toward  each  other.  The 
Romans  were  told  that  they  should 
owe  no  man  anything  but  to  love 
him.  They  were  asked  as  much  as 
possible  to  live  at  peace  with  all  men, 
to  be  kindly  affectioned  to  each  other 
with  brotherly  love,  in  honour  pre- 
ferring one  another,  and  to  distribute 
to  the  necessity  of  the  saints.  The 
Galatians  were  not  only  told  to  serve 
one  another  in  love,  but  also  to  bear 
each  other's  burdens,  and  not  to 
think  of  provoking  or  envying  the 
brethren.  When  some  people  told  Paul 
how  the  Ephesians  loved  each  other, 
he  wrote  a  letter  to  them,  saying, 
"Wherefore  I  also,  after  T  heard  of 
your  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
love  unto  all  the  saints,  cease  not  to 

give  thanks  for  you  \nd  be  ye 

kind  one  to  another,  tenderhearted, 
forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God 
for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you." 
To  the  Philippians  he  said.  "Let  no- 
thing be  done  through  strife  or  vain- 
glory ;  but  in  lowliness  of  mind  let 
each  esteem  other  better  than  them- 
selves." In  another  epistle  Paul  said 
that  he  was  the  least  of  all  saints. 
The  Colossians,  like  the  Kphesians. 
were  praised  for  their  love  for  each 
other.  They  were  told  to  develop  this 
Christian  trait  in  the  same  way  as 
the  Ephesians,  that  of  forgiving  one 
another  as  Christ  forgave  them.  In 
their  letter  Paul  added  that  they 
should  admonish  one  another  in  sing- 
ing. The  Thessalonians  were  ex- 
horted to  "warn  them  that  are  unruly, 
comfort  the  feeble  minded,  support 
the  weak,  be  patient  toward  all  men. 
See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil 
unto  any  man ;  but  ever  follow  that 
which  is  good,  both  among  your- 
selves, and   to  all   men."  Timothy 


learned  in  the  first  letter  that  he  re- 
ceived, that  he  should  pray  and  give 
thanks  for  all  men.  In  the  second 
letter  he  was  told  that  he  must  not 
strive,  but  be  gentle  to  all  men. 
lames  advised  them  to  confess  their 
faults  to  each  other,  and  pray  for 
each  other.  Peter  emphasized  the 
need  of  loving  with  a  pure  heart 
and  showing  it  by  hospitality. 

How   many   people   of   to-day  can 
testify    of    their    conversational  life 
as  Paul  did?    He  said  that  all  his 
conversation    in   this   world   was  by 
the  grace  of  God  given  in  godly  sin- 
cerity  and   simplicity  and   not  with 
fleshly   wisdom.    The   other  apostles 
also  gave  this  matter  much  attention. 
James  said  that  a  man's  religion  is 
vain     if    he    does    not    bridle  his 
tongue.    He  pleaded  with  the  breth- 
ren   not   to    speak    evil   of   one  an- 
other. Peter  said  we  should  be  holy 
in  our  conversation  because  He.  that 
called  us.  is  holy.    Coming  back  to 
Paul  again,  we  note  that  he  backed 
lip  his  convictions  about  godly  con- 
versation  in  almost  everyone  of  his 
epistles.    In   the   Hebrews  he  states 
that  conversation  should  be  without 
covetousness.     Timothy    is    told  to 
avoid    profane    and    vain  babblings. 
The    Ephesians    were    told    not  to 
use  the  conversation  of  the  old  man. 
He  further  contrasted  their  corrupt 
and      edifying     conversation.  The 
Philippians    were    to    converse  with 
each  other  as  was  becoming  to  the 
Gospel  of  Christ.   Titus  as  a  bishop 
was    exhorted    to    show    himself  a 
pattern  of  good  works,  especially  in 
sound  speech  that  could  not  be  con- 
demned.   Tf  it  was  possible  for  the 
early  Christians  to  be  godly  in  their 
conversation,  it  is  possible  to  be  loyal 
in  this  point  to-day. 

In  conclusion,  take  the  early  Chris- 
tian Church  as  it  is  described  in 
Acts.  Was  it  loyal  in  these  points 
so  many  times  stressed  in  the  epis- 
tles? 

No  one  can  deny  the  fact  that  it 
was  a  persecuted  church.  Peter  and 
John  were  put  in  prison  several 
times.  Stephen  was  stoned.  James 
was   killed  :   in   short,   eleven   of  the 


apostles  died  martyrs.  Our  perse- 
cutions to-day  are  not  the  same  as 
they  were  then,  but  there  are  still 
persecutions.  Some  people  think  the 
persecutions  of  to-day  are  harder 
than  those  narrated  in  the  Bible, 
while  others  think  they  are  not.  It 
depends  a  great  deal  on  the  individ- 
ual. Some  things  are  very  hard  for 
one  type  of  Christians  to  bear.  An- 
other type  has  no  trouble  at  all  in 
that  line. 

It  was  a  Word  and  Spirit -filled 
church.  Peter's  sermon  on  Pentecost 
was  almost  altogether  scripture  quo- 
tations. The  same  can  be  said  of 
Stephen.  Philip,  and  Paul's  addresses 
or  sermons.  Not  only  the  preachers 
and  missionaries  knew  their  Bible, 
but  the  laymen  as  well.  The  Bereans 
were  especially  interested.  Only  loy- 
al listeners  and  searchers  could  know 
their  Bibles  so  well. 

Their  first  conference  was  held  to 
discuss  the  obedience  to  a  certain 
doctrine.  This  doctrine  gives  no 
trouble  to-day,  but  to  them  was  a 
critical  test  of  loyalty. 

Thev  were  a  loving  church  shown 
by  the  fact  that  they  tried  the  plan 
of  having  all  things  in  common. 

As  you  read  the  conversation  re- 
corded in  the  book  of  Acts,  you  can- 
not help  but  be  impressed  how  empty 
our  conversations  are  compared  with 
theirs. 

Taking  the  Church  as  a  -whole,  it 
was  distinctly  separate  from  the 
world.  The  world  thought  them  pe- 
culiar and  did  not  understand  them 
at  all.  Only  God  understood.  The 
same  thing  is  true  of  any  Christian 
Church  to-day. 

Let  us  forget  those  things  which 
are  behind  and  set  our  affections  on 
things  above.  The  safest  way  will 
be  to  do  everything  in  the  name  of 
Christ,  not  seeking  the  glory  of 
men  :  but  doing  all  things  in  charity 
for  the  edifying  of  our  beloved  church. 
Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  right- 
eousness, we  will  be  happy  and  con- 
tented in  our  loyalty  to  God  and  His 
Church. 

Aurora.  Ohio. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


XXXV.    PRE.  DANIEL  S.  HEAT- 
WOLE 

(1825—1894) 
By  L.  J.  Heatwole 

For  the  Gospel  HeraUI. 

The  date  of  his  birth  was  Feb.  9. 
1825  near  Mount  Crawford.  Ya..  and 
his  death  occurred  at  Dale  Enter- 
prise. Ya.,  May  10.  J 894.  On  Oct.  4. 
1849.  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth 
Grove.  Eight  years  later  he  was  or- 
dained to  the  ministry,  soon  after 
which,  and  all  through  the  years  of 


after  lite,  he  became  a  strong  factor 
in  the  affairs  of  the  Mennonitc 
Church  and  an  able  counsellor  in  the 
Yirginia  Conference. 

Six  months  after  the  death  of  Bish- 
op Martin  Burkholder  he  was  select- 
ed by  the  Church  as  one  of  the  two 
candidates  to  be  set  forward  to  fill 
the  vacancy  at  that  time  so  keenly 
felt  and  lamented  by  the  Church. 

Bishop  John  Geil  of  the  Lower 
District  served  the  congregation 
which  met  at  Weavers  Church  at  the 
time  of  this  eventful  and  long  after- 
ward remembered  drawing  of  lots  to 


524 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  19 


decide  which  of  the  two  ministers, 
Samuel  Coffman  and  Daniel  S.  Heat- 
wole,  should  fill  the  place.  The 
homes  of  these  two  ministers  were 
on  adjoining-  farms,  were  close  neigh- 
bors, and  possibly  there  never  was  a 
time  in  the  history  of  Mennonite 
Church  in  Virginia  when  the  capa- 
bilities of  two  men  were  more  evenly 
matched.  It  is  also  remembered  as 
a  time  of  great  unrest  and  commotion 
both  without  and  within  the  Church, 
while  the  martial  and  tramp  of  sol- 
diery was  seen  and  heard  upon  every 
hand.  The  lot  at  this  trying  time  for 
the  whole  Church  fell  upon  Bro. 
Coffman,  and  it  is  remembered  that 
Daniel  S.  Heatwole  at  this  time 
pledged     himself     to  unfalteringly 


stand  with  him  and  by  him  in  what 
then  seemed  a  double  portion  of  re- 
sponsibility. 

This  promise  he  made  good  through 
every  trial  of  the  Civil  War  period 
and  the  years  of  great  unrest  for  the 
Church  that  followed. 

He  had  a  wise  and  most  prudent 
conception  of  what  the  communion 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  meant  to  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  His  counsel  was 
not  to  hear  grievances  from  members 
who  had  lately  communed  together 
or  had  declared  peace  and  a  desire  to 
commune.  His  position  was  that  no 
member  has  right  to  go  behind  a 
communion  with  any  complaint  or 
grievance. 

Dale  Enterprise,  Va. 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach  the   WORD:    be   instant  in  season,   out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


THE  PUBLICAN 


By  Oscar  Burkholder 

TEXT:  And  the  publican,  standing  afar 
off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as 
his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  be 
merciful  to  me,  a  sinner.  I  tell 
you,  this  man  went  down  to  his 
house  justified  rather  than  the 
other:  for  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted.— Luke  18:13,  14. 

This  penitent  publican  is  a  splen- 
did picture  of  the  sinner  meeting  the 
conditions  for  salvation.  It  brings  to 
the  mind  of  the  "sinner  saved  by 
grace,"  the  experience  through  which 
He  passed  when  he  was  delivered 
from  his  sins.  While  not  every  be- 
liever may  be  able  to  analyse  his  ex- 
perience into  all  the  phases  that  are 
found  In  the  publican's  deliverance, 
yet  a  brief  study  of  these  different 
steps  will  not  only  help  us  to  appre- 
ciate salvation's  blessings  the  more, 
but  may  help  us  to  enter  into  the 
struggles  of  the  unsaved  more  sym- 
pathetically. For  the  sinner  who  is 
resisting  the  pleadings  of  a  loving 
Savior  is  in  the  midst  of  a  terrific 
struggle;  and,  unless  he  becomes 
willing  to  allow  the  power  of  God  to 
be  manifested  upon  his  behalf,  he  is 
doomed  to  certain  defeat.  As  the 
consciousness  of  certain  failure  be- 
comes more  insistent,  and  his  own 
helplessness  to  avert  it  becomes  more 
apparent,  the  sinner  nears  the  time 
when  he  becomes  willing  to  undergo 
the  anguish  that  precedes  the  joy  of 
salvation  from  his  sins.  It  is  this  ex- 
perience that  is  so  splendidly  por- 


trayed in  the  publican's  deliverance. 
Your  experience  may  not  have  been 
identically  the  same,  but  the  same 
principles  were  involved,  the  same 
conditions  were  met  in  order  that  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  was  made  ef- 
fective in  cleansing  you  from  all  un- 
righteousness. The  first  step  in  the 
Publican's  deliverance  was 

Humility. — Like  Isaiah,  he  beheld 
God  "high  and  lifted  up."  The  con- 
sciousness of  God's  great  majesty 
and  purity  and  holiness  so  over- 
whelmed him  that  he  stood  afar  off 
in  recognition  of  his  own  unworthi- 
ness.  No  doubt  he  reasoned  that  he 
was  too  sinful  and  wretched  to  come 
near  anything  that  pertained  to  holi- 
ness. He  had  been  a  terrible  sinner 
in  his  own  estimation.  He  had  drift- 
ed away  and  farther  away  from  the 
good.  He  bad  tried  to  satisfy  him- 
self with  the  husks  of  this  world  and 
they  had  proved  extremely  unsatisfy- 
ing. So  sick  and  tired  of  his  whole 
sinful  record  had  he  become  that 
something  must  be  done  in  order  to 
quiet  his  heaving  breast,  and  grant 
him  the  satisfying  experience  of 
peace.  But  he  feels  so  unworthy  that 
he  "would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his 
eyes  to  heaven,"  the  only  place  from 
whence  peace  and  joy  and  forgive- 
ness could  come.  Now  while  the 
world  looks  upon  this  humble  atti- 
tude as  an  evidence  of  weakness,  and 
continually  teaches  that  man  must 
"look  out  for  number  one,"  or  else 
others  will  trample  us  under  their 
feet,  the  sinner  must  humble  himself 
before  he  can  experience  the  uplifting 
power  of  salvation.  "He  that  hum- 
bleth himself  will  be  exalted.,"  is  an 


imperative  principle  and  applies  to 
pre-salvation  experiences  as  well  as 
to  Christian  growth.'  For,  unless  the 
holiness  of  God  is  recognized,  and 
when  recognized  the  comparison  to 
our  own  abject  sinfulness  makes  us 
willingly  humble  before  a  holy  God, 
we  will  refuse  to  confess  our  sins  and 
consequently,  cannot  be  forgiven. 
Not  only  was  the  Publican  humble, 
but  it  was  an  agonizing  humility 
which  immediately  manifested  itself 
in  his  second  step  towards  deliver- 
ance, which  was  real  heart-felt 

Grief. — When  a  little  child  accepts 
Jesus  Christ,  having  just  emerged 
from  the  period  of  innocency  to  the 
consciousness  of  the  need  of  a  Savior, 
the  acceptance  is  not  attended  with 
the  same  measure  or  manifestation  of 
sorrow  and  grief  as  when  an  older 
person  yields  to  the  Master's  plead- 
ings. And  this  is  as  it  ought  to  be. 
The  child's  life  has  not  been  spent  in 
gross  sin.  The  effects  of  sin  are  not 
felt  to  any  great  degree  unless  in- 
herited from  some  ungodly  parent. 
Not  so  with  the  hardened  sinner  such 
as  this  publican.  The  marks  of  sin 
were  on  his  body  and  mind.  The 
horror  of  sin's  consequences  were  be- 
fore him,  and  added  to  it  all  was  the 
consciousness  that  his  sins  not  only 
separated  him  from  salvation,  but  his 
sinfulness  had  grieved  his  Maker  and 
would-be  Savior.  No  wonder  he 
"smote  upon  his  breast"  for  there  is 
where  he  felt  his  intolerable  burden. 
The  great  question  confronting  him 
was  not  so  much  how  to  endure  his 
grief,  for,  undoubtedly,  his  endurance 
was  at  the  breaking  point.  But  how 
to  get  rid  of  it  was  the  question. 
Likely  he  had  often  tried  the  various 
expedients  of  his  day  in  an  effort  to 
get  relief,  but  instead  of  relief  addi- 
tional sins  had  increased  the  load  un- 
til now  it  had  been  positively  un- 
bearable. There  was  yet  one  more 
twinge  to  his  agonizing  experience 
before  he  was  willing  and  able  to  cry 
aright  for  deliverance.  He  must  ac- 
knowledge his  condition  to  God,  and 
that  which  was  necessary  for  such 
acknowledgment  was  Conviction. 
Breslau,  Ont. 

(Continued  next  week) 


KINDNESS 


"Kindness  is  a  marked  trait  in  the 
character  of  every  real  Christian.  A 
truly  converted  man  carries  a  spirit 
of  kindness  with  him  wherever  he 
goes.  A  preacher  may,  by  the  exhi- 
bition of  a  cross  and  hateful  spirit, 
kill  the  influence  of  the  best  sermon. 
'Be  ve  kind  one  to  another.'" 


Whenever  we  do  something  we 
should  not  do,  it  brings  reproach  to 
the  name  of  Christ,  and  we  are  not 
exalting  His  name. — Homer  North. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


525 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  oaRe  521) 

part  of  this  week.  May  God  use  them 
for  His  service  while  with  us. 

We  have  heen  having  quite  a  few 
visitors  every  Sunday  at  church. 
They  are  always  welcome. 

Health  is  fair,  with  a  few  excep- 
tions. Two  of  our  young  sisters, 
Vesta  and  Ruth  Zook,  grandchildren 
of  the  writer,  are  at  the  sanitarium 
at  Howell,  Mich.  May  we  as  God's 
children  remember  them  in  our  pray- 
ers that  God  may  heal  their  afflicted 
bodies  and  give  them  a  speedy  re- 
covery as  the  time  is  lonely  for  them. 
Yours  for  His  service, 

Sept.  9,  1929.  Mary  Troyer. 

Canton,  Kans. 

(Spring  Valley  congregation) 
The  busy  season  will  soon  be  over 
which  has  again  given  us  many  rea- 
sons to  thank  our  Father  for  the 
many  blessings  we  have  again  re- 
ceived. 

Health  in  general  is  better  again 
although  we  have  had  quite  a  little 
sickness  of  late.  Every  one  is  im- 
proving at  ibis  writing. 

Only  a  few  drove  to  Conference 
this  year.  We  hope  to  have  them  tell 
us  about  the  inspirations  they  re- 
ceived by  attending. 

We  are  very  glad  to  say  we  have 
a  new  family  who  have  just  moved 
into  our  community — Bro.  Billie  Mil- 
ler and  family  are  gladly  welcomed 
by  all.  Bro.  Miller  is  teaching  school 
near  here. 

Bros.  Harry  and  Edd  Diener  stop- 
ped here  to  visit  their  parents  just 
recently.  Bro.  Edd  preached  for  us 
Sept.  1.  We  are  always  glad  to  have 
visiting  brethren  and  sisters  stop 
with  us. 

Pray  for  us,  that  we  might  be  used 
for  Him  and  in  His  service. 

Sept.  11,  1929.     Mildred  Loucks. 

Minot,  N.  Dak. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings : — 
"The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth 
round  about  them  that  fear  him  and 
delivereth  them." 

This  has  been  an  unusual  hot  and 
dry  summer,  and  as  the  natural  re- 
sults, gardens  and  corn  fields  have 
suffered  the  most.  Corn  is  very  short 
and  most  of  it  not  much  earing. 
Those  who  have  silos  are  mostly 
through  with  the  corn.  Vegetables 
are  scarce,  many  farmers  having 
scarcely  any.  Potatoes  are  a  very 
poor  crop.    Grain  did  fairly  well. 

All  told,  we  have  much  to  be 
thankful  for  to  the  (liver  of  all  good 
and  perfect  gifts. 

Weather  has  been  cooler  for  the 
past  week  or  more,  even  Jack  Frost 
putting  in  his  visible  results. 

R.  E.  Myers  and  family  have  cor 


to  make  their  home  with  us  for  the 
time  being.  We  welcome  them  here. 
They  were  formerly  from  West  Lib- 
erty, O. 

On  Aug.  5  we  had  a  favorable 
visit  from  Bro.  A.  H.  Leaman  and 
wife  of  Chicago.  He  preached  an  in- 
teresting sermon  on  Paul's  charges 
to  Timothy.    Text,  1  Tim.  4:1. 

Bertha  'Martin,  one  of  our  young 
sisters,  has  gone  to  the  La  Junta 
Hospital  to  take  up  nurses  training. 

Health  is  normal  at  this  writing. 

Sept.  12.  1929.  L.  S.  Click. 


CHRISTIAN  APPAREL 


( Extracts  from  an  address  delivered  by 
J.  B.  Smith.) 

When  God  makes  so  much  of  this 
question,  and  the  world  makes  so 
much  of  it.  and  the  Church  so  little, 
you  may  depend  upon  it,  the  Church 
will  drift. 

There  are  about  1250  references  in 
the  Bible  on  some  phase  of  the  dress 
question. 

It  is  the  great  men  of  the  Bible 
that  treat  this  question  in  emphatic 
form.  Likewise  it  is  the  great 
churchmen  of  history — Tertullian. 
Chrisostum,  Wesley,  Finney — that 
have  spoken  on  this  same  problem. 

Wherever  apostasy  exists,  it  usu- 
ally begins  with  the  dress  question. 

Man's  conception  of  what  consti- 
tutes a  covering,  and  God's  concep- 
tion of  it,  are  widely  separated. 

You  have  outward  ornamentation 
and  inward  degradation  going  to- 
gether all  through  the  Bible. 

If  you  want  to  settle  the  dress 
question,  don't  do  it  while  you  are 
before  the  crowd,  but  do  it  when  you 
are  before  God  in  prayer. 

Sin  and  nakedness  usually  go  to- 
gether, as  illustrated  15  times  in  the 
Bible. 

The  same  reason  that  God  had  in 
demanding  that  men  and  women 
should  wear  separate  clothing  in 
Moses'  time  is  here  to-day. 

Some  people  say  that  they  do  not 
believe  in  form  in  dress :  but  these 
same  people  prove  themselves  the 
worst  kind  of  slaves  to  the  forms  dic- 
tated by  the  goddess  of  fashion. 


CHARACTER   AND  TEACHINGS 
OF  THE  FALSE  TEACHERS 


By  Frieda  Roeschlev 

I'or  thr  C.nsprl  Mrralil. 

In  the  first  and  third  verses  of  the 
second  chapter  in  the  second  epistle 
of  Peter,  the  character  of  these  false 
teachers  is  described:  "But  there 
were  false  prophets  also  among  the 
people,  even  as  there  shall  be  false 
teachers  among  you.  who  privily 
shall  bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even 
denying  the  Lord  that  bought  them, 
and  bring  upon  themselves  swift  de- 


struction And    through  covetous- 

ness  shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  you:  whose 
judgment  now  of  a  long  time  linger- 
eth  not.  and  their  damnation  slum- 
bered not"  (II  Pet.  2:1.3).  Farther 
on  in  the  chapter  he  describes  them 
as  presumptuous,  self-willed,  not  a- 
fraid  to  speak  evil  of  dignities,  de- 
spise governments,  and  speak  evil  of 
things  that  they  do  not  understand. 

These  traits  are  all  very  undesira- 
ble but  cloaked  under  the  name  of 
religion  falsely,  they  appear  to  be 
right  and  many  are  led  away  from 
the  truth. 

These  teachers  are  not  grounded  in 
the  fundamental  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity, but  by  their  high  sounding 
and  meaningless  words  manage  to 
turn  others  away.  In  this  modern 
dav  they  deny  the  divinity  of  Christ, 
the  resurrection,  divine  inspiration 
of  the  Bible,  besides  many  other 
things  that  are  fundamental. 

When  we  are  thoroughly  grounded 
in  tin-  faith,  study  and  know  our  Bi- 
ble, we  are  more  able  to  tell  when 
these  teachers  are  teaching  the  truth 
or  error,  and  are  more  able  to  guard 
against  their  dangerous  intentions. 

Flanagan,  111. 


FOLLOW  THE  LORD  AND  HIS 
TEACHING 


By  John  Schrock 

I'm   the  C.ospi  I  Herald. 

Those  who  follow  only  the  Lord 
and  His  teaching  can  enter  into  eter- 
nal glory.    Many  people  are  trying 
to  twist  and  change  God's  Word  to 
suit    themselves     and     their  ways. 
Those  who  are  faithful  unto  God  are 
not    contentious.     I    Cor.    11:16,  17, 
says:  "But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,   we   have   no   such  cus- 
tom, neither  the  churches  of  God. 
Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto  you 
1   praise  you  not.  that  ye  come  to- 
gether not  for  the  better,  but  for  the 
worse."     "Wherefore    let    him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed  lest 
he   fall.    There   hath   no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  common  to 
man:  but   God  is   faithful,   who  will 
not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above 
that  ve  are  able;  but  will  with  the 
temptation  also  make  a  way  to  es- 
cape, that   ve  may  be  able  to  bear 
it"  (I  Cor.  10:12.  13).  "Know  ye  not 
that  ve  are  the  temple  of  God.  and 
that   the  Spirit   of   God  dwelleth  in 
von?   If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of 
God.  him  shall  God  destroy"  (I  Cor. 
3:16.  17).  "And  be  not  conformed  to 
this  world:  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that 
vi-  may  prove  what  is  that  good,  and 
acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God. 
For   I   say.  through  the  grace  given 
unto  me.  to  every  man  that  is  among 
voti.   not  to  think  of   himself  more 


526 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  19 


highly  than  he  ought  to  think;  but 
to  think  soberly,  according  as  God 
hath  dealt  to  every  man  the  measure 
of  faith.  For  as  we  have  many  members 
in  one  body,  and  all  members  have 
not  the  same  office;  so  we,  being 
many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and 
every  one  members  one  of  another" 
(Rom.  12:2-5).  Those  who  care  not 
where  they  are  going  nor  how  they 
do  may  be  cast  into  damnation  at 
any  time.  The  end  of  the  world 
might  come  at  any  moment.  When 
He  comes,  will  be  ready?  There 
will  be  no  time  to  repent  when  He 
appears.  Are  you  raady  when  Christ 
calls  ? 

All  ungodly  will  enter  into  the  lake 
of  fire.  Consider  your  life  before  it 
is  too  late.  I  know  of  some  who  went 
to  bed  at  night  and  were  found  dead 
in  the  morning.  As  soon  as  children 
come  into  this  world,  the  devil  tries 
to  lead  them  his  own  way.  God's 
people  are  a  peculiar  people.  They 
are  not  like  the  world.  Their  children 
are  peculiar.  Many  try  to  have  their 
children  look  as  nearly  like  the  world 
as  they  can.  The  more  they  look  like 
the  world,  the  greater  hold  the  devil 
gets  on  them.  Fathers  and  mothers 
are  to  take  care  of  them  until  they 
are  old  enough  to  receive  the  Holy 
Spirit.  We  are  their  overseers.  They 
belong  to  Him.  He  wants  us  to  teach 
them  to  be  obedient  to  Himself.  Just 
as  it  is  profitable  for  you  to  obey 
God's  commands,  so  it  is  profitable 
for  the  children  to  obey  their  parents. 

In  Matt.  28:19,  20,  we  read,  "Go  ye 
therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  command- 
ed you:  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  al- 
way,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen." 

Christ  said  that  we  should  be  low- 
ly in  heart.  The  prophet  Isaiah  says, 
"The  lofty  looks  of  man  shall  be 
humbled,  and  the  haughtiness  of  men 
shall  be  bowed  down  and  the  Lord 
alone  shall  be  exalted  in  that  day. 
For  the  day  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall 
be  upon  every  one  that  is  proud  and 
lofty,  and  upon  every  one  that  is  lift- 
ed Up,  and  he  shall  be  brought  low" 
(2:11,12).  How  many  to-day  are 
looking  after  the  fashions  of  the 
world  and  at  the  same  time  claim- 
ing to  be  followers  of  Christ!  Such 
are  only  half-way  Christians  and  are 
not  even  highly  respected  by  the 
world,  because  they  do  not  follow 
the  world  in  all  things.  All  who  hum- 
ble themselves  fully  and  show  forth 
Christ  in  all  things  that  they  do  are 
respected  by  the  most  worldly  peo- 
ple. "So  then  because  thou  art  luke- 
warm, and  neither  cold  nor  hot.  I 
will  spue  thee  out  o!"  my  mouth,  lie- 
cause  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  in- 


creased with  goods,  and  have  need 
of  nothing;  and  knowest  not  that 
thou  art  wretched,  and  miserable,  and 
poor,  and  blind,  and  naked :  I  coun- 
sel thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  tried  in 
the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be  rich ; 
and  white  raiment  that  thou  mayest 
be  clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of 
thy  nakedness  do  not  appear ;  and 
anoint  thine  eyes  with  eyesalve,  that 
thou  mayest  see"  (Rev.  3:16-18).  We 
as  God's  people  are  instruments  in 
His  hands.  May  He  use  us  as  pleas- 
eth  Him. 

Kansas  City.  Kans. 


MEETING  GOD 

(Continued  from  page  515) 

in  sympathy  with  the  unveiled  wom- 
an? He  stands  disgraced  before  a 
discredited  God  and  he  does  not  care. 

Meeting  God  is  one  of  the  out- 
standing things  a  man  is  born  for. 
"Prepare  to  meet  thy  God"  (Amos 
4:12).  The  attitude  a  man  takes  in 
worshiping  God  or  serving  the  devil 
decides  with  which  one  he  will  spend 
eternity. 

The  Lord  has  kindly  made  known 
the  way  of  approach  through  the  a- 
postle  Paul  and  the  child  of  God  who 
is  willing  to  "do  all  to  stand,"  is  a- 
ble  to  "stand  ye  therefore"  (Eph.  6: 
13,  14)  by  God's  grace.  And  as  a 
kind  of  a  warning  the  Holy  Ghost 
had  Peter  write  concerning  Paul's 
writings:  "....even  as  our  beloved 
brother  Paul  also,  according  to  the 
wisdom  given  unto  him,  hath  written 
unto  you:  as  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things ;  in 
which  are  some  things  hard  to  be  un- 
derstood, which  they  that  are  un- 
learned and  unstable  wrest,  as  they 
do  also  the  other  scriptures,  unto 
their  own  destruction"  (II  Peter  3: 
15,  16). 

Goshen,  Ind. 


THE  RICH   MAN  AND  LAZARUS 


(Sent  by  Sister  Maggie  M.  Driver.  The 
poem  was  recited  to  her  from  memory  by 
Sister  LeTellier,  seventy-seven  years  of 
age,  who  recently  became  a  member  of  the 
Mission  Church  at  Knoxville,  Tenn.  The 
latter  is  said  to  have  composed  the  poem 
when  she  was  sixteen  years  old. — Ed.) 

There  was  a  man  in  ancient  time 

The  Scripture  doth  inform  us. 
Whose  pomp  and  grandeur  in  its  time 

Was  equally  enormous. 

This  man  fared  sumptuously  each  day 

In  scarlet  and  tine  linen, 
He  ate  and  drank  and  scorned  to  pray 

And  spent  his  life  in  sinning. 

l'oor  praying  Lazarus  at  his  gate, 

To  help  himself  unable, 
Begged  for  the  fragments,  humblv  waited, 
That  fell  from  his  full  table. 

Hut  not  one  mite  would  he  bestow, 

Oh!  pity  his  condition! 
The  dugs  took  pity,  liekeil  his  sores, 

More  ready  to  befriend  him. 


At  length  death  came:  the  poor  man  died 

While  angel  bands  attended, 
Straightway  to  Abram's  bosom  went, 

Where  all  his  sorrows  ended. 

Again  death  came;  the  rich  man  died, 

Oh!  what  a  dreadful  station, 
With  heaven  and  Lazarus  all  in  view, 

While  he  lodged  in  damnation. 

He  cried,  "O   Father  Abraham, 
Send  Lazarus  with  cool  water, 

For  I  am  tormented  in  this  flame 
Of  unreniittent  torture." 

"Remember  well,"  old  Abram  said, 

"You  once  did  good  inherit, 
But  now,  alas,  you're  doomed  to  hell, 

Because  you  would  not  share  it. 

'"Tis  true  a  dismal  gulf  between  us 

Cuts  Off  communication, 
Glory,  you  can't  enjoy  the  same 

It  but  augments  damnation." 

"Father  Abram  deigned  to  hear  it, 

This  was  my  last  desire, 
I  now  must  yield  to  black  despair 

And  everlasting  fire. 

"Five  brothers  at  my  father's  house, 

Fast  hastening  down  to  ruin: 
Send  Lazarus  now  to  warn  them  all. 

And  hinder  their  wrongdoing." 

"Your  brothers  have  the  means  of  grace, 
The  prophets,  too,  and  Moses, 

Sufficient  if  they  choose  God's  ways, 
Before  their  lire  span  closes." 

"But,  oh,  if  Lazarus  should  arise," 

Replied  the  man  tormented, 
"He  might  perhaps  open  their  eyes: 

Their  doom  be  thus  prevented." 

"If  they  believe  not,"  Abram  said, 

"By  revelations  aided, 
Neither,  though  one  would  arise  from  the 
dead, 

Would  they  be   thus  persuaded." 

Now,  sinners,  I  have  told  to  you 

This  awful  Gospel  story. 
Believe,  believe  this  record  true. 

And  strive  to  get  to  glory. 

Tormented  Dives  has  warned  you  all 

And  Jesus  now  is  wooing. 
Oh!  hearken  to  the  Gospel  call 

And  thus  be  saved  from  ruin. 


REPORT 


Of  Mennonite  Sewing  Circle,  Weaver,  Pa., 
from  June  1,  1928  to  June  1.  1929 

Xo.  of  meetings  held  12 
Average  attendance  9 
No.  of  visitors  31 
No.  of  garments  made  35 
No.  of  quilts  made  7 
Amount  received  during  year  $114.99 
Total  amount  received  during  year  $130.44 
Paid  out 

La  Junta  Hospital  $25.00 
Bible  Woman  24.00 
Mark  Allen  Kniss  Support  10.00 
General  Treasury  10.00 
Lillian  Burkholder  10.00 
Business  Meeting  10.00 
tioods  for  India  5.40 
Goods,  etc.,  for  sewing         19.93  114.33 


Amount  on  hand,  June  30,  19J0  $16.11 
Mrs.  Ralph  L.  Wingard,  Sec. 

REPORT 


Of  the  Annville.  Pa.,  Sewing  Circle 

No.  of  meetings  held  13 
Average   attendance  7 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


527 


No.  of  garments  made  123 

No.  of  comforters   made  10 

Amount  of  money  received  $86.35 

Amount  of  money  spent  $66.29 

Mary   K.   Uniberger,  Secy. 


REPORT 


Oi  the  Lower  Deer  Creek   Sewing  Circle 
for  the  year  ending  Sept.  1,  1929 

Number  of  meetings  12 
Average  attendance  21 
Visitors  present  26 
Number  of  garments  made  188 
Number  of  garments  bought  115 
Pieces  of  bedding  made  39 
Miscellaneous  articles  made  11 
Much  second  hand  clothing,  also  new  ma- 
terials were  donated. 
Money  on  hand  Sept.  1,  1928  $48.14' 
Amount  received  during  the  year  $315.66 
Amount  spent  during  the  year  $308.92 
For  Mission  work  in  India  $87.80 
Orphanage  in  South  America  $16.56 
Russian  Mcnnonites  in  Canada  and 

Flood  sufferers  in  Missouri  $106.80 
City  Misson  w  ork  $24.69 
Local  charity  $54.72 
Remainder   was   spent   for   material,  ready 
made    garments    and    miscellaneous  ex- 
pense. 

Money  on  hand  Sept.  1,  1929  $54.88 
Alma   Brenneman,  Secy. 


New  Holland,  Pa. 


Report  of  an  all  day  Workers'  Meeting 
held  at  the  Welsh  Mt.  Samaritan  Home 
near  New  Holland,  Pa.,  Sept.  2,  1929,  to 
commemorate  the  completion  of  an  addi- 
tion to  the  Home. 

Organization: — Mod.,  Amos  H.  Hershey; 
Secy.,  Scm   Eby;  Chor.,  M.   R.  Hershey. 

Order  of  Program. — Devotion,  Jacob  E- 
bersole;  Address  of  Welcome,  Henry  K. 
Hershey;  Sermon,  A.  L.  Martin;  Address, 
The  Christian's  Peculiarity,  Noah  W.  Ris- 
ser;  Devotion,  John  Sander;  Address, 
Christian  Example,  II.  Frank  Leaman; 
Address,  Open  Doors  To-day,  Benj,  Wen- 
ger;  As  the  Spirit  Moves,  open  to  all — 
with  good  response. 

Thoughts  Presented: — We  will  find  hin- 
drances in  all  good  work.  Wherever  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  grips  the  heart  the  people 
are  moved  to  help  their  fellowmen.  You 
cannot  be  recognized  as  being  nonresistant 
unless  you  live  consistent  lives  in  times  of 
peace.  If  we  endeavor  to  do  anything  for 
Christ,  we  fail  without  the  unction  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  Material  things  allowed  to 
come  into  our  lives  disconnect  us  from  the 
power  house  of  God.  We  can  praise  God 
for  the  open  doors  He  gave  us  in  India 
and  South  America.  Mountain-top  experi- 
ences give  encouragement  to  enter  the  door 
of  opportunity. 

Secretary. 


view.  Mieh..  congregation,  were  united  in  mar- 
riage «t  tin-  home  <»f  the  brid  parent-.  Bro. 
and  Sister  M.  S.  Steiner.  Aug.  IK.  l!'--».  Bro. 
Vloaei  Steiner  officiating.   May  God's  blessings 

lie  with  thelll. 


Married 


lot  in  life.    She  said  ut  the  Inst  that  she  wan 

reudy  md  willing  to  go.   Funiyal  services  were 

 rinded  by  Bros.  M.  K.  Brauumn  and  I>.  F. 

Slu  nk.  Text.  "II  -r  sun  has  gone  down  while  it 
la  \  ei  day."  Interment  in  the  Harmony  ceine 
tcry  near  Sheridan. 


f  Itlirtlii    ftn  Aug.  22.  1929,  at  the, 

home  of  the  bride  s  parents.  New  Holland.  Pa.. 
Bro.  Benjamin  I).  Ix-aman  of  the  Mellingers 
<  gregation  and  Sister  Klsie  ML  Martin  of  New- 
Holland.  Pa.,  were  united  in  holy  marriage, 
Bro.  John  Soiider  officiating.  May  God's  bless- 
ings accompany  them. 


Dtek— McJodor.— On  Sept.  6,  1929,  Joseph 
B.  Dick  and  Janet  Maclndoe.  both  of  Scottdale. 
Pa.,  were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of  the 
officiating  minister,  Bro.  J.  A.  Brilhart.  Max 
the  Lord  bless  and  lead  them  through  a  Chris- 
tian life. 


Hilty— Weldy.— On  Aug.  24.  1929,  at  th« 
home  of  the-  bride's  parents,  near  WaUarusa. 
Ind..  Bro.  Elmer  0.  Hilty  of  Marshall ville,  Ohio, 
and  Sister  Mary  S.  Weldy  of  Wakarusa.  Ind.. 
were  united  in  marriage,  Bro.  Noah  Hilty  offi- 
ciating. May  God's  blessings  be  theirs  through 
life. 


Stutesmaii — Hosteller. —  Bro.  Emerson  Stilts 
man  of  the  Fnirview.  Mich.,  congregation  and 
Sister  Alice  Hostetler  of  Klkhart.  Ind.,  were 
DOited  in  marriage,  Aug.  18.  B»2!i.  at  the  home 
of  the  brides  parents.  Bro.  H.  K.  Nunemaker, 
brother  in-law  of  the  bride,  officiating.  May 
Cod's  richest  blessings  accompany  them. 


Koiitrager—  S.  hrock.— <  >n  Aug.  21.  l'.»2!t,  Bro. 
Harvey  Bontrager  of  the  Forks  congregation, 
near  Middlcbury,  Ind..  and  Sister  Ida  Schrock 
of  the  Shore  congregation,  nnur  Shipshewana, 
Ind..  were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of 
lh  •  officiating  minister,  Bro.  Silas  Yodcr  of  Mid- 
dlebury. Ind.  May  God's  richest  blessings  at- 
tend them  through  life. 


Lehman — Beachy. — <  >n  July  S,  1929,  at  the 
Clinton  Brick  church,  Bro.  Harold  Lehman  of 
i be  Hesston,  Kans.,  congregation  and  Sister 
Ruth  Beachy  of  the  Clinton  Brick  congregation 
near  Goshen,  Ind.,  were  united  in  marriage  by- 
Bishop  John  Garber  of  the  latter  congregation. 
May  joy  and  poace  and  the  Holy  Spirit's  guid- 
ance be  theirs  on  their  journey  of  life. 


Obituary 


llandrieh. — F.dna  Mngdalwn.  infant  daughter 
of  \Y.  J.  and  Marie  Handrich.  was  born  and 
died  Aug.  15,  1!I2!I.  Brief  funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  home  in  charge  of  Bro.  Menno  Ksch. 
Interment  in  the  Fair  view,  Mich..  cemctigy. 

•  Another  little  lamb  has  gone 
'l'o  dwell  with  Bint  who  (ate; 

Another  little  darling  babe 
Is  sheltered  in  the  grave." 


Weaver. —  Isaac  M..  son  of  the  late  Peter  and 
Mary  Weaver,  died  at  his  home  near  Martin 
dale  Pa..  Aug.  21,  1929;  aged  74  y.  11  in.  8  d. 
His  death  was  due  to  a  complication  of  diseases. 
He  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Wislcr  Men 
nonitc  Church  since  bis  youth.  He  bore  his  af- 
BiCtiOn  with  patience.  His  first  wife  was  Eliza- 
beth Bu  rk  holder.  To  this  union  were  bom  '.\ 
daughters  and  S  sons.  On.1  daughter  and  four 
sons  preceded  him  in  death.  He  leaves  the  fol- 
lowing children:  Mary  Martin.  Reuben.  Menno. 
Anna  B.  Martin,  and  Noah.  One  sister  (Annie 
M.    Weaver  l    also    survives.     His    second  wife 

I  Mrs.  Susanna  Eberlyt  preceded  him  in  death 
eleven  years  ago.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  home  and  at  the  Martindale  Church.  Text, 

II  Cor.  4  :16-1& 

— By  a  son. 


Ilorst. — Daniel  K.  Horst  was  born  in  Wash- 
ington Co..  Md..  Aug.  2*.  lsi.J;  died  suddenly 
of  heart  failure.  Aug.  22,  l'.C.t ;  ag.-d  GO  y.  11  m. 
25 d.  He  m  united  in  marriage  to  Elizabeth 
Burkhart.  Dec.  IS,  1S83.  To  this  union  were 
born  six  children.  One  son  preceded  him  in 
death.  He  leaves  the  following  children:  Mrs. 
Clarence  K.  Horst.  Harvey  B..  Daniel  B..  and 
Boj  B.  He  also  leaves  \m  grandchildren.  1  bro- 
ther, I  riM  SO,  and  a  host  of  other  relatives  and 
friends.  lie  united  with  the  Mennonile  Church 
in  the  spring  of  1KN5.  He  was  called  to  the  office 
of  deacon  in  the  KeifFs  Mennonite  Church.  June 
7.  181)7.  He  filled  this  office  faithfully  until 
death.  He  was  also  a  trustee  of  the  Maugans- 
ville,  Md.,  Church,  a  member  of  the  Dx-al  Mis- 
sion Board,  and  one  of  the  main  workers  at  the 
Old  People  -  Home.  Maugansville,  Md.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  by  Bros.  Moses  K. 
Ilor-t,  John  F.  Grove,  and  David  R.  Ix'sher. 
Text,  II  Tim.  4  :C-8. 

— By  the  family. 


Smith — Steiner. — Bro.  Henry  Smith  and  Sis- 
ter Vearl  Steiner,  both  members  of  the  Fair- 


Kiliner. — BH&Of  Anna,  daughter  of  Odessa  S. 
and  <  »rva  M.  Kilmer,  was  born  Aug.  9,  1014. 
near  Suver,  ( >r«-g. :  died  Sept.  2.  1929,  near 
Sheridan.  Oreg.  :  aged  15  y.  211  d.  She  leaves 
father,  mother.  5  sisters  (Emily.  Frances.  Ruth. 
Irene,  and  Arlino).  1  brother  (Paul),  besides 
many  other  relatives  ami  friends.  One  brother 
and  sister  preceded  her  in  death.  She  was  con- 
verted and  united  with  the  Mejinonite  Church. 
April  IS.  l!12ii,  remaining  faithful  until  death. 
She  suffered  from  heart  trouble  since  she  was 
four  years  old.  The  last  five  months  she  was 
sick  most  of  the  time  and  the,  last  seven  weeks 
she  was  confined  to  her  bed.  She  was  very  pa- 
tient and  never  murmured  or  complained  of  her 


Sellers. — Jonas  W.  Sellers  was  born  I  >••<•.  3. 
1808 ;  died  at  his  home,  I^ancaster,  Pa..  Aug. 
2(i,  F.t2'.>;  after  an  illness  of  four  months'  dura- 
tion; aged  78  y.  fS  in.  23  d.  He  was  a  son  of  the 
late.  John  G.  and  Rebecca  Waller  Sellers,  being 
the  oldest  of  a  family  of  nine  children.  Father, 
mother,  two  brothers,  and  one  sister  preceded 
him  in  death.  He  was  married  to  Caroline  Der- 
ringer, who  survives  him.  He,  also  leaves  0  chil- 
dren ( Rebecca  Hurst,  John,  Mabel  Schmidt, 
Alice,  Walter,  and  Howard  I,  12  grandchildren, 
4  sisters  and  1  brother  (Elizabeth  Killheffer. 
Sarah,  Emma  Anient,  Annie  Ginter,  and  Davis  i. 
He  was  a  resident  of  Lancaster  for  the  past 
thirty-six  years,  lie  was  a  member  of  the  Christ 
Lutheran  Church.  He  was  devoted  to  bis  family 
and  always  desired  the  welfare  of  others.  He 
could  not  see  to  read  or  write  for  almost  a  year, 
yet  he  was  always  patient  in  his  suffering  and 
affliction.  He  was  willing  to  submit  to  the 
Lord's  will.  Funeral  services  were  held  on  Aug. 
251,  by  his  pastor.  Text.  Job  5  :2<i.  Interment  in 
the  Millersville  Mennonite  cemetery. 

"One  by  one  the  links  are  severed 
From  the  golden  chain  of  love; 

(  roe  by  one  may  each  be  welded 
In  (he  Father's  home  above." 

—  By  a  sister. 


Mover. — Ella  M..  wife  of  Ulysses  K.  Moyer, 
was  born  July  28,  1889;  died  Aug.  12.  1929; 
aged  -III  >.  lid.  In  her  younger  year-  she  united 
with  the  Towauiencin  Mennonite  church.  She 
was  a  kind  wife  and  loving  mother  and  had  a 
noil 2  for  every  one.  and  is  greatly  missed  in  the 
home,  church,  anil  Sunday  school.  Besides  her 
husband,  the  following  children  survive:  Mrs. 
Hannah  Godshall.  l.i/.zie.  Norman.  Ada,  Harold, 
and  Ezra,  all  at  home:  also  her  mother  (Mrs. 
Hannah  Landisi  and  grandmother  (Mrs.  Annie 
Met/,  i.  and  the  following  brothers  and  sisters: 
Allen  I.andis,  Mrs.  Lizzie  Ann  Halt  man,  Mrs. 
Emma  Mack.  Elias  Land  is,  Henry  Landis,  Day- 
Ion  Ijindis,  and  Titus  I  Hindis.  Three  sons  pre- 
ceded her  in  death,  one  only  three  months  ago. 
She  began  to  fail  in  health  a  few  years  ago.  but 
her  condition  did  not  become  serious  until  about 
two  weeks  ago.  The  last  three  days  of  her  life 
she  suffered  intensely,  her  death  being  caused 
by  heart  trouble  and  complications.  Funeral 
Ben  ices  were  held  Aug.  17  at  the  home  and 
Towamencin  Mennonite  church  by  Warren  Moy- 
er and  1.  C.  Kulp.  Text,  John  11:0-8.  Inter- 
ment in  adjoining  cemetery. 

We  have  lost  our  darling  mother, 

She  has  bid  us  all  adieu ; 
She  has  gone  to  live  in  heaven 

And  her  form  is  lost  to  view. 

By  the  family. 


528 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  19,  1929 


ITEMS  AND  COMMENTS 

Dissatisfied  with  the  liberalistic  attitude 
of  the  leaders  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  in  America,  the  Primitive  Meth- 
odist Church  in  America,  at  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.,  withdrew  its  support  of  that  body. 

"The  Protestant  Episcopal  church  has 
the  distinction  of  being  the  wealthiest  de- 
nomination per  capita  in  this  country.  It 
has  over  $300,000,000  worth  of  churches 
with  church  expenditures  about  $45,000,000 
a  year." 


"The  annual  amount  given  by  the  Prot- 
estant missionary  societies  in  all  countries 
as  reported  by  the  International  Mission- 
ary Council  is  $60,000,000.  The  churches 
of  the  U.  S.  give  $35,000,000  and  Great 
Britain  $11,000,000." 


"•Chinese  and  Buddhist  missionaries 
have  arrived  at  the  port  of  New  York. 
They  are  aiming  to  spread  their  gospel  in 
this  country  and  are  seeking  a  campaign 
fund  of  $250,000  to  accomplish  this  pur- 
pose. They  are  not  being  disturbed  as  were 
the   first   Christian   missionaries  to  China." 


The  Protestant  population  of  France  is 
now  estimated  to  be  approximately  one 
million,  that  is,  about  one-fortieth  of  the 
total  population  of  the  country.  The  num- 
ber of  Protestant  parishes  is  1,038,  of 
which  261  are  Lutheran,  164  Reformed,  381 
Evangelical  Reformed,  29  Baptist,  23 
Methodist,  and  a  few  other  small  groups. 
-Federal   Council  Bulletin. 

As  an  indication  pointing  to  closer  co- 
operation among  European  nations,  a  prop- 
osition has  been  officially  submitted  for  the 
consideration  of  the  League  of  Nations 
looking  to  the  calling  of  an  international 
economic  conference  the  purpose  of  which 
is  to  reduce  the  tariff  barriers  now  existing 
among  the   nations.    It  is  understood  that 


the  present  tariff  bill  now  be.'ore  the  U.  S. 
Congress  is  responsible  for  this  move. 

When  the  General  Convention  of  the 
Christian  Church  meets  in  Piqua,  Ohio,  on 
October  22,  the  chief  item  on.  the  agenda 
will  be  the  proposal  for  union  with  the 
National  Council  of  the  Congregational 
Churches.  The  Congregationalists  at  their 
Biennial  Meeting,  held  in  Detroit  last 
June,  have  already  ratified  the  proposal. 
In  anticipation  of  the  union,  two  theo- 
logical schools  one  of  the  Congregational 
Church  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  the  other  of 
the  Christian  Church*  in  North  -  Carolina, 
have  already  been  consolidated  and  are 
opening  jointly  at  Elon  College,  N.  C, 
this  month. — Federal   Council  Bulletin. 


It  is  announced  that  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain  have  agreed  to  call  a 
conference  of  the  five  naval  powers  in  De- 
cember. As  to  what  the  prospects  are  for 
substantial  arms  reduction,  public  opinion 
is  divided.  But  with  the  limelight  being 
turned  on  by  the  Washington  government 
on  the  tactics  of  the  "Big  Navy"  lobby,  it 
is  possible  that  the  inter. erence  felt  from 
such  sources  at  the  Geneva  conference  on 
arms  reduction  may  not  be  so  prominent 
this  time.  One  question  that  arises  in 
some  people's  minds  is  whether  the  limi- 
tations in  fighting  equipment  will  be  ex- 
tended to  the  air  as  well  as  to  land  and 
sea.  With  the  leaps  and  bounds  made 
during  the  past  decade  in  the  expansion  of 
military  aircraft,  it  begins  to  look  to  many 
people  that  the  day  is  not  far  distant 
when  the  army  and  navy  will  have  become 
practically  obsolete  as  important  factors  in 
future  world  wars.  In  the  meantime  it  is 
in  order  for  nonresistant  people  to  remem- 
ber that  "the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are 
not  carnal,"  and  that  the  attitude  of  Chris- 
tian people  toward  carnal  warfare  should 
be  determined  by  what  God  says  rather 
than  upon  what  nations  do.  Let  us  con- 
tinue our  prayers  in  behal.  of  peace,  at 
this  time  especially  praying  for  our  rulers. 


FIVE  POINTS  FOR  YOUNG 
CONVERTS 


By  Margaret  Kreider 
Keep  looking  to  Jesus,  He  never  can  fail. 
And  walk  in  His  footsteps  in  every  detail; 
The   world's   vain   allurements   will  vanish 
from  sight 

By  looking  to  Jesus,  your  Savior  and  Light. 

Read  daily  your  Bible,  if  you  would  be 

strong 

To  witness  for  Jesus  and  overcome  wrong; 
The  Author,  the  Book,  and  the  doer  abide, 
But  they  who  neglect  it  will  surely  back- 
slide. 

Pray  without  ceasing,  This  will  bring  you 

to  Him, 

•Who  cleanses  and  keeps  you  a  victor  o'er 

sin ; 

't  here's  nothing  so  great  that  God  can  not 

do, 

And  nothing  so  small  but  He'll  undertake 

too. 

Confess  Him  to  others,  be  bold  for  your 

King, 

To  those  who  are  lying  in   darkness  and 

sin; 

W  hat  help   can   you   better  to  all  recom- 
mend. 

Than   this  blessed  Jesus,  the   needy  one's 
Friend  ? 

Do  something  for  Jesus,  He  did  all  for  you. 

You  jov  find  in  willing  His  sweet  will  to 
do;' 

So  seeking  to  please  Him  through  life  day 

by  day, 

His    presence   shall   gladden   each   step  of 
your  way. 
Elverson,  Pa. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  36th  Semi-annual  Meeting  of  the 
Associated  Sewing  Circles  of  the  Lancaster 
Conference  District  will  be  held  at  Mel- 
lingers  Mennonite  Church  Monday,  Sept. 
23,  1929.  We  invite  all  who  are  interested 
to  attend,  and  especially  it  is  desired  that 
all  circles  be  represented. 

Nettie  A.   Leaman,  Sec'y. 


Table  of  Contents 


513 —  Editorial 

514 —  The  Old  Faith 

515 —  Meeting  God 

516 —  Will  the  Circle  be  Unbroken  (Poem) 
Mennonite  Orphans'  Home 
Observations  on  the  Way 
Teaching   the    Bible   in   the  English 

School 

517 —  Mennonites  in  Paraguay 
August  (Poem) 

518 —  A  Response 
Healing  the  Body 
Anointing  with  Oil 

5! 9 — Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

520—  Field  Notes 

521 —  Correspondence 

522—  Why  I  go  to  Church 

What     Constitutes     Loyalty    to  the 
Church 

523 —  Fifty    Mennonite    Leaders  -Pre.  Dan- 

iel S.  Heatwole 

524 —  The  Publican  (Sermon) 
S2i — Christian  Apparel 

Character  and  Teachings  of  the  False 
Teachers 

526 —  The  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus  (Poem) 
Reports 

527 —  Married 
Obituary 

525 —  Items  and  Comments 
Announcements,  etc. 


X 

I 
I 

: 
t 

x 
x 

.:, 
3 
i 

: 

t 

t 

t 

t 

t 

t 

t 

j. 
t 
t 
t 
t 
t 
: 
t 

% 

;!: 

A 
S 
t 

r 

I 

t 
t 
t 
> 
't 
: 

X 
t 


BOOKS  FOR  THE  EVANGELIST 

AND  PERSONAL  WORKER 


How  to  Work  for  Christ 

By  It.  A.  Torrey,  An  encyclopedia  on 
evangelistic  work.  A  compendium  of  ef- 
fective methods.  This  book  is  intended 
for  both  ministers  and  laymen.  A  help 
in  the  minister  in  suggesting  to  him  how 

i  ake  full  proof  of  his  own  ministry 

and  how  to  get  liis  people  to  work.  A 
help  in  laymen  in  pointing  oul  in  them 
many  fields  of  fruitful  labor  for  Christ. 
Cloth   $  3  00 

Soul  Winning  Stories 

By  Louis  Albert   Hanks.     A  collection 

of  fascinating  Btories,  which  are  the  more 
attractive  because  they  arc  true  and  are 
culled  from  a  great  storehouse  of  such  In- 
cidents With  Which  God  DBS  blessed  the 
author's  ministry.  "Soul  Winning  Stor 
lea"  is  a  hook  of  unique  Interest,  and  one 
thai  will  he  found  helpful  and  Inspiring 

lo  a  large  elass  id'  Feeders,  Cloth  hound. 
22.'{  pages.     Much  $  I  :«.-» 


A  Quest  for  Souls 

By  George  W.  Truett.  A  series  of 
twenty-four  revival  sermons  beginning 
with  a  sermon  on  prayer  leading  to  the 
great  problem  of  seeking  souls  for  Christ. 
TIk'  study  of  these  sermons  will  deepen 
one's  admiration  of  the  hidden  things  of 
Christ  in  1 1  is  blessed  Word.  The  .ser- 
mons have  a  true  evangelical  ring,  full  of 
illustrations  and  experiences  in  the  quest 
of  souls  foi'  Christ.  .'57!)  pages. 
(Moth   $  I  00 

How  to  Prepare  Sermons 

And  tiospel  Addresses.  By  William 
Kvans.  A  volume  of  practical  help  for 
ministers,  Christian  workers,  leaders  in 
Y.  1'.  societies,  etc.  The  hook  is  devoted 
lo  the  leaching  of  theory  as  well  as  the 
direction  for  practic. 

Cloth   $  I  25 

Personal  Soul-Winn  n  ; 

By  Win.  Kvans.  Cloth.  Net  $  I  2."> 


Mennonite  Publishing  House,  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."  "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace 


Vol.  XXII     (ISwug^SS)  SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY,  SEPT.  26,  1929         ( eSubLSd'woj)  No-  26 


EDITORIAL 

"Ye  are  bought  with  a  price:  there- 
fore glorify  (iod  in  your  body,  and  in 

your  spirit,  which  arc  God's  Ye 

are  bought  with  a  price;  l>c  not  ye  the 
servants  of  men." 

Paul,  writing  to  the  Corinthian-, 
thus  emphatically  sets  forth  our  obli- 
gations; giving  the  reason  ("bought 
with  a  price")  and  .setting  forth  Chris- 
tian duty,  both  positively  and  negative- 
ly stated. 

In  this  statement  of  Christian  obli- 
gations we  feel  ourselves  highly  hon- 
ored. The  fact  that  God  thought 
enough  of  us  to  send  His  Son  from 
heaven  to  lay  down  His  life  for  our 
sakes  not  only  places  US  under  ever- 
lasting obligations  to  Him  but  it  should 
move  us  to  sound  His  praises  at  every 
opportunity. 

Not  only  this,  but  it  should  move 
us  to  rise  to  our  highest  Christian  pri- 
vilege; namely,  that  of  glorifying  God 
"in  our  body,  and  in  our  spirit" — 
faithfully  remembering  the  caution: 
"Be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men."  1  lav- 
ing been  purchased  with  the  precious 
blood  of  Jesus,  it  is  a  priceless  privi- 
lege to  prove  by  a  loyal,  grateful,  holy 
life  that  the  price  for  our  redemption 
was  not  paid  in  vain. 

But  there  is  a  sense  in  which  we 
should  be  the  servants  of  men.  as  well 
as  of  God.  As  Christ  was  our  Servant 
in  that  He  laid  down  His  life  to  serve 
our  eternal  interests,  so  we  also  should 
be  willing  and  ready  to  lav  down  our 
lives  that  our  fellowmen  should  be 
moved  to  respond  to  the  gift  of  God's 
love.  As  Paul  says,  "We  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  the  brethren" — our 
brethren  in  the  Spirit,  our  brethren 
in  the  flesh.  It  is  our  highest  privilege, 
our  noblest  duty. 

Notice  the  significant  words,  "in  the 
body."  Now,  in  this  day  of  grace,  in 
this  time  of  opportunity,  during  the 
time  when  we  are  in  the  body,  subject 
to  temptation  with  power  to  overcome. 


whi  n  we  are  still  in  position  to  reach 
our  fellow  humans,  NOW  is  the  time 
to  improve  this  opportunity — not  for 
our  own  glory  or  to  advance  our  own 
interests,  but  that  through  our  hum- 
ble service  God  may  be  glorified  and 
souls  saved  for  the  eternal  Kingdom. 
Xo  less  important  are  the  words,  "in 
the  spirit."  Our  body  and  spirit  be- 
long to  (iod,  as  we  have  been  purchas- 
ed b\  the  blood  of  His  Son.  Let  US 
give  a  good  account  of  ourselves  to 
Him. 

Is  it  possible  to  have  too  many  or- 
dained ministers?  Not  if  they  are  of 
the  right  kind  and  the  Lord  has  had 
His  way  in  their  ordination.  Churches 
often  make  the  mistake  of  running  a- 
head  of  the  Lord  in  such  matters,  and 
of  allowing  human  aspirations  and  hu- 
man judgment  to  take  the  place  of  the 
Spirit's  voice:  "Separate  me."  etc.  But 
when  the  voice  of  the  Spirit  is  follow- 
ed and  seripturally  qualified  men  are 
set  apart  to  the  ministry,  we  can  not 
have  too  many  of  them — until  every 
needy  field  has  been  supplied.  When 
we  say,  "needy  fields."  we  mean  to  in- 
clude unoccupied  C\i.-\i\>  as  well  as  oc- 
cupied ones. 

We  want  every  reader  of  the  Gos- 
pel Herald  to  read  the  article,  found 
elsewhere  in  this  issue,  on  "The  Per- 
secution of  Modesty."  We  have  on 
hand  a  number  of  articles  and  select- 
ed tracts  on  similar  subjects,  one  of 
which,  by  Sister  Katie  Keber.  will  ap- 
pear in  print  in  a  few  weeks.  We 
selected  this  subject  for  this  time  be- 
cause it  tells  our  story  in  such  iden- 
tical language  that  it  is  encouraging 
to  know  that  others  are  thinking  and 
holding  convictions  along  the  same 
line.  The  writer  is  an  old  fashioned 
Quaker  who  still  holds  to  the  old 
Quaker  faith  concerning  modesty  and 
simplicity.  Our  prayer  is  that  this 
recital  of  plain  facts  may  not  only 
encourage  some  to  hold  on  to  their 
modest  apparel  but  also  awaken  the 
consciences  of  many  who  have  al- 
lowed themselves  to  slip  a  little. 


CONFERENCES 

Of  our  sixteen  Mennonite  confer- 
ence-, all  but  three  of  them  have  now 
been  held  this  year.  The  two  semi-an- 
nual conferences — Franconia  and  Lan- 
caster —  have  each  held  their  spring 
sessions  and  expect  within  the  next 
few  weeks  to  hold  their  fall  sessions. 
Of  the  annual  conferences,  all  but  the 
Franklin  Co..  Pa  .  and  Washington  Co., 
Md..  Conference  have  been  held,  some 
in  the  spring  and  others  later  in  the 
summer.  It  may  now  be  in  order  to 
submit  a  few  observations  for  the  med- 
itation of  our  readers. 

Conferences  not  the  Church 

Perhaps  it  is  not  worth  while  to 
raise  this  question.  But  we  have  heard 
so  many  discussions  which  seemed  to 
give  one  the  impression  that  there  are 
those  who  hold  the  idea  that  either  the 
conference,  or  the  congregation,  or 
some  institution  or  group,  constitutes 
the  Church  that  we  thought  it  might 
be  in  order  to  remind  ourselves  that 
neither  of  these  constitutes  the  Church 
but  all  have  a  legitimate  place  to  fill 
in  the  Church.  The  Christian  Church 
is  composed  of  all  people  who  have 
been  "born  again,"  who  have  been 
saved  from  their  sinful  way  of  living 
and  are  now  a  part  of  the  body  of 
Christ.  This  Church  is  composed  of 
individuals,  not  of  organizations  or  of 
groups. 

A  denomination  is  a  body  or  organi- 
zation of  worshipers  subscribing  to  a 
certain  creed  and  are  in  fellowship 
and  cooperation  with  one  another. 

A  congregation  is  a  local  body  of 
worshipers,  drawn  together  by  ties  of 
fellowship,  worshiping  as  a  body  be- 
cause it  is  convenient,  geographically, 
to  do  so. 

A  conference,  as  we  usually  under- 
stand the  term,  is  a  body  of  overseers 
or  representatives  of  congregations  of 
like  faith  situated  within  convenient 
distance  from  each  other  or  within  the 
same  district  to  counsel  one  another 
and  to  agree  on  ways  and  means 
whereby  the  highest  interests  of  the 


530 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  26 


Cause  and  the  general  welfare  of  the 
congregations    might   be  maintained. 
When  such  body  of  conferees  repre- 
sents but  a  section  of  the  Church-  we 
usually  call  it  "district  conference." 
When  wider  sections  of  the  Church 
(perhaps  the  entire  body  of  a  church 
or  denomination)  is  represented,  we 
call  it  a  "General  Conference." 
Conference  Above  Congregations 
A  conference,  rather  than  a  congre- 
gation, is  the  highest  official  body  of 
the  Church.  This  does  not  necessarily 
destroy   the   congregational   form  of 
worship.  For  example,  when  the  con- 
gregation at  Antioch  found  itself  sore- 
ly perplexed  over  the  question  of  cir- 
cumcision, the  matter  was  wisely  taken 
before  a  more  central  body  at  Jeru- 
salem, for  the  same  problem  that  con- 
fronted the  congregation  at  Antioch 
was  also  a  live  problem  in  other  places. 
So  "the  apostles  and  elders,  together 
with   the  whole   church,"  considered 
the  matter,  came  to  a  conclusion,  and 
sent  their  resolutions  out  to  local  con- 
gregations as  "decrees  for  to  keep." 
Had  the  congregation  at  Antioch,  or 
any  other  congregation  for  that  mat- 
ter,   taken    issue    with    the  general 
Church,    and    rejected    the  general 
Church  counsel,  that  would  have  been 
a  schism  which  might  have  separated 
it  from  the  Church.  As  for  congrega- 
tional government,,  that  went  on  the 
same  as  before  ;  but  when  it  came  to 
issues    that    concerned     the  whole 
Church,  there  could  not  have  been  a 
united  Church  with  at  the  congrega- 
tions affiliated  with  it  recognizing  the 
authority  of  the  general  Church.  A 
conference  is  the  official  spokesman  of 
the  congregations  included  in  it. 

Conferences,  Rather  than  Edification 
Meetings 

Every  conference  should  be  an  edi- 
fication meeting.  Hut  it  should  not  be 
forgotten  that  the  chief  purpose  of  a 
conference  is  for  the  counsellors  to 
confer,  not  to  entertain.  To  promote 
the  general  welfare  of  the  Church,  to 
consider  ways  and  means  whereby  the 
several  congregations  may  be  kept  in 
the  very  best  kind  of  condition  and 
the  Gospel  of  Christ  carried  into  neg- 
lected fields,  to  exchange  ideas  as  to 
how  we  may  best  face  the  issues  before 
us,  to  place  upon  the  records  appro- 
priate resolutions  and  other  measures; 
these  are  among  the  cardinal  points 
that  must  ever  be  kept  in   mind  by 


every  wide-awake  Church  conference. 
To  get  the  very  best  there  is  to  be  had 
along  these  lines  requires  careful,  pray- 
erful, thoughtful,  earnest,  deliberate 
conferring  together  rather  than  set 
speeches.  Such  deliberations  do  not, 
as  a  rule,  fascinate  the  crowds,  but 
they  lie  at  the  very  heart  of  profitable 
conference  work.  And,  for  all  who  are 
vitally  interested,  such  deliberations 
are  edifying,  even  more  so  than  "in- 
spirational" talks — only  the  failure  of 
large  congregations  to  understand  the 
conferees  while  they  are  talking  in  con- 
versational tones  makes  such  discus- 
sions uninteresting  and  unsatisfactory 
to  those  who  are  unable  to  hear. 

Supplying  the  Needs  of  the  Assembled 
Crowds 

In  the  Mennonite  General  Confer- 
ence, as  well  as  in  the  larger  district 
conferences,  the  ever  growing  crowds 
have  made  it  a  real  problem  as  to  how 
to  perform  all  the  work  of  conference 
to  best  advantage  and  at  the  same  time 
conduct  the  meetings  so  that  they  will 
be  both  interesting  and  profitable  to 
the  assembled  multitudes.  In  each  of 
these  meetitigs  there  is  a  lot  of  routine 
work  of  prime  importance  which  after 
all  does  not  appeal  very  stronedy  to 
large  congregations.  This  is  due  in 
part  to  the  fact  that  "figures  make  dry 
reading,"  and  also  to  the  fact  that  or- 
dinary discussit  ns  can  not  be  heard 
very  far  off.  Happily  we  are  approach- 
ing a  solution  to  this  problem.  To  il- 
lustrate what  we  mean,  we  will  take 
the  last  meeting  of  Mennonite  General 
Conference  as  an  example. 

We  held  two  sessions  of  several 
hours  in  length  in  which  only  the  min- 
isterial and  delegate  body  were  pre- 
sent. At  the  same  time  v  ery  interest- 
ing meetings  were  held  with  the  mul- 
titude assembled  in  the  tabernacle.  At 
these  special  delegate  meetings  a  lot 
of  routine  business  was  transacted — 
SUcb  as  the  election  of  officers,  the 
reading  and  adoption  of  reports,  the 
adoption  of  a  revised  constitution,  and 
other  matters  of  like  nature.  This  was 
all  necessary  business  which  could  be 
transacted  more  intelligently  and  ef- 
fectively in  a  little  body  of  counsellors 
than  before  an  immense  audience,  and 
the  audience  missed  little  in  failing  to 
hear  those  deliberations.  Hut  when  it 
came  to  matters  in  which  all  were  in- 
terested— such  as  the  discussion  of  im- 
portant questions  and  problems,  the 


delivery  of  Conference  and  other  ser- 
mons, the  reading  of  reports  of  Church- 
wide  interest  and  importance,  in  fact 
everything  that  could  be  brought  be- 
fore a  large  congregation  in  a  way  that 
it  could  be  heard  by  all — all  these 
things  were  brought  before  the  public. 
In  this  way  the  entire  crowd  got  all 
that  was  of  interest  and  profit  to  the 
public,  and  the  routine  work  of  the 
Conference  received  its  due  share  of 
attention. 

Similar  methods  have  also  been  used 
in  our  Church-wide  Board  meetings 
and  district  conferences  where  there 
were  large  crowds  present.  As  time 
goes  on  our  present  methods  will  like- 
ly be  improved  upon  and  the  entire 
business  of  our  conferences  will  be  tak- 
en care  of  without  in  the  least  marring 
the  interest  on  the  part  of  the  public. 

Between  Conferences 

Let  us  not  forget  that  conferences 
are  of  use  only  as  they  help  the  work 
in  our  several  fields  of  labor.  What 
shall  be  our  record  between  confer- 
ences ? 

Just  now  we  want  to  remember  at 
the  Throne  the  Franconia.  Lancaster, 
and  Washington  Co..  Md.,  and  Frank- 
lin Co.,  Pa.,  conferences,  soon  to  be 
held.  Added  to  this  we  want  to  remem- 
ber at  the  Throne  those  who  have  been 
set  as  watchmen,  overseers  in  our  sev- 
eral hundred  congregations  and  heads 
of  institutions,  so  that  all  of  our  con- 
gregations and  institutions  may  have 
proper  care  and  nurture  and  leader- 
ship. Again,  we  want  to  remember 
that  conclusions  formed  at  conferences 
after  much  prayer  and  meditation  and 
interchange  of  ideas  are  worthy  of  our 
most  respectful  interest  and  support. 
Whether  there  have  been  any  unwise 
resolutions  passed  by  any  of  our  con- 
ferences will  lie  more  apparent  after 
we  have  given  them  a  fair  trial  than 
if  we  adopt  the  foolish  idea  of  ignoring 
or  opposing  them  without  giving  them 
a  trial.  Faithfully,  loyally,  and  in  the 
fear  of  God.  let  us  do  our  best  in  the 
way  of  furthering  the  Cause  in  our  re- 
spective congregations:  and  when  at 
some  future  time  we  come  together  to 
compare  notes  and  to  plan  for  what 
there  is  ahead,  we  will  find  that  a  faith- 
ful year's  work  will  add  to  the  amount 
of  constructive  work  to  be  done  by  our 
future  conferences. 


"Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh  not 
in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly." 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


531 


ARE  BELIEVERS  UNCONSCIOUS 
AFTER  DEATH? 


There  is  a  question  I  wish  you  to  answer 
in  your  "Notes  on  Open  Letters,"  as  follows: 
After  a  week's  illness,  at  the  age  of  sixty 
years,  my  beloved  Christian  wife  and  com- 
panion fell  asleep  in  Jesus,  after  thirty-seven 
years  of  Christian  companionship  together. 
The  unanimous  opinion  of  the  people  of  this 
city  was  that  she  lived  an  unselfish  Chris- 
tian life.  Some  of  my  friends  are  "soul  sleep- 
ers," believing  the  soul  sleeps  unconscious 
until  the  resurrection.  Others  believe  the 
souls  of  the  departed  righteous  are  conscious 
and  even  have  knowledge  of  what  is  tran- 
spiring on  earth.  Kindly  give  me  Scripture 
which  indicates  the  state  of  her  soul  or  spirit, 
and  whether  or  not  there  is  any  connection 
or  conscious  relationship  to  the  earth  and  the 
loved  ones  remaining. — An  Illinois  reader. 

The  Word  of  God  makes  two  facts 
very  plain  concerning  those  who  have 
died  trusting  in  Christ  as  Savior. 
They  are  fully  conscious  and  in  the 
presence  of  the  Lord.  There  is  no  in- 
tercourse between  them  and  their  lov- 
ed ones  on  earth. 

Speaking  of  his  possible  death  the 
apostle  Paul  writes  by  inspiration: 
"For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die 

is  gain  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 

two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to 
be  with  Christ;  which  is  far  better: 
nevertheless  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is 
more  needful  for  you"  (Phil.  1:21-24). 
Paul  longed  to  depart  from  this  life 
and  be  with  Christ ;  he  could  never 
have  longed  for  this  if  death  had  meant 
for  him  a  state  of  unconsciousness.  He 
was  having  the  most  wonderful  and 
beautiful  fellowship  with  Christ  in  this 
life  on  the  earth ;  how  could  he  call  the 
loss  of  all  such  fellowship  with  Christ 
in  death  "far  better?" 

The  Lord  showed  that  the  exper- 
ience of  both  believers  and  unbelievers 
after  death  is,  not  unconsciousness,  but 
full  consciousness,  when  he  told  of  the 
experiences  of  the  believing  beggar 
Lazarus,  and  the  unbelieving  rich  man, 
both  of  whom  died.  The  unbelieving 
man,  in  the  place  of  the  dead,  was  "in 
torments."  Lazarus  was  with  Abraham. 
The  unbeliever  cried  out  across  the 
great  gulf  between  the  two  places  to 
Abraham,  asking  him  to  send  Laza- 
rus "that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  fin- 
ger in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue ;  for  I 
am  tormented  in  this  flame.'*  And 
Abraham  answered  the  man  who  was 
lost  and  said  that  this  could  not  be, 
for  "between  us  and  you  there  is  a 
great  gulf  fixed :  so  that  they  which 
would  pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot  ; 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would 
come  from  thence"  (Luke  16:19-26). 
Still  other  Bible  passages  plainly  de- 
clare the  consciousness  of  the  blessed 
dead. 

There  is  no  indication  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, however,  that  those  who  are  thus 
in  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  re- 
joice consciously  in  His  presence,  have 
any  connection  with  this  earth  or  any 
conscious  fellowship  with  their  loved 


ones  who  remain  on  earth.  On  the 
contrary  the  Scriptures  forbid  any 
communication  between  the  dead  and 
the  living,  and  place  any  attempt  at 
thi-  under  the  condemnation  of  God. 
"And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you, 
Seek  unto  them  that  have  familiar  spir- 
its, and  unto  wizards  that  peep,  and 
that  mutter:  should  not  a  people  seek 
unto  their  God?  for  the  living  to  the 
dead?  To  the  law  and  to  the  testi- 
mony :  if  they  speak  not  according  to 
this  word,  it  is  because  there  is  no  light 
in  them"  (Isa.  8:19,20). 

While  intercourse  between  the  liv- 
ing and  the  dead  is  forbidden,  at  the 
same  time  there  is  no  reason  to  ques- 
tion that  the  God-given  love  between 
those  who  have  loved  one  another  in 
the  Lord  here  on  earth  continues  be- 
tween them,  even  while  death  may  have 
separated  them ;  and  it  will  be  contin- 
ued in  the  presence  of  the  Lord 
through  eternity.  The  marriage  rela- 
tionship, as  such,  does  not  continue  in 
Heaven  (Matt.  22:30)  ;  but  the  mutual 
love  of  members  of  the  family  of  God, 
where  the  husband  and  wife,  parents 
and  children,  brothers  and  sisters,  are 
true  friends  in  Christ,  is  not  going  to 
be  done  away  by  the  enemy  death  over 
whom  Christ  has  won  the  victory. 

— The  S.  S.  Times. 


GOD'S  JUSTICE 


By  Mary  Drange 

l'<ir  llic  (■cupel  Herald. 

"  In  the  beginning  God  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth."  All  other  things 
were  created  for  the  good  of  man.  The 
Psalmist  says,  "Thou  hast  put  all 
tilings  under  his  feet." 

After  man  was  created  God  placed 
him  in  the  Garden  of  Eden.  Through 
disobedience  man  fell  and  became  sep- 
arated from  God.  As  time  went  on  man 
became  very  wicked  and  God  saw  that 
"every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of 
his  heart  was  only  evil  continually. 
And  it  repented  the  Lord  that  he  had 
made  man  on  the  earth,  and  it  grieved 
him  at  his  heart"  (Gen.  6:5).  God  made 
the  foregoing  statement  before  the 
Hood.  Prom  the  history  of  humanity 
man  in  his  sinful  state  has  been  a  con- 
stant disappointment  to  Him. 

God  seeing  the  fall  of  man  and  his 
lost  condition,  immediately  promised  a 
Redeemer  through  whom  reconciliation 
between  God  and  fallen  man  might  be 
brought  about.  Thus  a  way  of  escape 
from  eternal  death  was  provided.  Man 
need  no  more  be  separated  from  his 
Maker,  but  perfect  peace  may  be  his 
by  faith  in  the  One  who  on  Calvary  was 
slain  once  for  all.  Those  living  before 
Christ  were  saved  through  faith  in  His 
coming;  since  His  coming  those  who 
believe  on  Him  as  the  Son  of  God  and 
accept  Him  as  the  propitiation  for  their 
sins  are  saved. 

"For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 


Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive"  (I  Cor. 
15:22).  Disobedience  must  be  punish- 
ed. God  could  not  tolerate  sin  even 
when  it  occurred  among  the  angels. 

l  or  if  God  spared  not  the  angels 
that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to  hell, 
and  delivered  them  into  chains  of  dark- 
110  .  to  be  reserved  unto  judgment" 
(II  Pet.  2:4).  Then  follows  a  list  of 
occasions  when  God  punished  sin,  such 
as  the  destruction  of  the  world  by  the 
flood  and  saving  only  eight  righteous 
souls,  the  destruction  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  and  delivering  just  Lot.  In 
II  Pet.  2:9,  we  read,  "The  Lord  know- 
eth  how  to  deliver  the  ungodly  out  of 
temptations,  and  to  reserve  the  unjust 
unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be  pun- 
ished."   Reading  on  in  this  chapter, 
the  writer  names  many  sins  and  sinful 
condititons  the  result  of  which  he  gives 
in   verse   17:  "to  whom  the  mist  of 
darkness  is  reserved  for  ever."  Those 
who  give  their  lives  to  Satan,  the  in- 
stigator of  sin,  must  eventually  receive 
the  wages  of  sin,  which  is  death. 

In  the  modern  age  some  will  say, 
"Hut  can  we  really  believe  that  an  all- 
knowing  God  would  turn  over  His 
creatures  to  suffer  in  endless  torment? 
Why  He  would  not  be  merciful  if  He 
did  and  to  think  of  Him  as  a  loving 
Father  would  be  absurd  under  such 
conditions."  Let  us  remember  that  God 
created  man  in  His  own  image  and 
made  him  a  moral  agent.  God  says,  "I 
have  set  before  you  life  and  death."  It 
is  man's  choosing.  But  rejecting  the 
only  way  of  escape  from  the  result  of 
sin  we  are  choosers  of  the  evil  and  will 
naturally  have  to  suffer  the  penalty. 
God  being  all-knowing,  He  provided 
a  way  of  escape.  His  love  was  mani- 
fested in  that  He  gave  His  Son  to  be 
the  sacrifice  for  man  who  was  the  fault 
of  his  own  destruction. 

"For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life"  (Jno. 
3:16).  God's  mercy  is  shown  in  the 
fact  that  it  is  not  His  will  that  any 
should  perish.  Therefore  to  those  who 
will  accept  the  sacrifice  He  separates 
the  sin  from  the  sinner  and  blots  out 
his  transgressions.  One  commentator 
gays  that  the  difference  between  the 
forgiveness  of  God  and  man's  forgive- 
iie-s  is  that  God's  forgiveness  (accord- 
ing to  the  Greek  translation)  means 
to  send  off  or  away,  while  human  for- 
giveness means  the  remission  of  penal- 
ty. Thus  we  see  that  God  has  made 
ample  provision  for  the  escape  of  man. 
He  has  done  His  whole  duty.  Man 
alone  is  to  blame  if  he  is  lost. 

God  and  sin  can  not  dwell  together. 
"His  work  is  perfect;  for  all  his  ways 
are  judgment :  a  God  of  truth  and  with- 
out iniquity,  just  and  right  is  he" 
(Deut.  32:4).  It  would  be  useless  for 
the  creature  to  blame  the  Creator  for 
(Continued  on  page  541) 


532 

Missions 

He  that  goelh  forth  »rwi  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cious feed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. — Psa.  126  :6. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. — John  4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Washington,  D.  C. 

(Mission  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — On  the  eve- 
ning of  Aug.  30  Bro.  Elias  Kulp,  Bal- 
ly, Pa.,  preached  for  us,  using  as  his 
theme  the  most  valuable  thing  (soul) 
and  most  important  thing  (salvation). 

Sunday  evening,  Sept.  1,  we  were 
agreeably  surprised  to  have  Bro. 
George  R.  Brunk  and  Bro.  Samuel 
Brunk  of  eastern  Va.  walk  into  our 
services  at  the  beginning  of  Y.  P.  M. 
So  instead  of  Y.  P.  M.  Bro.  George  R. 
Brunk  preached  for  us  on  the  subject 
of  Religion. 

Sunday  morning,  Sept.  8,  Bro.  Amos 
Myer,  Mummasburg,  Pa.,  filled  the 
pulpit,  using  Rom.  8:1  as  his  text. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Ray  Shenk  and  chil- 
dren returned  last  Friday  from  a  ten- 
day  visit  to  Denbigh,  Va.  Most  of  our 
people  who  were  away  this  summer 
have  again  returned.  We  notice  an  in- 
creased attendance  in  all  of  our  ser- 
vices. 

Sister  Martha  Mosemann  is  here 
now  and  giving  her  full  time  to  the 
work.  She  seems  very  favorably  im- 
pressed with  the  field  and  is  enjoying 
the  work.  We  are  also  encouraged  by 
her  presence  and  help. 

In  His  Service, 

Sept.  16,  1929.     Esther  Histand. 

Norristown,  Pa. 

(19-21  W.  Marshall  St.) 

Dear  Herald  Readers  : — As  mention- 
ed in  a  previous  letter  from  this  place, 
definite  steps  are  now  being  taken  to- 
wards having  a  regular  pastor  here. 
We  are  glad  to  report  that  ;i  brother 
from  one  of  the  nearby  congregations 
will  have  charge  of  that  part  of  the 
work,  if  the  home  congregation  gives 
its  consent.  We  hope  that  it  will  do 
so  very  readily. 

From  Sept.  28  to  Oct.  6  we  expect  to 
have  evangelistic  meetings  at  this  mis- 
sion, in  charge  of  Bro,  Elias  W.  ECulp 
of  Bally.  Will  you  pray  with  us  that 
God  may  use  our  brother  in  a  very 
definite  way  in  the  ingathering  of  the 
lost  and  in  the  edifying  of  those  who 
have  already  professed? 

Till  I  le  eoines. 

Sept.  18,  1<)_'<).     Wni.  G.  Dctweiler. 


A  DAY  IN  THE  MOUNTAIN 

By  Anna  1 1.  Weaver 
Labor  day  at  last!    The  early  sun 
peeped  up  over  the  eastern  mountain 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

and  looked  brightly  over  the  city  of 
Altoona.  Here  and  there  boys  and 
girls  began  hustling  about  helping 
mothers  to  get  lunch  baskets  packed, 
for  this  was  the  long-looked-for  day 
of  the  Sunday  school  outing  for  both 
the  Fourth  Avenue  Sunday  school  and 
the  one  at  Mill  Run.  Bro.  Xissley  had 
given  explicit  directions  for  everyone 
to  be  at  the  Mission  at  8:45.  I  can  as- 
sure you  all  the  youngsters  were  there 
at  the  appointed  time!  The  little  gray 
mission  Ford  made  a  number  of  trips 
from  the  Mission  out  to  the  mountain 
just  southwest  of  the  city,  carrying 
frolicking  boys  and  girls  and  laughing 
parents.  Bro.  Charles  LeFevre.  from 
Lancaster  County  had  brought  a  few 
folks  from  the  Columbia  Mission  for 
the  occasion,  and  he,  too,  gave  the 
service  of  his  car  in  conveying  the  peo- 
ple to  the  mountain.  By  eleven  o'clock 
everyone  was  there.  The  mothers  and 
older  sisters  sat  about  enjoying  a  happy 
social  hour,  while  several  of  the  young- 
er sisters  entertained  the  little  children 
with  games. 

But  those  lunch  baskets!  Indeed,  it 
was  most  trying  to  wait  until  twelve 
o'clock  to  open  them,— not  only  for  the 
little  folks,  but  as  well  for  those  who 
tried  to  keep  busy  fingers  from  "peep- 
ing in." 

Finally,  lunch  hour  arrived,  and  the 
whole  crowd  assembled  in  groups  un- 
der the  shady  trees  and  spread  snowy 
cloths  upon  the  green,  grassy  carpet 
of  the  forest.  Sighs  of  satisfaction  and 
expressions  of  childish  delight  coming 
from  the  possessors  of  empty  stomachs 
and  watering  mouths  could  be  heard 
on  all  sides.  Occasionally  an  excited 
scream  told  of  an  unwelcome  visiting 
honey-bee.  Bro.  Weyandt  proved  his 
wholesome  generosity  by  treating  all 
the  "boys  and  girls"  to  candy  kisses 
and  lollypops. 

But  the  best  feature  of  the  day  was 
still  ahead,  even  after  the  boys  had 
gathered  the  paper  and  refuse,  and  had 
stored  it  in  a  large  carton  ;  and  even 
after  countless  pails  of  water  had  been 
carried  from  a  distant  house  to  quench 
so  many  thirsty  lips.  Blankets  were 
Spread  under  a  large  oak  tree  and 
everyone  made  himself  comfortable 
while  Bro.  Xissley  kepi  the  crowd 
singing  for  a  while.  Then  came  the 
memory  verse  contest.  Sides  were 
chosen  which  included  grown-ups  as 
well  as  the  children.  The  verses  had 
to  he  repeated  correctly  and  promptly. 
In  about  a  half  hour  all  of  the  one  side 
were  "down,"  while  about  ten  or  twelve 
remained  on  the  other  side.  After 
a  soul;,  Sister  Annie  llarshhargcr 
taught  the  children  an  object  lesson 
from  nature  and  told  >tories.  The  chil- 
dren wire  then  dismissed  and  allowed 
to  run  and  play,  but  the  grown-ups 
stayed  under  the  oak  tor  another  pro- 
gram, prepared  especially  for  them. 

Bro.  Mowrer  from  M  el  |  in  g  e  r 's 
church.    Lancaster    County,    led  the 


September  26 

meeting.  Bro.  Charles  LeFevre  told 
of  the  "purpose  of  the  Creation."  He 
told  us  God's  love  and  mercy  were 
back  of  it  all.  "The  Goodness  of  God" 
was  then  discussed,  which  is  manifest- 
ed in  nature ;  in  temporal  and  spirit- 
ual blessings,  and  in  God's  marvelous 
plan  of  salvation.  Sister  Cashman  then 
told  us  in  her  beautifully  simple  way 
how  we  may  witness  for  Christ  in  our 
everyday  living.  A  number  of  our 
crowd  then  "witnessed  for  Christ"  by 
telling  of  their  joyful  Christian  lives 
and  victories  won.  God  was  very  near 
to  the  few  who  were  gathered  there  in 
His  great  outdoors  to  praise  and  adore 
Him. 

Soon  after  the  meeting  was  dismis- 
sed the  children  were  gathered  togeth- 
er and  taken  home.  By  four-thirty  the 
last  trip  had  been  made,  and  the  work- 
ers returned  to  the  mission  home  glad 
that  the  day  was  over,  and  yet  happy 
and  delighted  that  everyone  else  was 
happy.  The  day  was  a  bright  one,  for 
there  were  no  accidents  or  mishaps. 
Not  even  a  single  bee-sting  was  report- 
ed. The  weather,  too,  though  quite 
warm,  was  ideal. 

This  was  just  one  of  the  little  things 
that  brings  to  the  workers  a  lot  of  joy. 
There  are  many  sources  of  true  plea- 
sure and  real  satisfactory  joy  for  them, 
but  one  of  the  greatest  is  the  assurance 
that  you,  dear  readers,  are  praying  for 
them  and  the  work  here  in  Altoona. 
One  of  the  greatest  needs  for  prayer, 
as  I  see  it,  is  for  the  faithfulness  of 
those  few  who  have  been  gathered  in 
that  they  might  not  grow  cold  and 
drift  away  as  so  many  before  them 
have  done.  Through  the  faithfulness 
of  a  few,  many  shall  be  turned  to  right- 
eousness. 

Altoona,  Pa. 


A  NEW  WORK  STARTED  IN 
CHICAGO 


By  A.  H.  Leaman 
The  District  Mission  Board  of  Illi- 
nois has  opened  a  preaching  point  on 
the  north  side  of  Chicago.  A  commo- 
dious hall  was  rented,  and  services  were 
first  held  in  April.  1929.  Preaching 
services  are  held  every  Sunday  morn- 
ing, followed  by  Sunday  school.  A 
special  service  is  held  the  last  Sunday 
afternoon  of  each  month  at  which 
time  one  of  the  Board  members  serves 
in  the  pulpit  both  morning  ami  after- 
noon. 

The  place  of  worship  is  at  3819 
North  Ashland  Avenue.  The  nearest 
cross  street  is  Grace  Street,  ami  from 
this  its  name  is  derived — Grace  Menn- 
onite  Church. 

Our  interest  is  centered  mainly,  at 
present,  in  the  adults.  The  work  is 
only  in  its  infancy,  and  merits  the 
prayers  of  the  Church.  We  are  preach- 
ing Jons  Christ  as  the  Saviour  of  Men, 
and  while  no  visible  results  have  been 
manifested,  we  believe  we  are  laying 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


533 


the  foundation  for  a  permanent  work. 

It  is  my  privilege  to  serve  as  pas- 
tor, and  God  has  heen  pleased  to  gath- 
er a  number  of  friends  to  hear  the  mes- 
sage. There  are  no  workers  appointed, 
as  this  work  does  not  lend  itself  to  that 
line  of  activity.  Jt  is  at  present,  as 
designed  by  the  Board  a  preaching 
point. 

Chicago,  Illinois. 

MENNONITES  IN  PARAGUAY 
II.    The  Colony 


Fo 


By  A.  Swartzentruber 

the  Gospel  Herald. 

After  the  land  had  been  selected  and 
the  desired  Charter  secured  from  the 
Paraguayan  government  (as  you  have- 
read  in  former  articles)  on  Dec.  31. 
1926,  309  persons  sailed  from  New 
York  for  Paraguay,  arriving  at  their 
destination  about  five  weeks  later. 
This  company  would  have  been  suffic- 
iently large  to  get  the  land  measured 
off  and  to  get  things  in  shape  so 
that  later  on  they  could  have  re- 
ceived the  rest  of  their  company 
with  at  least  some  accommoda- 
tion for  living  quarters,  etc.  But 
when  the  first  group  got  to 
Puerto  Casado  (The  port  where 
they  disembarked  the  ship,  a- 
bout  125  miles  from  the  place 
where  they  were  to  be  located 
finally)  and  found  that  it  was 
impossible  for  them  to  get  to 
their  land  because  the  railroad 
had  not  yet  been  built  neither 
were  there  any  roads  cut  through 
the  woods  in  that  direction,  they 
soon  wrote  to  their  friends  and 
relatives  who  had  planned  to 
come  later  on,  to  come  at  once  as  it  was 
too  lonesome  for  them  there  alone — 
a  strange  people  with  strange  customs 
amongst  a  foreign  people  with  a  for- 
eign language.  Their  friends  kept  on 
coming  until  there  were  1743  in  all. 
You  can  imagine  what  a  small  town 
would  do,  or,  could  do  with  so  many 
new  inhabitants  who  had  not  made 
any  previous  arrangements  for  living 
quarters. 

They  built  small  log-houses  outside 
•of  town  and  several  families  lived  to- 
gether in  one  hut.  Hut  not  being  ac- 
customed at  all  to  this  climate  and 
:the  sudden  change  from  Canada  in 
mid-winter  and  arriving  in  this  coun- 
try in  hot  summer,  and  perhaps  not 
"knowing  how  to  adapt  themselves  in 
the  way  of  dress  and  food,  and  sani- 
tary conditions  also  being  very  poor 
on  account  of  congested  living  quar- 
ters typhoid  fever  broke  out  among 
them  and  conditions  were  very  serious. 
However,  Mr.  Casado  ?.t  his  own  ex- 
pense sent  a  doctor  to  assist  them,  who 
at  once  ordered  serum  to  inoculate  the 
whole  group.  But  they  refused  to  be 
inoculated  or  receive  any  help  from 
the  doctor,  believing  that  this  was  just 


a  trial  sent  from  God  to  prove  their 
faithfulness.  Think  of  nearly  2000  peo- 
ple living  on  5  acres  of  land,  stricken 
with  typhoid  and  no  doctor  in  attend- 
ance. Well,  the  result  was  that  about 
150  died  right  there  without  ever  get- 
ting to  see  the  Chaco. 

Finally  after  a  year  of  waiting  sonic 
began  to  move  towards  their  land. 
They  could  go  about  24  miles  by  rail, 
but  the  rest  of  the  way  had  to  be  made 
by  oxen  in  wagons.  If  you  can  imagine 
P>00  people  traveling  a  distance  of 
over  100  miles  in  wagon*  with  oxen 
through  swamps  and  forces  where 
there  has  never  been  a  road  cut  thru 
then  you  have  some  idea  what  their 
experiences  were  like.  Sometime-  they 
had  to  go  thru  large  ponds  where  the 
water  was  so  deep  that  all  they  could 
see  of  the  oxen  were  the  heads.  In  one 
case  they  told  us  the  water  lifted  the 
box  off  the  wagon  with  all  that  were 
in  it  and  the  oxen  went  on  with  the 
lower  part  of  the  wagon.    The  oxen 


The  land  needed  to  be  cleared  in 
most  places,  which  meant  a  lot  of  hard 
work  before  any  crops  could  be  expect- 
ed. But  the  crop  was  the  main  thing 
to  which  they  looked  forward,  and  so 
the  building  of  houses  was  rather  a 
temporary  affair.  Most  houses  are 
built  of  BtW-dried  brick  or  mud.  or  cor- 
rugated rooting,  while  some  still  live 
in  tents.  The  roofs  are  of  long  dry 
grass,  except  where  rain  water  needs 
to  be  caught  for  drinking.  They  also 
use  corrugated  roofing. 
Tres  Loinas,  F.  C.  < )..  Argentina,  S.  A. 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  WAY 


Children  of  widow  of  John  Krahn.    He  died  in 
Colony.  They  are  very  poor  indeed,  but  happy. 


the 


were  wild  and  unbroken  and  often 
would  run  away  for  them,  losing  every- 
thing that  was  in  the  wagon  and  final- 
ly the  wagon  itself  in  the  great  EorestS. 

Sometimes  it  took  several  days  to  find 
the  oxen  again  and  the  wagon  and  be 
ready  to  move  on.  Quite  a  number 
took  sick  on  the  way  and  about  25 
died  while  enroute  to  the  Chaco.  \\  e 
passed  one  place  where  there  were  15 
graves  in  a  field  with  posts  for  tomb- 
stones. It  took  them  from  18  months 
to  two  years  from  the  time  they  arriv- 
ed at  puerto  Casado  till  they  were  all 
settled  on  their  land.  The  result  of  all 
these  trying  experiences  was  that  a- 
bout  2W  decided  to  go  back  to  Canada. 

The  land  that  has  been  selected  for 
the  colony  itself  consists  of  approxi- 
mately 140,000  acres,  being  about  25 
miles  long  and  7  miles  wide,  and  is 
divided  into  27  sections  for  villages. 
There  are  at  present  14  of  these  occu- 
pied by  an  average  of  12  families  per 
village.  Each  family  has  a  plot  of  30 
acres  of  ground.  The  plots  were  dis- 
tributed by  lot.  The  remainder  of  the 
land  had  not  been  totally  divided  nor 
surveyed  but  different  ones  held  titles 
to  many  acres  outside  of  their  village. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

We  praise  God  for  His  protection 
thus  far  on  the  way.  We  have  traveled 
about  1270  miles  since  leaving  Har- 
risonburg. Va.,  Sept.  9.  having  come 
through  mountain  regions  in  Virginia, 
West  Virginia,  Kentucky.  Tennessee, 
Georgia,  and  North  Carolina.  The 
(ireat  Smoky  Mountain  is  the  back- 
bone between  Tennessee  and 
North  Carolina.  We  crossed  it 
at  a  distance  of  about  22  miles. 
We  exj»erience  some  muddy 
roads  in  Tennessee  and  in 
( ieorgia. 

We  stopped  at  a  small  indus- 
trial school,  called  the  John  C. 
Campbell  Folk  School.  Mrs. 
Campbell  is  in  charge  of  this 
work,  ami  she  gave  us  some  very 
much  appreciated  information 
regarding  "the  land  of  the  sad- 
dle bags  '*  Her  husband  was  for 
many  years  a  pioneer  mountain 
teacher.  She  with  her  husband 
traveled  all  through  the  south- 
ern highlands  studying  con- 
ditions in  this  large  field,  possibly  more 
correctly  than  some  other  authors. 

Pa>t  Sunday  we  spent  very  pleas- 
antly at  Knoxville  ami  Concord,  Tenn.. 
and  are  now  cordially  cared  for  at  the 
home  of  Benjamin  Baer  and  wife.  Bro. 
Baer  is  formerly  from  Maryland,  his 
wife  from  Virginia.  They  are  inter- 
ested in  this  work,  and  will  conduct 
us  into  some  mountainous  regions  out 
of  the  city  to-day.  We  appreciate  meet- 
ing some  of  our  own  people,  and  es- 
pecially those  who  are  interested  in 
our  work. 

We  also  enjoyed  a  Bible  conference 
last  night,  conducted  by  J.  C.  Putnam 
of  Chicago.  His  teaching  had  a  strong 
Mennonite  ring.  Ashville  is  a  pros- 
perous city  of  about  100,000  population. 

We  arc  glad  to  say  that  all  in  our 
company   are   enjoying  good  health. 
From  here  we  are  headed  for  Virginia. 
Sincerely  Yours, 
S.  E,  Allgyer 
S.  H.  Rhodes. 
Ashville,  N.  C,  Sept.  19.  1929. 
(Continued  on  last  page) 


534 


Family  Circle 

Ai  for  me  »nd  my  home,  we  will  ienre  the  Lord. 
-Joshna  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  d»yi  of  thy 
youth. — Ecc!e»iaites  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  tide  of 
thine  houie ;  thy  children  like  olive  planti  around 
thy  table— Pialmi  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  thu 
is  right. —  Ephesians  6:1. 

Hoi  jur  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which  ia  the 
^rst  '  ,mmandment  with  promise.— Ephesians  6  :i. 


THE  JOY   OF   MEETING  LOVED 
ONES 


By  Rufus  Buzzard 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

In  the  joy  of  meeting  loved  ones, 

Their  affections  to  renew, 
Their  devotion  makes  us  happy, 

As  our  love  for  them  should  too. 
In  those  happy  hours  of  meeting 

We  receive  the  happy  thrill 
That  the  privilege  thus  granted 

Is  supremely  by  God's  will. 

For  in  life's  momentous  hours 

God  holds  o'er  our  life  His  hand, 
And  in  many  ways  He  proves  that 

These  are  tokens  that  do  stand. 
Yea,  forever  stand!    And  God's  Word, 

That  immutable  shall  be, 
Tells  us  of  the  joys  in  heaven 

That  await  both  you  and  me. 

When  our  hearts  can  think  of  loved  ones, 

In  that  home  celestial,  free, 
Whom  we  know  have  lived  the  Christ  life, 

And  have  won  the  victory, 
We  are  filled  with  thoughts  of  gladness, 

Though  afflictions  we  pass  through, 
And  sometimes  the  teardrops  gather 

As  life's  journey  we  pursue. 

But  when  tears  are  shed  for  gladness, 

This  blest  thought  then  comes  our  way, 
That  though  visits  here  are  transient, 

We  unite  in  heaven  to  stay. 
Let  us  then  prepare  for  heaven, 

While  we  have  the  privilege  here, 
That  we  may  obtain  the  vict'ry, 

And  death's  angel  never  fear. 

When  we  think  of  that  fair  city, 

Where  all  righteous  souls  unite, 
May  we  in  this  earth  life  battle, 

Truly  battle  for  the  right. 
That  we  may  with  heavenly  angels, 

Sing  the  grand,  celestial  songs, 
That  shall  rise  to  praise  our  Savior, 

From   the  countless   heavenly  throngs. 

New  Castle,  Ind. 


PASSING  AWAY 


By  Anna  S.  Brubaker 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

A  hundred  generations  of  men  have 
appeared  on  the  earth,  borne  their  part 
in  the  stormy  scenes  of  life,  and  passed 
away  to  the  silent  land  blooming  and 
fading  like  the  foliage  of  each  suc- 
cessive year.  In  this  life  we  are  sor- 
rowing for  loved  one's  passing  away. 
We  t'.ui  hardly  realize  it  to  be  true.  We 
lost  three  within  two  weeks  time  which 
only  seems  as  a  dream.  Though  still 
our  hearts  are  in  the  moments  of  sad- 
ness, we  can  only  look  unto  Him  who 
is  the  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith. 

We  live  and  breathe  every  day  be- 
neath an  invisible  ocean.  It  breathes 
forth  upon  the  air  in  the  fragrance  of 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

every  flower.  It  builds  a  gallery  of 
beauty  for  all  eyes  to  behold  in  the  blue 
sky  and  the  gorgeous  clouds  and  green 
earth.  In  Mark  13:31  we  read,  "Heav- 
en and  earth  shall  pass  away:  but  my 
words  shall  not  pass  away." 

This  season  we  once  more  had  the 
privilege  of  reaping  the  luxuriant  grain 
of  a  golden  waving  harvest  for  which 
we  should  be  very  thankful.  It  may  be 
the  last  generation  of  men  that  shall 
sow  the  seed  and  reap  the  harvest. 

When  nearing  the  harvest  time  we 
often  heard  the  hymn  being  sung, 

"Oh  sharpen  your  sickle,  prepare  them 
again, 

For  the  harvest  will  soon  be  here. 
Over  mountain  and  hillside  or  valley  or 
plain. 

Those  beautiful  fields  of  grain." 

So  the  Lord  keeps  watch  over  His 
garden  and  plucks  His  precious  flowers 
out  of  His  earthly  garden  one  by  one. 
"He  looked  at  the  flowers  with  tearful  eyes, 

He  kissed  their  drooping  leaves; 
It  was  the  Lord  of  paradise, 

He  bound  them  in  His  sheaves. 

"He  though  He  had  need  of  these  flowers 
so  rare, 

The  Master  said,  and  smiled; 
Dear  tokens  of  the  earth  are  they, 
Where  He  was  once  a  child. 

"They  all  shall  bloom  in  the  realms  of  light: 

Transplanted  by  His  care, 
And  saints,  upon  their  garments  white, 

These  sacred  ones  of  ours, 

"And  we  gave,  in  tears  and  pain, 

The  ones  we  most  did  love; 
We  knew  we  could  find  them  all  again 

In  the  realms  of  light  above." 

Every  one  of  His  own  is  kept  safe. 
He  will  never  lose  them  in  His  ever- 
lasting love.  "And  they  shall  be  mine, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  that  day 
when  I  make  up  my  jewels." 

Those  young  in  years,  the  aged  and 
afflicted  in  this  life,  are  like  a  blind  man 
going  through  life  saddened  because 
they  can  not  enjoy  the  golden  sunrise, 
the  glorious  sunset  or  the  towering 
mountain,  or  go  forth  in  the  field  in 
the  bright  morning  or  fresh  evening 
tide  or  enjoy  the  beauty  of  nature. 
There  are  some  that  can  never  have 
the  knowledge  of  knowing  that  some 
sweet  day  they  will  hear  saints  and 
angels  sing  the  harmonies  of  the  bet- 
ter land.  The  aged  and  feeble  leaning 
hard  over  cane  and  crutch  cannot  step 
with  the  friend  by  whom  they  are  soon 
out-distanced. 

We  ourselves  must  sooner  or  later 
take  our  place  with  all  the  generation 
of  the  past.  May  we  "press  toward  the 
mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus"  (Phil.  3:14). 

We  are  all  like  soldiers  waiting  or- 
ders. Whatever  engagements  we  may 
make,  for  work  or  pleasure  in  this 
world,  are  all  liable  to  be  cancelled  at 
any  moment  by  the  word  of  the  great 
Commander.  When  He  calls  we  must 
leave  everything  and  go.  "For  we  know 
that  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  tab- 
ernacle were  dissolved  we  have  a  build- 


September  26 

ing  of  God,  an  house  not  made  with 
hands  eternal  in  the  heavens"  (II  Cor. 

5:1). 

Many  may  say  the  ridge  of  the  moun- 
tain is  already  past.  The  shadow  of 
evening  is  coming  slowly  to  meet  them. 
Many  that  start  the  journey  with 
them  have  fallen  out  of  the  rank.  Those 
still  here  are  moving  on,  parting  with 
comrades  at  every  step. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


I  COULD  NOT 


These  words  were  written  by  the 
man  who,  only  yesterday,  was  the  Pres- 
ident of  this  great  nation. 

In  deepest  pathos,  he  thus  speaks  of 
the  tragic  death  of  his  younger  son: 
"In  his  suffering,  he  was  asking  me  to 
make  him  well.  I  could  not!" 

What  a  picture  of  human  frailty  is 
this! 

This  man  was  the  highest  officer  in 
the  United  States.  He  was  the  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  army  and  navy. 
The  best  medical  and  surgical  skill  in 
the  world  were  his  to  command.  He 
had  access  to  unlimited  wealth.  The 
finest  and  best  resources  of  the  world 
would  have  served  him  gladly,  eagerly. 
And  yet,  in  spite  of  all  this  power  and 
influence,  his  little  son  makes  his  pitiful 
plea  in  vain. 

"I  could  not!" 

How  often  are  these  words  voiced 
by  human  lips. 

As  we  live  our  poor,  hampered  lives, 
we  must  speak  them — many  times — 
every  day : 

That  blind  man  waiting  on  the 
crowded  corner — I  can  not  restore  his 
vision. 

That  soldier  boy,  who  spent  his  splen- 
did strength  on  a  foreign  battlefield — 
and  who  smiles  so  bravely,  though  he 
can  not  move  a  single  limb — I  can  not 
give  back  his  strength! 

That  little  lad' — doomed  from  his 
birth-hour  to  mental  and  physical  de- 
formity— for  him,  I  can  do  nothing! 

That  wee  slip  of  a  girl,  all  throbbing 
with  agony,  with  but  an  hour  of  life 
before  her — who  cried,  with  unforget- 
table voice,  "Can't  you  make  me  well  ?" 
— for  her,  I  could  only  pray  in  silence ! 

In  a  world  where  there  are  so  many 
things  that  we  can  not  do,  how  pre- 
cious is  that  faith  which  enables  us 
to  trust  in  a  Savior  who  "is  able  to  do 
exceedingly  above  all  that  we  ask  or 
think!" 

The  One  w  ho  is  infinite  in  power  and 
love — He  will  straighten  the  tangled 

threads. 

Faith  in  Him — "a  man  of  sorrows  and 
acquainted  with  grief" — only  this  can 
take  the  sting,  bitterness,  the  defeat, 
from  the  words  "1  could  not," — E.  C. 
Baird, 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  Oct.  6,  1929— Mark  12:28- 
34;  Jas.  2:14-17 

RECOGNIZING  OUR  DEBT  TO 
OTHERS 


Golden  Text. — Look  not  every  man 
on  his  own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others. — Phil.  2:4. 

Introductory. — With  this  lesson  we 
are  beginning  an  entire  new  series  of 
lessons.  Whereas  the  lessons  from  the 
last  quarter  were  taken  from  the  Old 
Testament,  the  lessons  for  this  quar- 
ter are  taken   from   the   New.  The 
name  given  to  the  present  series  of 
topical  studies  is,  "Some  Bible  Teach- 
ings on  Social  Relations."   A  certain 
writer,  of  the  fundamentalist  persua- 
sion, recognizing  a  tendency  to  mag- 
nify the  importance  of  what  is  usually 
known  as  "the  social  gospel,"  suggests 
a  corrected  list  of  titles  for  the  lessons 
of  the  quarter,  the  suggestion  for  the 
title  to  this  lesson  being,  "The  Two 
Great    Commandments."    This  name 
would  certainly  fit  the  lesson  text  bet- 
ter than  the  name  selected  by  the  In- 
ternational Sunday  School  Committee. 
Not  only  is  it  an  accurate  name  for 
the  first  text  found  in  this  lesson,  but 
the  second  text  can  also  be  fitted  into 
it  very  nicely. 

The    Two    Great  Commandments 
(Mark  12:28-34).   Christ  had  just  si- 
lenced the  Sadducees  and  Herodians 
who  had  tried  to  entangle  Him  in  His 
doctrine.    Not  only  did  He  clearly  es- 
tablish the  truth  of  what  He  had  been 
teaching,  but  He  put  questions  to  them 
that  they  could  not  answer  without 
stultifying  themselves;  so  they  kept 
silent  rather  than  admit  the  truth.  So 
a  certain  scribe,  a  lawyer,  one  well 
versed  in  the  law,  decided  to  try  his 
wits  in  this  matter.  Very  gravely  he 
asked,  "Which  is  the  first  command- 
ment   of   all?"    Christ,  knowing  the 
purpose  of  the  question,  answered  him 
as  discreetly  as  He  had  the  Sadducees 
and  Herodians.  He  said :  "The  first  of 
all  commandments  is,  Hear,  O  Israel ; 
the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord;  and 
thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  "all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 
strength.  And  the  second  is  like,  name- 
ly  this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 
as  thyself.  There  is  none  other  com- 
mandment greater  than  these." 

The  scribe  had  met  more  than  his 
equal.  The  fact  of  supreme  love  to  God 
was  something  which  not  even  a  scribe 
under  the  law  would  care  to  withstand. 
So  he  must  make  the  most  of  an  em- 
barrassing situation  and  try  to  match 
his  wits  against  those  of  our  blessed 
Lord.  "Well  Master,"  said  he,  "thou 
hast  said  the  truth:  for  there  is  one 
God;  and  there  is  none  other  but  he: 
a  .id  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and 
\,ith  a11  the  understanding,  and  with 


all  the  soul,  and  with  all  the  strength, 
and  to  love  his  neighbor  as  himself,  is 
more  than  all  whole  burnt  offerings 
and  sacrifices." 

Doubtless  the  scribe  thought  that 
for  once  he  had  cornered  up  and  en- 
tangled our  Lord  in  His  own  teach- 
ings; for  had  He  not  laid  claims  to 
being  the  Holy  One  Himself?  Rut 
here  He  had  admitted  that  there  was 
hut  one  God,  the  God  of  heaven.  How 
could  he  reconcile  this  statement  with 
His  claims  of  divinity. 

That  delusion  was  soon  taken  away 
from  him.  "Thou  are  not  far  from  the 
Kingdom  of  God,"  Jesus  answered. 
The  scribe  was  completely  floored.  He 
must  have  seen  that  the  very  doctrine 
which  he  propounded  agreed  exactly 
with  the  claims  of  Jesus  Christ.  Like 
the  other  critics  before  him,  he  was 
completely  silenced.  Jesus  was  the 
complete  Victor,  for  "no  man  after 
that  durst  ask  him  any  question."  There 
is  no  living  man  that  can  stand  before 
the  truth.  Among  themselves  the  en- 
emies of  Christ  had  all  sorts  of  proofs 
of  His  "blasphemous"  claims  of  divin- 
ity. But  when  they  faced  this  perfect 
Messenger  of  Truth  they  all  found 
themselves  unable  to  withstand  Him, 
for  truth  was  on  His  side. 

In  this  the  enemies  of  Christ  in  His 
day  were  like  His  enemies  to-day.  In 
their  own  estimation,  having  rejected 
the  idea  of  verbal  inspiration  of  Scrip- 
ture, they  have  "irrefutable"  evidence 
on  their  side.  But  in  the  light  of  Truth 


535 

and  divine  revelations  from  God  they 
are  as  speechless  before  God  as  were 
their  predecessors,  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees  and  Herodians.  In  the  face 
of  such  facts,  well  may  our  Savior  say. 
and  well  may  all  defenders  of  the  faith 
say,  that  supreme  love  to  God,  and  its 
natural  consequence,  love  to  our  neigh- 
bor as  ourselves,  is  the  greatest  of  all 
commandments. 

Faith  and  Works  (Jas.  14-17;.— What 
prompts  this  supreme  love  to  God? 
Faith.   What  is  the  leading  evidence 
of  faith?   Works.   Yes,  we  are  justi- 
fied bv  faith  alone.   As  Paul  puts  it, 
"Man  is  justified  by  faith,  without  the 
deeds  of  the  law."    "Only  believe," 
was  the  apostolic  requirement.  But, 
as  Paul  says,  "How  shall  we  that  are 
dead  to  sin  live  any  longer  therein?" 
In  this  he  taught  the  identical^  thing 
that  James  did  when  he  said  that  "faith, 
it  it  hath  not  works,  is  dead,  being 
alone."   He  gives  an  illustration:  "If 
a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  des- 
titute of  daily  food,  and  one  of  you 
say  unto  them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled ;  notwithstanding  ye 
give  them  not  those  things  which  are 
needful  for  the  body,  what  doth  it 
profit?"  Your  charity  is  evident  when 
you  produce  the  goods.  When  you  with- 
hold the  things  needed,  having  them  in 
your  possession,  it  is  evidence  that  the 
charity  is  lacking  no  matter  how  great 
your  possessions.  The  same  thing  holds 
good   in   every   comparison  between 
faith  and  works.   They  who  have  a 
living  faith  in  a  living  Redeemer  will 
show  it  bv  their  works. — K. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


PRESENT-DAY    NEED  OF 
IN  THE  CHURCH— Psa 
Heb.  4:14-16 


PRAYER 
116; 


false 


Deception  from 

2,1:27.39.  40. 
Spiritual  decline  and  death. — Jno 

4-7. 


teachers. — Jer. 

15: 


"Men 
faint." 


Topic  for  October  6 

ought  always  to  pray  and  not  to 


For 

1. 


OUTLINE  STUDY 
Conditions  that  God  Alone  Can  Help 


1. 

2. 
3. 


II. 


III. 

1. 


The  weakness  of  the  flesh. — Matt.  26: 

41;  Jas.  5:13. 
The  defilements  of  sin.— Isa.  1. 10. 
The    power   of    darkness. — Col.  1:13; 

II  Tim.  2:25.26. 
Promises  that  Should  be  Claimed. 
That  agreement  in  asking  shall  have 

an  answer.— Matt.  18:19.20. 
Faith  will  not  he  without  blessing.— 

Mark  11:24:  9:23. 
The   prayer   of   faith    shal!    save  the 

sick. — Jas.  5:14-16. 
Life  is  given  in  answer  to  prayer. — 

I  Jno.  5:16. 
Mercv  and  grace  are  open.— Heb.  4. 
15.16. 

Strength  shall  be  renewed— Isa.  40: 
31/ 

Loss  by  Prayerlessness. 

Failure  to  understand  truth  and  be 
delivered.— Zeph.  1:6;  Dan.  9:13. 

Failure  to  prosper.— Jer.  10:21. 

Have  uot  because  they  ask  not.— J^s. 
4:2. 


SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 
Children. 

Textword.  "Pray." 
Seeking  Help  from  God  in  Prayer. 

For  Young  People-  .  .,  . 

1.  The    Normal    Prayer    Life    oi  the 

Church. 

2.  The   Conditions   that    Follow  Prayer- 

lessness. 
For  Older  People. 

1.  The  Blessings  in  a  Praying  Church. 

2.  Conditions  that  Call  Us  to  Prayer. 


SEED  THOUGHTS 
'The  Mercy  Seat"" 
From  every  stormy  wind  that  blows. 
From  every  swelling  tide  of  woes. 
There  is  a'  calm,  a  sure  retreat; 
'Tis  found  beneath  the  mercy  seat. 

There  is  a  scene  where  spirits  blend. 
Where  friend  holds  fellowship  with  mend; 
Though  sundered  far,  by  faith  we  meet 
Around  one  common  mercy  seat. 

There,  there  on  eagle  wings  we  soar. 
And  sin  and  sense  molest  no  more; 
And  heaven  comes  down  our  souls  to  greet. 
While  glorv  crowns  the  mercy  seat. 

—Hugh  Stewell. 


536 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  26 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE   PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 

Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter. 
Subscription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Associate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus   Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications   relating   to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes   of  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


THURSDAY,  SEPTEMBER  26,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  D.  W.  Slagel  of  Flanagan,  111., 
preached  for  the  Sycamore  Grove  and 
Bethel  congregations  near  Garden  City, 
Mo.,  on  Sunday,  Sept.  15.  H. 

Bro.  C.  A.  Hartzler  of  Tiskilwa,  111., 
filled  the  regular  appointments  at 
Science  Ridge  Church  near  Sterling, 
111.,  on  Sunday,  Sept.  15. 

Bro.  C.  D.  Esch  and  family,  soon  to 
set  sail  for  India,  are  planning  to  stop 
at  a  number  of  places — among  them 
Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  and  several  points 
in  Pennsylvania — on  their  way  east. 
Their  date  for  Scottdale  is  Wednesday 
evening,  Oct.  2. 

Sunday  afternoon,  Oct.  6,  is. the  time 
appointed  for  the  dedicatory  service  in 
the  Beech  Church,  recently  rebuilt  and 
now  nearing  completion.  The  public 
is  invited  to  attend  this  service.  It  is 
probable  that  a  series  of  meetings  will 
be  held  at  this  place,  beginning  Oct. 
6,  in  charge  of  Bro.  O.  N.  Johns. 

Among  the  worshipers  in  the  Scott- 
dale Mennonite  Church  last  Sunday 
evening  were  Bro.  and  Sister  Phares  Z. 
Longenecker  of  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  and 
Bro.  and  Sister  Raymond  K.  Miller  of 
Rheems,  Pa. 

Those  interested  in  the  work  at  the 
Norristown  Mission  will  be  interested 
also  in  the  news  found  in  the  letter 
from  that  place,  printed  elsewhere  in 
this  issue,  telling  of  the  coming  re- 
vival meetings  there  in  charge  of  Bro. 
E.  \Y.  Kulp.  The  prayers  of  God's  peo- 
ple are  solicited  in  behalf  of  the  work 
at  Norristown. 

Bro.  W.  E.  Replogle  was  ordained 
a  deacon  in  the  congregation  near 
Schellsburg,  Pa.,  on  Sunday,  Sept.  22. 
Bishops  James  Saylor,  J.  N*  Durr,  and 


Aaron  Loucks  were  present  and  con- 
ducted the  service.  May  God  bless  our 
dear  brother,  and  the  congregation 
w  hich  he  has  been  called  to  serve. 

Following  are  some  of  the  visitors 
at  the  Publishing  House  during  the 
past  week  :  Sisters  Anna  G.  Eby,  Rhoda 
R.  Eby,  Ellen  N.  Garber,  and  Grace 
E.  Garber  of  Mt.  Joy,  Pa.;  Bro.  and 
Sister  Noah  C.  Lehman  of  Chambers- 
burg,  Pa. ;  Bro.  and  Sister  J.  R.  Cassel 
of  Manheim,  Pa.;  Bro.  and  Sister  R.  M. 
Luther  and  Sister  C.  Lehman  of  Johns- 
town, Pa. 


An  interesting  report  of  the  annual 
Christian  workers'  conference  of  the 
Mennonite  churches  in  Colorado  held 
at  Manitou,  Colo.,  Sept.  14  and  15  is 
before  us.  It  was  held  just  at  the  close 
of  the  victorious  life  conference  held 
by  Bro.  J.  D.  Mininger  at  the  same 
place.  We  are  pleased  to  note  the  grow- 
ing activities  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
in  Colorado. 


We  are  in  possession  of  an  interest- 
ing program  of  a  Sunday  school  meet- 
ing to  be  held  at  Cedar  Grove  Church 
near  Greencastle,  Pa.,  on  Saturday 
evening  and  Sunday,  Oct.  5  and  6. 
Those  outside  the  home  community 
whose  names  appear  on  the  program 
are  Bro.  A.  J.  Metzler  of  Masontown, 
Pa.,  and  Brethren  C.  K.  Lehman  and 
J.  R.  Mumaw  of  Harrisonburg,  Ya. 

One  of  the  really  helpful  booklets 
to  come  to  our  desk  recently  is  the 
"Adult  Bible  Studies  in  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Lessons,"  in  oth- 
er words,  a  Sunday  school  quarterly 
published  by  the  Union  Bible  Semi- 
nary, Westfield,  Ind.,  a  Quaker  insti- 
tution that  really  merits  the  name  "or- 
thodox." The  epiarterly  is  strictly  or- 
thodox from  a  fundamentalist  stand- 
point, instructive  as  well  as  sound. 


Sailing    Date    for    Missionaries. — 

Thursday,  Oct.  17,  is  the  date  set  when 
our  missionaries  expect  to  sail  for  In- 
dia. Among  those  who  expect  to  be 
in  that  company  are  Bro.  C.  D.  Esch 
and  family,  Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker  and 
family,  Bro.  E.  E.  Miller  and  family, 
and  Sister  Mary  Holsopple,  all  old  mis- 
sionaries except  the  latter,  who  goes 
out  for  the  first  time.  Any  one  wish- 
ing to  send  them  a  word  of  encourage- 
ment before  sailing  may  do  so  by  ad- 
dressing their  letters  so  that  thev  will 
reach  New  York  not  later  than'  Oct. 
10.  Address  in  care  of  SS  "City  of 
Baroda"  sailing  Oct.  17,  Morton,  Lilly 
&  Co.,  26  Beaver  St.,  New  York.  X.  Y. 


Correspondence 

Strasburg,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  Name: — We  have  just  passed 


through  a  season  of  Sunday  school 
and  Bible  meetings,  which  were  all 
very  interesting.  I  believe  they  helped 
us  all  in  the  way  of  spiritual  uplift. 

Xow  we  are  entering  into  a  season 
of  inquiry  which  will  prepare  us  for 
commemorating  the  solemn  rites  of 
the  suffering  and  death  of  our  Lord 
and  Savior  Jesus  Christ. 

We  passed  through  a  season  of 
drought,  but  recent  rains  have  given 
new  life  to  vegetation.  Just  so  when 
we  have  spiritual  feasts  it  gives  new 
life  to  the  church  and  a  greater  con- 
cern for  the  lost  for  whom  Christ  died. 
"Look  unto  me,  and  be  ye  saved"  (Isa. 
45:22).  "Whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the.  Lord  shall  be  saved" 
(Rom.  10:13).  "For  by  grace  are  ye 
saved  through  faith"  (Eph.  2:8).  "Faith 
cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 
Word  of  God"  (Rom.  10:17).   J.  S.  B. 

Calgary,  Alta. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald,  Greet- 
ings : — It  has  been  some  time  since 
you  have  heard  from  this  part  of  God's 
vineyard.  I  am  still  on  the  war  path, 
distributing  tracts  and  Gospel  liter- 
ature as  fast  as  I  receive  them.  Keep 
on  sending  what  you  can — only  the  lat- 
est— and  i  will  distribute  them  gladly. 
I  am  distributing  almost  daily.  I  go 
from  house  to  house  and  take  block 
after  block.  I  have  been  engaged  in 
this  work  now  for  over  three  years  in 
this  city  of  90,000  inhabitants.'  I  have 
reached  only  one-quarter  of  the  city. 
Many  times  during  these  years  I  have 
been  asked,  "Have  you  any  church 
here?"  and  "Why  don't  you  build  a 
church?"  I  am  sorry  to  say  1  do  not 
know  what  to  answer.  The  only  an- 
swer I  give  them  is:  It  may  be,  after 
awhile.  When  I  think  over  these 
things  it  seems  strange  that  I  am  dis- 
tributing our  literature  in  this  place 
and  we  have  no  church  of  our  faith. 
I  sometimes  wonder  what  hinders. 

Some  seven  years  ago  we  had  twen- 
ty-five members  in  the  city  and  no 
resident  minister.  At  the  present  time 
we  have  ten  or  eleven  members  and  no 
resident  minister.  Once  in  awhile  one 
comes  to  preach  a  sermon  or  two  and 
then  all  is  quiet  for  a  season.  Bro.  C 
F.  Derstine  was  here  some  seven  years 
ago  ami  he  and  Bro.  E.  S.  Hallman 
had  Bible  school  for  three  weeks.  It 
was  progressing  very  favorably  when 
it  closed.  A  lot  of  people  were  disap- 
pointed because  it  closed  so  soon.  The 
crowds  were  increasing  every  night. 
Bro.  Derstine  was  here  again  |ulv  25- 
28  and  then  went  on  to  other  fields, 
just  when  he  began  to  have  large 
crowds  and  the  people  were  becoming 
intensely  interested  in  hearing  the 
whole  Gospel.  I  often  wonder  why  it 
is  so.  The  Baptists  have  six  resident 
ministers  and  churches.  All  other 
churches  you  can  name  have  churches 
in  all  the  tow  ns  you  goto.  But  many, 
mail)  arc  only  teaching  a  part  of  Go.d'i 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


537 


commandments.  I  like  to  read  the 
119th  Psalm,  where  David  speaks  so 
much  of  the  Lord's  commandments. 
It  is  strange  that  there  are  so  many 
different  churches,  and  only  one  door. 
The  Word  says  that  whosoever  creeps 
in  or  tries  to  creep  in  some  other  way 
are  thieves  and  robbers. 

Surely  we  are  in  perilous  times.  The 
world  is  getting  into  great  confusion. 
Let  us  keep  stedfast  to  the  end,  as  did 
Paul.  Let  us  "fight  the  good  fight  of 
faith"  in  these  distressing  times. 

The  Lord  has  blessed  us  again  with 
a  fairly  good  harvest.  In  some  dis- 
tricts it  was  not  so  good,  so  we  must 
thank  the  Giver  of  all  good  gifts  for 
His  wonderful  mercy  on  us  unworthy 
servants. 

Sept.  15,  1929.      E.  W.  Bricker. 

Orrville,  Ohio 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings:— 
A  daily  vacation  Bible  school  was  held 
at  this  place  from  June  24  to  July  12. 
The  school  was  under  the  direction  of 
Sister  Katie  Smucker  of  Smithville,  O. 
The  attendance  was  good,  the  total  en- 
rollment being  100. 

Our  revival  meetings  which  were 
held  Aug.  11-18  were  in  charge  of  Bro. 

0.  N.  Johns  of  Louisville,  O.  His  mes- 
sages were  very  inspiring  and  helpful. 
Although  there  were  no  visible  results 
we  feel  that  the  brotherhood  was 
strengthened  and  encouraged.  On  Mon- 
day  evening,   Sept.   2,   the  brethren, 

1.  G.  Hartzler  of  Garden  City,  Mo., 
and  Amos  Troyer  of  Hubbard,  Oreg., 
brought  us  very  helpful  messages. 
They  were  on  their  way  to  Pennsyl- 
vania to  visit  relatives  and  friends. 
We  are  always  glad  for  any  visiting 
ministers. 

Last  Monday  a  number  of  our  young 
people  left  for  Goshen,  Ind.,  to  attend 
College  at  that  place. 

On  Sept.  5  Bro.  I.  W.  Royer  went 
to  Eureka,  111.  where  he  will  conduct 
meetings. 

Sept.  16,  1929.  Cor. 

Dalton,  Ohio 

(Sonnenberg  congregation) 
Greetings  of   Love   to  All  Herald 
Readers: — We  are  very  glad  for  the 
many   visitors   during   the   last  two 
months. 

On  Sunday  evening,  Aug.  11,  Bro. 
Rudy  Stauffer  of  Marshallville,  Ohio, 
preached  for  us  from  Job  21:14,28. 

On  Aug.  18,  we  were  privileged  to 
have  with  us  the  brethren  Amos  Horst 
and  Noah  Zimmerman  and  families  of 
Ephrata,  Pa.,  Bro.  H.  brought  us  a 
helpful  sermon  from  Eph.  5.  In  the 
evening  Bro.  David  Garber,  son  John, 
daughter  Ruth,  and  Sister  Wenger  of 
Virginia  were  with  us.  Bro.  Garber 
preached  an  edifying  sermon. 

On  Aug.  25,  Bro.  J.  S.  Gene  of 
Smithville,  Ohio  preached  for  us  from 
Rom.  14:17-19.  He  admonished  us  to 
live  peaceably  with  all  men. 


On  Sept.  1,  Bro.  S.  W.  Sommer  and 
family  of  Berlin,  O.,  worshipped  with 
us.  Bro.  S.  brought  us  an  instructive 
and  helpful  message,  in  the  evening 
Bro.  John  W.  Weaver  and  another 
brother  from  Pennsylvania  stopped  on 
their  way  home  from  General  Confer- 
ence. Bro.  Weaver  preached  for  us 
from  Mark  8:38. 

Several  young  brethren  and  sisters 
from  Kitchener,  Oat.,  who  attended 

Bible  Institute  at  Goshen.  Ind..  stopped 
here  on  their  way  home.  We  appre- 
ciated their  visit  very  much. 

On  Monday  evening,  Sept.  9,  Bro. 
Milo  KaulTman,  who  held  a  series  ot 
meetings  at  the  Salem  Church  near 
Wooster,  O.,  came  into  our  midst  and 
brought  us  an  inspiring  message  from 
Matt.  22:42. 

l'.ro.  E.  E.  Miller  of  India,  who  held 
meetings  at  the  Oak  Grove  church, 
near  Smithville,  O.,  last  week,  gave  US 
an  interesting  talk  on  "What  to  Do 
with  My  Life"  on  Thursday  evening 
at  the  Young  People's  Meeting  at  this 
place.  The  talk  was  greatly  appre- 
ciated. 

Sept.  17,  1929.  Cor. 

Hesston,  Kans. 

Dear  IL-rald  Readers  :• — Hesston 
College  and  Bible  School  opened  for 
the  twenty-first  year  on  Sept.  U,  1929. 
The  first  two  days  were  spent  in  regis- 
tration. To  date  137  students  have  reg- 
istered. A  number  more  will  come 
later.  The  initial  enrollment  is  lower 
than  the  previous  year,  due  largely  to 
the  general  failure  of  the  wheat  crop 
throughout  the  constituent  territory  of 
Hesston.  However  all  departments  of 
the  school  are  well  represented,  which 
insures  the  continuation  of  full  state 
accreditment  and  recognition  by  other 
institutions. 

On  Thursday  evening  the  opening 
address  was  delivered  by  Bro.  Paul 
Erb  who  spoke  on  the  theme.  "Com- 
mon Views  of  Education."  He  showed 
by  clear  and  forceful  discussion  that 
it  is  commonly  expected,  and  right- 
fully so,  that  the  educated  man  (1) 
knows  things.  (2)  can  do  things,  (3) 
is  a  Social  Success.  (4)  i>  A  Good  Man. 
The  talk  was  full  of  practical  and  help- 
ful suggestions  as  to  how  students 
may  meet  these  expectations  in  every 
phase  of  life  and  be  an  asset  to  the 
community,  the  state  and  the  church. 

Sept.  17.  1929.       D.  H.  Bender. 

Topeka,  Ind. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald: 
— On  Sunday,  Sept.  15.  baptismal  ser- 
vices were  held  at  this  place,  when 
three  young  men  were  received  into 
the  Church  by  baptism.  Pray  for  them, 
that  they  may  remain  true  to  their 
vows.  We  know  in  these  days  there 
are  many  temptations  before  the  young 
and  we  all  need  to  watch  and  pray 
that  we  enter  not  into  temptation. 
On  next  Sunday.  Sept.  22,  our  bishop. 


Bro.  Oscar  Hostetler,  expects  to  be 
with  the  Berne  Congregation  at  Pig- 
eon, Mich.,  in  the  work  of  ordination. 
We  pray  that  the  Lord's  will  may  be 
done  in  the  work  at  that  place.  Health 
i>  fair,  as  far  as  I  know.  We  have 
been  having  cool  weather  lately. 

Ruth  Swartzentruber. 
Sept.  17.  1929. 

Wolford,  N.  D. 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greetings:— 
We  again  wish  to  let  our  many  friends 
know,  through  the  lines  of  the  Her- 
ald, the  rich  blessings  we  have  received 
from  our  heavenly  Father. 

On  Sept.  15  we  had  with  us  Bro.  and 
Sister  J.  C.  Gingerich  and  children. 
Bro.  Gingerich  helped  in  our  baptis- 
mal services.  Three  precious  souls 
sealed  their  vow  with  water  baptism 
and  two  were  reclaimed.  May  we  ever 
remember  them  at  the  throne,  and  be 
a  light  that  they  may  grow  in  grace. 
We  also  had  some  of  the  brethren  with 
us  from  Minot. 

Threshing  is  mostly  over  here  in 
this  community.  We  can  again  say 
that  the  Lord  has  been  good  to  us.  He 
has  blessed  us  with  food  and  raiment. 
Let  us  therewith  be  content,  and  praise 
the  Giver  for  it. 

Health  is  fair  among  the  brother- 
hood as  far  as  is  known.  Ever  remem- 
ber this  place  in  your  prayers,  that  we 
may  remain  faithful  and  bring  forth 
fruit  for  the  Master. 

Yours  in  His  service. 

Sent.  17,  1929.  Minnie  Stoll. 


Falfurrias,  Tex. 

Greeting  in  His  Name : — The  flock 
here  was  favored  last  month  with  a 
short  visit  by  Bro.  and  Sister  Aldine 
Brunk.  They  came  here  a  few  days 
after  landing  at  New  Orleans  to  visit 
Sister  Brunk's  brother  and  family,  Bro. 
E.  B.  Harder.  Their  brief  visit  was 
much  appreciated  and  the  information 
they  brought  us  concerning  the  Lord's 
work  in  India.  Africa,  and  South  A- 
merica  was  of  great  interest. 

On  Sunday  evening,  the  15th.  Bro. 
Mailman  and  family  returned  after  an 
absence  of  seven  weeks  visiting  the 
churches  in  Louisiana  and  Mississippi 
and  attending  the  General  Conference 
and  the  Missouri-Kansas  Conference 
at  La  Junta.  Bro.  H.  ministered  to  the 
flock  at  Tuleta  on  the  15th.  They  are 
glad  to  be  back  in  the  sunny  South 
where  the  climate  is  milder. 

On  Sept.  1  Bro.  Amos  Unsizker  from 
Tuleta  worshipped  with  us. 

Fall  feed  and  truck  crops  are  being 
planted.  The  cotton  is  about  all  har- 
vested, a  good  crop  this  year.  Are  en- 
joying showers  of  rain. 

Several  inquiries  have  been  received 
from  brethren  who  are  contemplating 
to  winter  somewhere  in  the  South.  Any 
desiring  to  come  south  to  escape  the 
(Continued  on  page  544) 


538 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  26 


Miscellaneous 


THE  VALUE  OF  PRAYER  AND 
BIBLE  STUDY 


By  Katie  Farmvvald 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

This  subject  may  be  a  common  one 
for  most  of  us,  yet,  I  wonder  whether 
we  realize  and  appreciate  the  benefit 
we  receive  in  the  exercise  of  those  ne- 
cessary things. 

How  soothing  and  comforting  is  a 
season  of  real  prayer.  Our  many  trials, 
temptations,  and  heartaches  become 
real  blessings  and  will  draw  us  into  a 
closer  fellowship  with  the  Lord,  into  a 
deeper  consecration  to  His  will. 

Then  we  have  the  assurance  that  if 
"we  abide  in  Him  and  His  words  abide 
in  us,  we  shall  ask  what  we  will,  and 
it  shall  be  done  unto  us."  This  is  a 
very  definite  promise,  but  is  depend- 
ent upon  abiding  in  Him,  and  obed- 
ience (if  His  words  abide  in  us). 

If  we  walk  with  God  as  did  Enoch, 
as  friend  with  friend,  our  wills  are  so 
closely  linked  to  His  perfect  will  that 
we  will  not  ask  anything  out  of  har- 
mony with  it,  and  God  has  obligated 
Himself  to  answer  our  every  prayer. 
In  this  way  we  are  cleansed  from  sin 
and  strengthened  to  live  the  overcom- 
ing life,  for  God  and  for  others. 

We  arc  sadly  lacking  in  what  we 
should  accept,  not  as  a  duty  but  as  a 
glorious  privilege,  an  aid  to  a  deeper 
spiritual  life.  It  is  natural  for  one  to 
delight  in  spending  much  time  with 
those  he  loves.  If  we  are  faithful  in 
keeping  the  first  commandment  that 
we  love  the  Lord  our  God  with  all  our 
souls,  minds,  bodies,  and  strength,  we 
unquestionably  will  find  our  greatest 
joy  in  communion  with  Him. 

And  what  greater  blessing  can  one 
name  than  fellowship  with  God?  It 
lifts  the  petitioner  into  the  realms  of 
the  heavenlies,  bringing  fullness  of 
joy,  and  protection  against  the  power 
of  the  tempter.  We  may  pray  for 
friends,  far  and  near,  the  lost  and  the 
straying:  and  for  the  missionaries  in 
the  home  and  foreign  fields,  who  SO 
frequently  request  our  prayers.  It  may 
be  called  the  gateway  to  many  bless- 
ings. 

Just  as  little  as  a  person  can  live 
without  breathing  so  little  can  a  Chris- 
tian live  without  prayer.  There  is  great 
power  in  prayer  that  honors  God  by 
praying  according  to  His  will.  There 
is  great  joy  in  unburdening  the  heart, 
whether  for  ourselves,  our  faults,  or 
for  the  errors  and  relief  of  others. 

Timothy  exhorts  us  to  pray  for  all 
men  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  hon- 
esty, for  this  is  acceptable  in  the  sight 
of  our  Saviour.  James  says  that  "the 
prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,  and 
if  he  have  committed  sins  they  shnll 


be  forgiven  him.  Confess  your  sins 
one  to  another,  pray  one  for  another 
that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  effectual 
fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  a- 
vaileth  much."  The  Holy  Spirit,  we 
are  assured,  is  given  to  them  that  ask 
for  Him. 

Then  we  should  study  the  Word  be- 
cause what  we  are  filled  with  depends 
largely  upon  what  we  assimilate  by 
reading.  Would  you  be  filled  with  wis- 
dom? Then  read  the  Bible  for  the  wis- 
est man  of  all  ages  has  contributed  to 
its  wealth.  Would  you  be  filled  with 
love,  or  mercy,  or  humility?  Again  I 
would  point  you  to  the  Book  of  God. 
The  Bible  may  not  be  the  only  book 
that  will  fill  us  with  worth-while  things, 
but  it  is  in  every  way  the  Book  of 
books.  In  Heb.  4:12  we  read;  "For  the 
word  of  God  is  quick  and  powerful, 
sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword, 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asunder 
of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and 
marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart." 

If  it  is  all  this  why  should  we  won- 
der at  its  value  and  power?  Some- 
times we  think  that  we  have  no  time 
to  study  God's  Word,  but  if  we  could 
find  time  to  read  but  one  verse  each 
day,  retain  it  in  our  minds  and  medi- 
tate upon  it,  it  would  give  us  strength 
and  comfort,  where  otherwise  we  stum- 
ble and  fall. 

No  one  can  overestimate  the  good 
wrought  by  reading  good  books.  We 
should  follow  the  advice  of  Paul  to 
Timothy  to  "give  attendance  to  read- 
ing." First  in  our  library  should  be  the 
Bible,  which  should  be  read  more  than 
any  other  book,  should  be  valued  for 
the  light  that  guides  the  believer's 
daily  walk,  and  leads  the  sinner  to  re- 
pentance and  faith  in  Christ  as  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

Unionville  Center,  Ohio. 

A  REBECCA  REVIVAL 

By  an  Aged  Pilgrim 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

(This  article  first  appeared  in  the  May  4, 
1922,  number  of  the  Gospel  Herald,  and  is 
now  reprinted  by  request. — Ed.) 

And  Isaac  went  out  to  meditate  in  the  field 
at  eventide.  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  and 
saw,  and  behold,  the  camels  were  coming. 
And  Rebecca  lifted  up  her  eyes  and  when 
she  saw  Isaac,  she  lighted  off  her  camel,  for 
she  had  said  unto  the  servant.  What  man  is 
that  walking  in  the  field  to  meet  us?  And 
the  servant  had  said.  It  is  my  Master.  There- 
fore she  took  a  vail  and  covered  herself. — 
Gen.  24:63-65. 

The  above  scripture  quotations  have 
been  referred  to  by  some  of  our  most 
able  Bible  commentators  as  being  typ- 
ical of  our  present  dispensation  or 
church  era,  the  time  of  the  formation 
or  the  calling  out  of  the  bride.  Pre- 
vious to  the  attitude  she  takes  most 
fitting  when  being  made  able,  by  God's 
miraculous  grace,  responsive  to  the 
voice  of  her  coming  Bridegroom. 
"Surely  I  come  quickly'*  (Rev.  22:20), 


The  response  of  the  bride,  "Even  so, 
come,  Lord  Jesus." 

May  it  not  be  possible  that  there 
may  be  a  Rebecca  revival  imminent 
previous  to  the  second  advent  of  our 
Lord? 

Those  scriptures  undoubtedly  most 
fittingly  illustrate  in  a  type  the  Church 
dispensation — the  servant  Eliazer  be- 
ing a  type  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  His 
present  ministry  or  work  while  here 
below  is  calling  or  presenting  the 
bride.  Rebecca,  the  typical  bride,  be- 
ing at  eventide.  Isaac  is  to  meet  his 
beloved  bride.  Eventide  is  not  with- 
out significance.  See  II  Tim.  3;  James 
5:1-8. 

The  lifting  up  of  the  eyes  of  the 
bridegroom  as  well  as  the  lifting  up  in 
similarity  of  the  eyes  of  the  bride,  it  is 
very  evident  that  all  other  objects  are 
brought  into  insignificance.  The  sole 
object  of  the  heart  is  the  bridegroom 
and  the  bride. 

The  dismounting  of  Rebecca  from 
her  camel  and  her  covering  with  the 
vail  has  no  doubt  a  weighty  signifi- 
cance. I,  WE,  or  US.  A  dismounting 
from  the  high  camel  to  the  dust,  self 
being  obliterated  beneath  the  vail. 
None  but  Christ ;  none  but  Christ  and 
Him  only. 

There  is  made  manifest  the  fitting 
expression  of  the  bride — in  her  respon- 
sive attitude  toward  her  coming  Lord, 
"Even  so  come,  Lord  Jesus." 

"The  bride  eyes  not  the  garment, 
But  her  dear  bridegroom's  face: 
I  will  not  gaze  at  glory, 

But  on  my  king  of  grace. 
Not  at  the  crown  He  giveth, 
But  on  His  pierced  hand; 
The  Lamb  is  all  the  glory, 
Of  Immanuel's  land." 
My  fellow  believers,  whoever  you 
may  be,  or  wherever  you  may  be,  since 
there  is  considerable  talk  of  a  needed 
revival,  would  not  the  "Rebecca  re- 
vival" be  that  which  would  or  might 
be  according  to  the  mind  of  God,  as 
well  as  answer  to  the  type  given? 
San  Antonio,  Texas. 


THE  PERSECUTION  OF 
MODESTY 

How   the   Devotees   of   the  Fashion 
Goddess  Make  Things  Unpleasant 
for  the  Plain  Woman  of  God 


We  have  read  somewhere  that  the 
union  of  tobacco  manufacturers  of 
the  United  States  have  the  slogan, 
"A  cigarette  in  the  mouth  of  every 
boy  and  woman  in  America."  This  is 
surely  a  dastardly  attempt  to  debauch 
the  boys  and  women  of  America  that 
IS  a  shame  to  civilization. 

Another  Unspoken  Slogan 

Rut  there  is  another  slogan  that 
we  have  not  yet  heard  formated  but 
is  intended  to  put  a  short  skirt  and 
flesh-colored  stockings  on  every  wom- 
an and  girl  in  America.  If  any  one 
has  any  doubt  as  to  the  sonrce  of 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


539 


these  movements  we  do  not.  They 
were  both  started  by  the  devil  and 
his  emissaries,  and  are  both  feature? 
of  the  down-grade  movement  that 
will  land  the  race  in  perdition  it 
something  is  not  done  to  head  it  off. 

Men  may  talk  about  the  evolution 
of  the  race,  but  if  things  continue  the 
next  ten  years  as  they  have  the  past 
ten  the  whites  of  America  will  be  re- 
duced to  the  level  of  the  African  sav- 
ages; the  men  with  loin-clothes  and 
the  women  with  a  waist  ruffle.  It 
is  treacherously  near  that  now  around 
some  bathing  beaches  if  we  mistake 
not. 

But,  since  the  law  allows  it,  wom- 
en, boys,  and  girls  can  have  their 
choice.  God  puts  before  men  good 
and  evil,  or  allows  it,  but  says  to 
choose  the  good  and  shun  the  evil. 
Each  one  must  in  the  end  give  ac- 
count for  himself  about  these  things 
to  God. 

Making  it  Hard  for  the  Modest 

But  the  angle  of  this  question  we 
started  out  to  write  about  is  the  atti- 
tude of  the  immodestly  dressed  wom- 
an to  the  modestly  dressed  one. 
Note  for  instance  the  girls.  Here  is 
a  modest  girl,  taught  by  her  parents 
to  dress  neatly.  She  goes  to  high 
school  with  a  dress  that  does  not  ex- 
pose too  much  of  her  neck ;  she  has 
sleeves  in  her  dress  that  come  to  the 
wrists  and  of  a  material  that  hides 
her  arms.  Her  stockings  are  dark 
colored  and  skirt  is  well  below  the 
knees.  Her  long  hair  is  neatly  done 
up,  and  there  is  neither  paint  nor 
powder  on  her  face.  This,  to  our 
mind,  is  a  sweet,  modest  girl  that  any 
father  or  mother  ought  to  be  glad  to 
own  as  theirs. 

But  how  many  days  do  you  think 
it  will  be  before  that  girl  goes  home 
to  her  mother  in  tears  and  begs  to 
be  dressed  in  clothes  "like  the  other 
girls?"    That   plain,   modest   girl  is 
looked  at  askance  as  though  she  were 
of  another  race.'  Eventually  the  other 
girls  poke  fun  at  her  that  eventually 
breaks    out    in    open    ridicule  until 
school  life  is  almost  unbearable  for 
her,  even  the  teacher  in  some  cases 
advising  her  that  she  should  dress  as 
the  rest.    Few  girls  are  standing  the 
test,  and  too  few  parents  are  standing 
the    tost    with    them.     Rather  than 
stand  true  to  convictions  in  the  face 
of  the  fashions  which  are  many  times 
sanctioned  by  the  dress  of  the  preach- 
er's wife,  most  girls  set  aside  their 
convictions  for  the  sake  of  peace  and 
submit  to  the  pressure,  and  most  par- 
ents can  find  no  other  way  and  sub- 
mit also. 

Extends  Even  to  Church  Circles 

This  condition  extends  right  up 
through  church  circles.  Preacher's 
wives,  women  in  the  choir,  Sunday- 
school  teachers,  almost  to  a  unit,  fol- 


low the  line  of  least  resistance  and 
bow  to  the  goddess  of  fashion  the 
while  they  assemble  in  the  house  of 
God,  who  admonishes  holy  women 
"to  adorn  themselves  in  modest  ap- 
parel, with  shamcfaccdness,  and  so- 
briety." But  here  they  come  with  im- 
modest apparel.  '  painted-facedness, 
and  frivolity. 

Even  here  the  modestly-dressed 
woman  has  her  persecution.  She- 
could  stand  the  ridicule  of  the  world, 
for  she  cares  little  for  it  anyway,  but 
here  are  her  own  church  folks,  treat- 
ing her  as  a  fossil  from  some  past 
age  because  she  conscientiously  dress- 
es modestly.  The  pressure  begins  to 
have  its  effect.  The  stockings  turn 
from  black  to  brown,  the  skirt  is  just 
perceptibly  shorter,  sleeves  and  neck 
not  quite  so  neat.  The  next  skirt 
creeps  a  little  higher,  the  next  stock- 
ings are  a  shade  lighter,  and  in  the 
course  of  time  she  looks  just  like  the 
rest.  She  has  come  to  the  change  so 
imperceptibly  that  she  has  fooled  her 
conscience  into  acquiescence  and  de- 
feated criticism.  What  a  triumph! 
Yes,  and  what  a  dupe! 

Some  Arguments  Used 
It  would  be  impossible  to  cata- 
logue in  an  article  of  the  extent  of 
this  all  the  seemingly  plausible  ar- 
guments used  under  which  one  by 
one  the  modest  women  are  falling  in- 
to line  with  the  unspoken  slogan. 
Much  can  be  said  about  pride  of 
plainness,  and  without  doubt  there  is 
such  a  thing,  and  it  needs  to  be  a- 
voided  the  same  as  any  other  pride ; 
but  substituting  pride  of  fashion  is 
no  remedy  for  it.  One  should  avoid 
that  subtle  temptation  to  lay  aside 
plainness  for  fear  of  being  thought 
proud  of  plainness.  God's  ideal  is 
modesty,  and  the  woman  who  dress- 
es modestly  has  the  favor  of  God  and 
can  be  happy  if  she  is  as  God-con- 
scious as"  others  are  fashion-con- 
scious. 

It  is  easy  to  say  that  we  will  lose 
influence  with  the  young  if  we  do 
not  dress  like  them.  What  think  ye, 
do  the  school  girls  have  the  highest 
respect  for  that  girl  they  browbeat 
into  dressing  like  them,  or  the  one 
who  goes  quietly  about  her  way  and 
dresses  as  her  mother  wants  her  to? 
They  may  make  great  show  of  favor 
for  the  first,  but  the  conscience  of 
every  girl  approves  the  latter.  We 
should  distinguish  between  "com- 
mending ourselves  to  every  man's 
conscience  in  the  sight  of  God,"  con- 
cerning which  the  Scriptures  speak. 

And  how  do  the  women  feel  in 
their  hearts  toward  the  modest  wom- 
an of  their  church  who  continues  to 
dress  modestly  in  spite  of  their  ex- 
ample and  possibly  criticism?  Do 
thev  respect  most  the  one  who  apes 
them,  or  the  one  who  takes  her 
standard  from  the  Scriptures? 


An  Opportunity  to  Testify 

Testimony  is  an  exceedingly  im- 
portant feature  of  the  Christian  life. 
The  person  without  a  testimony 
might  as  well  be  without  Christ  so 
far  as  leading  anyone  else  to  Christ 
is  concerned.  Testimony  is  also  easily 
defeated  or  confirmed  by  what  one 
does.  Do  you  know  a  testimony 
stronger  than  one's  clothes? 

If  a  person  lives  in  a  city  there  will 
be  a  small  proportion  of  the  people 
he  meets  to  whom  he  will  ever  have 
an  opportunity  to  testify  by  word  of 
mouth.  But  he  can  testify  to  every 
one  he  meets  by  his  conduct,  and  no 
conduct  is  so  continuous  and  persist- 
ent as  the  manner  of  one's  clothes. 
The  strongest  testimony  against  the 
immodest  fashions  does  not  consist 
in  editorials  on  the  subject,  nor  even 
sermons.  These  have  their  place,  or 
we  would  not  write  or  preach  on  the 
subject.  But  the  woman  who  at 
home,  at  church,  on  the  street,  and 
everywhere  she  goes  is  always  dress- 
ed with  Scriptural  modesty  bears  a 
testimony  that  rebukes  every  immod- 
estly dressed  woman  she  meets  and 
encourages  every  modestly  dressed 
woman  she  meets. 

Why  the  Persecution? 
This  brings  us  to  the  question, 
Why  do  women  who  dress  immod- 
estly, especially  women  who  profess 
to  be  Christians,  try  so  hard  to  get 
others  to  do  as  they  do?  Why  they 
actually  get  out  of  patience  with  their 
plainly  dressed  friends  and  fellow 
church  members.  There  must  be  a 
reason  for  it. 

This  is  the  reason.  Those  good, 
clean,  modest  women  rebuke  the  de- 
votees of  fashion.  They  know  that  is 
like  they  ought  to  dress,  and  it 
pricks  their  conscience.  They  have 
confidence  in  the  piety  of  that  plain 
woman,  and  if  they  can  only  bring 
her  to  dress  the  new  way,  then  con- 
science can  rest  easy,  for  Mrs.  Mod- 
esty, the  finest  woman  in  their 
church,  dresses  this  way,  and  now 
who  can  find  fault  with  the  new 
stvles,  for  everyone  knows  that  wom- 
an is  a  Christian. 

It  is  our  settled  conviction  that  the 
greatest  asset  the  devil  has  in  spread- 
ing his  pernicious  styles  in  the 
church  and  camp  meeting  circles  is 
the  good  women  who  have  reasoned 
themselves  into  thinking  it  is  best  to 
dress  that  way.  though  they  really  do 
not  love  to  do  so,  at  least  do  it  with 
great  reluctance. 

However  the  public  conscience  is 
weakening  and  the  best  of  folks  are 
wavering  and  questioning  at  times. 
Too  many  are  "getting  used  to  it." 
Well  did  the  poet  say. 
"Vice  is  a  monster  of  so  horrid  mien. 
That  to  be  hated  needs  but  to  be  seen; 
But  seen  too  oft.  familiar  with  his  face. 
We  first  endure,  then  pity,  then  embrace." 

—The  Gospel  Minister. 


540 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  26 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach  the   WORD:    be   instant  in   season,   out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


THE  PUBLICAN 


By  Oscar  Burkholder 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

TEXT:  And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off, 
would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his 
eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon 
his  breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful 
to  me,  a  sinner.  I  tell  you,  this  man 
went  down  to  his  house  justified 
rather  than  the  other:  for  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  a- 
based;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted— Luke  18:13,  14. 

(Concluded  from  last  week) 
Conviction. — The  publican,  looking 
down  to  his  feet,  in  abject  humiliation, 
and  with  a  heart  full  of  grief  seemed  to 
experience  two  things  at  once  when 
he  cried,  "God,  be  merciful  to  Me  A 
SINNER."  Vet  it  is  quite  evident  that 
he  never  would  have  cried  for  mercy  if 
he  had  not  been  seized  with  the  over- 
whelming realization  that  he  was  a 
sinner.  For  as  long  as  men  justify 
themselves  in  their  sinful  deeds  they 
refuse  to  plead  for  mercy.  Mercy  is  not 
desired,  much  less  sought,  by  the  self- 
justified  sinner.  He  is  still  excusing 
himself.  He  believes  his  excuses  are 
very  reasonable,  for  he  sees  greater 
men  (according  to  his  standards  of 
greatness)  using  the  same  excuses,  and 
they  surely  would  not  make  any  foolish 
mistakes.  Thus  does  the  life  insurance 
agent  argue  when  he  is  confronted 
with  the  argument  that  life  insurance 
is  a  poor  investment.  His  reply  is  the 
citation  of  rich  financiers  who  are  cred- 
ited with  first  class  investment  know- 
ledge, who  insure  heavily.  In  a  similar 
way  the  sinner  is  kept  in  his  sins  until 
he  becomes  so  intolerable  that  he  be- 
comes overwhelmed  with  his  sense  of 
conviction  that  he  cries  out  as  many 
have  cried  since  Paul's  day,  "I  am  the 
chiefest  of  sinners."  It  is  only  when  the 
sinner  reaches  this  stage  in  his  anguish 
that  he  becomes  conscious  of  his  great 
need  for  mercy  and  not  excuse,  pardon 
and  not  self-justification.  Having  ar- 
rived thus  far  he  prays  the  only  prayer 
that  the  sinner  can  pray  and  expect 
God  to  hear  him.  His  next  step  preced- 
ing his  forgiveness  is  to  ask  God  to 
forgive  him. 

Prayer:  "God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner."  W  hen  men  cry  for  mercy 
they  do  so  lor  one  of  two  reasons. 
Kithcr,  in  the  recognition  of  their  own 
helplessness,  they  fear  punishment  and 
in  their  cry  for  mercy  punishment  may 
be  deferred  ;  or  cl.se  they  arc  genuinely 
tired  of  their  sinfulness  and  desire  to 
be  saved  from  it.   This  latter  was  the 


condition  of  this  publican  and  his  pray- 
er expressed  his  heart's  desire  for  sal- 
vation from  it.  Not  like  many  who 
would  like  to  be  saved  in  their  sins, 
his  overwhelming  request  was  to  be 
saved  from  his  sins.  He  wanted  them 
to  be  removed.  He  was  done  with 
them.  They  had  injured  him  and 
caused  him  nothing  but  trouble  until 
they  became  unbearable.  No  wonder 
Jesus  exclaimed  when  inviting  lost 
ones  to  himself,  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest." 

It  is  relief  that  the  sinner  wants  and 
needs  but  he  will  not  go  to  Jesus  for 
relief,  until,  like  many  before  him,  he 
tries  all  the  devil's  false  hopes  of  re- 
lief and  then  conscious  that  he  has 
been  deceived,  he  at  last  turns  to  Him 
who  has  relieved  multitudes  in  the 
past.  In  his  cry  unto  God  for  mercy 
every  attitude  against  God,  every  re- 
bellious position,  every  vestige  of  un- 
belief, every  shred  of  self-righteous- 
ness is  swept  away,  and  he  stands,  bare 
and  uncovered  and  defenceless,  to  be 
dealt  with  as  God  directs.  He  knows 
he  deserves  severe  punishment  or  else 
he  would  not  cry  for  mercy.  He  ex- 
pects punishment  because  he  knows  it 
is  his  due.  He  is  willing  to  bear  pun- 
ishment to  obtain  mercy,  if  God  only 
will  be  merciful.  Then,  instead  of  harsh 
treatment  the  open  arms  of  his  Savior 
receive  him.  Instead  of  reproof  and 
reprimand,  he  hears,  "This  my  son  was 


lost  and  is  found."  Instead  of  condem- 
nation God  mercifully  and  kindly  gives 

him 

Salvation.  "I  tell  you  this  man  (pub- 
lican sinner)  went  down  to  his  house 
justified  (savedj.  In  our  boyhood  days 
it  was  considered  quite  an  accomplish- 
ment to  shoulder  a  two  bushel  sack 
of  wheat  and  carry  it  the  length  of  the 
barn  floor.  As  I  remember  my  first 
successful  attempt,  the  sensation  on  be- 
ing relieved  of  the  burden  felt  as 
though  my  shoulder  were  rising  higher 
than  the  other.  Oh !  how  fine  my  mus- 
cles responded  to  the  absence  of  the 
strain.  Similarly  does  the  sinner's 
whole  being  respond  as  his  sins  are 
rolled  away.  The  old  despondency  is 
suddenly  gone  and  an  exhilaration, 
previously  unknown,  fills  his  heart  and 
mouth  with  praise.  The  mercy  of  God 
has  banished  forever  his  time-worn  feel- 
ing of  condemnation,  has  outweighed 
all  the  anguish  of  soul  through  which 
he  passed  in  his  struggles,  and  he  finds 
to  his  astonishment  and  intense  delight 
that  when  he  ceased  to  struggle  and 
resist,  and  became  yielded  to  the  con- 
ditions of  God  for  salvation,  even 
though  he  could  not  understand  all 
that  it  meant,  God  gave  him  the  peace 
which  passeth  knowledge,  and  the  only 
effective  and  genuine  justification  ex- 
perience known  to  man  became  his  per- 
sonal joy  and  happiness.  "There  is 
therefore  now  no  condemnation  to 
them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit."  "I  know  in  whom  I  have  be- 
lieved and  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  com- 
mitted unto  him  against  that  day."  "By 
grace  are  ye  saved  thru  faith  and  that 
not  of  yourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God. 
Not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should 
boast." 

Breslau,  Out. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


XXXVI. 


BISHOP  BENJAMIN 
HAMILTON 

(1825—1898) 


By  L.  L.  Beck 

Tor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

This  faithful  servant  of  God  and  of 
the  Mennonite  Church  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  Pa..  July  4,  1825.  He  was 
a  son  of  Benjamin  branklin  Hamilton, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  a  nephew  of 
Alexander  Hamilton  the  friend  of 
Washington.  When  two  years  of  age 
his  parents  moved  to  Allentown.  Pa., 
where  he  grew  to  manhood.  His  par- 
ents were  members  of  the  German  Re- 
formed Church.  When  he  was  IS 
years  of  age  he  accompanied  his  par- 
ents to  Medina  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he 
was  later  married  to  Kli/.aheth  Nahr- 
gang.  This  union  was  blessed  with 
four  sons,  st>  far  as  available  records 
show.    In  1865  he  moved  to  Indiana. 


His  first  wife  having  died  in  the  mean- 
time, he  was  here  married  in  Indiana 
to  Catharine  Holley,  to  which  union 
there  were  born  5  sons  and  3  daugh- 
ters. It  is  said  that  through  the  in- 
fluence  of  his  wife  he  was  led  to  unite 
with  the  Mennonite  Church. 

In  18()7  he  was  ordained  to  the  min- 
istry, and  the  following  year  he  moved 
to  Illinois.  Here  he  served  his  Lord 
and  the  Church  faithfully  in  the  minis- 
try until  in  1883  he  moved  to  Chero- 
kee  Co.,  Kans.  About  three  years  lat- 
er he  moved  to  Peabody,  Kans.,  in 
which  community  he  spent  the  rest  of 
his  life  and  labors. 

Soon  after  arriving  at  Peabody  he 
was  ordained  to  the  office  of  bishop, 
taking  the  place  of  Bishop  Daniel  Wis- 
mer  who  moved  back  to  Ontario.  His 
home  congregation  was  Catlin,  near 
I'lahody.  Besides  this,  he  had  bishop 
oversight  of  Spring  Valley,  Pennsyl- 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


541 


vania,  anil  West  Liberty  congrega- 
tions. Of  Hitn  it  could  truthfully  be 
said  that  it  was  his  business  to  preach 
the  Gospel,  while  he  farmed  for  a  liv- 
ing. 

H'is  devoted,  spiritual  life  is  still 
beautifully  pictured  in  memory's  minds 
on  the  part  of  those  yet  living  who 
knew  him.  His  counsel  in  Church 
work  was  considered  very  helpful,  and 
because  of  his  kind  and  loving  disposi- 
tion he  was  loved  and  respected  by 
those  who  knew  him, 

Bro.  Hamilton  departed  this  life  at 
his  home  five  miles  northwest  of  Pea- 
body  on  May  10,  1H9H,  ami  was  buried 
in  the  adjoining  graveyard  near  (  atlin 
(  lunch. 

Peabody,  Kans. 


GOD'S  JUSTICE 

(Continued  from  page  531 ) 
injustice.  Job  says,  "Shall  mortal  man 
be  more  just  than  God?   shall  a  man 


be  more  pure  than  his  maker"  (Job 
4:17)?  All  sinners  who  meet  the  con- 
ditions will  find  God  both  ready  and 
willing  to  do  His  part.  "If  we  confess 
our  sins,  lie  is  faithful  and  just  to  for- 
give us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us 
from  all  unrighteousness"  (I  Jno.  1  :9). 
John  the  re\e!ator  says  in  speaking  of 
the  song  of  Moses,  "Great  and  mar- 
vellous are  thy  works.  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty ;  just  and  true." 

Have  we  as  C  hristians  anything  to 
do,  knowing  the  actual  situation  which 
we  have  learned  from  God's  Word? 
Remembering  that  our  lines  have  fall- 
en in  pleasant  places,  have  we  not  a 
duty  to  our  brothers  who  dwell  in 
darkness  and  the  deceitfulness  of  sin? 
We  say  "deceitfulness,"  because  we  are 
told  that  Satan  comes  as  an  angel  of 
light.  The  devil  whom  the  world 
serves  is  called  "the  deceiver"  and  "a 
liar  from  the  beginning." 

(  )ur  duty  then  is  first  to  live,  sing. 


ami  speak  the  Gospel  wherever  and 
whenever  we  can.  Do  we  do  this?  or 
do  we  only  do  it  when  we  are  driven 
to  it?  Let  us  see  that  our  sins  are  all 
under  the  blood  and  that  our  lives  count 
only  for  God.  "As  a  man  thinketh  in 
his 'heart,  so  is  he."  Therefore,  if  we 
have  anything  about  our  person  that 
denotes  the  life  within,  may  OUT  ac- 
tions with  our  words  agree.  If  we  look 
and  act  so  much  like  the  sinner  that  it 
is  hard  to  distinguish,  it  is  time  for  us 
to  take  a  look  at  ourselves  in  the  Gos- 
pel mirror  to  see  our  true  likeness. 

May  we  be  too  busy  telling  others 
of  Jesus,  the  only  means  of  salvation 
From  an  endless  hell,  to  spend  any  time 
<|uarreling  among  ourselves.  \\  ill  we 
hear  the  "Well  done,  good  and  faith- 
ful servant,"  or  "depart  from  me,  all 
ye  that  work  iniquity?"  "How  shall  we 
escape  if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation?" 
"Behold,  1  come  quickly." 

Goshen,  Ind. 


MISSOURI-KANSAS  CONFERENCE 


Conference  met  with  the  East  Holbrook  congregation  of  La 
Junta,  Colo.  Meeting  was  railed  by  the  Moderator.  Bro.  R.  M. 
Weaver  led  in  song.  The  Moderator,  David  D.  Miller,  of  Protec- 
tion, Kans.,  led  the  devotional  service,  reading  Heb.  2  and  leading 
in  prayer.  Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  of  Middlebury,  Ind.,  delivered  the 
Conference  sermon.  His  foundation  texts  were  Matt.  16:18  and  II 
Tim.  2:15.   Following  were  some  of  the  thoughts  presented: 

The  foundation  of  the  Church  is  Christ.  He  came  to  exemplify 
the  divine  life  in  humanity.  The  teaching  in  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount  sets  forth  the  life  of  the  individual  in  the  Kingdom.  The 
Church  is  that  organism  through  which  the  ideals  and  teachings 
of  Jesus  are  brought  before  the  world.  The  ministry  is  chosen  to 
exemplify  and  teach  -those  principles  bctore  the  Church  and  the 
world.  We  must  tenaciously  cling  to  the  great  fundamental  prin- 
ciples. We  may  change  our  customs  only  as  that  change  enables  us 
better  to  set  forth  the  spiritual  truths  before  the  world.  The  task 
of  the  Church  is  to  get  before  the  world  the  principles  in  daily  life 
as  well  as  by  precept.  We  need  to  emphasize  the  living,  growing 
organism  of  the  Church.  Ministers  are  a  gift  from  God  to  the 
Church  to  enable  her  to  reach  the  perfect  standard  in  Christ  Jesus 
and  to  help  her  to  bring  the  lost  to  Christ.  The  Church  must  con- 
tinue to  solve  problems.  She  has  a  responsibility  locally.  We  are 
"in  the  world"  but  not  "of  the  world."  We  want  to  be  willing  to 
continue  here  in  working  with  the  problems  if  the  Lord  sees  that 
is  best.  The  permanent  duty  of  the  ministry  is  to  preach  definitely, 
consistently,  and  continuously  the  Gospel  in  a  balanced  way.  The 
preacher  ought  to  know  his  people  as  no  other  man  knows  them. 
He  must  live  what  he  teaches.  All  his  mission  is  not  fulfilled  with- 
out getting  in  touch  with  those  outside  the  Church  as  well  a-  his 
own  members.  Our  religion  is  one  that  satisfies  every  condition  of 
mankind.  We  have  special  duties  locally  and  the  Church  has  i 
world-wide  duty.  We  want  to  enter  into  the  principles  of  all  the 
doctrines  and  practices  if  we  expect  to  truly  observe  them. 

The  following  brethren  responded  in  testimony  to  the  sermon: 
Bishops. — Andrew  Shenk,  Oronogo,  Mo.;  S.  C.  Miller,  Jet,  Okla.; 
J.  M.  Kreider,  Palmyra,  Mo.;  Joe  C.  Driver.  Garden  City.  Mo.;  Alva 

Swartzendruber,  Hydro,  Okla.;  1).  H.  Bender,  Hesston.  Kans.;  K. 

S.  Hallman,  Falfurrias,  Tex.;  Harry  A.  Diener.  Hutchinson,  Kans.; 
J.  G.  Hartzler,  Windom.  Kans.;  J,  A.  Heatwole,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Ministers. — Allen  Erb,  La  junta.  Colo.;  R   M.  Weaver.  Harper. 

Kans.;  D.  S.  Brunk,  Gulfport,  Miss.;   H.  R.  Buckwalter.  Palmyra, 

Mo.;  Jno.  M.  Yoder.  Cherry  Box.  Mo.;  K.  C.  Bowman.  Freedom, 

Mo.;  J.  D.  Mininger,  Kansas  City.  Kans.:  S.  A.  Voder.  Harper.  Kans.; 

Charles  Diener.  Canton,  Kans.;  I..  J.  Miller,  Garden  City.  Mo.;  S  S. 

Hershberger.  Harrisonville.  Mo.;  Amos  Gingerieh.  Versailles,  Mo.; 

Samuel  Nunemaker,  La  Junta.  Colo.;  Simon  Hershberger.  Goltry. 

Okla.;  Paul  Hooley.  Limon,  Colo.;  A.   M.   1  .eatherinan.  La  Junta. 

Colo.;  Paul  Erb,  Hesston,  Kans.;  L.  C.  Miller.  Union.  Colo.;  Clarence 

Bontrager,  Lyman,  Miss.;  L.  O.  King.  Hutchinson.  Kansas.;  Karl 

Showalter,  La  Junta,  Colo.:  J.  B.  Smith.  Hesston.  Kan-.:  Menno 

Troyer,  Conway,   Kans-.;    Maurice   Voder,    Hesston.    Kans.;  J.  R. 

Shank,  Carver,  Mo. 

Deacons. — H.   E.   Hosteller,  Harper.    Kans.:   Jno.   F.  Kreider. 

Palmyra,  Mo.;  A.  W.  Rhodes,  La  Junta.  Colo.;  F.  A.  N'eus,  hwanger, 

La  Junta,  Colo. 


Reports 

Member  on  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Education. — J.  M.  Kreider. 
—The  Board  of  Education  had  two  meetings  during  the  past  year. 
A  new  men's  dormitory  has  been  planned  and  arranged  for  at  a  cost 
of  $50,000.00.  The  Missouri- Kansas  Conference  is  asked  to  contri- 
bute $225  00  again  this  year  toward  the  support  of  schools.  The 
old  dormitory  for  men  at  Goshen  College  has  been  remodeled  at  a 
cost  of  $4,000.00  with  satisfactory  arrangements  for  the  financing 
of  the  same.  It  is  to  be  rented  out  as  a  rooming  house  to  people  who 
come  with  their  families.   Report  accepted. 

Sanitarium  and  Hospital  Board. — J.  A.  Heatw.de,  V.  Pres.—  1  In- 
board meets  monthly  to  consider  all  problems  relating  to  the  operation 
of  the  institution.  Reports  at  each  of  these  meetings  relative  to  re- 
ligious work,  receiving,  dismissing,  and  care  of  patients,  and  finances 
are  made  and  passed  upon.  Among  the  principal  things  accom- 
plished during  the  year  we  wish  to  name  the  following:  A  new 
system  of  bookkeeping  which  gives  us  a  closer  check  on  patients 
and  other  accounts;  Improvements  of  grounds  by  grading  and  plant- 
ing lawn,  trees,  and  shrubbery;  Securing  needed  improvements  for 
the  kitchen  and  a  diathermy  machine;  Meeting  with  a  committee 
appointed  by  the  last  conference.  D.  H.  Bender  and  I.  G.  Hartzler 
to  work  out  f  iliations  for  the  admittance  of  nurses.  We  feel  very 
keenly  the  l(  .  of  Bro.  D.  S.  Weaver,  who  has  served  as  president 
o!  the  board  for  so  many  years,  and  we  sincerely  solicit  the  prayers 
of  the  Church  that  the  work  may  continue  to  grow  and  accomplish 
under  God  the  greatest  good  in  the  extension  of  the  Master's  king- 
dom.. Report  accepted. 

Hannibal  Mo.  Local  Board. — J.  M.  Kreider,  chairman,  gave  a 
verbal  report.    Report  accepted. 

Hesston  College. —  D.  H.  Bender,  President,  gave  a  verbal  re- 
port which  was  accepted. 

Member  on  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities. — 
I.  G.  Hartzler.  The  report  was  read  by  the  Secretary  and  accepted 
The  annual  meeting  V"  held  near  Garden  City,  Mo.,  May  19-21. 
Encouraging  reports  ai.u  inspiring  talks  and  sermons  were  given. 
See  annual  report  of  the  Mission  Board.    Report  accepted. 

Bro.  Ezra  Bowman  gave  a  report  of  the  efforts  put  forth  in 
Osage  Co..  Mo.  The  efforts  were  considered  worth  while  and  similar 
efforts  are  encouraged  for  the  future  in  other  fields  also.  Visits  from 
ministers  are  solicited  at  regular  intervals.   Report  accepted. 

Children's  Welfare  Board.— J.  1).  Mininger.  acting  Supt.  of  the 
Home.  Anna  Schweitzer,  Matron;  Chris  Miller.  Alice  Miller.  Mary 
Stalter.  Elsie  Smith,  workers.  About  30  to  35  children  are  being 
eared  for.  <  Kt  r  5(1(1  children  have  come  under  the  care  of  the  home 
since  its  beginning.  The  present  needs  are  more  room  and  con- 
tinued co-operation  of  the  brotherhood.  The  General  Mission  Board 
!'.,-  appointed  a  committee  to  look  into  the  matter  of  providing  more 
room 

Motion:  That  we  take  steps  to  put  machinery  into  action  to 
raise  our  «|Uota  for  the  needed  remodeling  fund  of  the  Children's 
welfare  home.  $25<HUMI.  Carried. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Conference,  in  joint  session 
with  the  newly  elected  Executive  Committee  and  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Mission  Board,  adopted  the  following  plan:  That 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Mission  Board  and  the  members  of 
the  Local  Board  of  the  Children's  Welfare  Home  be  a  committee 
authorized  to  plan  and  execute  the  collection  of  $2500  in  the  Missouri- 
Kansas   District  for  the  improvement  of  the  Children's  Welfare 


542 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  26 


Home. 

Kansas  City  Mission  Report  by  L.  J.  Miller,  chairman  of  Local 
Board. — The  present  workers  appointed  are  Bro.  and  Sister  Mininger, 
Ruth  Mininger,  Lois  Diller.  Two  revival  meetings  were  held  during 
the  year  by  the  brethren  R.  R.  Smucker  and  E.  F.  Hartzler.  Nine 
were  baptized  during  the  year.  The  week-day  Bible  school  has 
proven  a  real  help.  They  have  employed  only  Mennonite  teachers. 
The  basement  at  Argentine  has  been  completed.  Membership  of  the 
congregation  at  present  is  75. 

Mission  Board  Report  of  the  Mo.-Kans.  District. — Paul  Erb, 
Secretary. — To  the  Missouri-Kansas  Conference,  Greeting:  The  Mis- 
sion Board  during  the  last  year  directed  Gospel  activities  in  the 
Southern  field,  in  Oronogo,  Birch  Tree  and  Osage  Co.,  Mo.,  fields, 
and  in  a  general  way  through  the  Field  Evangelist  in  all  parts  of  our 
district.  The  members  report  total  contributions  for  all  purposes 
about  $25,000.  At  the  annual  meeting  on  Sept.  4,  1929,  eighteen 
members  were  present  and  brethren  reported  on  the  work  which 
had  been  assigned  to  them. 

Officers  and  Representatives  Elected  for  the  Coming  Year 

Executive  Committee:  Moderator,  H.  A.  Diener,  Hutchinson, 
Kansas;  Asst.  Moderator,  Amos  Gingerich,  Versailles,  Mo.;  Sec'y. 
J.  R.  Shank,  Carver,  Mo.;  Maurice  Yoder,  Hesston,  Kans.;  Allen 
Erb,   La  Junta,  Colo. 

Member  of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities. — 
I.  G.  Hartzler,  East  Lynne,  Mo. 

Member  of  the  Publication  Board. — D.  H.  Bender,  Hesston, 
Kans. 

Member  of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Education. — J.  M.  Kreider, 
Palmyra,  Mo. 

Manitou  Committee. — S.  G.  Winey,  Colorado  Springs;  J.  A. 
Heatwole,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Children's  Welfare  Board. — J.  B.  Yoder,  Garden  City,  Mo.; 
Chris  Miller,  Argentine,  Kans. 

Members  Hospital  and  Sanitarium  Board. — Ed  Miller,  La  Junta, 
Colo.;  Amos  Rhodes,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Kansas  City  Mission  Board. — L.  J.  Miller,  Garden  City,  Mo.; 
Wm.  Smith,  .3200  Farrow  Ave.,  Kansas  City,  Kans. 

Delegate  to  N.  Dakota. — I.  G.  Hartzler,  East  Lynne,  Mo. 

Executive  Committee  of  the  Mission  Board. — Pres.,  L.  J.  Miller, 
Garden  City,  Mo.;  V.  Pres.,  Charles  Diener,  Canton,  Kans.;  Sec'y., 
Paul  Erb,  Hesston,  Kans.;  Treas.,  S.  E.  Miller,  Hesston,  Kans.; 
Fifth  Member,  Dan.  Headings,  Yoder,  Kans. 

District  Evangelist. — Earl  Showalter,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Worker's  Conference. — Moderator,  H.  J.  King,  Harper,  Kans.; 
Asst.  Moderator,  S.  S.  Hershberger,  Harrisonville,  Mo. 

Sunday  School  Field  Worker. — S.  A.  Yoder,  Harper,  Kans. 

Mission  Sewing  Circle  Nominee. — Mrs.  S.  E.  Miller,  Hesston, 
Kans. 

Miscellaneous  Business 

'  1.  A  resolution  from  General  Conference  sent  by  telegram  from 
the  Secretary  was  read  as  follows: — Greetings  to  Conferences:  Re- 
solved,— First,  That  General  Conference  send  greetings  of  love  to 
each  district  conference  in  the  United  States,  Canada,  India,  South 
America,  and  Second,  That  this  Conference  urges  unity  of  faith  and 
a  definite  expression  of  loyalty  to  the  doctrines  and  practices  of  the 
Mennonite  Church,  and  especially  to  those  distinctive  features  for 
which  our  spiritual  ancestors  gave  their  lives,  and  continue  to  pledge 
our  hearty  support  and  service  to  all  the  activities  of  the  Church,  and, 
Third,  That  a  copy  of  this  resolution  be  sent  to  the  secretary  of 
each  District  Conference.   N.  E.  Miller,  Sec'y.,  Springs,  Pa. 

A  motion  was  made  and  accepted  that  the  above  message  be 
made  a  part  of  our  minutes.  The  following  resolution  was  adopted 
in  reply: — 

Resolved,  that  wc  receive  with  appreciation  the  greetings  sent 
by  General  Conference  and  declare  ourselves  in  full  harmony  with 
tin-  expression  of  unity  in  the  faith  of  our  fathers,  and  pledge  our 
loyal  support  to  the  doctrines  and  practices  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  with  special  emphasis  on  those  distinctive  features  which 
characterize  our  beloved  Church. 

2.  The  following  Nominating  Committee  was  appointed  by  the 
Executive  Committee  by  authorization  of  the  ministerial  body:  J. 
M.  Kreider,  H.  F.  Hosteller;  Earl  Showalter;  Maurice  Yoder;  J. 
I).  Mininger. 

3.  The  Executive  Committee  also  appointed  the  following 
brethren  as  a  Resolutions  Committee:  E.  S.  Hallman,  S.  A.  Yoder, 
J.  D.  Mininger.  Maurice  Yoder  was  selected  to  act  as  assistant  to 
the  Secretary. 

4.  The  following  brother  ordained  during  the  past  year,  was 
accepted  as  a  member  of  conference:  Earl  Buckwalter. 

5.  Requests. — Bro.  H.  A.  Diener  requested  the  privilege  to 
supply  a  deacon  in  the  Yoder  congregation. 

o.  It  was  moved  and  accepted  that  visiting  ministers,  bishops, 
and  deacons  of  like  faith  from  other  conferences  be  granted  the 
privileges  of  conference. 

7.  A  committee  appointed  to  recommend  concerning  the  plac- 
ing of  Bro.  Clarence  Bontr.iger  for  the  coming  year  gave  the  follow- 
ing report  which  was  accepted:  "It  is  the  opinion  of  this  com- 
mittee to  temporarily  release  Bro.  Clarence  Uonlr.imi  from  the 
Mississippi  field  this  coming  year  to  attend  school." — E.  S.  Hallman, 
D.  H.  Bender,  Andrew  Slunk,  Committee. 


8.  A  conference  letter  approving  the  release  from  the  Menno- 
nite Confrence  of  Ontario  of  Bro.  Irvin  Burkhart  was  read  and  Bro. 

Burkhart  was  accepted  as  a  member  of  this  conference. 

9.  Request. — By  D.  H.  Bender,  J.  G.  Hartzler,  and  Harry  Dien- 
er for  the  privilege  of  ordaining  a  bishop  in  their  district  was  granted. 

10.  Bro.  Andrew  Shenk's  request  for  counsel  concerning  a  prob- 
lem in  his 'congregation  was  met  by  the  granting  that  a  committee 
of  brethren  be  appointed  by  the  Executive  Committee  to  counsel 
with  him.   (Not  yet  appointed.) 

11.  In  reply  to  a  request  from  the  General  Sunday  School  Com- 
mittee of  the  Mennonite  Church  asking  for  a  district  officer  to  form 
a  more  definite  point  of  contact  with  their  work  the  following  reso- 
lution was  adopted: 

In  view  of  the  possibility  and  need  of  greater  efficiency  in  our 
Sunday  school  work,  and  inasmuch  as  the  General  Sunday  School 
Committee  encourages  each  Conference  District  to  have  an  active 
district  Sunday  school  worker,  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  that  we  are  in  favor  of  electing  such  a  worker. 

12.  The  secretary  was  instructed  to  report  on  the  changes 
needed  in  the  constitution  for  the  adding  of  a  S.  S.  Field  worker. 
It  was  decided  that  the  Executive  Committee  of  Conference  prepare 
an  amendment  to  the  constitution  to  provide  for  a  Sunday  school 
field  worker  and  leport  their  provision  to  this  conference.  Bro. 
Steven  A.  Yoder  of  Harper,  Kansas,  was  chosen  as  S.  S.  Field  work- 
er for  this  year. 

13.  Bro.  Cal  Ringler's  Conference  letter  having  been  granted 
by  the  Dakota-Montana  Conference  but  not  having  yet  arrived,  it 
was  moved  that  the  Executive  Committee  of  Conference  be  author- 
ized to  pass  on  it.  They  are  instructed  to  get  in  touch  immediately 
with  the  Dakota-Montana  Conference  concerning  the  same.  Carried. 

14.  A  Conference  letter  of  L.  S.  Yoder  was  read  and  a  motion 
made  that  a  resolution  be  written  in  appreciation  of  his  labors  in 
the  southern  field  and  that  action  on  this  letter  be  deferred  until  he 
is  permanently  located.   Following  is  the  resolution: 

Resolved,  that  this  Conference  appreciates  the  labors  of  Bro. 
Levi  Yoder  in  our  field  in  the  southern  states,  and  trust  that  his  min- 
istry may  be  further  blessed  in  our  churches  as  God  gives  grace. 

15.  Moved  that  the  place  for  holding  next  conference  be  left  in 
the  hands  of  the  Executive  Committee.  Carried. 

16.  Moved  that  the  District  Evangelist  or  proxy  visit  the  south- 
ern field  including  the  four  congregations  of  Texas,  Louisiana,  and 
Mississippi.  Carried. 

Questions  and  Resolutions 

1.  Shall  we  as  a  conference  appoint  a  Sunday  School  Field 
Worker? 

Ans.  In  view  of  the  possibility  and  need  of  greater  efficiency 
in  our  Sunday  school  work  and  inasmuch  as  the  General  Sunday 
School  Committee  encourages  each  Conference  district  to  have  an 
active  district  Sunday  school  worker,  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  that  we  are  in  favor  of  electing  such  a  worker. 

2.  The  Glory  of  the  Church — How  Maintain? 

Ans.  The  Scriptures  clearly  teach  that  the  New  Testament 
Church  is  composed  of  individuals  who  have  been  born  again, 
through  repentance  toward  God  and  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
(Acts  20:21).  Having  thus  become  partakers  of  the  divine  nature^ 
(II  Pet.  1:4),  the  interests  of  the  Church  are  identical  with  Christ 
who  is  the  head  (Col.  1:18).  God  has  called  the  Church  to  eternal 
glory  (I  Pet.  5:10),  and  even  in  this  world  she  shows  forth  the 
praises  of  Him  who  has  called  us  out  of  darkness  into  His  mar- 
velous light  (I  Pet.  2:9;  Eph.  5:27). 

How  best  maintained: 

(1)  By  a  Scriptural  vision  heritage  and  mission  of  the  Church 
(Eph.  1:17-23). 

(2)  By  a  continuous  vielding  and  submission  to  Him  who  is 
the  head  (Eph.  4:11-16). 

(3)  By  means  of  Spirit-filled  lives  so  that  others  take  know- 
ledge that  we  have  been  with  lesus  (Rom.  13:13;  Eph.  5: 
18;  II  Cor.  3:18). 

3.  How  may  our  ministers  become  a  hindrance  to  the  cause  of 
Christ  through  indebtedness? 

Ans.  Ministers  may  become  a  hindrance  rather  than  a  blessing 
to  the  cause  of  Christ  by  becoming  unduly  entangled  through  finan- 
cial obligations.   Therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  that  we  recommend  our  ministers: 

1st. — To  live  lives  exemplary  in  economy  and  self-denial  (Tit. 

1:7;  II  Tim.  2:4). 
2nd. — That  they  be  not  slothful  in  business  (Rom.  12:11)  but 

rather  examples  of  good  stewardship  (Lk.  lt>:  10-12). 
3rd. — To  counsel  with  others  of  financial  experience  and  abili- 
ty before  assuming  large  obligations  (Prow  12:15).  Be  it 
further 

Resolved  that  we  recommend  our  congregations  and  District 
Mission  Board  to  be  awake  to  their  opportunities  in  helping  to  bear 
burdens  of  their  ministers  when  in  need  and  thus  fulfill  the  law  of 
Christ  (G*l  6:2). 

4.  The  opportunities  and  possibilities  among  cur  Spanish-speak- 
ing people  in  our  home  land. 

Resolution:  Inasmuch  ;is  our  attention  has  again  been  drawn  to 
the  opportunities  for  mission  work  among  the  Spanish-speaking 
people,  be  it 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


543 


Resolved  (1st)  That  we  reaffirm  our  position  taken  at  our  last 
conference  namely:  "This  Conference  places  itself  on  record  favor- 
ing any  steps  feasible  in  bringing  the  Gospel  to  the  many  Spanish- 
speaking  people  within  the  bounds  of  our  Conference  District. 

(1)  We  pray  for  the  Lord  to  lead  the  way. 

(2)  We  urge  our  young  brethren  and  sisters  to  consecrate 
themselves  to  the  work  of  studying  the  Spanish  language. 

(3)  We  recommend  that  definite  work  in  Colorado  along 
this  line  be  encouraged  and  like  work  be  urged  in  Texas. 

(4)  We  recommend  that  our  District  Mission  Board  take 
the  work  in  hand  for  definite  action  co-operating  with  the 
General  Mission  Hoard. 

(2nd)  And  urge  the  Board  to  action. 

5.  How  can  we  make  our  conference  work  more  effective? 
Ans.     Conference  work  can  be  definitely  strengthened  in  the 

following  ways:  .  ..  ,  ,a, 

(1)  By  exercising  care  in  passing  resolutions  (Acts  15.^8;. 

(2)  By  endeavoring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bonds 
of  peace  (Eph.  4:3). 

(3)  By  regarding  conference  decisions  as  final  and  authori- 
tative (Acts  16:4). 

(4)  By  exercising  precaution  in  the  presenting  of  questions 
before  Conference  (II  Tim.  2:24). 

(5)  By  bringing  reports  of  Conference  to  our  local  congrega- 
tions and  urge  as  large  attendance  at  Conference  as  pos- 
sible (Acts  15:30-32). 

6.  How  may  the  Believer  receive  a  fuller  indwelling  of  the 

Holy  Spirit?  ,  ,    .  . 

Ans.  Upon  repentance  and  forsaking  all  known  sin.  thereby 
receiving  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  being  born  of  the  Spirit 
(Acts  2  38-  Jno.  3:3-7).   Then  follows  that  we  should  not  grieve 


nor  resi.t.  nor  quench  the  Holy  Spirit  (Eph.  4:30;  I  Jhes.  5:19j 
Acts  7  51).  thus  allowing  the  Holy  Spirit  to  have  His  right  of  way 

"  °  A  funer(SdwenK  Sis  SLd  by  faith  and  obedience  to 
Chrisi  and  His  Word  (Eph.  1:13.  14;  Acts  5:32) 

(Lk.  11:13).  By  His  indwelling  and  outflowing  (Phil.  ZJZ,  l»j  >n 
and  through  the  believer  (Col.  1:29). 

Memorial  Resolution 
During  the  past  Conference  year  some  of  our  active  members 
have  bcen8callcd  from  their  earthly  labors  to  their 
and  «e  submissively  bow  to  our  Father's  will,  and  say,    Thy  will 

bC  dI°nCth'e  passing  beyond  of  the  brethren  Tillman  ML  Erb  Bishop; 
1  M  R  Weaver,  minister;  Rudy  Bontrager,  deacon;  and  D  5. 
Weaver  we  extend  our  sympathy  to  the  bereaved  families,  and  trust 
that  our  loss  in  these  homes,  in  the  congregation,  in  the  communi- 
ties, in  our  Church  institutions  and  in  our  Conference  district  may 

be  their  eternal  gain.  .  . 

Appreciation 

Resolved  that  we  the  Missouri- Kansas  Conference  express  our 
appreciation  to  the  La  Junta  and  East  Holbrook  congregations  for 
their  hospitality  shown  us  while   in   Conference   session,  wishing 

God's  blessing  upon  them.  „„•„„  „t  „rh 

Two  important  discussions  were  given  in  the  evening  of  each 
dav  of  conference,  namely.-"The  Importance  of  Loyalty  to  the 
Distinctive  Doctrines  and  Practices  of  the  Church  and  Biblical 
Teachings  on  the  Attire  of  God's  People;  the  former  by  Bro.  D.  H. 
Bend™  and  the  latter  by  Bro.  J.  B.  Smith.  The  entire  session  was 
characterized  bv  unity  and  the  spirit  of  love. 

— J  R.  Shank,  Secretary. 


Married 


Musser— Herr. — Bro.  Martin  S.  Musser  of 
Mt.  Joy,  Pa.,  and  Sister  Florence  Mae  Herr  of 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  were  united  in  marriage  at 
the  home  of  the  bride.  Sept.  12,  1928,  Bro.  John 
II.  Mosemann  officiating.  May  heaven's  blessings 
rest  upon  them  in  their  journey  through  life. 

Zucrcher— Both.— On  Sept.  8,  1929,  E.  H. 
Zuercher  and  Edna  Both,  both  of  the  Nampa 
congregation,  were  married  at  the  home  of 
the  bride,  near  Nampa,  Idaho.  The  ceremony 
was  performed  by  Bro.  D.  A.  Good.  May  God's 
richest  blessings  accompany  them  through  life. 

Nice— Heckler. — On  Sept.  7,  L920,  Bro.  Elmer 
O.  Nice  and  Sister  Alma  L.  Heckler,  both  of 
the  Franconia  congregation,  were  united  in 
marriage  at  the  home  of  the  officiating  bishop, 
Bro.  A.  G.  Clemmer,  Franconia,  Pa.  May  the 
Holy  Spirit  he  their  guide  through  life. 

Martin— Lehman.— On  Aug.  27,  1929,  at  the 
horn?  of  the  officiating  minister,  Bro.  John  S. 
Burkholder,  Bro.  Isaac  C.  Min  t  in  of  Maugans- 
ville.  Md.,  and  Sister  Susan  II.  Lehman  of 
Marion,  Pa.,  were  united  in  marriage.  May  the 
blessings  of  God  be  with  them  through  life. 

Speicher— Hostetler. — Bro.  Ira  Speicher  of 
the  Emma,  Ind.,  congregation  and  Sister  lto- 
sella  Hostetler  of  the  Forks,  Ind..  congrega- 
tion were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of 
the  bride,  Shipshewana,  Ind..  Aug.  IS,  192!>. 
Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  officiating.  May  the  blessings 
of  God  accompany  them. 


Hershberfer—  Mishler— Bro.  Daniel  Hersh- 
bergtt  of  Walnut  Creek.  Ohio,  and  Sister  Ferne 
Miahler  of  Shpishewana,  Ind.,  were  united  in 
marriage  at  the  home  of  the  officiating  minister, 
Bro.  D.  I).  Miller,  near  Middlebury,  Ind.,  Aug. 
|s.  1929.  May  the  rich  blessings  of  Ood  attend 
them  through  life. 

Roupp— Itenell.— On  Sept.  5,  1925),  at  the 
home  of  the  bride's  parents,  Erwm  and  Lena 
[?,.i„.ll.  Surrey,  X.  Dak.,  Bro.  John  E.  BOUPP 
of  Wichita,  Sana.,  and  Sister  Gladys  Benell  of 
the  Fairvicw  congregation,  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  were 
united  in  marriage,  Bro.  L.  S.  Glick  officiating. 
May  the  rich  blessings  of  God  attend  them 
through  life. 


Hcrr — Collins. — Bro.  Henry  K.  Herr,  son  of 
the  late  Bishop  Abeam  B.  Herr,  and  Sister  Loitie 
M.  Collins  were  united  in  marriage.  Sept.  10. 
1929,  at  the  home  of  the  officiating  bishop,  Bro. 
John  H.  Mosemann,  Lancaster,  Pa.  May  the 
Lord  abundantly  bless  them  in  their  new  re- 
lations. 


at  La  Junta  for  emergency  treatment,  but  passed 
nwav  before  he  was  laid  on  the  operating  table. 
Allen  was  born  March  23,  1915.  and  was  aged 
14  y.  5  m.  8  d.  at  the  time  of  his  death.  At  the 
age  of  9  years  he  was  converted  and  became  a 
faithful  member  of  the  La  Junta  Mennonite 
Church.  Funeral  services  were  held  Sept.  1. 
from  the  La  Junta  Church,  Bro.  Jacob  A  Heat 
wole  being  in  charge. 


Martin— Wenger. — On  Aug.  2S,  1929,  at  the 
residence  of  the  bride's  parents  near  Fentress, 
Va..  Bro.  Leonard  E.  Martin  of  Harrisonburg. 
Va.!  and  Sister  Mary  M.  Wenger  were  united 
in  holy  marriage.  Bro.  A.  1>.  Wenger,  father 
of  the  bride,  officiating.  May  a  happy  and 
prosperous  life  be  theirs  through  the  blessings 
of  God. 


Obituary 


Meir. — Chester,  son  of  James  and  Maria 
Meir.  died  at  Cambria  Fuel  near  Johnstown. 
Pa..  S  pt.  Hi.  1929;  aged  4  m.  17  d.  He  is  the 
first  of  the  family  to  pass  away,  being  survived 
by  his  parents,  6  brothers,  and  2  sisters.  Fun- 
eral services  were  held  7  o'clock  in  the  eve- 
ning, Sept.  17,  and  the  next  morning  the  littl? 
form  was  taken  to  Bloomington,  Pa.,  to  be  laid 
in  the  family  plot  of  the  cemetery  near  Cur- 
wensville.  Pa.  The  services  were  conducted  in 
the  home  by  S.  G.  Shetler. 

Kreidrr. — Arlene  N.,  daughter  of  Benjamin 
K.  and  Virginia  (Nolt)  Kreider.  died  Aug.  23, 
1929;  aged  0  m.  21  d.  She  is  survived  by  her 
parents,  one  sister  (Myrtle)  and  one  brother 
(  El vin  I .  A  little  blossom  budded  on  earth  to 
shed  forth  its  fragrance  in  heaven.  Services 
were  held  at  the  house,  and  E.  Petersburg.  Pa.. 
Mennonite  Church  by  Bro.  Frank  Kreider  and 
Bro.  John  Gochnauer. 

•  How  peacefully  lay  our  darling,  sleeping 
Calmly  upon  our  Savior's  breast; 

And  we  shall  strive  to  cease  our  weeping. 
For  we  know  our  baby  is  at  rest." 


Wadel. — John  Harry,  son  of  Harry  S.  and 
Emma  (Shettert  Wadel.  Shippensburg.  Pa.,  died 
of  meningitis.  Sept.  x.  p.tL'.t :  aged  1  y.  1  m.  21  d. 
He  leaves  fnllier.  mother.  1  brother  I  Ralph  Irai. 
1  sister  (Grace  Irene  I.  and  3  grandparents,  be- 
sides many  other  relatives.  His  grandmother 
Shetter  died  less  than  three  months  ago.  He 
was  permitted  to  stay  with  us  only  a  short 
while  during  which  time  he  endeared  himself 
to  all  who  knew  him.  We  know  he  has  gone  to 
be  with  Jesus.  He  was  ill  only  a  short  while, 
suffering  very  much  the  last  two  days.  Fun- 
eral services  were  held  at  the  Itowe  church, 
conducted  by  Bros.  John  Burkholder  and  C. 
V.  Martin.  T?xt,  Job  1  :21. 

"His  little  bed  is  empty  now. 
The  voice  we  loved  is  still  ; 
And  tho'  our  hearts  are  broken. 
We  know  it  was  God's  will." 


K,, litis. — Allen  Everett,  son  of  Bro.  and  Sister 
A.  W.  Kuhns.  of  La  Junta.  Colo.,  was  killed 
Aug.  29.  1929,  near  La  Junta  when  struck  by 
a  truck,  the  wheel  passing  over  the  boy's  head. 
Allen  and  another  boy  were  riding  bicycles  a- 
long  the  highway,  the  truck  coming  up  behind 
them,  and  Allen  apparently  became  confused 
and  turned  into  the  path  of  the  machine.  The 
injured  lad  was  rushed  to  the  Santa  Fe  Hospital 


Kcmpf. — Marven  John,  sou  of  Glen  and  Mae 
Kcuipf,  was  born  near  Wayland.  Iowa.  May  11. 
1929.  He  came  to  gladden  t h ;»  home  of  his  par- 
ents. Though  a  weakly  child,  he  was  given  the 
affectionate  and  tender  care  of  his  parents. 
Their  anxiety  was  especially  arousal  when  he 
look  sick  a  week  ago  with  Meningitis.  All  that 
loving  hands  could  do  seemed  of  no  avail  and 
he  fell  peacefully  asleep  in  the  early  morning 
of  S 'pt.  9.  He  leaves  his  deeply  bereaved  par- 
ents, four  grandparents,  four  great-grandpar- 
ents, and  a  large  number  of  other  relatives  to 
mourn  his  early  departure. 

"'Tis  lonesome  here  without  him. 

And  sad  the  weary  nay. 
For  life  is  not  the  same  to  us. 
Since  he  is  called  away." 
The   funeral  was  held  at  the  Sugar  Creek 
Church  conducted  by  the  home  ministers.  Text, 
Mark  10:14-10. 


Dahlgrcn. — Francs  Caine  Dahlgren  was 
horn  nt  Ilomote.  Newfoundland.  Sept.  12.  lx."Vx; 
died  July  12.  1920.  at  823  W.  18th  St..  Chicago. 
III. ;  aged  70  y.  10  m.  She  was  married  to 
Hans  Dahlgren  at  the  age  of  29  years,  at  St. 
Heliers,  Jersey.  England.    To  this  union  were 


544 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


September  26,  1929 


born  four  children  (Walter,  Elvina,  George 
Nelson,  and  Edward  Gusta).  She  leaves  the 
four  children,  three  daughters-in-law,  one  niece 
find  nephew  (Mr.  and  Mrs.  Purl  Perry,  and  a 
large  number  of  friends  and  neighbors.  These 
have  known  her  as  a  faithful  wife,  a  loving 
toother,  a  good  and  kind  neighbor,  and  a  zealous 
and  loyal  member  of  the  Mennonite.  Church. 
She  became  a  member  of  the  Church  May  3, 
1!K)S,  and  continued  to  live  an  exemplary 
Christian  life,  ever  seeking  to  walk  closer  and 
closer  to  Him  to  whom  she  had  vowed  al- 
legiance until  the  day  of  her  departure.  She 
was  loved  by  all  who  knew  her,  and  will  be 
greatly  missed  by  all  her  friends,  relatives,  and 
acquaintances.  We  have  the  assurance  that  she 
has  gone  on  to  be  with"  Jesus  through  all 
eternity. 


Bei-key. — Barbara  Eash  Berkey  was  born  in 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  24,  1849 ;  died  in  their 
home  near  Johnstown,  Pa.,  Sept.  6,  1929 ;  aged 
79  y.  11  m.  13  d.  She  was  one  of  11  children 
in  the  home  of  Daniel  and  Dena  Mishler  Eash 
and  is  the  10th  of  the  children  to  pass  away. 
She  was  married  to  Levi  J.  Berkey  in  the  fall 
of  1879.  To  Ihese  were  born  2  sons  and  2  daugh- 
ters. She  is  survived  by  her  husband,  1  son,  2 
daughters,  15  grandchildren,  12  great-grandchil- 
dren, and  many  other  relatives  and  friends.  Her 
sickness  (pneumonia)  took  a  very  firm  hold, 
and  she  passed  away  at  the  end  of  one  week 
after  she  first  was  affected.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  in  the  home,  by  S.  G.  Shetler, 
and  in  the  Stahl  Mennonite  Church  (of  which 
she  was  a  member  for  many  years)  by  S.  G. 
Shetler  and  W.  C.  Hershberger.  The  services 
were  very  largely  attended.  Her  body  was  laid 
to  rest  in  the  Stahl  cemetery. 

"Mother's  chair  is  empty  now, 
And  the  voice  we  loved  is  still ; 

And  though  our  hearts  are  broken, 
We  know  it  is  God's  will." 

— Selected  by  her  daughter. 


MISSIONS 

(Continued  from  page  533) 

ON  BOARD  THE  S  S  WESTERN 
WORLD 

Kor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters,  Greet- 
ing-: — This  finds  us  on  board  the  S  S 
Western  World,  awaiting  the  hour  of 
sailing  for  South  America. 

We  praise  God  for  the  blessings  re- 
ceived during  our  stay  in  the  home- 
land. We  are  encouraged  by  the  mis- 
sion spirit  manifested  in  many  places, 
and  by  the  many  good  wishes  ex^ 
pressed  in  behalf  of  the  work  in  South 
America.  May  the  true  mission  spirit 
increase,  and  cause  the  Church  to  in- 
crease in  a  deeper  loyalty  to  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ. 

We  enjoyed  our  stay  in  Tampa,  Fla., 
helping  out  in  the  work  among  the 
Spanish-speaking  people  in  that  city. 
May  God  continue  to  prosper  the  work 
there,  and  prepare  necessary  workers 
lor  that  field.   The  stay  in  Tampa  was 

in  response  to  a  request  that  we  help 
out  because  of  language  conditions, 
but  it  necessitated  a  change  in  plans 
w  hich  caused  us  to  miss  a  number  ,,i 

churches  and  individuals  that  we  had 

intended  to  visit.    We  ask  the  toil. ear 
ance  of  all  such.    W  e  also  ask  an  in- 
terest  in  our  behalf  and  in  behalf  of 
the  work  in  Argentina.   "The  Lord 


watch  between  us  while  we  are  absent 
one  from  another." 

Yours  for  the  lost, 
Wm.  G.  and  Florence  Lauver. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  537) 
rigors  of  winter  are  invited  to  investi- 
gate southern  Texas.  Any  of  the  breth- 
ren here  will  cheerfully  give  what  in- 
formation may  be  desired.  A  number 
of  brethren  who  spent  some  time  here 
last  winter  were  well  pleased  with  the 
healthful  and  delightful  climate  and 
would  like  to  winter  here  again  this 
winter  if  circumstances  would  permit. 

The  flock  here  craves  an  interest  in 
the  prayers  of  the  brotherhood. 

Sept.  18,  1929.  H.  F.  Reist. 

Elida,  Ohio 

(Central  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  readers,  Greetings: — 
Quite  a  number  from  this  place  attend- 
ed the  General  Conference  held  near 
Goshen,  Ind. 

Bro.  J.  N.  Durr  of  Pennsylvania  has 
again  returned  to  his  home  after  spend- 
ing some  time  here  visiting  his  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  Andrew  Brenneman.  We  were 
glad  for  his  presence  with  us  and  also 
for  his  helpful  sermons. 

On  Aug.  4,  Bro.  Wm.  G.  Lauver  of 
South  America  preached  for  us. 

On  Sept.  1,  Bro.  J.  A.  Good  of  Bre- 
men preached  the  morning  sermon, 
while  Bro.  O.  N.  Johns  preached  in 
the  evening. 

On  Sept.  11,  Bro.  J.  P.  Bontrager  of 
Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  was  with  us  and 
preached  very  interesting  sermons  both 
morning  and  evening.  We  were  very 
thankful  that  these  brethren  wrere  priv- 
ileged to  meet  with  us,  and  also  for 
their  helpful  sermons. 

We  have  also  had  a  goodly  number 
of  other  visitors  with  us  recently,  for 
which  we  were  glad. 

On  Aug.  4,  some  of  the  young  people 
of  this  place  gave  the  Y.  P.  M.  pro- 
gram at  the  Oak  Grove  Church,  West 
Liberty,  Ohio. 

Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place. 

Sept.  18,  1929.  Cor. 

Kitchener,  Ont. 

A  movement  which  has  been  on  foot 
for  some  time  under  the  Ontario  Con- 
ference for  the  unifying  and  enlarging 
of  its  Mission  Board  work,  material- 
ized on  Sept.  1  1  when  the  Mennonite 
Hoard  of  Rural  Missions  of  Ontario 
dissolved  and  in  its  stead  the  larger 
Board  was  organized.    I  he  new  Hoard 

which  has  a  provincial  government 

charter,  will  he  known  as  "The  Men- 
nonite Mission  Hoard  of  Ontario."  Its 
scope  of  work  will  include  rural  and 
city  mission  work,  missionary  support 
in  the  home  and  foreign  fields  by  in- 
dividuals, Y.  1'.  meetings,  Sunday 
schools,  and  congregations,  the  work 
ot  the  Sewing  circles,  junior  invest- 
ment and  savings  fund  anil  the  On- 


tario Board  of  Mennonite  Finance.  The 
Board  will  be  composed  of  about  35 
members,  including  representatives 
from  the  congregation,  Conference  and 
Board  appointments,  and  mission  su- 
perintendents.. 

The  Executive  Committee  is  :  Pres- 
ident, Oscar  Burkholder,  Breslau  ;  Vice 
President,  M.  H.  Shantz,  New  Dundee ; 
Treasurer,  N.  M.  Bearinger,  Elmira ; 
Secretary,  Geo.  A.  Weber,  Kitchener; 
Fifth  Member,  J.  W.  Witmer,  Peters- 
burg. 

Rural  Committee:  J.  W  .  Witmer,  L. 
J.  Burkholder,  M.  M.  Brubaker,  N. 
Groh,  G.  A.  Weber. 

City  Committee:  Alvin  Culp,  Ernest 
Reesor,  L.  D.  W:itmer,  L.  S.  Weber, 
G.  A.  Weber. 

Finance  Committee.  M.  C.  Cress- 
man,  A.  D.  Snyder,  Jacob  Brubacher, 
N.  M.  Bearinger,  G.  A.  W'eber. 

The  revival  meetings  conducted  at 
the  Kitchener  church  by  Bro.  A.  C. 
Good  of  Sterling,  111.,  came  to  a  close 
on  Sunday  evening,  Sept.  15.  There 
was  good  interest  throughout,  with 
quite  a  number  of  confessions.  Instruc- 
tion meetings  for  the  converts  will  be 
started  next  Sunday  by  Bro.  C.  F. 
Derstine.  Bro.  Good,  accompanied  by 
his  wife  and  two  daughters,  will  visit 
in  Pennsylvania  before  returning  to 
their  home. 

Sept.  18,  1929.      Geo.  A.  W-eber. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 

Our  Bible  Correspondence  School  is  con- 
tinuing its  services  to  students  who  are  un- 
able to  take  school  work  in  residence.  Groups 
are  now  organizing  and  individuals  are 
planning  for  their  winter's  work.  This  is  a 
splendid  time  to  begin  a  Bible  study  by 
Correspondence.  We  are  ready  to  enroll  you 
for  one  or  more  courses  at  once.  Write  for 
further  information. 

EASTERN  MENNONITE  SCHOOL 

Correspondence  Department 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 

Table  of  Contents 


529— Editorial 

531 —  Are  Believers  Unconscious  after  Death 
God's  Justice 

532 —  From  Our  Mission  Stations:  Washing- 

ton, Norristown 
A  Day  in  the  Mountains 
A  New  Work  Started  in  Chicago 

533 —  Mennonites  in  Paraguay 
Observations  on  the  Way 

534 —  The  Joy  of  Meeting  Loved  Ones 

(.Poem) 

Passing  Away 
"I  Could  Not" 

535 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Bible  Meeting  Topic 

536—  Field  Notes 
Correspondence 

538— The  Value  of  Prayer  and  Bible  Study 
A  Rebecca  Revival 
The  Persecution  of  Modesty 

540 —  The  Publican  (Sermon) 

Fifty    Mennonite  Leaders — Bishop  B. 
F.  Hamilton 

541 —  Missouri-Kansas  Conference 

543 —  Married 
Obituary 

544—  On  Board  the  S  S  "Western  World" 


Gospel  Herald 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Ciospel. 


'How  betutiful  »re  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  GcMpd  I  I  PcMC 


Vrwl  YYTT  (  HeraM  of  Truth  \ 
VOL  AA11       I  K.taUi.hed  186-)' 


SCOTTDALE,  PA..  THURSDAY,  OCT.  3,  1929 


( 


•••pel  \\  itne*. 
jtabluhed  190' 


) 


No  27 


EDITORIAL 


"Remember  NOW  thy  Creator  in 
the  days  of  thy  youth." 


Read  the  remainder  of  that  verse, 
and  yon  will  see  in  it  at  least  a  hint 
that  youth  is  the  best  time  to  turn  to 
the  Lord. 


Turning  to  the  Lord  means  more 
than  a  mere  willingness  to  unite  with 
the  Church.  It  means  forsaking  sin.  a 
reformation  in  the  way  of  living,  an 
acceptance  of  Jesus  Christ  as  Savior 
and  Lord,  a  following  in  the  foot- 
steps of  our  Savior  in  paths  of  right- 
eousness and  true  holiness. 


but  we  may  rest  assured  that  our 
labor  is  not  in  vain,  though  we  may 
be  unable  to  see  what  has  been  ac- 
complished through  our  feeble  efforts. 
We  have  seen  dwindling  congrega- 
tions revived,  and  new  ones  built  up, 
w  here  few  people  hoped  for  such  re- 
sults, merely  because  a  few  of  God's 
resolute  ones  applied  themselves  to 
their  tasks  and  pressed  on  until  vic- 
tory crowned  their  efforts.  "There- 
fore, my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye 
steadfast,  I' \ MOVABLE,  ALWAYS 
ABOUNDING  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord."  Did  you  ever  know  a  congre- 
gation dominated  by  that  kind  of  a 
policy  to  fail? 


It  is  impossible  to  arouse  any  one 
to  a  sense  of  need  for  anything  when 
such  a  one  has  not  been  conscious  of 
a  lack  of  the  thing  needed.  Before 
any  one  can  feel  the  need  of  a  Sav- 
ior he  must  first  feel  that  he  is  a  lost 
and  undone  sinner  who  can  be  saved 
alone  through  Christ  who  died  to 
save  him.  The  man  who  feels  that 
he  has  "never  done  anything  wrong," 
may  be  persuaded  to  unite  with  the 
Church,  but  he  must  first  get  his  eyes 
opened  to  the  delusion  that  he  has 
nothing  to  repent  of  before  he  can  be 
led  to  repent  of  his  sins  and  turn  to 
God. 


One  of  the  most  encouraging  ad- 
monitions ever  given  to  those  who 
have  experienced  the  resurrection  life 
is  that  found  in  1  Cor.  15:58 — "My 
beloved  brethren,  be  ye  steadfast,  im- 
movable, always  abounding  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord.*'  What  are  the  re- 
sults under  such  circumstances?  "Ye 
know  that  your  labor  is  not  in  vain 
in  the  Lord." 

It  would  be  worth  the  effort  even 
if  we  knew  that  our  labor  of  love 
would  result  in  complete  failure ;  but 
thank  God,  we  have  more  encourag- 
ing assurance.  True,  we  do  not  al- 
ways accomplish  what  we  would  like, 


in  the  mind  of  the  Prince  of  Peace. 
But  as  long  as  people  continue  to 
follow  the  desires  of  the  flesh  we 
may  expect  them  to  advocate  peace 
when  there  is  no  war  at  hand,  and  to 
fight  during  war  times. 


Theory  and  Practice. — Many  beau- 
tiful theories  are  worthless  because 
they  can  not  be — or  at  least  are  not — 
put  into  practice. 

We  have  met  many  teachers  who 
could  tell  you  just  how  to  conduct  a 
school — but  in  the  schoolroom  they 
were  failures  because  they  could  not 
make  their  theories  work  in  actual 
practice. 

For  years  our  statesmen  have 
wrestled  with  the  problem  of  farm 
relief.  The  question  has  been  "solved" 
many  times — on  paper;  but  in  prac- 
tice the  successful  solution  is  yet  to 
be  found. 

The  idea  of  universal  peace  is  very 
charming.  Even  militarists  sound  its 
praises.  But  since  the  theory  has 
never  succeeded  in  eliminating  human 
selfishness  the  war  between  the  class- 
es goes  merrily  on,  strife  is  every- 
where in  evidence,  nations  keep  in- 
creasing their  fighting  equipment, 
and  "wars  and  rumors  of  wars"  are  a 
painful  fact. 

So  long  as  there  are  human  short- 
comings we  may  expect  to  see  a  wide 
gap  between  theory  and  practice.  But 
iu  many  cases  the  gap  could  be  les- 
sened if  we  were  willing  to  put  to 
practice  the  things  that  we  know  to 
be  right.  Take  nonresistance,  for  in- 
stance. The  theory  is  right,  conceived 


Save  the  Young  People. — A  broth- 
er sends  us  the  following,  clipped 
from  the  "Gospel  Message,"  which 
we  ask  all  our  people  to  read,  espe- 
cially preachers  and  parents: 

"The  Pictorial  Review  recently 
published  the  following  letter  which 
is  one  of  the  worst  indictments  of 
Modernism  in  the  home  and  pulpit 
we  have  ever  seen : 

'So  I  snapped  out  of  it.  I  smoke.  I  drink, 
play  cards  for  money,  I  pet.  I  haven't  gone 
the  limit,  hut  only  God  knows  whether  I  will. 
My  family  do  not  seem  to  think  that  1  am 
had.  Of  course  they  don't  know,  or  at  least 
they  do  not  appear  to  know,  that  I  do  all 
these  things.  But  are  parents  deaf  and  blind? 
I  can't  let  myself  be  in  church  atiairs  any- 
more. Maybe  I  am  a  good  g  rl  but  I  ieil 
bad.  I  can't  pray.  Sometimes  after  an  ex- 
ceedingly wild  party  I  drop  on  my  knees 
and  say.  'O  God,  forgive  us  all.'  You  under- 
stand I  am  not  out  with  a  tough  crowd. 
Ju-t  the  boys  and  girls  of  the  best  families 
that  I  was  brought  up  with. 

'The  thing  that  puzzles  and  troubles  mc  is 
the  older  people  all  having  fa  th  in  us.  These 
preachers  standing  around  telling  how  fine 
and  good  we  are!  Some  time  I'll  kidnap  one 
and  take  him  on  a  party.  I'll  gt>CM  his  next 
sermon  would  be  about  sin.  And  that's  what 
we  need. 

'Here  are  some  of  the  questions  in  my 
mind:  Did  my  mother  do  the  th  ngs  I  am 
doing?  Did  my  older  sister?  Am  I  wrong 
in  thinking  that  I  am  a  bad  girl?  Is  it  the 
way  of  the  world?  Shall  we  go  to  heaven 
or  to  hell  following  such  acts?  Does  God 
care?  Do  the  preachers  and  teachen  knon 
we  young  people  do  these  things?  Is  t  the 
wav  the  world  always  shall  be? 

'fMcase.  Marion  Lambert,  write  something 
to  quiet  my  mind  or  I  shall  certainly  go 
mad.' 

"Oh,  the  pathos  of  such  a  plea! 
Just  as  soon  as  some  faithful  minister 
of  the  old  Gospel  rises  up  to  tell  the 
youth  about  sin  and  hell  and  judg- 
ment, some  false  shepherd  courts  the 
favor  of  the  young  people,  not  by 
pointing  out  their  sins  to  be  sure,  but 
by  tickling  their  ears  and  appealing 
to  the  false  pride  of  their  hearts.  Of 
course  the  majority  will  follow  the 
easier  path  for  a  time,  but  will  finally 
turn,  as  the  above  writer,  and  curse 
such  falsifying  from  the  pulpit  and 
pew. — The  Prairie  Pastor." 

If  this  were  onlv  an  isolated  case 


546 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


we  might  pass  it  by  ill  silence.  But 
many  similar  cases  have  come  to  the 
observation  of  sober-minded  men  and 
women  who  with  sadness  have  ob- 
served the  drift  of  the  times.  The 
brother  who  sends  the  clipping  has 
this  to  'say : 

"Whether  it  is  wisdom  to  pass  it  on  to  our 
readers,  I  am  not  sure.  I  heard  a  preacher 
say,  'Pack  them  with  the  good  and  not  the 
evil.'  But  when  one  is  so  puzzled  and  trou- 
bled that  they  appeal  for  help  lest  they  go 
mad,  because  they  are  so  packed  with  evil, 
I  do  think  that  it  is  the  minister's  and  the 
parents'  duty  to  help  them,  and  that  before 
they  get  so  far." 

The  brother  speaks  with  a  true 
Christian  parent's  heart.  One  of  the 
most  unfortunate  things  connected 
with  the  present  drift  is  that  those 
instrumental  in  poisoning  the  minds 
of  the  young  and  leading  them  astray 
spiritually    and    morally    are  almost 


For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

A  consecrated  life  is  a  life  that  is  set  a- 
part  or  devoted  to  a  sacred  purpose.  The 
golden  and  silver  vessels  were  set  apart  to, 
be  used  in  the  worship  of  those  who  then, 
met  in  the  Temple  for  that  purpose.  Jesus 
set  a  good  example  when  He  gave  Himself 
to  accomplish  our  salvation.  He  came,  to 
save  fallen  humanity.  This  was  the  one  and 
only  purpose  of  His  coming.  Some-  of  the 
early  believers  also  gave  an  example  that  is 
worthy  of  our  emulation  when  "they  first 
gave  their  own  selves." 

Jesus  could  have  made  a  choice  that  would 
have  meant  less  suffering  to  Him,  yet  He 
humbled  Himself,  left  His  home  in  glory, 
took  upon  Himself  the  human  body,  and 
went  through  the  sinless  infirmities  of  the 
flesh,  and  was  "tempted  in  all  points  like 
as  we  are."  He  was  not  compelled  to  do 
this.  It  was  a  voluntary  act  on  His  own 
part  that  brought  Him  into  this  world. 

His  life  becomes  an  example  for  us  to  fol- 
low. His  love  in  expression  demands  our 
.highest  esteem  and  respect  and  is  a  definite 
call  to  every  believer  to  cultivate,  develop, 
and  practice  the  same  loving  disposition 
that  our  Lord  had  when  in  this  world.  He 
gave  commandment  that  we  love  llini  and 
that  we  love  one  another  and,  further,  that 
we  love  our  enemies  as  He  also  did.  His 
coining  into  the  world  brought  to  light  the 
practical  side  of  salvation  through  Him. 

His  zeal  for  true  worship  and  respect  to 
the  house  of  God,  was  put  into  demonstra- 
tion by  cleansing  the  Temple  of  those  that 
made  it  a  house  of  merchand  se,  and  com- 
manding them  to  respect  it  as  a  house  of 
prayer.  His  desire  to  save  Zion  was  expressed 
when  lie  stood  and  wept  over  the  city  and 
used  that  simple  illustration  of  the  hen  and 
her  bfOOd  to  give  US  a  faint  ilea  of  His  an\ 
ious  desires  for  the  salvation  of  men. 

A   consecrated   life  is   a   yielded  life.  A 


without  exception  posing  as  ardent 
friends  of  young  people  and  as  ac- 
tive in  poisoning  the  minds  of  the 
young  against  the  faithful  defenders 
of  the  faith  as  they  are  in  creating  a 
prejudice  against  true  Christian  piety 
and  orthodoxy. 

Dear  Christian  parents,  teachers, 
and  preachers,  do  your  best  to  save 
our  young  people.  Thank  God,  there 
is  in  the  hearts  of  most  of  them  a 
conscience  that  is  capable  of  being 
reached.  Let  your  love  for  their 
souls  be  equaled  by  your  hatred  of 
evil  and,  ''speaking  the  truth  in  love," 
keep  the  minds  of  the  rising  genera- 
tion filled  with  TRUTH,  remember- 
ing that  part  of  this  TRUTH  con- 
sists in  turning  the  light  on  the  ini- 
quity abounding  in  "this  present  evil 
world." 


yielded  life  submits  to  the  w.U  of  God  cheer- 
fully, with  an  expression  of  joy  that  is  from 
the  heart.  A  submissive  person  can  readily 
change  his  mind  without  any  serious  effect 
upon  his  disposition,  if  his  plans  in  life  do 
not  wprk  out. 

Jesus  came  that  the  name  of  God  may 
have  more  glory,  and  this  ought  to  be  the 
purpose  of  every  lie.  We  do  not  always 
know  how  the  name  of  God  will  get  most 
honor  and  glory,  whether  by  life  or  death, 
by  pleasant  experiences  or  such  that  are 
hard  to  bear.  Hence  it  is  a  blessing  when 
one  can  change  his  mind  in  the  working  out 
of  life's  problems.  For  instance,  a  young 
man  who  came  from  his  work  had  planned 
to  go  to  a  meeting,  thinking  to  be  present 
in  public  worship  and  to  learn  more  of  the 
Word  of  God.  Before  he  got  away  from 
home  his  wife,  the  mother  of  several  small 
children,  said,  "John,  you  had  better  stay 
at  home  with  me  this  evening;  I  am  almost 
worn  out."    Mothers  know  that  some  days 


l'or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Nonconformity  in  dress  or  simplic- 
ity in  attire  is  not  a  problem  of  re- 
cent date.  It  has  been  a  question  for 
discussion  ever  since  the  Christian 
Church  was  founded.  We  know  this 
to  be  the  case  because  of  the  promi- 
nent place  this  subject  is  given  in 
the  teaching  of  the  early  Church  Fa- 
thers. The  early  Christians  believed 
in  simplicity  of  attire  just  as  it  is 
taught  in  the  Scriptures.  This  is  one 
way  in  which  they  showed  them- 
selves   a    peculiar    people,  separate 


are  harder  to  live  through  than  others.  At 
such  times  it  is  a  blessed  thing  when  one 
can  change  his  mind  and  be  cheerful  from 
the  heart. 

The  person  who  has  never  yielded,  may 
be  illustrated  in  the  1  fe  of  the  man  who  had 
a  little  child  upon  whom  he  had  set  his  heart. 
In  course  of  time  the  Lord  called  the  child 
away,  but  the  man  did  not  understand  that 
the  Lord  had  a  claim  on  both  him  and  the 
child,  and  that  there  was  nothing  .rregular 
in  God's  dealing  with  him  thus.  As  a  result, 
the  man  was  much  insulted  at  this  Providen- 
tial dealing  and  afterward  became  a  vie  ous 
sinner. 

Much  happiness  comes  to  the  person  who 
is  fully  consecrated  because  his  chief  aim  is 
to  please  God.  Consecrated  people  exercise 
utmost  care  that  they  may  direct  all  the  r 
energies  and  order  all  their  acts  in  life  that 
they  may  redound  to  the  honor  of  God. 
Service  brings  joy  and  increases  cheer.  The 
reason  so  many  Christians  are  not  happy  is 
that  they  serve  merely  the  things  of  th  s 
world  and  seek  worldly  honor  and  pleasure. 
As  a  result  they  have  a  guilty  conscience, 
and  such  persons  cannot  be  happy. 

The  more  service  we  give  the  greater  the 
investment,  and  the  affections  will  be  set 
where  our  highest  investment  is.  Surely  we 
think  of  the  returns  some  time.  Jesus  said, 
"Great  is  your  reward  in  heaven."  It  is  the 
joy  that  is  set  before  us  that  keeps  our  faith 
brightened  and  our  hearts  cheerful  as  we  go 
through  life. 

A  consecrated  life  is  a  blessing  to  the  peo- 
ple that  are  in  its  sphere  of  activities.  Jesus 
not  only  came  for  the  physical  good,  but  ra- 
ther for  the  spiritual  good  of  man.  There  is 
joy  in  giving  natural  help  to  our  fellow  man, 
for  "it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive," but  there  is  no  greater  joy  to  the 
soul  than  that  of  winning  others  to  Christ. 

We  are  told  that  "Joy  shall  be  in  heaven 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons.*'  Work 
in  the  service  of  the  Lord  can  not  be  com- 
pared with  the  pleasures  of  this  1  fe.  neither 
can  the  reward  be  compared.  "He  that  goeth 
forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  precious  seed, 
shall  doubtless  come  again  rejoicing,  bring-, 
ing  his  sheaves  with  him." 

Kphrata,  Pa. 


from  the  world.  They  considered  a 
man's  or  a  woman's  garb  an  index  to 
his  or  her  character.  A  vain  garb 
was  considered  good  evidence  of  a 
vain  mind. 

Tertullian  contends  that  a  Chris- 
tian's chastity  ami  modesty  are  best 
shown  by  his  appearance.  He  sar- 
castically rebuked  those,  especially 
the  women,  who  imitated  the  heathen 
in  their  manner  of  dress.  He  said, 
"A  great  estate  is  drawn  out  of  a 
little  pocket  ;  it  is  nothing  to  spend 
many  thousand  pounds  on  one  string 


THE  BLESSINGS  OF  A  CONSECRATED  LIFE 
By  A.  S.  Horst 


NONCONFORMITY  IN   DRESS  AS  TAUGHT  BY 
OUR  CHURCH  FATHERS 

By  Katie  Reber 


GOSPKi.  HKKALD 


547 


of  pearls;  a  weak,  tender  neck  can 
make  a  shift  to  carry  about  whole 
woods  and  lordships.  Vast  sums  of 
money  borrowed  from  the  banker, 
and  noted  in  his  account  book,  to  be 
repaid  every  month  with  interest,  are 
weighed  at  the  beam  of  a  thin,  slen- 
der ear.  So  great  is  the  strength  and 
pride  of  ambition,  that  even  the 
weak,  feeble  body  of  one  woman  shall 
be  able  to  carry  the  weight  and  sub- 
stance of  so  many  pounds  taken  up  at 
usury."  This  was  looked  upon  as  a 
very  great  sin. 

The   women    of   those    early  days 
gave  the  same  reasons  that  women 
of  to-day  give  for  following  the  fash- 
ions  of'  the   world.     Some   of  them 
pleaded  that  they  were  rich,  and  had 
great  estates,  and  ought  therefore  to 
live    and    dress    according    to  their 
means  and  position.   To  this  Cyprian 
replies  that  they  only  are  truly  rich 
in  and  toward  God:  that  the  world 
ought  to  be  despised,  the  pomps  and 
delights  of  which  we  renounced  when 
we  turned  to  God,  with  the  love  of 
whom  "all  that  is  in  the  world,  the 
,ust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 
eyes,  and   the  pride  of  life."  is  not 
consistent.     He  pointed  them  to  the 
Scripture  teaching  that  women  are  to 
adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with    shamcfacedness    and  sobriety, 
not  with  broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array.    He  tried  to 
show    them    that    by    their  worldly 
dress  they  might  have  an  evil  influ- 
ence   on    others    and    kindle    in  the 
breasts  of  others  the  flames  of  an  un- 
chaste and  unlawful  passion,  and  so 
prove  the  occasion  of  their  ruin. 

Some    women    argued    that  they 
could  beautify  and  honor  their  bod- 
ies without   any  danger  of  violating 
their   chastity.    Tertullian's   reply  to 
this    argument    is:    "Let    them  that 
have  a  mind  to  it  glory  in  the  flesh  ; 
we  have  no  designs  of  glory,  partly 
because  it   is   unsuitable  to   us.  and 
because  all  glory  is  vain  and  swell- 
ing. ■    If  we   must   glory   it   is  much 
fitter    for   us.    who    follow  spiritual 
things,  to  please  ourselves  in  the  ex- 
cellencies of  the  spirit  than  in  those 
of  the  flesh.    Beauty,  which  is  unusc- 
ful  to  us.  ought  to  be  despised  and 
neglected   by   them   that   want   it  or 
have  it.    A  good  woman  that  is  con- 
tent with  her  own  native  beauty  has 
not   that   occasion   to   betray    her  to 
lust   and    folly;   and    if   she    had.  it 
would  become  her  not  to  promote  but 
hinder  it." 

Another  reason  they  gave  was  that 
they  did  it  to  please  their  husbands. 
To  this  Tertullian  replies:  "No  wife 
is  ugly  to  her  own  husband.  She 
pleased  him  enough  when  she  was 
selected  by  him  as  his  wife,  whether 
commended  by  form  or  by  character. 
Let  none  of  you  think  that  if  she  ab- 
stain from  the  care  of  her  person  she 


will  incur  the  hatred  and  aversion  of 
her  husband.  Every  husband  i-  the 
exactor  of  chastity;  but  beauty,  a  be- 
lieving husband  does  not  require,  be- 
cause we  are  not  captivated  by  the 
same  graces  which  the  Gentiles  think 
to  be  graces.  An  unbelieving  one, 
on  the  other  hand,  even  regards  with 
suspicion,  just  from  the  infamous 
opinion  of  us  which  the  Gentiles 
have.  For  whom,  then,  is  it  that  you 
cherish  your  beauty?  If  for  a  believ- 
er, he  does  not  exact  it;  if  for  an  un- 
believer, he  does  not  believe  it  unless 
it  be  artless.  Why  are  you  eager  to 
please  either  one  who  is  suspicious, 
or  else  one  who  desires  it  not?" 

Cyprian  tells  them  that  it  is  lewd, 
wanton  prostitutes  that  employ  their 
manner  of  dress  as  a  means  of  win- 
ning the  attentions  of  men.  lie  says 
that  "the  bravery  of  ornaments  or 
appaird,  ami  the  additional  entice- 
ments of  beauty  are  chiefly  used  by 
prostitutes  and  unchaste  women,  and 
that  no  woman's  garb  is  more  rich 
and  more  gaudy  than  theirs,  whose 
modesty  is  most  vile  and  cheap. 
Chaste  and  modest  virgins  shun  the 
dresses  of  the  defiled,  the  habit  of  the 
shameless,  the  badges  of  the  stews, 
the  ornaments  of  light,  wanton  wom- 
en." 

This  is  Chrysostom's  reply  to  those 
women  who  say  that  they  dress  ele- 
gantly to  please  their  husbands,  "It 
is  not  thy  husband  thou  wishest  to 
please,  but  the  multitude  of  poor 
women,  or  rather  not  to  please  them, 
but  to  make  them  pine  with  envy 
and  to  give  them  pain  and  make 
their  poverty  greater.  It  is  not  thy 
husband  whom  thou  wishest  to 
please,  for  as  soon  as  thou  hast  pass- 
ed over  the  threshold  of  thy  bed- 
chamber thou  immediately  puttest  off 
all,  both  the  robes  and  the  golden  or- 
naments and  the  pearls.  And  at  home 
of  all  places  thou  dost  not  wear 
them." 

"But  if  thou  really  wishest  to 
please  thy  husband  there  are  ways  ot 
pleasing  him  by  gentleness,  meekness, 
and  by  propriety.  0  woman,  even  it 
thy  husband  be  infinitely  debased 
these  are  the  things  which  will  more 
effectually  win  him:  gentlene-s;  pro- 
priety; freedom  from  pride.  e\p  n 
siveness,  ami  extravagance." 

Clement  of  Alexandria  is  anothi 
Second-century  writer  on  this  ques- 
tion. 1  shall  give  only  a  few  quota- 
tions from  him.  "Whereas  all  other 
creatures,  birds  and  beasts,  are  con- 
tent with  their  own  natural  beauty 
and  colors,  woman  only,  as  it  she 
were  inferior  to  the  beasts,  thinks 
herself  so  deformed  as  that  there  is 
need  to  repair  the  defect  by  external, 
bought,  and  borrowed  beauty ;  for 
while,  by  infinite  arts  of  curious  and 
costly  dresses,  they  seek  to  ensnare 
them   who,   children-like,  are  apt  to 


admire  everything  that  is  >trange  and 
gaudy,  thev  show  themselves  to  be 
women  that  have  put  off  shame  and 
modesty ;  and  whoever  calls  them  so, 
shall  do  them  no  wrong,  as  carrying 
the  signs  and  rcproentations  of  it  in 
their  very  faces." 

The  putting  on  of  artificial  beauty 
ua>  considered  injurious  to  God  and 
a   disparagement    to    Hi-  workman- 
ship by  the  Church  Fathers.  Tertul- 
lian savs  on  this  point.  "We  are  not 
to  seek  after  neatness  and  finery  be- 
yond what  is  simple  and  sufficient, 
and  what  pleases  God.  against  whom 
they    offend,    who   are   not  satisfied 
with     His    workmanship."  Cyprian 
considered  it  a  bold  and  sacrilegious 
attempt,    and    a    high    contempt  of 
God.  and  that  it  is  to  reform  what 
God  has  formed,  to  alter  and  change 
His  work,  and  as  much  as  they  can 
to  disfigure  that  person   which  God 
has  made  after  His  own  image  and 
likeness;  that  such  a  one  has  cause 
to  fear,  lest,  when  the  day  of  resur- 
rection comes,  He  that   made  them 
should   not  know   them   nor   receive  - 
them  when  they  come  for  their  prom- 
ised rewards.    He  thinks  this  is  wh  U 
the  ludge  very  likely  will  say  to  su  :1 
a  person:  "This  is  none  of  my  wo  ' 
manship.  nor  is  this  our  image  and 
likeness;  thou  hast  defiled  thy  skin 
with  false  compositions,  changed  thy 
hair    into    an    adulterous   color,  thy 
face   counterfeit,   thy   shape  corrupt, 
thy  countenance  quite  another  thing; 
thou  canst  not  behold  God.  thine  eyes 
not  being  the  same  which  God  cre- 
ated, but  which  the  evil  spirit  has  in- 
fected ;  thou  hast  imitated  the  fiery, 
sparkling,  and  glittering  eyes  of  the 
serpent ;   of   thine   enemy   hast  thou 
learned  to  be  overtrim  and  neat;  and 
with  him  like  to  receive  thy  portion." 

I  shall  quote  again  from  Tertullia. 
"For  they  who  rub  their  skin  with 
medicaments,  stain  their  cheeks  with 
rouge,  make  their  eyes  prominent 
with  antimony,  sin  against  God." 
"Whatsoever  is  plastered  on  is  th 
devil's  work.  To  superinduce  on  a 
divine  work  Satan's  ingenuities,  how 
criminal  it  is!"  "How  unworthy  the 
Christian  name  to  wear  the  fictitious 
face,  vou  .hi  whom  simplicity  in  ev- 
ery form  is  enjoined !  To  lie  in  your 
appearance,  you  to  whom  lying  with 
the  tongue  is  not  lawful!  Think, 
blessed  sisters,  how  will  you  keep 
God's  precepts  if  you  shall  not  keep 
in  vour  own  persons  His  linea- 
ments?" 

(To  be  continued* 


Fellow  ministers.  I  fear  that  many 
of  us  are  doing  some  people  a  gross 
injustice  when  we  preach  "Grow  in 
grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ."  when 
we  should  be  preaching.  "Ye  must 
be  born  again."— A.  J.  Metzler. 


548 


Preacher's  Page 


INTRODUCTORY  STATEMENT 


By  the  Editor 

This  department  is  given  over,  this  week, 
to  timely  discussions  by  two  laymen,  one 
to  ministers,  the  other  to  lay  members. 

Some  time  ago  we  received  a  letter  from 
one  of  our  younger  active  ministers  express- 
ing a  desire  to 1  read  an  article  some  time, 
from  the  pen  of  e  ther  a  bishop  or  a  wide- 
awake lay-man,  discussing  the  work  of  the 
ministry  as  viewed  by  the  class  which  the 
writer  represents.  We  sent  that  letter  to  one 
of  our  well  known  lay-men,  and  the  first 
of  the  two  articles  to  appear  in  this  depart- 
ment is  the  result. 

The  second  article  is  signed  by  the  writer, 
also  a  well  known  lay-man.  While  one  of 
these  messages  is  addressed  to  ministers  and 
the  other  to  lay-men,  we  believe  that  both 
classes  may  read  both  articles  with  profit. 


HELPFULNESS   TO  MINISTERS 
FOR  EFFECTIVE  LABORS 


By  a  Layman 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Restore,  I  pray  you,  to  them,  even  th.'s 
day,  their  lands,  their  vineyards,  their  olive 
yards,  and  their  houses,  also  the  hundredth 
part  of  the  money,  and  of  the  corn,  the  wine, 
and  the  oil  that  ye  exact  of  them.  Then 
they  said,  We  will  restore  them,  and  will  re- 
quire noth'ng  of  them;  so  will  we  do  as  thou 
sayest.— Neh.  5:11,  12. 

How  can  I  make  my  labors  more 
effective?  has  always  been  the  ques- 
tion of  the  diligent  and  industrious 
laborer.  The  farmer,  the  manufac- 
turer, the  poultry  raiser,  the  mer- 
chant, and  many  others,  all  stand  in 
unison  in  this  one  common  cause: 
I  low  cm  I  secure  the  most  effective 
results  upon  my  labors?  And  as  an 
approach  to  this  oft-times  selfish  end 
an  intricate  study  of  conditions  and 
environments  is  eagerly  sought  for, 
and  we  resort  to  the  science  of  eco- 
nomics and  the  law  of  averages.  The 
fanner,  the  poultry  raiser,  etc.,  are 
verv  diligent  in  the  study  of  the 
magazine  adapted  to  their  special  vo- 
cations, and  many  are  the  individuals 
w  in  i  having  resorted  to  institutions 
giving  glowing  promises  to  solve  all 
intricate  problems  pertaining  to  this 
important  question  that  have  failed 
and  gone  bankrupt. 

The  minister,  or  as  he  is  often 
called,  "the  preacher  of  righteous- 
ness," is  likewise  confronted  with  the 
same  problem.  lie  is  often  made  to 
feel  that  his  appeals  to  the  sinner  are 
spurned  and  his  admonitions  to  the 
household  of  faith  are  fruitless.  As 
a  result  hi-  goes  to  his  home  discour- 
aged and  disheartened  and  like  EH- 
bih  conceives  the  idea  that  lie  alone 
is  the  only  one:  who  has  not  bowed 
his  knees  to  Baal,  and  the  7000  who 
are  seeking  the  advice  and  instruc- 
tion of  a  father  in  the  faith  have  like- 
wise lost  confidence  in  the  "Wonder- 
ful,   Counsellor,    The    Mighty  God, 


GOSPEL  H  ERA  1.1) 

The  Everlasting  Father,  The  Prince 
of  Peace." 

The  Bible,  in  speaking  of  the  sin 
of  Aaron  and  Israel  in  their  worship 
of  the  golden  calf,  beautifully  por- 
trays the  intercessory  character  of 
Moses.  Surely  Moses  in  a  very  un- 
selfish manner  takes  upon  himself 
the  burden  of  pleading  for  the  people 
whom  he  loved  and  for  whom  he 
staked  his  life  in  the  presence  of 
Pharaoh.  I  have  wondered  why 
Aaron  said  to  Moses,  ''Let  not  the 
anger  of  my  lord  wax  hot."  He  cer- 
tainly was  ignorant  of  the  burden  on 
the  heart  of  Moses  and  of  his  inter- 
ceding before  he  ever  came  down 
from  the  mount !  Was  Moses  suc- 
cessful? Yes;  no  mistake  of  Moses 
here.  "And  when  the  people  heard 
these  evil  tidings  they  mourned  and 
no  man  did  put  on  his  ornaments ;" 
and  if  the  Lord  permits  us  to  enter 
the  pearly  gates  of  heaven,  I  am  in- 
clined to  believe  that  we  shall  be 
permitted  to  see  some  of  those  idol- 
aters for  whom  Moses  interceded, 
who  because  of  Moses'  fatherly  con- 
cern repented  and  turned  to  God. 

Paul  speaks  of  Timothy  as  a  son 
in  the  faith,  and  it  is  plainly  seen 
that  Timothy  readily  responds  to  the 
tender  chords  of  fatherly  kinship.  As 
we  study  church  pastorship  and  evan- 
gelistic efforts  we  can  readily  see  the 
marked  success  of  real  fathers  in  the 
faith.  Many  there  are  who  have  giv- 
en their  lives  for  the  welfare  of  those 
who  have  responded  to  the  pleadings 
of  the  Holv  Spirit  when  Christ  was 
held  out  as  the  remedy  for  sin.  Yes, 
dear  brother  "preacher  of  righteous- 
ness," those  who  have  responded  to 
your  labors  in  the  cause  of  Christ  are 
worthy  to  be  called  your  sons  and 
daughters  in  the  faith.  If  you  have 
forgotten  your  children  and  ceased  to 
be  interested  in  their  welfare,  you 
need  to  restore  that  fatherly  confi- 
dence to  make  your  labors  successful. 

I  know  of  instances  where  mem- 
bers of  the  flock  have  rendered  effec- 
tive missionary  service  whose  minis- 
ters have  never  made  the  least  effort 
to  visit  them,  or  speak  to  them,  or 
even  write  a  single  word  of  encour- 
agement. They  had  lost  their  fatherly 
concern  and  a  deep  and  bitter  disap- 
pointment followed.  In  meditating 
upon  this  fact,  mv  mind  goes  back 
not  only  upon  the  apostles  but  upon 
others  also  whose  heart  beat  high 
with  the  hopes  of  their  sons  and 
daughters  in  the  faith.  Missionaries 
love  the  darkened  haunts  of  heathen 
lands  because  of  the  fatherly  concern 
for  their  sons  and  daughters  in  the 
faith.  Especially  do  1  think  of  Chris- 
topher hock  who  died  at  his  desk  in 
prayer  for  his  pupils  in  the  school- 
room after  school  hours.  Had  1 
known  that  my  teachers  had  a  special 
interest  in  me  sufficient  to  drive  them 


October  3 

to  prayer  I  would  have  been  a  better 

school  boy. 

The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  an 
individual  religion.  People  are  not 
saved  wholesale,  as  you  sell  apples 
or  potatoes.  Each  one  must  answer 
for  himself  and  each  one  needs  an 
encouraging  "God  bless  you"  directly 
from  the  heart  of  one  who  has  ex- 
perienced God's  goodness.  They  need 
all  the  individual  encouragement  a- 
vailable ;  but  sad  to  say  oftentimes 
the  preacher  of  righteousness  is  com- 
pletely swallowed  up  in  Church  ma- 
chinery and  as  a  result  the  wholesale 
idea  takes  hold  of  him.  His  entire 
efforts  are  w  rapped  up  in  the  work  of 
committee  and  executive  labors.  They 
go  a  long  distance  to  settle  disputes, 
etc..  and  consequently  lose  out  with 
their  individual  members  because 
they  failed  to  succor  them  in  time  of 
need.  Often  have  men,  because  of 
being  enwrapped  with  some  special 
phase  of  their  vocation,  neglected  the 
fatherly  concern  for  their  families. 

As  an  effective  teacher  of  God's 
Word  my  mind  is  made  to  meditate 
upon  the  words  of  the  above  text. 
Nehemiah  succeeded  in  having  the 
rich  to  cease  from  the  practice  of  ex- 
acting excessive  usury  and  also  per- 
suaded them  to  cancel  their  mortgag- 
es and  to  restore  again  that  which 
was  unjustly  taken  from  their  breth- 
ren. In  the  discussion  of  the  Sunday 
school  lesson  a  few  weeks  ago  an  in- 
terested pupil  asked  how  could  it  be 
that  Nehemiah  was  so  successful  in 
accomplishing  all  'this?  The  answer 
was  promptly  made  that  it  was  be- 
cause of  Nehemiah's  humility.  He 
was  rich,  and  a  favorite  of  the  king, 
vet  for  his  brethren's  sake  he  became 
poor.  How  like  Christ  he  sought 
their  welfare.  His  entire  soul  and 
heart  without  a  single  reserve  was 
wrapped  up  not  in  committee  or  ex- 
ecutive labors  but  in  the  individual 
needs  of  his  own  kin  and  country- 
men. The  idea  of  a  wholesale  salva- 
tion was  entirely  foreign  to  his  fa- 
therlv  concern  for  the  straitened  and 
despised  condition  of  his  own  beloved 
brethren. 

Again,  as  an  evangelist  I  like  to 
meditate  upon  the  successful  teaching 
of  God's  Word  in  the  street  that  is 
before  the  water  gate.  The  Bible  is 
strong  in  emphasizing  the  fact  that 
Fzra  and  his  helpers  read  the  Law- 
distinct  ly  and  caused  'the  people  to 
understand.  The  effective  results  of 
such  direct  Bible  teaching  is  not  un- 
common. People  always  are  convict- 
ed of  sin  in  the  light  of  God's  un- 
adulterated W  ord.  To  the  preacher 
of  righteousness  this  fact  has  been 
verified  again  and  again.  The  sinner 
who  is  made  to  realize  that  he  has 
imposed  upon  the  goodness  of  a  lov- 
ing and  atoning  Savior  is  made  a  fit 
subject    for    the    individual  piercing 


1929 


(,  o  S  V  K  L   HKK  \  L  !) 


549 


and  conviction  brought  about  by  the 
Holy  Ghost.  In  the  light  of  this  truth 
our  minds  arc  made  to  go  hack  to 
the  time  when  too  the  effective  teach- 
ing of  the  Divine  Word  brought  a 
piercing  conviction  to  our  heart  and 
we  felt  that  individual  need  of  some- 
thing in  our  own  heart.  That  need 
can  be  satisfied  in  Christ  only. 

Dear  preacher  of  righteousness, 
don't  try  to  convict  people  of  their 
sins.  It  is  the  work  and  office  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  'to  do  that.  Hold  forth 
the  goodness  and  purity  of  God,  His 
love  for  the  erring,  and  the  doom  of 
the  sinner.  The  Holy  Spirit  will  do 
the  convicting.  Nehemiah,  like  Paul, 
was  a  man  of  undaunted  courage. 
His  persistent  teaching  and  expound- 
ing of  the  Scriptures  brought  the  de- 
sired results.  His  manner  of  pro- 
cedure reminds  me  of  Wycliffe  and 
his  itinerant  preachers  who  leavened 
all  England  with  Christ's  Law.  His 
undaunted  faith  in  the  preaching  of 
the  entire  counsel  of  Holy  Writ  gave 
to  us  the  English  Bible.  Their  mes- 
sages seemed  'to  appeal  to  churchmen 
after  this  fashion:  If  you  love  the 
Lord  come  out  and  help.  If  you  do 
not  love  Him  you  are  nothing  but  a 
plain  sinner. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


HOW  TO  HELP  THE  MINISTERS 
BEFORE,  DURING,  AND 
AFTER  SERVICES 


By  Levi  Blanch 

l"*6r  the  C.osprl  Herald. 

Early  on  the  Lord's  day  wc  should 
bow  our  knees  in  the  presence  of  our 
kind  heavenly  Father  and  pray  ear- 
nestly for  the  one  who  is  to  speak 
the  life-giving  Word  to  both  saint 
and  sinner.  We  should  pray  the 
Lord  that  He  would  give  to  His 
faithful  servant  a  real  infilling  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  so  that  he  may  have  a 
message  from  the  Throne,  accompa- 
nied with  heavenly  wisdom,  delivered 
with  spiritual  power. 

We  should  also  pray  for  ourselves 
that  wc  may  enjoy  a  real  infilling  of 
the  Spirit.  This  will  help  us  to  give 
attention  to  what  is  said,  and  to  take 
part  in  the  singing  which  is  for  all 
ins'tead  of  a  few.  We  should  send  a 
silent  prayer  heavenward  in  behalf  of 
the  speaker. 

Prayer  will  mean  much  for  the 
making  of  a  sermon.  It  is  for  all. 
not  for  a  few.  therefore  pray.  An  in- 
teresting sermon  does  not  depend  en- 
tirely upon  the  minister,  but  upon  the 
faithfulness  of  a  consecrated  laity. 
When  the  minister  can  see.  that  the 
laity  is  interested  in  'the  services,  it 
will  be  an  inspiration  to  him.  the 
value  of  which  cannot  be  estimated 
too  highly.  A  meeting  of  this  kind 
where  minister  and  laity  are  alike  in- 
teres'ted,    all    filled    with    the  Holy 


Spirit,  having  zeal  for  the  work,  will 
have  God'fl  blessing.  Sinners  will  be 
made  to  tremble  and  cry  out,  "Men 
and  brethren,  what  shall  wc  do."  To 
this  question  in  Acts  2:38,  Peter  an- 
swered: "Repent,  ami  be  baptized  ev- 
ery one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost."  "Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word  were  baptized :  and 
the  same  day  there  were  added  unto 
them  about  three  thousand  souls" 
i  \.  :s  2:41). 

In    the    first   chapter   of   Acts  we 
have  a  complete  preparation  brought 
about   by   the   eleven   apostles,  con- 
cerning the  meeting  that  was  to  take 
place  in  chapter  two.     There  are  a 
few   things   in   this   preparation  that 
are  noteworthy:  first,  the  Master  told 
thew  to  tarry  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem 
until    they    would    be    endued  with 
power  from  on   high.     In  this  they 
were  obedient ;  second,  they  all  con- 
tinued with  one  accord  in  prayer  and 
supplication.    Oh.  that  we  could  have 
meetings  now  where  there  is  no  dis- 
cord, but  a  oneness  of  mind.  After 
the   teaching  of   Peter,   the  vacancy 
caused  by  the  betrayal  of  Judas  was 
filled.     It   seems  that   now  they  are 
ready  for  the  greatest  of  all  meetings 
ever  held.     I   think  I  can  see  them 
patiently  waiting  in  a  praying  mood, 
not  knowing  what  was  before  them: 
"And  when  the  day  of  Peutecost  was 
fully  come,  they  were  all  with  one 
accord  in  one  place.     And  suddenly 
there  came  a  sound  from  heaven,  as 
of   a    rushing   mighty    wind,   and  it 
filled  all  the  house  where  they  were 
sitting"  (Acts  2:1.2).    Here  we  see 
that   they   were  with   one  accord  in 
one  place.    This  was  the  proper  place 
for  them  to  be ;  that  is.  in  the  upper 
room.     There   is   where   you   and  I 
want  to  be.    When  the  time  comes  to 
open   the   meeting,   what   an  encour- 
agement it  is  'to  the  minister  to  see 
that    the   members   are   all    in*  their 
places  "with  one  accord" — no  discord, 
no  hatred,  no  ill   feeling  one  toward 
the   other.    This   onc-mindedness  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost  helped  them  to 
be  in  the  proper  state  to  receive  the 
needed  power  and  infilling  of  the  Ho- 
ly Spirit  and  bring  about  a  meeting 
that  brought  three  thousand  souls  to 
Christ.  Acts  2:41.    The  result  of  this 
wonderful  sermon  preached  by  Peter 
(Acts  2:14-40)  we  find  given  in  Acts 
2:42-47.    Read  it.  please. 

When  we  read  the  first  three  chap- 
ters of  Acts  we  find  'that  these  dear 
people  were  not  hindered  in  any  way. 
Peter  could  preach  his  two  sermons 
unmolested?  Acts  2:14-36;  3:12-26. 
But  when  we  look  into  the  fourth 
chapter  it  sounds  entirely  different. 
"And  as  they  spake  unto  the  people, 
the  priests,  and  the  captain  of  the 
temple,  and  the  Sadducees  came  upon 


them  Now   when   they  saw  the 

boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and  per- 
ceived that  they  were  unlearned  and 
ignorant  men.  they  marvelled;  and 
they   took  knowledge  of  them,  that 

they   had   been   with  Jesus  and 

they    called    them    and  commanded 
them  not  to  speak  at  all  nor  teach  in 
the  name  of  Jesus"  (Acts  4:1.  13,  18). 
'And    being    let   go,   they    went  to 
their  own  company,  and  reported  all 
that  the  chief  priests  and  elders  had 
said  unto  them"  (Acts  4:23).  This 
message  given  to  them  by  Peter  and 
John  seemed  to  send  a  thrill  through 
their  body  and  soul:  "And  when  they 
heard  that,  they  lifted  up  their  voice 
to  God   with  one  accord,  and  said, 
Lord,  thou  art  God.  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and 
all  that  in  them  is"  (Acts  4:24).  Oh. 
what    an    earnest   zeal    for   God  and 
His  Church  these  people  must  have 
had.      Read    the   entire    prayer.  In 
verses  31  and  32  we  have  the  result 
of  this  prayer:  "And  when  they  had 
prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  where 
they   were   assembled   together;  and 
they   were  all   filled   with   the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  they  spake  the  word  of 
God  with  boldness.    And  the  multi- 
tude of  them  that  believed  were  of 
one  heart   and  of  one  soul:  neither 
said  any  of  them  that  ought  of  the 
things  that  he  possessed  was  his  own  ; 
but    they    had   all   things  common." 
Oh,  that  the  Church  of  to-day  would 
be  as  the  Church  of  old  was.  When 
she  was  in  her  infancy,  she  was  a 
praying  church.    They  .were  together 
with  one  accord.     They  taught  the 
Word  with  boldness.    They  were  of 
one  heart  and  of  one  soul.  Brethren 
and  sisters^  let  us  examine  ourselves 
and  see  whether  we  are  in  a  praying 
mood.     Are  we  in  one  accord  with 
the  minis'terial  body?    Do  we  live  in 
peace  one  with  the  other?    How  can 
we  expect  the  minister  to  get  along 
with  his  work  for  God  if  the  congre- 
gation is  not  in  harmony?    How  can 
God  be  satisfied?    Let  us  think  often 
about  the  pentecostal  experience  and 
the   wonderful    results   they  enjoyed 
all  because  they  were  with  one  accord 
in  prayer.    May  we  do  likewise. 
Johnstown,  Pa. 


CHRISTIAN  CONSECRATION 


In  the  Mew  Testament  dispensation 
all  the  children  of  God  are  conse- 
crated to  Him  "Ye  are  a  chosen  gen- 
eration, a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people,  that  ye 
should  shew  forth  the  praises  of  him 
who  hath  called  you  out  of  darkness 
into  his  marvellous  light." — H.  R. 
Schertz. 


Xeither  the  question  of  right,  nor 
of  joy  and  happiness,  is  determined 
by  numbers. — J.  C.  Clemens. 


550 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


Family  Circle 

A§  for  me  »nd  my  home,  we  will  serye  the  Lord 
-Joshua  24:15. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  th} 
youth. — Ecclesiastes  12:1. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine  by  the  side  of 
thine  house;  thy  children  like  olive  plants  around 
thy  table.— Psalms  128:3. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  this 
is  right.—  Ephesians  6:1. 

Hoi  jur  thy  father  and  thy  mother  which  is  the 
Irst  i  immandment  with  promise.— Ephesians  o  :i. 


HOME  INFLUENCE 


Home  influence.  What  wonderful 
meaning  in  these  words  when  consid- 
ered separately,  but  combine  them 
and  how  the  meaning  deepens  and 
broadens.  Home,  the  most  sacred 
earthly  abode,  where  Christ  is  the 
head,  where  father  and  mother  honor 
Him,  worship  and  serve  Him,  and 
where  the  children  are  taught  very 
early  to  take  their  place  in  the  same 
worship.  What  parent  leaves  the 
choice  of  learning  the  necessary  hab- 
its of  early  life  to  the  child,  such  as 
learning  to  talk  and  walk  and  later 
on  good  manners  and  education,  and 
yet,  sad  to  say,  how  few  parents  con- 
sider religious  training  the  most  im- 
portant part  of  the  child's  life,  but 
leave  that  part  for  the  child  to  choose 
or  not  choose  for  itself.  No  home  is 
complete  or  as  God  has  intended  it 
should  be  unless  it  is  a  Christian 
home.  The  children  should  be  taught 
very  early  to  respect  the  regular 
hours  of  worship  and  to  take  part  as 
long  as  they  remain  in  the  home, 
whether  they  make  a  profession  or 
not.  Now  some  may  take  issue  with 
this  statement,  but  experience  has 
proved  its  worth,  and  if  parents  will 
do  their  part  in  explaining  the  plan 
of  salvation  to  their  children  and 
praying  with  them,  few  will  reach 
their  teens  without  being  converted. 

The  home  should  have  its  estab- 
lished form  of  government  the  same 
as  the  church,  school  or  nation,  and 
if  the  children  are  brought  up  under 
it  with  the  love,  patience  and  prayer, 
few  will  wander  astray.  A  few  may, 
but  they  will  have  had  the  true  prin- 
ciples established  in  their  minds  and 
hearts  that  will  remain  with  them 
and  some  will  in  later  life  return  to 
it;  but  if  they  do  not  return  to  it  the 
blame  can  not  be  placed  on  the  home 
or  on  the  parents. 

Home,  how  sweet — a  well-ordered, 
peaceful,  quiet  home!  What  mother 
or  father  or  child,  who  may  have 
been  away  for  a  time  and  sees  many 
beautiful  sights  and  hears  many 
wonderful  things  and  enjoys  other 
surroundings  does  not  love  to  return 
home  and  feel  it  the  most  sacred  and 
enjoyable  place  to  be.  The  homo 
should  be  provided  with  good,  whole- 
some books  and  literature,  books  that 
arc  interesting  and  clean  and  that 
will   build   good,   Christian  character 


and  it  should  be  kept  free  from 
trashy  books  and  magazines  and  pa- 
pers :  also  trashy  music  and  songs. 
Good  music  in  the  home  makes  it 
cheerful  and  enjoyable  and  many 
times  drives  away  a  feeling  of  dis- 
couragement and  heavy  burdens  and 
cares  and  causes  one  to  assume  a 
spirit  of  praise  and  thanksgiving. 
Trashy  songs,  like  trashy  books  and 
magazines,  will  detract  from  good 
character  and  will  be  the  same  to  the 
mind  and  soul  as  stale  and  tainted 
food  is  to  the  body. 

Reverence  for  the  Sabbath,  too,  is 
often  disregarded.  Children  should 
early  be  made  to  feel  that  the  Sab- 
i  ath  is  not  a  day  for  fun,  sports  and 
visiting,  but  for  rest,  worship  or 
reading  or  singing  that  which  will  be 
to  the  glory  of  God.  School  books, 
newspapers  and  catalogues  should  be 
put  away  or  forbidden  for  Sabbath 
reading  or  study.  Children  started 
out  on  this  line  will  grow  up  with  a 
reverence  that  they  will  greatly  ap- 
preciate as  they  enter  young  manhood 
or  womanhood. 

Influence !  Oh,  if  we  could  only 
fathom  the  depths  of  the  power  of  in- 
fluence early  in  life,  how  much  of  suf- 
fering and  heartaches  we  might  a- 
void.  What  imitators  we  are.  Look 
at  that  little  tot  trying  to  imitate 
some  older  brother  or  sister  in  his 
play.  Children  playing  house  or 
school  or  little  girls  with  their  dolls 
imitating  mother.  Little  boys  play- 
ing train  or  store.  Then  as  they 
start  to  school  how  quick  they  pick 
up  ways  of  their  playmates  and  on 
and  on  up  through  school  as  they 
come  in  contact  with  other  young 
people  from  various  homes,  how  their 
influence  is  impressed  on  each  other's 
lives.  So  how  very  important  that 
the  early  influence  in  the  home  be 
made  the  most  impressive  so  that  it 
will  be  safe  for  other  children  and 
young  people  to  be  influenced  by. 
How  -sad  many  times  have  little, 
sweet,  innocent  hoys  and  girls  started 
to  school  with  no  stain  of  sin  on 
their  minds  and  hearts  and  have 
formed  the  friendship  of  some  other 
little  boy  or  girl  whose  habits  and 
thoughts  were  not  all  pure,  and  who 
whispered  a  little  secret  with  a  prom- 
ise not  to  tell,  especially  mother,  and 
this  goes  on  and  on  if  the  mother  is 
not  careful  and  confidential  with  her 
little  ones  and  teaches  them  not  to 
keep  secrets  from  her,  until  thev  soon 
begin  to  show  indifference  at  home 
and  be  independent  toward  father  and 
mother  and  show  disrespect  for  home, 
school  or  church. 

How  many  parents  have  failed  a- 
1  on  g  this  line  and  have  become  dis- 
couraged and  wonder  where  the  trou- 
ble lies,  when  it  has  been  only  a  let- 
ting down  or  giving  in  to  the  chil- 
dren as  thev  are  influenced  bv  others. 


This  is  when  we  need  to  be  strongest 
and  stand  for  right  principles  in  the 
home  and  do  it  in  the  spirit  of  love 
and  tenderness  and  feeling  toward 
the  child  and  not  allow  influences  to 
come  into  the  home  that  we  know- 
will  be  detrimental  to  our  children. 

But  now  as  we  are  combining 
these  two  great  words,  making  home 
influence,  let  us  visit  a  schoolroom 
for  a  little  while  and  watch  the  man- 
ners and  conduct  of  the  children  and 
we  can  see  the  effects  of  home  influ- 
ence. Some  will  be  loud  and  bois- 
terous and  careless,  and  if  we  visit 
their  home  we  will  usually  find  them 
the  same  there.  Some  are  quiet,  po- 
lite and  careful  and  if  we  visit  their 
home  we  will  usually  find  them  the 
same  there — the  kind  of  a  home  the 
father  and  mother  have  established. 

Many  mothers  get  tired  of  the 
noise  and  care  of  the  children  and  let 
them  go  here  or  there  to  play  and 
perhaps  be  influenced  by  other  chil- 
dren that  will  poison  them  for  life 
time. 

Oh,  dear  young  mother,  beware! 
Know  where  your  children  are  all  the 
time  and  who  they  are  with.  Make 
yourself  one  of  them.  Take  an  inter- 
est in  what  they  are  interested  in.  Be 
such  a  companion  to  them  that  they 
will  feel  that  there  is  no  other  com- 
panion or  friend  quite  so  lovable  as 
mother  and  the  home  life  so  interest- 
ing that  they  will  feel  there  is  no 
other  home  quite  so  enjoyable  as 
theirs  and  they  will  later  go  out  from 
it  to  be  a  blessing  to  the  world. — Sel. 


THE  ALABASTER  BOX 


By  Anna  L.  Zook 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Nineteen  hundred  years  ago,  Jesus 
was  spending  a  quiet  time  with  His 
disciples,  in  a  humble  home  in  Beth- 
any. A  woman,  longing  to  express  to 
Him  all  her  love  and  devotion,  en- 
tered unnoticed,  and  poured  upon 
His  feet  a  costly,  precious  ointment. 

When  the  odors  of  the  ointment 
tilled  the  house,  attention  was  called 
to  the  woman.  Every  one  comment- 
ed ;  Judas  condemned ;  Jesus  com- 
mended. 

Down  through  the  centuries  Jesus 
has  come.  To-day  He  is  waiting,  not 
only  in  the  home  in  Bethany,  not 
only  in  the  homes  of  a  certain 
CLASS,  but  in  EVERY  home,  for 
like  acts  of  womanly  devotion. 

Have  you  heard  the  thrilling  call  of 
Jesus  to  the  woman  of  to-day?  His 
call  comes  from  the  slums  of  our 
great  cities;  it  is  heard  in  the  cry  of 
homeless,  abandoned,  fatherless,  mo- 
therless little  children ;  it  is  sounded 
forth  in  the  groan  of  the  sick,  the 
suffering  and  the  aged :  it  comes  in 
the  plea  for  mental  training  on  the 
(Continued  on  page  556) 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


551 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 


Lesson  for  Oct.  13,  1929— Dan.  1:8-20 

RIGHT  LIVING  AND  ITS 
EFFECTS 

Golden  Text. — Know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye 
have  of  God,  and  ye  are  not  your 
own?  For  ye  are  bought  with  a  price: 
therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body, 
and  in  your  spirit,  which  are  God's. — 
I  Cor.  6:19,20. 

Introductory.  —  Tli  c  example  of 
Daniel,  as  related  in  this  lesson,  is  an 
impressive  object-lesson  for  all  whose 
desire  it  is  to  do  right.  Three  things 
are  essential  to  right  living:  (1)  a 
knowledge  of  right  and  wrong,  (2)  a 
purpose  in  our  heart  to  do  that  which 
is  right  regardless  of  costs,  (3)  reso- 
lution sufficient  to  carry  such  pur- 
poses into  effect.  This  is  possible  on- 
ly as  we  give  ourselves  to  God  and 
let  Him  have  His  full  way  with  us  in 
all  things.  It  is  the  secret  of  a  sin- 
less life.  Let  us  notice  a  few  of  the 
striking  sentences  found  in  this  les- 
son. 

1.  "Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart 
that  he  would  not  defile  himself."  In 

his  mind  the  question  was  settled. 
This  purpose  had  settled  in  his  heart, 
his  affections,  his  inner  self,  and  that 
was  the  end  of  it.  He  had  only  to  a- 
wait  an  opportunity,  and  his  resolu- 
tion would  be  called  into  effect. 
What  were  the  two  things  singled 
out  as  cause  for  defilement?  The 
king's  meat,  the  king's  wine.  It  took 
courage  to  stand  against  the  wish  of 
the  king,  but  since  the  important 
principles  of  idolatry  and  temperance 
were  involved,  Daniel  could  do  but 
one  thing:  practice  total  abstinence. 
This  should  be  the  Christian's  policy 
not  only  with  reference  to  these  two 
things,  but  with  reference  to  every- 
thing else  where  we  are  confonted 
with  the  temptation  of  sin  in  any 
form.   Read  Jas.  1  :27. 

2.  "Prove   thy   servants  Then 

let  our  countenances  be  looked  up- 
on." The  usual  pressure  was  brought 
to  bear  upon  Daniel.  The  thing  which 
he  was  advised  to  do  had  been  espe- 
cially urged  by  the  king,  and  why 
should  these  young  Hebrews  deny 
themselves  of  something  that  was  so 
much  better  than  what  they  proposed 
to  do  for  themselves?  The  prince  of 
the  eunuchs  being  their  special 
friend,  it  became  that  much  harder  to 
resist  the  temptation.  But  Daniel 
was  fair.  He  only  asked  that  the  re- 
quest be  given  a  trial.  It  was  a  test 
between  God's  way  and  man's  way, 
and  Daniel  was  confident  that  God's 
way  would  prove  to  be  the  best.  So 
it  proved  to  be  in  this  case.  So  it 
proves  to  be  in  every  other  case.  We 
need  not  hesitate  to  put  God's  Word 


to  the  test,  for  it  always  proves  His 
superhuman  wisdom,  in  all  things 
where  the  will  of  God  and  the  wis- 
dom of  men  are  contrasted.  Daniel 
was  right,  not  merely  because  he  pre- 
fered  pulse  to  the  king's  meat  and 
wine,  but  because  he  obeyed  God. 

3.  "Their  countenances  appeared 
fairer  and  fatter  in  flesh  than  all  the 
children  which  did  eat  the  portion  of 
the  king's  meat."  This  was  after  a 
ten-day  trial.  Melzar  was  convinced, 
ami  so  he  kept  Daniel  and  his  three 
friends  upon  the  rations  which  Dan- 
iel suggested.  The  real  test,  that  be- 
fore the  king,  was  still  ahead.  When 
the  time  had  come  when  Daniel. 
Hananiah.  Mishael,  and  Azariah 
should  appear  before  the  king, 

4.  "He  found  them  ten  times  bet- 
ter than  all  the  magicians  and  astrol- 
ogers that  were  in  his  realm."  What 
was  the  cause  of  this  superiority? 
They  had  remained  true  to  God. 
They  had  taken  the  way  which  Mel- 
zar felt  sure  would  prove  disastrous, 
but  which  they  felt  confident  would 
prove  all  right,  for  they  trusted  in 
the  living  God.  Solomon  says, 
"There  is  a  way  which  seemeth  right 
unto  a  man  ;  but  the  end  thereof  are 
the  ways  of  death."  In  like  manner 
we  might  say  that  the  way  which 
seems  wrong  for  men,  the  way  which 


JESUS  IN  THE  BETHANY  HOME 
(Jr.).— Jno.  11:1—12:11 

Topic  for  October  13 

MOTTO 

"The  Master  is  come  and  calleth  for 
thee." 


OUTLINE  STUDY 

I.  Different  Visits  of  Jesus  to  Bethany. 

1.  When   Mary  sat  at  Jesus'  feet  while 

Martha  was  serving  alone. — Luke 
10:38-42. 

2.  When   Lazarus  was  dead. — Jno.  11:1- 

57. 

3.  When   Marv  anointed   His  head  and 

feet— Matt.  26:7-13:  Mark  14:3  9; 
Jno.  12:3-9. 

II.  What  Jesus  Did  as  a  Guest. 

1  He  spoke  words  of  edification — Luke 
10:39-42:  Ino.  12:7.8;  Mark  14:6-9; 
Matt.  26:10-13. 

2.  He    spoke    words    of    comfort. — Jno. 

1 1 :23-27. 

3.  He  did  deeds  to  comfort  and  bless. — 

Ino.  11:28-44. 

4  He  loved  the  home  He  visited. — Jno. 

1 1 :5. 

5  He  caused  manv  to  believe  on  Him. 

—Jno.  11:45.6-17. 

6  He  ate  and  drank  with  His  friends. — 

Jno.  12:2. 

SUGGESTIVE  ASSIGNMENTS 

For  Children. 

1.  Memorize  a  Passage  from  the  Out- 
line. 


seems  so  much  inferior  to  the  ways 
of  man,  will  in  the  end  be  found  that 
it  was  the  proper  way  to  take.  The 
secret  of  their  success  was,  "God 
gave  them  knowledge  and  skill  in  all 
learning  and  wisdom." 

Practical  Truths.— 1.  "We  ought  to 
obey  God  rather  than  men." 

2.  It  is  possible  to  give  supreme 
allegiance  to  God  without  showing 
disrespect  for  civil  authorities,  when 
they  ask  us  to  do  things  contrary  to 
the  will  of  God. 

3.  God's  promise,  "I  will  never 
leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee,"  will  be 
verified  in  every  case  where  people 
take  the  unpopular  way  in  order  to 
be  right  with  Him. 

4.  There  is  vital  principal  involved 
in  all  cases  where  man's  advice  is  a- 
gainst  God's  will. 

5.  The  wisdom  of  the  worldly 
wise  is  often  impressive  and  marvel- 
ous in  the  sight  of  men,  but  it  is  al- 
ways proved  to  be  inferior  when  con- 
trasted with  the  wisdom  of  God. 

6.  God  always  rewards  those  who 
remain  faithful  to  Him  under  trying 
circumstances. 

7.  The  surest  way  to  have  God 
glorified  in  our  lives  is  to  give  Him 
a  chance.  The  reason  why  God  f" 
not  glorified  more  than  He  is  in  the 
lives  of  His  people  is  because  there, 
are  too  many  Christian  professors 
following  "the  path  of  least  resist- 
ance."—K. 


2.  Tell  One  of  the  Stories  of  Jesus  in 

Bethany. 

3.  Describe  Martha;  Mary. 

4.  What  Wicked  Persons  Were  Present 

at  Bethany  with  Jesus? 

For  Others. 

1.  Jesus  as  a  Guest. 

2.  Jesus  as  a  Savior. 

3.  Jesus  as  a  Teacher. 

PERSONAL  THOUGHT 

Jesus  may  be  our  guest  today.  Does  He 
find  a  welcome?  Do  we  honor  Him  more 
as  Marv  did  or  more  after  the  pattern  of 
Martha? 


SEED  THOUGHTS 

"Sitting- at  the  feet  of  Jesus: 

O  what  words  I  hear  Him  say; 
Happy  place  so  near,  so  precious: 

May  it  find  nie  there  each  day." — Sel. 


Distracting  thoughts  and  cares  remove, 
And  fix  our  hearts  and  hopes  above; 
With  food  divine  may  we  be  fed. 
And  satisfied  with  living  bread. 

— John  Fawcett. 

MEDITATIONS  ON  THE  TOPIC 
I.  The  Home  of  Martha,  and  Mary  and 
Lazarus. — Their  home  was  in  the  little  vil- 
lage of  Bethany,  very  near  to  Jerusalem. 
We  have  record  in  the  Scripture  of  three 
visits  which  Jesus  made  to  this  home.  It  is 
quite  possible  that  He  made  others  which 
are  not  recorded.  The  ones  He  made  and 
the  things  He  did  there  show  that  He  was 
well  acquainted  with  them  and  was  received 
in  their  home  as  a  very  dear  guest. 


Bible  Meeting  Topic 


552 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly 
Published  in  the  interests  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION  BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron  Loucks,  General  Manager 


Entered  at  Scottdale   P.   O.  as  second-class  matter, 
nul.bcription  Price,  $2.00  per  year  in  advance. 
Sample  copies  sent  free  on  application. 

Editor   Daniel  Kauffman 

Assoc  ate  Editors   J.  A.  Ressler,  John  L.  Horst 

Contributing  Editors 

John  W.  Weaver,  Union  Grove,  Pa. 

Silvanus   Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind. 

H.    Frank  Reist,   Falfnrrias,  Tex. 

Address  all  communications  intended  for  publication 
GOSPEL  HERALD 
Scottdale,  Pa. 
Communications  relating  to    the   business   of  the 
House,    such    as    subscriptions,    changes    ol  address, 
etc.,  should  be  addressed 

vlENNONITE   PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


MENNONITE  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

J    S.   Shoemaker,   Pres.,    Dakota,  111. 

I).  D.  Troyer,  Vice  Pres.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 

Henry    Hershey,   Treas.,    Intercourse.  Pa. 

Otis  N.  Johns,  Sec,  Canton,  Ohio. 

I).   II.   Bender,   Hesston,  Kans. 

Ceo.  R.  P.runk,   DenMgh,  Va. 

J.  C.  Clemens,  Lansdale,  Pa. 

S.   i'.  Colt  man,  Vineland,  Out. 

M.   C.   Cressman,   K'tchener,  Ont. 

Simon    Gingerich,    Wayland,  Iowa. 

L.  S.  Click,  Minot,  N.  Dak. 

C.  L.  Graber,  Goshen,  Ind. 

W.  C.  Hershberger,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

I.    Irvin    Lehman,   Chamt.trsburg,  Pa. 

Aaron   Loucks,   Scottdale,  I'a. 

Levi  Mumaw,  Scottdale,  Pa. 

H.   I>.  Ramer,  Duchess.  Alberta. 

A.  J.  Steincr,   North  L;ma,  Ohio. 

E.   E.  Zuerchcr,  Nampa,  Ida. 


COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker,  D.  D. 
Troyer,  ( His  N.  Johns,-  Henry  iHershcy,  Aaron 
Loucks,  Levi  Mumaw. 

Finance  Committee. — Aaron  Loucks,  Henry  Her- 
shey, M.  C.  Cressman,  L.  H.  Weaver,  Elmer  B. 
Moyer. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman,  chair- 
man; I).  H.  Bender,  secretary;  S.  F.  Coffman,  A.  I. 

Voder,  Oscar  Burkholder,  John  H.  Mosemann,  J.  L. 

Staufler. 


THURSDAY,  OCTOBER  3,  1929 


Field  Notes 


Bro.    Protus   Brubaker   of  Carver, 

Mo.,  began  a  series  of  meetings  at 
West  Union  Church  near  Parnell, 
Iowa  on  Wednesday  evening,  Sept. 
25.  Y. 


Communion    services,    to    be  held 

Oct,  13,  an'  announced  for  the  fol- 
lowing congregations  in  the  South- 
west Pennsylvania  district:  Mason- 
town,  Martinsburg,  and  Thomas. 


Bro.  A.  C.  Walls  of  C.rantsville, 
Md.,   spent    lasl    week    in  Lancaster 

Co.,    I'a.,    filling    appointments  in 

churches  in  various  points  in  the 
county. 


Bro.  R.  R.  Smucker  and  family  of 
Tiskllwa,  111.,  who  are  soon  to  sail  as 


missionaries  to  India,  expect  to  wor- 
ship with  the  congregation  at  Scott- 
dale, Pa.,  on  Sunday,  Oct.  6. 

Bro.  A.  C.  Good  and  family  of 
Sterling,  111.,  spent  a  week  or  more  in 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  recently,  the 
brother  filling  appointments  in  a 
number  of  churches  in  the  district. 


Brethren  A.  P.  Heatwole  and  Lew- 
is Shank  of  Virginia  visited  friends 
and  brethren  in  Washington  Co.,  Md., 
recently,  Bro.  Shank  preaching  for 
the  congregation  at  Stauffer's  Church 
and  Bro.  Heatwole  at  Reiff's. 


If  previous  arrangements  were  car- 
ried out,  Bro.  C.  F.  Derstine  of 
Kitchener,  Ont.,  spent  several  days 
with  the  congregation  at  Masontown, 
Pa.,  the  beginning  of  this  week,  hold- 
ing evangelistic  meetings. 


Counsel  meeting  was  held  at  Scott- 
dale Mennonite  Church  on  Sunday, 
Sept.  29.  Communion  is  announced 
for  Oct.  20,  at  which  time  visiting 
brethren  and  sisters  are  invited  to  be 
present. 


From  Hess,ton  College  and  Bible 
School  we  get  the  word  that -"school 
enrollment  is  steadily  coming  up. 
We  now  have  between  150  and  160; 
60  in  the  College  department  and 
nearly  100  in  the  Academy." 


An  interesting  meeting  of  the  as- 
sociated sewing  circles  of  the  Lan- 
caster district  was  held  at  Melling- 
er's  Church  near  Lancaster,  Pa.,  on 
Monday,  Sept.  23.  Besides  the  reg- 
ular business  of  the  sewing  circle  or- 
ganization, a  number  of  spirited  ad- 
dresses were  given. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Ressler  and  wife  of 
Scottdale,  Pa.,  were  among  the  vis- 
itors at  the  semi-annual  meeting  of 
Associated  Sewing  Circles  of  the 
Lancaster  district  Sept.  23.  On  their 
way  Bro.  R.  preached  for  the  con- 
gregation at  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  on 
Sunday  evening,  Sept.  22. 


The  brotherhood  of  Thomas  Church 
near  Hollsopple,  Pa.,  has  made  ar- 
rangements for  a  Bible  conference 
during  Thanksgiving  week,  with 
Brethren  S.  C.  Yoder  and  Oscar 
Burkholder  as  instructors.  The  pro- 
posed meeting  is  to  begin  Nov.  26 
and  close   Dec.  1. 


Among  the  worshipers  at  Scottdale 
Mennonite  Church  last  Sunday  were 
Bro.  A.  11.  Hershey  and  wife  and 
daughter  F.sther  and  Sister  I'll  In.  Hos- 
tetter,  all  of  Manheim,  Pa.;  Bro.  and 
Sister  C.  C.  Wisseman  and  daughter 
Helen,    and    Bro.    and    Sister  N'evin 


Miller  and  son  Dale,  all  of  Grants- 
ville,  Md. ;  Bro.  and  Sister  Walter 
Otto  of  Springs,  Pa. 

The    congregation    at  Mattawana, 

Pa.,  has  arranged  for  a  series  of 
meetings,  Oct.  15 — 24,  with  Bro.  J.  R. 
Mumaw  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  as 
evangelist;  also  for  a  Bible  confer- 
ence, Oct.  25 — 27,  with  Brethren  Mu- 
maw and  J.  L.  Stauffer  as  instructors. 

B. 


A  recent  letter  from  Freeport,  111., 
says :  "Bro.  Milo  Kauffman  was  with 
us  last  Sunday  and  brought  us  a  very 
inspiring  message.  Bro.  I.  W.  Royer 
was  with  us  on  Monday  evening  and 
gave  us  a  very  helpful  talk  on  Sun- 
day school  work.  These  messages 
were  very  much  appreciated.  Bro. 
Geo.  J.  Lapp  and  family  are  expected 
to  be  with  us  next  Sunday.  We  feel 
confident  that  he  will  bring  us  real 
soul  food." 


An  interesting  letter  from  Bro.  S. 
E.  Allgver  enclosing  the  last  of  a 
series  of  articles  describing  their  re- 
cent trip  through  mountainous  dis- 
tricts of  the  southland  (which  article 
we  mean  to  print  next  week)  informs 
us  that  he  reached  his  home  at  West 
Liberty,  Ohio,  on  Tuesday,  Sept.-  24. 
During  their  two  weeks  of  travel 
they  traveled  nearly  2000  miles,  over 
hilly  roads,  met  many  people  who 
hade  them  welcome,  and  we  trust 
good  results  may  come  from  their 
labors. 


Correspondence 


Duchess,  Alta. 

Greetings  to  all  Herald  Readers: — 
Threshing  is  over  now  for  some  peo- 
ple in  our  district,  and  others  will 
soon  he  through.  When  we  rejoice 
over  our  bountiful  harvest,  we  are 
reminded  of  the  words  of  the  poet: 

"The  God  of  harvest  praise, 
In  loud  thanksgiving  raise 
Hand,  heart  and  voice. 
The  valleys  smile  and  sing. 
Forests  and  mountains  ring. 
The  plains  their  tribute  bring; 
The  streams  rejoice." 

Let  us  remember  to  do  our  part 
as  expressed  in  the  poem,  and  also 
be  generous  to  those  who  have  not 
sufficient. 

This  coining  Sunday  some  of  our 
members  expect  to  attend  the  Sunday 
school  meeting  held  at  Carstairs.  We 
hope  by  these  special  efforts  that  the 
Sunday  school  may  become  a  greater 
power  for  God. 

The  work  at  Gem  (a  Russian  Men- 
nonite colony  about  thirty-five  miles 
northwest  of  here)  is  still  being  con- 
tinued. One  of  our  ministers  preaches 
for  them  each  Sunday  evening.  There 


1929 


GOSPEL  HEKAi  1) 


553 


seems  to  be  a  good  interest  shown. 

Health  in  our  immediate  communi- 
ty is  fair.  Our  afflicted  sister,  Hettie 
Ramer,  is  again  slowly  but  neverthe- 
less surely,  improving  in  health, 
which  we  are  glad  to  report 

Pray  for  the  band  of  workers  at 
Duchess. 

Yours  in  His  service, 
Sept.  19,  1929.      Anna  Brubaker. 


Montgomery,  Ind. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings:— 
The  congregation  at  this  place  has 
enjoyed  a  series  of  revival  meetings. 
Our  souls  have  been  fed  on  the 
bread  and  water  of  eternal  life.  Bro. 
B.  B.  King  was  the  evangelist.  The 
meetings  continued  from  Sept.  3  to 
the  15th.  Some  real  stirring  messag- 
es were  given  and  we  trust  that  the 
Word  will  accomplish  its  ends.  Two 
souls  confessed  Christ.  There  were, 
besides  these,  a  few  confessions. 
"Let  us  be  doers  of  the  word,  and 
not  hearers  only." 

Sister  Ethel  Sloans  was  also  pres- 
ent during  meetings.  She  came  after 
Conference  and  went  back  with  Bro. 
King.  Sister  Alice  Miller  is  also 
here  from  Middlebury,  Ind. 

Pray  for  us  that  we  may  remain 
true  to  the  heavenly  Father. 

Sept.  19,  1929.       Maggie  Knepp. 

Imlay  City,  Mich. 

(Bethany  congregation) 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
On  Sept.  14  Bro.  J.  K.  Bixler  came 
into  our  midst.  He  preached  for  us 
Sunday,  Sept.  15.  and  the  following 
three  evenings.  During  these  meet- 
ings two  souls  confessed  Christ  as 
their  Savior.  Pray  for  them  that 
thev  will  remain  true,  and  also  for 
those  who  have  not  stood  for  Jesus. 

On  Sept.  8  Bro.  and  Sister  Ervin 
Ropp  of  Detroit  worshiped  with  us. 

On  Sept.  22,  the  following  visitors 
were  here :  Bro.  and  Sister  John  Fen- 
drick  and  the  la-tter's  sister  from 
Colorado,  Bro.  and  Sister  Charles 
Bontrager  and  Bro.  and  Sister  Eman- 
uel Ropp  of  Detroit. 

Sept.  22,  1929.       Salena  Gascho. 


Ephrata,  Pa. 

(Cocalico  and  Pleasant  Retreat) 
Dear  Herald  Readers :— Since  the 
last  writing  the  Lord  has  been  gra- 
cious unto  us.  After  a  little  dry 
spell.  He  blessed  ns  with  sunshine 
and  rain.  If  we  look  out  into  the 
field  we  can  see  that  "the  Lord  is  not 
slack  concerning  His  promises  as 
some  men  count  slackness."  He  is 
longsuffering.  He  has  given  us  rain 
in  due  season.  He  has  given  us  food 
for  our  natural  bodies  and  also  for 
our  spiritual  bodies.  He  gives  us 
the  same  promises  as  He  gave  Israel 
in  Mai.  3:10. 


Since  our  last  letter  we  had  a  very 
good  attendance  at  our  mission  sta- 
tions. Bro.  John  S.  Hess,  Lititz.  Pa., 
and  Bro.  Martin  Weaver  of  Lebanon 
County  were  with  us  and  preached 
for  us. 

The  Lord  willing,  at  the  time  this 

reaches  the  eye  of  the  reader  the 
writer  will  be  somewhere  in  Alberta, 
Canada,  on  a  short  visit  among 
friends  and  relatives. 

We  earnestly  crave  your  prayers 
for  the  mission  stations  here  and  for 
the  workers.  May  we  still  continue 
to  pray  to  be  filled  with  love,  the 
love  that  suffereth  long  and  is  kind. 
Till  He  comes. 

Sept.  22.  1929.  Daniel  E.  Stauffer. 

Pigeon,  Mich. 

(Berne  Mennonite  Church) 
Greetings  in  Jesus'  Name  to  all 
Herald  Readers :— Since  the  last  writ- 
ing the  I^ord  has  granted  us  many 
privileges  and  blessings.  The  writer 
and  family  were  privileged  to  make 
a  visit  in  parts  of  Ohio  and  Indiana. 
Aug.  4.  we  worshiped  with  the  con- 
gregation at  Lima,  Ohio.  Words  can 
not  express  our  appreciation  for  the 
hospitality  shown  us  while  with  the 
brethren  and  sisters  at  the  Mission. 
May  the  Lord  bless  the  efforts  put 
forth  there.  Aug.  11,  we  worshiped 
with  the  congregation  at  Leo,  Ind., 
and  Aug.  18  at  Ft.  Wayne  Mission. 
Was  glad  to  worship  and  fellowship 
with  the  brethren  and  sisters  at  the 
old  home  places. 

Morning  of  the  25th  we  worshiped 
at  Middlebury.  Ind.,  in  the  afternoon 
and  evening  at  General  Conference. 
Here  we  received  many  blessings. 
Came  back  home  on  the  last  day  of 
August.  The  Lord  protected  us  all 
along  the  way.  The  Midland  breth- 
ren so  faithfully  filled  the  appoint- 
ments at  this  place  while  we  were 
gone. 

On  Sept.  18  our  bishop.  Bro.  Men- 
no  Esch  of  Fairview.  Mich.,  came 
and  preached  to  us  in  the  evening,  on 
the  subject  of  The  Qualifications  of 
a  Deacon.  On  the  19th  Bro.  J.  K. 
Bixler.  Elkhart,  Ind..  and  Bro.  Oscar 
Ilostetler.  Emma,  Ind..  came  to  as- 
sist in  the  work  of  the  ordination  of 
a  deacon.  In  the  evening  of  same 
date  Bro.  Bixler  gave  us  a  timely 
message,  after  which  the  vote  was 
taken.  Friday  evening  Bro.  Hostet- 
ler  gave  forth  the  bread  of  life,  and 
Saturday  evening  Bro.  Bixler  again 
gave  us  the  message. 

Sunday  morning  we  again  met  for 
Sunday  school  with  a  good  attend- 
ance, after  which  Bro.  Hostetler 
preached  from  Acts  2:41,  pointing  to 
us  the  importance  of  baptism,  then 
our  bishop  received  seven  young 
souls  into  Church  fellowship  by  wa- 
ter baptism.  We  pray  that  they  may 
remain  faithful  to  the  Lord.    In  the 


evening  the  message  was  given  by 
Bro.  Bixler  (Text.  I  Tim.  3:13).  after 
which  the  ordination  services  follow- 
ed. There  were  three  brethren  in  the 
lot,  which  fell  on  Bro.  Joseph  J. 
Shctler.  Bro.  Esch  ordained  him  to 
the  office  of  deacon.  Will  you.  dear 
readers,  breathe  a  prayer  in  his  be- 
half, that  God  may  give  him  grace  to 
labor  faithfullv  in  His  sen-ice?  May 
the  Lord  bless  the  efforts  put  forth. 
In  His  Name, 
Sept.  23.  1929.  S.  J.  Miller. 

Vestaburg,  Mich. 

(Zion  congregation) 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald :_On  Friday,  Sept.  13,  Bro.  D.  D. 
Trover  of  Goshen.  Ind.,  came  to  this 
place.     In  the  evening  of  the  same 
day,   we   met  at   the   church,  where 
Bro.  Troyer  preached  a  helpful  ser- 
mon  and   all   expressed   peace  with 
God  and  their  fellowmen.    On  Satur- 
day  evening   Bro.   Troyer  delivered 
another  sermon.     On  Sunday  morn- 
ing communion   was   observed.  All 
members  present  partook  of  the  sa- 
cred emblems  and  also  observed  feet 
washing.      Brethren    and    sisters  of 
Ashley    and    Midland  congregations 
were  also  with   us  which   is  always 
encouraging.    After  the  close  of  Sun- 
day morning  service  several  of  the 
brethren    and    sisters    came    to  the 
writer's  home  and  observed  commun- 
ion   with    Grandmother  Dettweiler, 
which  she  greatly  appreciated.  She 
is   in    her   usual   health   again  after 
having   had   a    severe   sickness  last 
July  for  several  weeks. 

We  are  looking  forward  for  a  Bi- 
ble conference  and  series  of  meetings 
this  fall.  Brethren  and  sisters,  pray 
for  us  that  much  good  may  be  done 
at  this  place.  We  invite  you  to  be 
with  us,  as  many  as  can,  during  that 
time. 

Yours  in  His  glad  service, 
Sept.  24,  1929.   Susanna  Switzer. 

Palmyra,  Mo. 

Dear  Christian  Friends : — We  are 
having  lovely  weather.  Last  week 
we  had  a  much  needed  rain. 

Bro.  D.  H.  Bender  and  wife  of 
Hess  ton,  Kans.,  spent  a  few  days 
with  us  just  before  the  general  con- 
ference. Bro.  Harold  Book  and  bride 
of  Ronks.  Pa.,  were  here  also  at  that 
time.  We  enjoyed  these  visits  and 
two  sermons  by  Bro.  Bender  very 
much. 

Sept.  1  Bro.  John  Shank  of  Carver, 
Mo.,  preached  for  us.  He  gave  us  a 
wonderful  message  on  the  glory  and 
blessing  of  the  church.  Sisters  Ida 
Brubaker  of  Carver,  Mo.,  and  Ruth 
Yoder  of  Indiana,  spent  a  few  days 
with  us.  Sister  Brubaker  went  to  her 
home  from  here,  while  Sister  Yoder 
(Continued  on  page  556) 


554 


Miscellaneous 


THE   CHRISTIAN'S  INHERITANCE 


By  Lawrence  Keister 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

True  wealth  is  not  reckoned  in  dollars  and 
cents, 

Nor  ever  expressed  in  pounds  and  in  pence; 
No  standard  of  money  can  compass  such 
worth, 

Not  even  the  part  men  know  on  the  earth. 

For  "all  things  are  yours,"  says  the  Spirit 
to-day 

To  men  who  believe  and  always  obey; 
Since  all  are  now  needed  as  well  as  the  years, 
Whatever  their  hopes,  whatever  their  fears. 

A  little  religion  is  scarcely  enough 

To  keep  men  afloat  on  seas  that  are  rough, 
Or  give  them  the  sense  of  God's  presence 
and  aid 

Though  nothing  but  this  their  fears  have 
allayed. 

'Tis  God  who  is  speaking,  and  He  can  make 
good 

In  "life"  and  in  "death,"  and  He  alone 
could, 

The  things  that  are  "present"  and  also  "to 
come" — ■ 

He  knows  each  and  all,  and  not  only  some. 

The  faith  that  takes  God  must  take  every- 
thing too — 

No  other  survives  or  proves  itself  true; 
No  other  engages  a  man  as  a  whole — ; 

No  other  can  lift  him  body  and  soul. 

Yes  all  things,  for  Christians,  are  Christ's, 
we  are  sure: 
And  Christ  makes  us  rich  who  surely  were 
poor. 

He  links   us   in   life  with  Himself  as  our 
Friend 

And  fashions  with  care  the  life  that  will 
blend 

With  beings  of  light  who  are  governed  by 
love, 

With  saints  on  the  earth  and  angels  above, 
The  Kingdom  of  God  with  its  glory  and 
grace, 

Where  things  that  are  pure  are  always  in 
place. 

The  Christian's  inheritance!  oh  what  a  theme 
For  mortals  on  earth  who  live  in  the  gleam 

Of  glory  divine  from  the  face  of  our  Lord, 
Reflecting  His  life  in  Spirit  and  Word! 

Scottdalc,  Pa. 

MAN'S  APPRECIATION  OF  GOD'S 
MERCY  AND  LONG- 
SUFFERING 


By  D.  L.  Christophel 

I'or  Uie  Gospel  Herald, 

When  we  think  of  the  loving-  kind- 
ness of  a  human  father  towards  his 
children,  how  much  more  would  our 
heavenly  Father  have  pity  on  His 
childrenj  We  became  I  lis  children 
by  being  horn  again,  and  this  eotdd 
only  ciiiuc  through  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ.  God's  mercy  and  longsuffer- 
ing have  endured  nearly  six  thousand 
years.  The  people  were  rebellious 
and  followed  after  their  own  carnal 
desires.  Different  judgments  were 
poured  out  upon  them.  They  were 
driven  out  of  the  garden,  drowned  in 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

the  Flood,  the  earth  swallowed  them, 
they  were  driven  into  captivity,  and 
even  went  into  dispersion.  With  all 
these  rebellions  God  has  had  love, 
mercy,  and  was  longsuffering.  But 
God  always  had  a  remnant  that  ap- 
preciated His  loving  kindness  toward 
them,  and  they  have  always  received 
rich  blessings  for  it. 

Man  is  inclined  to  be  self-willed 
and  is  craving  self-satisfying  envi- 
ronment which  accumulates  shame 
and  destruction  to  soul  and  body. 
God  graciously  promised  a  Redeemer 
(Gen.  3:15j;  His  prophets  told  and 
wrote  about  the  Messiah  and  in  God's 
own  time  He  came  by  incarnation. 
He  gave  His  life  on  Calvary  to  re- 
deem man,  He  shed  His  blood  to  a- 
tone  for  the  sins  of  the  human  fam- 
ily ;  He  rose  triumphant  from  the 
tomb  to  present  Himself  to  man  as  a 
living  Savior,  so  that  He  could  give 
life  and  give  it  more  abundantly;  He 
instituted  the  Church  and  has  estab- 
lished it  so  securely  that  the  gates  of 
hell  can  not  prevail  against  it.  Does 
humanity  appreciate  all  that  God  has 
done  for  the  human  family? 

Wrhen  Jesus  gave  the  Church  over 
into  the  hands  of  the  apostles  and 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the  a- 
postles  He  gave  some  doctrines  and 
restrictions  and  they  were  confirmed 
with  the  blessing  of  eternal  life,  why 
is  there  so  much  difference  in  the 
Church  throughout  the  world?  Jesus 
said  to  Peter,  "Upon  this  rock  will  I 
build  my  church,"  having  reference 
to  the  body  of  Christ. 

A  portion  of  the  visible  Church  is 
flirting  with  the  world  in  these  days, 
not  appreciating  the  mercy  and  long- 
suffering  of  God.  This  seems  to  i 
the  case,  even  in  some  of  our  Men- 
nonite  congregations.  It  certainly  is 
not  becoming  to  see  a  sister  wear 
flashy  short  dresses  and  flesh-colored 
hose,  and  at  the  same  time  have  on  a 
devotional  covering. 

Just  a  word  about  the  General 
Conference.  The  writer  was  very 
much  pleased  with  the  fundamental 
teaching  there.  God's  love,  mercy, 
and  longsuffering  were  certainly  ap- 
preciated with  the  brotherhood  there. 
"Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of  God. 
because  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us: 
and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives 
for  the  brethren"  (l"jno.  3:16).  "My 
little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word, 
neither  in  tongue,  but  in  deed  and  in 
truth"  (I  Jno.  3:18). 

Tiskilwa.  111. 


DOES  SABBATH  DAY  OBSERV- 
ANCE PAY? 


John   Morrell  and  Company,  pack 
ers,  a  century  old  firm  of  Ottumwa. 
la.,  which  last  vear  did  a  business  ot 
$75,000,000,  observe  the  Sabbath  Day 
so  strictly  that  they  do  not  permit 


October  3 

any  one  in  their  employ  to  work  £o< 
them  on  that  day.  This  is  brought 
out  very  strongly  in  a  letter  from  T. 
Henry  Foster,  the  president  of  the 
company,  in  which  he  says: 

"In  our  own  business  we  observ- 
the    Sabbath    Day    everywhere  and 
have  done  so  as  long  as  the  busin- 
has  been  in  existence.    We  not  only 
do  not  work  ourselves,  but  we  do  no 
want  or  permit  any  one  to  work 
us  and,  as  long  as  the  present  man- 
agement is  in  charge  of  this  busi 
we  expect  to  maintain  this  rule." 

Another  great  Western  firm,  that 
of  Marshall  Field  and  Company,  of 
Chicago,  for  many  years  regarded  as 
one  of  the  greatest  business  organi- 
zations in  America,  with  ramifica- 
tions worldwide  in  extent,  follow'  the 
same  rule  as  that  of  Morrell.  Seventy- 
five  years  ago  Marshall  Field  and 
Company  inaugurated  a  practice  of 
pulling  clown  their  store  window  cur- 
tains on  Saturday  night  until  Mon- 
day morning,  and  this  practice  has 
continued  up  to  the  present .  time. 

In  a  full  advertisement  in  the  Chi- 
cago Tribune  some  weeks  ago  that 
house  carried  the  following  statement 
as  an  advertisement: 

"At  the  end  of  their  first  week  in 
business  the  owners  of  a  little  shop 
lowered  the  curtains  of  their  win- 
dows and  went  home. 

"On  each  succeeding  Saturday 
night  the  curtains  were  pulled  down 
and  kept  down  until  Monday  morn- 
ing. 

"Seventy-five  years  have  passed. 
The  store  has  grown  until  its  win- 
dows are  said  to  be  more  valuable 
than  any  windows  in  the  world.  But 
the  example  of  the  founders  remains 
and  all  dav  Sundav  the  shades  are 
down." 

In  connection  with  these  facts  it 
will  be  remembered  that  the  great 
Wanamaker  stores  have  always  been 
closed  on  Sunday,  and  that  they  have 
never  advertised  m  the  Sunday  pa- 
pers. 

These  testimonials  to  the  impor- 
tance and  value  of  the  Sabbath  insti- 
tution which  is  at  the  basis  of  our 
civilization  should  be  kept  ever  be- 
fore the  minds  of  the  people. — Sel. 


PLEASING  MEN 


Selected  by  Peter  Zehr 

Living  to  please  men  as  a  Chris- 
tian is  contrary  to  God's  Word.  Paul 
realized  this.  He  wrote  to  the  Gala- 
tians.  "If  1  yet  pleased  men,  I  should 
not  be  the  servant  of  Christ"  (1:10). 
Paul  did  not  seek  to  please  men  ac- 
cording to  the  fleshly  standard.  He 
lived  for  God  at  any  cost.  He  could 
have  saved  himself  trouble  in  the 
flesh  and  spirit  had  he  chosen  to  do 
so.     However,  at  any  cost  his  aim 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


555 


and  purpose  as  a  Christian  was  to  do 
the  will  of  God. 

Dear  reader,  what  is  your  aim  and 
purpose?  Are  you  truly  living  to 
please  Christ  only?  Are  you  willing 
to  hear  persecution  for  righteousness' 
sake?  Are  you  living  to  please  men? 
If  you  are,  you  are  not  the  servant  of 
Christ.  Pleasing  men  and  pleasing 
Christ-  at  the  same  time  can  not  he 
done.  What  pleases  man  will  not 
please  God.  What  is  commendable 
in  the  sight  of  man  is  abominable  in 
the  sight  of  God. 

When  Christ  was  upon  earth  I  lis 
constant  aim  and  purpose  was  to 
please  the  Father  in  all  things,  lie 
Himself  testified.  "My  meat  is  to  do 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  and  to 
finish  his  work"  (Jno.  4:.U).  At  the 
end  of  His  earthly  sojourn  Me  boldly 
acknowledged,  "I  have  glorified  thee 
on  the  earth :  I  have  finished  the 
work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do" 
(Jno.  17:4).  The  Father's  own  testi- 
monv  concerning  the  Son  was  this. 
"This  is  my  heloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased."  Can  He  say  that 
of  your  life? 

Eureka,  111. 


Larks  safely  into  the  harbor  of  eter- 
nal safety. 

"Be  ready  always  to  give  an  an- 
swer of  the  hope  that  is  in  you' 

(I  Pet.  3:15).  This  scripture  has 
many  times  given  me  courage  to  wit- 
in-/  fat  the  Lord.  I  am  thankful 
that  1  am  not  a  Mennonitc  because 
my  parents  were  Mennonitcs.  but  be- 
cause I  believe  that  the  teachings  of 
our  faith  can  in  every  instance  be 
backed  by  the  Bible  itself.  "Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my 
words  shall  not  pass  away." 

A  trim  little  lady  once  called  on 
me,  and  the  conversation  drifted  a- 
lutig  religious  lines.  The  bobbed  hair 
question  was  .  discussed.  She  wore 
her  hair  long  because  she  felt  that  it 
was  rather  unbecoming  for  a  mother 
to  have  bobbed  hair.    That  idea  ha: 


FALSE  HOPES 


By  Mary  Drange 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Perhaps  you  haven't  given  this 
subject  very  extensive  thought,  but  it 
might  be  profitable  to  pause  just  a 
moment  to  consider  a  few  of  the 
false  hopes  that  many  professing 
Christians  have. 

A  number  of  years  ago  I  overheard 
a  part  of  a  conversation  while  on  my 
way  home  from  work  at  a  large  man- 
ufacturing concern.  Two  men  were 
hurrying  along.  They  were  discuss- 
ing "some  religious  subject,  or  person 
professing  religion.  I  have  forgotten 
the  subject,  but  the  remark  that  one 
of  the  men  made  has  always  clung  to 
me:  "It  is  one  thing  to  be  a  pro- 
fessor.  and  another  thing  to  be  a 
possessor." 

Do  we  really  possess  the  peace  of 
God  in  our  hearts?  or  is  our  profes- 
sion all  camouflage?  What  does  the 
world  say  about  us?  "Actions  speak 
louder  than  words."  We  must  be- 
come willing  to  take  up  the  cross  and 
follow  Him. 

The  modern  Christian  who  relies 
on  the  hope  of  his  parents,  his  church 
membership,  his  works,  his  excellent 
morals,  and  whatever  false  hope 
might  be  mentioned,  is  trusting  in  a 
cross-less  religion  and  his  reward  will 
accordingly  be  cross-less. 

Thank  God  for  parents  who  taught 
us  that  to  be  a  Christian  is  more 
than  a  mere  joke.  Thank  God  for 
faithful  ministers  who  cease  not  to 
warn  us  of  the  rocks  along  the  shores 
of  time,  so  that  we  may  steer  our 


since  quite  faded  away  from  h 
mind.  The  writer  agreed  with  her 
that  it  was  unbecoming,  but  also 
gave  her  scriptural  reasons  why  a 
woman  should  not  wear  bobbed  hair. 
The  woman  did  not  know  that  there 
was  any  such  information  in  the  Bi- 
ble, but  continued  the  conversation 
by  saving  with  quite  an  exhibition  of 

pride  that  she  was  a           because  her 

parents   l>efore   her   were   .  etc. 

We  could  not  help  but  feel  that  there 
*ras  something  lacking  in  this  hope 
which  she  possessed. 

What  has  the  hope  of  our  parents 
to  do  with  our  hope,  if  we  do  not 
pay  the  price  our  parents  did  of 
yielding  our  wills  to  His  will  and 
unloading  all  our  sins  at  the  foot  of 
the  cross? 

(    ishen.   I  ud. 


FIFTY  MENNONITE  LEADERS 


XXXVII.    AMOS  HERR 

(1816—1897) 


(Extract  from  a  forthcoming  "History  of 
Lancaster  Conference."  by  M.  G.  Weaver.) 

Amos  Herr  was  born  on  the  farm 
whereon  he  resided  during  his  entire 
lifetime  in  Pequea  Valley.  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  23,  1816.  This  same 
farm  is  one-fifth  part  of  the  original 
plantation  of  five  hundred  thirty  a- 
cres  which  was  separately  surveyed 
and  patented  to  Hans  Ilerr.  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  Herr  family  in  Amer- 
ica. Amos  Herr  was  the  sixth  in  the 
line  of  descent  to  own  the  place 
which  is  still  retained  by  a  member 
of  the  family  of  the  eighth  genera- 
tion. 

He  was  one  of  eight  children  of 
Bishop  Christian  and  Sister  Anna 
Forrey  Herr.  and  a  brother  to  Ben- 
jamin Herr.  who  was  later  ordained 
bishop  to  succeed  their  father.  His 
wife  was  Elizabeth  Rohrer. 

He  was  ordained  minister  in  the 
Willow  Street  meeting  house,  in  Sep- 
tember. 1850.  as  an  assistant  pastor 
to  his  father  and  to  his  brother.  For 
Dearly  three  years  the  three  members 
of  this  family  ministered  to  the  spir- 
itual needs  of  this  congregation,  and 
of  those  at  Strasburg  and  New  Prov- 
idence, and  for  thirty-eight  years  the 
two  brothers  served  the  same  people 
together. 

At  the  time  of  his  ordination  the 
German  language  was  exclusively  us- 
ed in  all  the  services  in  the  Menno- 
nite  churches  in  the  county.  Father 
Herr's  observation  convinced  him 
that  if  the  Church  would  hold  their 
voung  people  whose  education  was 
received  in  English  schools,  it  was 
necessary  to  preach  the  Gospel  to 
them  in  that  language,  which  he  did 
whenever  opportunities  presented 
themselves.  For  a  long  time  he  wa* 
the  only  preacher  in  the  Church  us- 


ing the  English  language.  His  serv- 
ices were  soon  required  far  beyond 
the  confines  of  his  home  district,  for 
many  special  appointments  and  to 
conduct  funerals  in  and  out  of  the 
Church,  so  that  he  was  compelled  to 
travel  many  weary  miles  over  rough 
roads,  in  all. kinds  of  weather,  spend- 
ing nearly  all  of  his  time  and  ener- 
gies for  his  people.  But  his  willing- 
ness to  be  used  and  to  be  spent  in  the 
service  of  God  and  for  the  Church 
demonstrated  to  the  Church  at  large 
that  the  language  of  the  schools  must 
necessarily  be  used  in  the  Church  for 
the  salvation  of  the  few  as  well  as 
for  the  keeping  of  the  masses.  When 
he  died  nearly  every  congregation  in 
the  county  had  established  English 
services. 

He  with  Bishop  Jacob  N.  Brubaker, 
of  Mount  Joy.  were  the  most  aggres- 
sive leaders  in  moulding  thoughts 
and  movements  favorable  to  Sunday 
schools  in  the  Church,  and  were  both 
appointed  by  the  Lancaster  Confer- 
ence, to  cooperate  with  Bishop  John 
F.  Funk  in  the  preparation  of  the 
graded  "Ouestions  and  Answers" 
which  were  long  used  by  the  Sunday 
schools  of  the  Church  in  America,  be- 
fore the  adoption  of  the  International 
Lessons.  This  important  work  was 
compiled  by  the  committee  at  the 
home  of  Father  Herr.  in  Live  Valley 
during  a  ten  davs  session  in  March. 
1881. 

His  deep  piety,  humbleness  of  pur- 
pose, strong  convictions  Hike  those 
of  his  father  and  brother)  that  the 
principles  embodied  in  the  religious 
declarations  of  his  ancestors  were 
founded  upon  the  Word  of  God.  and 
the  ability  to  present  the  sacred 
truths  in  an  instructive,  convincing, 
and  entertaining  manner  in  either 
language,  and  being  of  a  genial  dis- 
position, endeared  him  to  a  large 
number    of    people    with    whom  he 


556 


GOSPEL  HEKALU 


October  3 


came  in  contact  in  his  travels  and  in 
his  home  duties. 

He,  like  his  father,  composed  a 
number  of  beautiful  German  church 
hymns.  On  a  Sunday  morning  when 
the  weather  was  too  inclement  to  go 
to  his  intended  place  of  worship,  he 
compiled  and  wrote  Hymn  No.  278, 
in  our  Church  and  Sunday  School 
Hymnal:  "I  OWE  THE  LORD  A 
MORNING  SONG." 


Having  served  his  people  46  years, 
he  died  June  19,  1897,  at  the  age  of 
81  years. 

His  funeral  was  attended  by  over 
fifteen  hundred  people,  who  had  come 
to  the  Willow  Street  meeting  house 
in  516  carriages,  where  Bishops  Ja- 
cob N.  Brubaker  and  Isaac  Eby,  and 
preachers,  John  K.  Brubaker  and  A- 
braham  H.  Brubaker  officiated. 

New  Holland,  Pa. 


Our  Weekly  Sermon  Message 

"Preach  the   WORD:    be   instant  in  season,  out  of  season; 

reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine  

Feed  the  flock  of  God." 


THE  UNALTERABLE  JUDG- 
MENTS OF  GOD  ON  THE 
HEBREW  RACE 


By  L.  J.  Heatwole 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

TEXT:  Those  which  ye  let  remain  of  them 
shall  be  pricks  in  your  eyes  and 
thorns  in  your  sides,  and  shall  vex 
you. — Num.  33:55. 

Within  late  months  secular  jour- 
nalism has  given  much  space  to  a 
discussion  of  universal  world  peace 
and  the  outlawing  of  war  between  the 
nations  of  the  earth.  Yet,  in  the 
midst  of  all  plans  for  disarmament 
proposed,  the  establishing  of  an  era 
of  general  peace  and  safety,  the  pub- 
lic mind  is  become  strangely  distress- 
ed and  shocked  over  the  announce- 
ment that  grim  war, — with  its  de- 
structive effects  to  human  life  and 
property,  is  broken  out  in  regions 
where  least  expected — in  The  Holy 
Land — in  Jerusalem  The  City  of  The 
Great  King, — at  I  lebron,  the  burial 
place  of  Abraham,  who  is  known 
throughout  all  Jewry  and  Christen- 
flom  as  "The  Friend  of  God." 

This  unexpected  outbreak  has  not 
proved  only  as  a  shock  and  a  sur- 
prise to  the  Christian  world,  but  may 
serve,  as  many  think,  as  an  awaken- 
ing of  all  the  forces  of  Islam  in  three 
cmiiI incuts,  and  which  needs  only  the 
call  of  The  (  rrand  Mufti  of  the  Otto- 
man dominions  to  precipitate  his 
realm  into  a  socallcd  "holy  war"  that 
may  result  in  the  marshalling  of 
forces  equalling  in  number  those  that 
entered  the  field  in  the  time  of  the 
Crusades. 

The  numerous  tribes  embracing  the 
Moslem  faith  in  Palestine  claim  de- 
scent from  the  ancient  t'anaanites, 
and  that  they  were  in  the  land  be- 
fore Abraham  the  Hebrew  built  an 
altar  there  to  the  Lord.  They  also 
claim   thai  they  compose  SO  per  cent 

of  the  population  in  Palestine  to-day. 


Bible  readers  recall  that  it  was  the 
command  of  God  in  the  early  history 
of  the  Israelites  that  the  Canaanites 
were  to  be  driven  out  of  the  Prom- 
ised Land  and  utterly  exterminated ; 
but  as  this  was  never  accomplished, 
they  are  in  the  land  to-day  to  be  to 
the  Jews  as  "pricks  to  their  eyes, 
and  as  thorns  to  their  sides." 

Though  the  most  powerful  nation 
on  the  earth,  (England),  has  under- 
taken the  task  to  be  responsible  for 
the  well-being  of  all  Moslems,  Jews, 
and  Christians  alike  in  the  Holy 
Land,  the  recent  outburst  indicates 
that  the  three  elements  of  population 
will  not  mix  peaceably  even  on  the 
spot  wrhere  the  "Prince  of  Peace" 
once  found  a  dwelling  place  on  earth. 
The  Lord  only  knows  whether  the 
Hebrew  race  will  ever  again  be  per- 
mitted to  dwell  unmolested  in  the 
Land  of  Promise  or  to  permanently 
regain  their  inheritance  there  as  a  na- 
tion on  earth. 

Llowever  there  is  the  long-range 
prophecy  made  by  our  Savior  (Luke 
21  :24)  to  the  effect  that  Jerusalem 
shalj  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles 
(ill  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be  ful- 
filled. 

The  Lamentations  of  Jeremiah  may 
be  very  appealingly  suited  to  the 
present  situation.  "How  doth  the 
city  sit  solitary!  The  adversary  hath 
spread  out  his  hands  upon  all  her 
pleasant  things,  for  she  hath  seen 
that  the  heathen  hath  entered  into 
her  sanctuary,  whom  thou  didst  com- 
mand that  they  should  not  enter  into 
thy  congregation"  (Lam.  1:1,10). 

Dale  Knterprise,  Va. 

THE  ALABASTER  BOX 

(Continued  from  pane  550) 

part  of  those  to  whom  the  lamp  of 
learning  has  been  denied  ;  it  is  em- 
phasized, as  men  and  women,  wan- 
dering from  the  paths  of  honor  and 
virtue,  turn  haggard  faces  to  ask  for 


some  one  to  lead  them  back  to  purity 
and  truth ;  we  can  hear  it  in  the  ap- 
peals that  are  coming  from  hospitals 
asking  for  nurses,  from  churches 
pleading  for  workers  when  there  are 
none  who  will  respond.  Woman,  will 
YOU  heed  the  call,  as  in  tender  tones 
the  Christ  who  saves  you  pleads  for 
your  service?  Heeding  the  call,  pass 
through  the  door  of  SELF-SUR- 
RENDER, and  there  you  will  find 
Jesus.  Finding  Him.  break  your  ala- 
baster box,  give  Him  possession  of 
your  every  faculty ;  let  your  loving, 
heart-felt  devotion  be  laid  at  Jesus' 
feet,  while  you  say.  "All  that  I  am 
and  have,  Jesus,  I  give  to  Thee." 

"Because  the  Master  is  not  here 

With  His  own  hands,  today, 
To  feed  the  hungry  mult  tude 

Who  throng  life's  busy  way. 
He  gives  the  task  to  you  and  me. 

He  bids  us  hear  their  cry. 
He  says  that  if  we  turn  from  them 

We  also  pass  Him  by." 

Larned,  Kans. 

CORRESPONDENCE 

(Continued  from  page  553) 

went  to  La  Junta.  Colo.,  to  enter 
nurse's  training. 

The  Pea  Ridge  and  Palmyra  con- 
gregations have  been  having  two 
joint  young  people's  meetings  a 
month  this  summer.  Interest  is  good 
in  these  meetings,  and  they  are  prov- 
ing a  real  blessing  to  all. 

We  expect  Bro.  Samuel  Hershber- 
ger  of  Garden  City,  Mo.,  soon,  to 
hold  meetings  here.  We  earnestly 
solicit  your  prayers,  especially  for  the 
salvation  of  seven  young  men  and 
boys  who  are  unsaved. 

Sincerely, 

Sept.  24.  1929.         Lena  Kreider. 


Philadelphia.  Pa. 

(2151  N.  Howard  St.) 

Dear  Herald  Readers:—  Next  Sun- 
day (Sept.  29)  we  will  have  had  some 
extra  features  in  the  work,  if  present 
plans  carry.  Bishop  Brackbill  will 
be  here  to  receive  one  into  church 
fellowship,  and  in  the  same  service 
the  regular  church  council  will  be 
held.  In  the  evening  Bro.  Mahlon 
Gross  of  Doylestown  will  preach  the 
first  of  four  sermons  which  he  will 
give  on  four  successive  Sunday  eve- 
nings. We  believe  this  will  be  help- 
ful in  the  work. 

Sisters  Delia  Showalter  of  Los  An- 
geles and  Martha  Detwiler  of  West 
Liberty.  O..  stopped  with  us  over 
last  night.  Sister  I.illie  Shcnk  and 
Sister  Esther  Smucker  have  again 
arrived  in  the  city  to  continue  their 
medical  work.  Sister  Alice  Christo- 
phel  and  Sister  Albright  are  also 
working  in  the  city. 

We  ask  a  continuance  of  your  pray- 
ers and  interest  in  the  endeavors 
here.     Your  pravers  will  help. 

Sept.  25.  iW       J.  P.  Graybill. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


557 


IOWA-NEBRASKA  CONFERENCE 


The  ninth  annual  session  of  the  Iowa-Nebraska  Conference  dis- 
trict was  held  with  the  West  Fairview  congregation  near  Beaver 
Crossing,  Sept.  4-6,  1*:29. 

Organization. — Mod.,  D.  G.  Lapp;  Asst.  Mod.,  Nick  Birkcy; 
Secy,  Wm.  R.  Eicher;  Asst.  Secy.,  Edward  Diencr;  Treas.,  D.  J. 
Fisher. 

After  a  few  remarks  appropriate  for  the  occasion  the  moderator 
officially  calkd  the  meeting  to  order,  Bro.  S.  Gingerich  reading  the 
devotional  lesson  and  Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder  leading  in  prayer.  Each 
successive  session  of  Conference  was  opened  by  singing,  scripture 
reading,  and  prayer,  and  also  closed  with  prayer.  All  were  strength- 
ened and  encouraged  to  press  onward  and  "earnestly  contend  for  the 
faith  once  delivered  unto  the  saints."  The  messages  were  all  inspir- 
ing, helpful,  and  uplifting. 

Conference  Sermon 

The  conference  sermon  was  preached  by  Bro.  George  Lapp. 
Text,  Rev.  2:7,  "He  that  hath  an  ear  to  hear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches."  The  message  was  ably,  forcefully,  and 
Charitably  delivered  by  our  brother.  The  following  is  a  brief  synop- 
sis of  his  sermon: 

"'I  he  messages  t<-  the  seven  churches  contained  the  revelation 
of  Christ,  commcndat.on  for  the  good  found,  condemnation  of  evils 
which  had  crept  in,  exhortations  to  adhere  to  standard  of  truth  and 
righteousness,  and  ho'ding  up  the  reward  of  faithfulness.  The  meth- 
od of  administering  the  affairs  of  the  Church  for  her  welfare  and 
activities  are  illustrated  in  the  doings  of  the  first  church  conference, 
when  the  Holy  Spirit  was  present  to  direct  and  empower.  Acts  15: 
6,  7.  The  chief  men  and  pillars  were  present.  Acts  15:22;  Gal.  2:9. 
A  difficulty  called  for  scriptural  acting  which  also  resulted  in  estab- 
lishing a  standard  applicable  to  the  Church  in  general.  Acts  15:1; 
Acts  16:4-6.  Likewise  the  scriptures  are  applicable  to  our  time  and 
experiences.  There  was  unity  in  committee  and  conference  discus- 
sions, although  difference  of  opinion  was  expressed  in  discussions. 
Acts  15:6,  7,  22.  Resolutions  were  hacked  by  scripture  (Acts  15: 
15,28),  explained  and  applied  and  confirmed  by  the  churches  (Acts 
15:23,32-41;  16:4-6).  There  was  also  respect  manifest  and  obedience 
pledged  by  the  churches.  Acts  15:25.  We  may  well  profit  by  this 
example,  seek  every  means  of  quickening  individual  and  community 
conscience,  increase  the  joy  of  the  individual  life  and  hatred  for  sin 
and  things  of  the  world.  The  Word  is  applicable  to  present  day  life 
and  we  should  seek  to  in  every  way  strengthen  the  hands  of  those 
who  are  responsible  for  the  spiritual  welfare  and  activities  and  the 
distinctive  witness  of  the  Church  we  hold  dear. 

After  the  sermon  the  following  added  their  word  of  testimony  to 
the  sermon,  bringing  out  many  helpful  thoughts  and  suggestions: 
S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind.;  Simon  Gingerich,  Wayland,  la.;  J.  E. 
Zimmerman,  Milford,  Nebr. ;  Abner  G.  Yoder,  Par n ell,  la.;  Fred 
Gingerich,  Aurora,  Oreg. ;  N.  A.  Lind,  Albany;  Oreg.;  Perry  Blos- 
ser,  South  English,  la.;  N.  M.  Birkey,  Thurman,  Colo.;  J.  Y. 
Schwartzendruber,  Kalona,  la.;  Joseph  Redigcr,  Milford,  Nebr.;  Jos. 
Hershherger,  Wellman,  la.;  W.  S.  Gingerich,  Dayton,  la.;  Peter 
Kennel  Sliickley,  Nebr.;  D.  J.  Fisher,  Kalona,  la.;  J.  W.  Oswald, 
Wisner,  Nebr.;  Bcnj.  Schlegel,  Sliickley,  Nebr.;  Harvey  Yoder,  Well- 
man,  la. 

Subjects  Discussed 

Question  1.    What  does  the  Bible  teach  on  the  dress  question? 

J.  I!.  Smith,  Hesston,  Kans. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  many  thoughts  presented:  The 
dress  question  is  not  a  sectarian  doctrine  but  a  Biblical  one.  God 
was,  as  it  were,  clothed  in  light.  Man,  created  in  God's  own  image, 
pure  and  holy,  needed  no  clothes  because  they  were  pure  and  holy. 
Man's  consciousness  of  sin  brought  shame,  and  he  immediately  goes 
to  cover  his  body.  Throughout  the  Bible  sin  and  nakedness  and 
clothes  and  salvation  are  associated.  The  present  tendencies  to  ex- 
pose the  body  are  evidence  that  men  have  lost  their  spiritual  light. 
Men  and  women  use  clothes  as  a  vehicle  of  pride  and  instruments  in 
their  display  of  vanity.  Outward  ornamentation  always  goes  with 
inward  corruption.  There  is  a  distinction  between  the  garments  of 
God's  children  and  also  between  the  garments  of  men  and  women. 
This  is  an  age  of  apostasy.  Christ  noticed  the  clothes  people  wore. 
Illustration,  man  without  wedding  garment.  Man  adorns  to  be  seen 
of  men.  Christian's  cue  only  affection  is  on  things  above.  In  Rom. 
12:1  "conform"  means  that  which  you  put  on  not  that  which  is  a 
part  of.  Peter  and  Paul  plainly  and  emphatically  teach  against  fol- 
lowing the  world  fashions  in  dress.    I  Pet.  3:3,4;  I  Tim.  2:9,  10. 

Question  2.  The  Power  and  Beauty  of  a  Wholly  Consecrated 
Life.    W.  S.  Gingerich.  Dayton,  la. 

Following  is  a  brief  outline  of  discussion  on  this  question:  Con- 
secration is  fully  surrendering  of  one's  life  to  the  Lord,  also  a  life  of 
self-denial.  A  life  to  be  consecrated  must  be  crucified.  Gal.  2:20. 
The  power  of  a  consecrated  life  is  seen  in  that  it  fully  does  God's 
will.  Obedience  such  as  is  acceptable  comes  only  through  a  wholly 
consecrated  fife.  The  beauty  appears  in  salvation.  A  life  of  conse- 
cration is  a  life  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

Question  3  Present  Day  Social  and  Religious  Tendencies 
Leading  Away  from  Christ.   G.  J.  Lapp.  India. 


The  discourse  was  outlined  as  follows:  Social  tendencies  lead- 
ing away:  Modern  traveling  facilities,  especially  automobile,  com- 
panionate marriages,  divorce,  dances,  high  schools,  looseness  in  the 
life  of  young  people  in  the  teen  age,  have  affected  our  social  stand- 
ards as  a  nation  and  have  also  affected  the  maintaining  of  the  Gospel 
standards  upheld  by  the  Church.  The  general  breaking  down  of  the 
morale  of  the  vouth  is  due  to  a  lack  of  proper  standards,  discipline, 
and  teaching  in  the  home.  The  present  day  industrial  tendencies  of 
the  world  also  affect  the  Church  inasmuch  as  it  encourages  the  dritt 
from  the  country  to  the  city.  Modern  styles  also  have  induced  our 
sisters  to  endanger  their  chastity  in  complying  to  them.  The  remedy 
for  some  of  these  may  be  found  in  a  general  awakening  to  the  evils 
of  these  practices  and  constant  discipline  of  the  Church.  1  he  uni- 
versal use  of  tobacco  as  seen  in  the  land  has  a  physical  and  a  moral 
effect  upon  the  nation  which  also  affects  the  Church  if  unrestrained. 
Modem  religious  teaching  of  evolution,  modernism,  and  liberalism 
are  undermining  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Word  of  God, 
resulting  in  an  alarming  disregard  and  disrespect  for  the  Bible. 
The  onlv  safe  remedy  is  for  the  Church  to  herald  the  Gospel  of  our 
Lord  from  every  pulpit,  institution  and  convention,  based  upon  the 
saving  power  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  from  all  sin. 

Question  4.    The  Authenticity  and  Authority  of  the  Scripture. 
S.  C.  Yoder,  Goshen,  Ind.  .  , 

The  Bible,  God's  message  of  God  to  man,  is  a  book  in  a  class 
all  by  itself.  Among  the  many  reasons  why  we  should  love  our 
Bible,  the  following  are  a  few:  It  is  a  revelation  of  a  divine  mind  to 
man.  There  is  wonderful  knowledge  contained  in  it,  scientific  and 
otherwise.  It  has  a  beauty  of  language  not  to  be  equalled  by  any 
other  writer  or  found  in  any  other  book  in  existence.  Among  the 
many  reasons  why  I  love  my  Bible,  which  is  by  no  means  the  least, 
is  its  power  to  effect  the  lives  of  people.  The  entrance  of  the  Word 
in  one's  life  gives  light.  Then,  too,  the  Bible  is  the  inspired  Word 
of  God. 

Question  5.    The  Principles  of  Christian  Chanty  as  Applied  to 
Our  Day. 

The  answer  to  this  question  will  appear  in  the  pamphlet  form  to 
be  published  later. 

Committees  Appointed 

Nominating  committee:  Abraham  Stutzman,  Joe  Hershberger. 
Geo.  Miller. 

Resolution  committee:  Simon  Gingerich,  Perry  Blosser,  S.  C. 
Yoder. 

Assigning  committee:  Upon  motion  the  executive  committee  of 
Conference  was  appointed  as  the  Assigning  Committee. 
Auditing  committee:  Geo.  Lapp,  Edward  Dicner. 

Reports 

The  following  reports  were  given  orally  and  approved: 

Report  of  committee  on  Workmen's  compensation  law,  Simon 
Gingerich  and  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Report  of  Executive  Committee  of  Conference,  W.  R.  Eicher. 

Report  of  Member  on  General  Mission  Board,  W.  S.  Gingerich. 

Report  of  treasurer  of  Iowa-Nebraska  Conference  district  as 
follows,  by  D.  J.  Fisher: 

Conference  expense  for  year  ending  Sept.  1,  1929: 

Sept.  6,  1928.  D.  H.  Bender  $1000 
Sept.  6.  1928,  I.  W.  Royer  10.00 
Sept.  6,  1928,  Samuel  Gerber  14  00 

Sept.  6,  1928,  J.  M.  Kreider  ?<•<> 
Sept.  6.  1928.  Wellman  Adv.  Printing  6.00 
Sept.  15,  1929,  Sec.  of  Conf.  for  Stationery  3  75 

Dec.  20,  1928.    D.  J.  Fisher,  trip  to  Stuttgart,  Ark.  $23.00 

Jan.  10.  1929.    S.  C.  Yoder,  trip  to  Nebraska  15.00 

Feb.  20.  1929.    J.  E.  Zimmerman,  trip  to  Roseland  10  (H) 

Feb.  20,  1929.  Mcnr.cnite  Publishing  House,  Conf.  reports  14.20 
Feb.  20.  1929.    D.  J.  Fisher,  Educational  Board  Meeting. 

Elkhart.  Ind.  1800 

Mar.  18.  1929.    A.  G.  Yoder.  trip  to  Wood  River.  Nebr.  21.67 

Mar.  22,  1929.    Simon  Gingerich.  trip  to  Wood  River,  Nebr.  23.18 

Mav  1.  1929.    A.  D.  Stutzman.  Kansas  City  18.00 

June  14,  1^29.  A.  G.  Yoder,  Board  Meeting,  Kansas  City.  12.00 
June  4,  1929.    Aaron  Loucks,  Board  of  Education, 

Scottdale.  Pa  56.00 

June  10,  1929.    Geo.  Reber,  Program  Committee  Meeting  27.00 

lime  11,  1929.    Amnion  Egli.  Program  Committee  Meeting  12.90 

July  2.  1929.    J.  S.  Shoemaker,  trip  to  S.  English  10.00 

July  15.  1929.    Geo.  Miller,  trip  to  Kansas  City  11.00 

Aug.  29,  1929.    Aaron  Loucks,  Board  of  Education  76.06 

$396.76 

Received 

Bal.  in  treas..  Sept.  4.  1928  $304.79 
Sept.  5.  1928.  Manson  Congregation  28.34 
Sept.  10.  1928.  Liberlv  Congregation.  S.  English,  la.  8.00 
Sept.  15,  1()28.  Wood' River  Congregation  4.50 
Dec.  20.  1928.  Wooci  River  Cong,  for  Board  of  Education  7.00 
Dec.  27,  1928.  Salem  Cong..  Shicklev.  for  Board  of  Education  12.40 
Mav  21.  1929.  E.  Union  Cong.,  Kalona,  la..  Board  of  Edu.  36.60 
July  20.  1929.    Lower  Deer  Creek.  Wellman.  Ia..  Bd.  of  Edu.  20.00 


558 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


July  29,  1929.  Liberty  Cong.,  S.  English,  la.,  Bd.  of  Eclu. 

July  29,  1929.  Lower  Deei  Creek,  Wellman,  la. 

Aug.  31,  1929.  Sugar  Creek  Cong.,  Wayland,  la., 

Board  of  Edu. 

Aug.  31,  1929.  Thurman,  Colo. 

Aug.  31,  1929.  Wm.  Kremer,  Milford 

Aug.  31,  1929.  West  Union,  Parnell,  la. 

Aug.  31,  1929.  East  Union,  Kalona,  la. 

Total 


10.00 

28.84 

57.06 
8.00 
15.00 
19.14 

25.00 

$584.67 
396.76 

$187.91 


Expense 

Balance  on  hand  Sept.  1,  1929 

Report  of  member  on  Board  of  Education  given  by  D.  J.  Fisher. 
Report  of  Member  on  Publication  Board  given  by  Simon  Ging- 
erich. 

Report  of  District  Mission  Board  Treasurer  given  by  W.  H. 
Kremer. 


Report  beginning  Sept 
General  Mission  fund 
Where  most  needed 
India  General  fund 
India  Orphan  Support 
Evangelizing  fund 
India  Medical  Dispensary 
Milton  Vogt  Support 
India  Hospital  Equipment 
India  Widows  Support 
Minnie  Graber  Support 
India  Teachers  Support 
India  Missionary  Children  Support 
India  Bible  Women  Support 
Joe  Graber  Support 
Balodgahan  Bungalow  Rep. 

South  America  General  fund 
Albano  Luayza 
Publishing  fund 
Evangelistic 

Kansas  City  Mission 
Portland,  Oreg.,  Mission 
Iowa  City  Mission  Building 
Peoria  Mission  Building 
Fort  Wayne  Mission  Building 

Children's  Welfare  Home 
Orphans'  Home,  Ohio 

Miscellaneous: 

General  S.  S.  Committee 

S.  E.  Roth,  Oregon 

French  Missionary  Support 

School  Endowment  fund 

Board  of  Education 

Missouri  Flood  Sufferers 

Peace  Problems  Committee 

China  Sufferers 

Poor  fund 

Rural  Mission  work 

District  Conference  Treasurer 


1928  to  Aug.  31,  1929. 


$1995.87 
95.55 


$1470.34 
854.32 

56.88 
167.80 
115.73 
130.50 

80.50 
346.16 

40.00 
112.06 

79.60 
206.50 
258.50 


4098.89 


$855.56 
550.00 
90.22 

26.25  1522.03 


£716.99 
17.45 
510.40 
48.16 

26.25  1319.25 


66.07 
44.74 


;  48.92 
20.48 
76.77 
65.00 
68.09 
105.72 
6.10 
35.20 
6.00 
8.50 
15.00 


110.81 


Total  for  year 
Report  of  District  Mission 


>ard  Fund: 


455.78 
$9598.18 


Balance  brought  forward 

$137.40 

Received  during  year 

142.82 

$280.22 

Paid  out 

23.50 

Balance  on  hand  Aug.  31.  1929 

$256.72 

Received  for  other  uses 

<  rrand  Total 

Grand  Total  for  last  year 

(iain  over  last  year 

142.82 

$9641.00 
9213.77 

^427.2.^ 

Report  of  Iowa  City  Mission,  I).  J,  Fisher. 
Bishops  Report,  S.  t".  Voder. 

Report  of  membci  on  Kansas  City  Welfare  Board,  A.  G.  Yoder. 

In  connection  with  this  report  it  was  moved  and  seconded  to 
approve  the  recommendations  of  the  General  Board  to  remodel  the 
Welfare  Home  and  that  we  make  an  effort  to  raise  our  quota  of 
$2500  towards  this  work. 

Report  of  the  Committee  on  Musical  Instruments,  J.  E.  Zim- 
merman. 

Report  of  Nominating  Committee,  Geo.  Miller. 

Report  of  Auditing  Committee  as  follows:   We,  the  Auditing 


committee,  appointed  by  the  ministerial  body  of  the  Iowa-Nebraska 
Conference  district,  have  audited  the  books  of  the  treasurer  of  the 
Iowa-Nebraska  Conference  and  found  them  correct  and  in  very 
neat  condition.    Edward  Diener,  Geo.  J.  Lapp. 

We,  the  auditing  committee  appointed  by  the  ministerial  body 
of  the  Iowa-Nebraska  Conference  district,  have  audited  the  accounts 
and  compared  all  vouchers  as  kept  and  filed  by  the  treasurer  of  the 
Iowa-Nebraska  District  Mission  Board  and  have  found  them  correct 
and  neatly  kept.  Edward  Diener,  Geo.  J.  Lapp. 

Report  of  congregations  in  district,  W.  R.  Eicher:  In  this  con- 
ference district  there  are  sixteen  congregations  represented  with  a 
total  membership  of  3020  laity,  7  bishops,  25  ministers,  and  13  dea- 
cons. During  the  year  there  were  93  members  received  into  church 
fellowship  and  65  lest  from  the  various  congregations  through 
death  and  various  other  causes.  In  all  these  congregations  regular 
services  are  held  every  Sunday  morning  and  young  people's  Bible 
meeting  every  Sunday  evening.  Missionary  offerings  are  held  regu- 
larly, some  weekly,  some  monthlyr,  and  some  quarterly. 

Miscellaneous  Business 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted: 

Whereas,  it  has  pleased  our  heavenly  Father  through  His  divine 
providence  to  remove  by  death  from  the  side  of  Bro.  Joe  Zimmer- 
man, our  fellow  bishop,  his  beloved  companion,  Sister  Mary  Zim- 
merman, Therefore,  we  the  Iowa-Nebraska  Conference  in  session 
assembled,  hereby  express  our  deepest  sympathy  to  our  brother  in 
his  bereavement  and  pray  for  that  abiding  and  sustaining  consola- 
tion which  only  God  can  supply. 

Ordinations  Accepted 

Whereas,  there  were  held  in  our  conference  district  since  our 
last  annual  meeting  two  ordination  services  at  which  Bro.  Perry 
Blosser  of  South  English,  Iowa,  was  ordained  bishop  for  the  congre- 
gation at  that  place  and  Bro.  Harvey  Yoder  of  Wellman,  Iowa,  was 
ordained  deacon  for  the  West  Union  congregation,  therefore,  we  the 
Iowa-Nebraska  Conference  in  regular  session  assembled,  welcome 
these  brethren  as  fellow  workers  in  the  Lord's  vineyard  and  pray 
that  their  labors  may  be  fruitful  for  the  Lord  and  that  they  may  be 
blessed  with  joy  in  their  labors  of  love  in  the  Church. 

Amendment 

In  accordance  with  the  recommendation  of  the  musical  instru- 
ment committee  it  was  decided  upon  motion  to  amend  Article  II, 
Section  5  so  as  to  include  under  its  restrictions  the  following  qualify- 
ing clause:  "and  that  the  musical  instrument  be  barred  from  mar- 
riage ceremonies,  funerals,  and  public  worship,"  inserted  in  the 
proper  place. 

Election  of  Officers 

Moderator  of  Conference,  S.  C.  Yoder. 
Assistant  Moderator,  Peter  R.  Kennel. 
President  District  Mission  Board,  J.  C.  Brenneman. 
Secretary  District  Mission  Board,  Ammon  Egli. 
Treasurer  District  Mission  Board,  W.  H.  Kremer. 
President  Sisters  Sewing  Circle,  Sadie  Miller. 
Secretary  Sisters  Sewing  Circle,  Alma  Brenneman. 
Delegate  Dakota- Montana  Conference,  Wm.  R.  Eicher. 
Members  on  Children's  Welfare  Board,  A.  G.  Yoder,  Geo.  Mil- 
ler. 

Members  on  Local  Board  K.  C.  Mission,  A.  D.  Stutzman,  Silas 

Horst. 

Colorado  Church  Board  at  Manitou,  N.  M.  Birkey,  W.  S. 
Gingerich. 

Member  on  Board  of  Education,  D.  J.  Fisher. 
Member  on  Publication  Board,  Simon  Gingerich. 
Member  on  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities,  W.  S. 
Gingerich. 

Delegates  Present 


Bishops: 

D.  G.  Lapp,  Roseland.  Nebr. 
S.  C.  Voder,  Goshen,  [nd. 
Geo.  J.  Lapp,  India 
Simon   Gingerich.    Wavland,  la. 
1'.  J.  Blosser,  S.  English.  Ia. 
I.  E.  Zimmerman,  Milford,  Neb. 
A.  G.  Yoder,  Parnell.  Ia. 
John  Y.  Swart/euilruber, 

Kalona.  Ia. 
N.  M.  Birkey,  Thurman,  Colo. 
*Ered  Gingerich,  Aurora,  Oreg. 
*N.  A.  Land,  Albany,  Oreg. 
Ministers: 

J.  L.  HcrsliluTgcr,  Wellman.  la. 

A.  R.  Egli,  Mauson,  la. 

Geo.  Miller,  Milford.  Neb. 

A.  E.  Stolt/lus.  Wood  R'r,  Neb. 


W.  S.  Gingerich,  Wellman.  Ia. 
Nicholas  Stoltzfus,  Manson,  Ia. 
Joe  Rediger,  Milford,  Neb. 

D.  J.  Fisher,  Kalona,  Ia. 

E.  J.  Shetler,  Kalona,  Ia. 
Wm.  R.  Eicher,  Milford.  Neb. 
I.  W.  Oswald.  Wisner,  Nebr. 
1'.  R.  Kennel.  Shickley.  Neb. 
Fred  Reeb,  Shickley,  Neb. 

*J.  B.  Smith,  Hesston,  Kans. 
Deacons: 

Geo.  Reber,  Wellman.  Ia. 
A.  D.  Stutzman,  Wood  R'r.  Neb. 
D.  /.  Birkey,  Beemer.  Neb. 
Ben.i.   Sehlegel,  Shickley,  Neb. 
H.  R.  Kuhns,  Thurman,  Colo. 
Harvey  Yoder,  Wellman,  Ia. 
*Eleck  Stutzman,  Aurora,  Ohio 


Respectfully  submitted, 

Wm.  R.  Eicher, 
Edw.  Diener. 


1929 

Married 


Hershberger — .Martin. — On  September  25  Bro. 
Delmar  Hershberger  of  Washington,  D.  C,  and 
Sister  Mary  Martin  of  Goshen,  Ind.,  wore 
united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of  Edward 
Martin,  father  of  the  bride,  Bishop  S.  0.  Yoder, 
officiating! 


Grieser— Mull.— On  Aug.  22,  1929,  Bro.  Ora 
Grieser  and  Sister  Blanche  Mull  both  of  the 
Centra]  A.  M.  congregation  were  united  in  mar- 
riage at  the  home  of  the  bride's  mother,  Sister 
Emma  Mull,  Bishop  E.  L.  Frej  officiating.  May 
peace  and  happiness  attend  t li  -hi  thru  life. 


Sauder— Martin.— On  Sept.  21,  1929,  Bro. 
Paul  L.  Sauder  of  the  Lichty  congregation  and 
Sister  Leah  L.  Martin  of  the  Indiantown  con- 
gregation were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home 
of  the  bride's  mother,  Bro.  N.  L.  Landis  of- 
ficiating. May  God's  blessings  he  theirs  through 
life. 


Tyson— Burliholder.— <  >n  Sept.  12,  1928,  Bro. 
Henry  S.  Tyson  of  the  Gantz  congregation  and 
Sister  Eva  Burliholder  of  the  Hess  congrega- 
tion were  united  in  marriage  by  Bro.  N.  L. 
Landis  at  the  home  of  the  bride,  Brunnerville, 
Pa.  May  God's  rich  blessings  attend  them 
through  life. 


Ilomberger — Landis. — On  Sept.  7,  1929,  Bro. 
Albert  A.  Hombarger  of  the  Landis  Valley  con- 
gregation and  Sister  Lizzie  (I.  Landis  of  the 
Ephruta  congregation  were  united  in  marriage 
at  the  home  of  the  officiating  minister,  Bro.  N. 
L.  Landis,  Neffsville,  Pa.  .May  God's  richest 
blessings  accompany  them  through  life. 


Sangrey — Steliman. — On  Sept.  21,  1929,  Bro. 
David  M.  Sangrey  of  the  Byerland  congrega- 
tion and  Sister  Elmira  Btehman  of  the  East 
Petersburg,  Pa.,  congregation  were  united  in 
marriage  at  the  home  of  the  bride  by  Bishop 
Isaac  H.  Bnibaker.  May  the  rich  blessings  of 
God  attend  them  through  life. 


Obituary 


Brenneinan. — Alice  Brenneman.  infant  daugh- 
ter of  Bro.  and  Sister  Ernest  Brenneman  of 
the  Glade  congregation,  Garrett  County,  Md., 
was  one  of  triplets  born  Aiig.  SO,  1929 ;  died 
Sept.  7.  Funeral  in  the  home,  conducted  by 
N.  E.  Miller. 


Landis. — Rebecca  Ness,  wife  of  Edward  M. 
Landis  died  at  her  home  at  York.  Pa.,  July  is, 
1929;  aged  00  y.  0  m.  115  d.  Besides  her  hus- 
band  she  (eaves  five  children  i. Mrs.  John  F. 
Grove,  Mrs.  Preston  M.  Shank,  John  C,  Violet 
and  Lowell),  also  seven  grandchildren.  Two 
children  preceded  her  in  death. 

"Toward  that  fair  and  holy  city 
Oft'  her  longing  eyes  she  cast, 

Till  Jesus  sweetly  whispered, 

'Heaven  is  yours  and  earth  is  past.'" 


Pierce. — John  W.  Pierce  was  born  March  3, 
1857;  died  at  the  Old  People's  Home.  Maugans 
ville,  Md.,  Sept.  10,  1929;  aged  72  y.  5  in.  24  d. 
He  became  associated  with  the  brotherhood  in 
Warwick  Co.,  Va.,  in  the  capacity  of  a  laborer 
and  in  later  years,  when  infirmities  weakened 
his  body,  they  ministered  to  his  temporal  needs 
and  provided  for  his  care  at  the,  Home.  Also 
while  associated  with  them  he  united  with  them 
in  faith  and  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church 
and  remained  in  this  faith  until  death.  Little 
is  known  concerning  his  ancestry  or  relation- 
ship. Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Home 
by  Bros.  David  R.  Lesher  and  Moses  K.  Horst. 
His  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  burying  ground 
adjoining  the  Reiff  church. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

Newcomer. — Ester  R.,  wife  of  Walter  S.  New- 
comer, was  bom  Oct.  1,  1894;  died  Sept.  21, 
1029 i  aged  94  y.  11  in.  20  d.  She  leaves  her 
ag<-d  father  (Benj.  F.  Hcrsb),  husband,  and  the 
following  children :  J.  Norman,  Benjamin  F., 
Ethel  May,  Ester  Ruth;  ulso  a  brother  (Willis 
Berah),  and  a  sister  (Catherine  Mary  I^onge- 
necker).  She  united  with  the  Chestnut  Hill 
Mennonite  Church  in  1021  and  was  a  faithful 
lister  until  death.  She  was  seldom  absent  from 
services  when  able  to  attend.  For  eight  or  nine 
months  she  was  not  able  to  be  present  because 
of  her  complicated  condition.  Funeral  services 
wit  ■  held  from  the  home  and  at  the  Landisville 
Mennonite  Church  by  Bros.  Isaac  Bnibaker, 
Hiram  Kauffman,  and  Seth  Ebersole.  Text,  II 
Cor.  1 :3,  4. 

"Heaven  now  has  one  more  treasure, 

Earth  can  but  the  casket  keep, 
For  her  joy  is  beyond  measure 

With  a  blessed  peaceful  sleep." 


Ilershberger. — Jeremiah  D.,  son  of  Daniel  and 
Susan  Hershberger,  was  born  in  Somerset  Co., 
Pa.  He  was  first  married  to  Katie  Anne 
Blough,  who  died  twenty  years  ugo.  He  was 
later  married  to  Mrs.  Adalinc  Parker,  who  sur- 
vives him.  He  leaves  the  following  children : 
J.  E.  Hershberger,  Pre.  Wm.  C.  Hershberger, 
Mrs.  Minnie  L.  Fye,  Mrs.  Mary  Etta  Hoffman, 
Wiiiebert  C.  Hershberger,  Mrs.  Suie  Alice  Miller, 
Mrs.  Mattie  Pearl  Hoffman,  Mrs.  Verna  May 
Lehman.  The  following  step-children  also  sur- 
vive: Alonzo,  Ray,  and  Charles  Parker,  Lillian 
Horner,  Mrs.  Rosie  Smith,  Mrs.  Sara  Suavely, 
Mrs.  Cora  Wright,  John,  Mary,  and  Beatrice 
Parker.  He  was  a  brother  of  Levi,  Henry, 
Isaiah  Hershberger  and  Polly  Eash.  He  was 
an  active  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  for 
many  years.  He  with  one  of  his  neighbors 
(Isaac  Miller)  organized  the  first  Sunday  school 
in  the  Weaver  congregation,  Cambria  Co.,  Pa., 
acting  as  its  first  superintendent.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  Weaver  Mennonite 
Church,  conducted  by  Bros.  Hiram  Wingard  and 
L.  A.  Blougli.  Interment  in  the  Richland 
cemetery  adjoining  the  church  plot. 


Hosteller. — Katharine  Hosteller,  daughter  of 
Christian  and  Susuna  Hershberger,  was  born 
Nov.  0,  1S52;  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter 
near  Middlebury,  Ind.,  Aug.  30,  1029;  aged  70  y. 
0  in.  21  d.  She  was  married  March  Ml,  1872  to 
Samuel  Troyer,  who  died  Aug.  15,  1880.  To 
this  union  were  horn  seven  children  (John  W.. 
Susana.  Emma,  Sarah,  Cassie,  Fannie  and  Ada), 
four  of  whom  preceded  her  in  death.  She  was 
again  married  in  1888  to  Jacob  Hosteller  and 
to  this  union  was  born  one  son  (Rollinl.  She 
had  been  a  resident  of  Middlebury  and  vicinity 
for  the  past  50  years.  She  was  a  faithful  mem- 
ber of  the  Mennonite  Church  since  her  youth. 
Surviving  her  are  one  brother  l  Moses  Hersh- 
berger), four  children  (John  W.  Trover.  Rollin 
Hosteller.  Mrs.  Silvanus  Yoder.  and  Mrs.  Si- 
mon Yoder),  one  step-son  i  Edward  Hosteller), 

13  grandchildren,  and  two  great-grandchildren. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  al  the  Men 
Donite  Church  in  Middlebury  in  charge  of  Bro. 
D.  D.  Miller.  The  text  was  of  her  own  choos- 
ing: "For  lo  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is 
gain"  (Phil.  1:21  l.  Bro.  Miller  made  a  strong 
appeal  for  the  life  in  Christ  and  the  gain  in 
death.    Burial  in  (he  Forest  Grove  Cemetery. 


Yoder. — Sarah  .1.  Stutzmun  was  born  in 
Holmes  Co..  Ohio.  July  13,  1874;  died  at  her 
home.  Sept.  1,  L929;  aged  55  y.  1  m.  18  d.  She 
was  married  to  Samuel  E.  Miller  Dec.  31.  1895, 
who  died  Nov.  2:5.  1024.  To  this  union  were 
born  1  I  sons  and  2  daughters.  Four  sons  and 
2  daughters  preceded  her  in  death.  On  Dec. 
(I.  1027,  she  was  again  married  to  Bishop  Abra- 
ham S.  Yoder  of  Ml.  Dope.  O.,  who  together 
with  7  sons  survive.  Funeral  was  held  from  her 
home  on  Sept.  4,  and  interment  in  the  A.  M. 
church  cemetery.  The  sermon  was  delivered  bj 
the  ministering  brethren,  R.  M.  Troyer,  J.  M. 
Coblentz,  and  S.  Y.  Slabach.  A  number  of 
relatives  from  a  distance,  and  many  other 
friends  assembled  to  pay  their  last  love  and 


559 

respects  to  the  departed.  It  behoove*  us  to 
pnj  with  the  Psalmist.  "So  teach  us  to  num- 
Im  r  our  days,  that  we  may  apply  our  hearts 
unto  wisdom."  For  Cod's  Word  tells  us,  "Blessed 
in  the  sight  of  the  ljurd  is  the  death  of  his 
saint-."  But  let  us  note  the  contrast.  Job  says, 
lli.  triumph  of  the  wicked  is  short,  and  the 
joy  of  the  hypocrite  but  for  a  moment."  They 
spend  their  days  in  wealth,  and  in  a  moment 
go  down  io  the  grave.  D.  J.  S. 

I jindLs  — Martha  (Blosser)  landis  was  born 
Oct.  3,  1843;  died  of  complications  at  the  home 
of  her  daughter  Mrs.  E.  <  >.  Keener,  Sept.  lit. 
U  2'.i;  ug<sj  85  y.  11  m.  10  d.  She  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Pre.  John  F.  Landis.  She  was  a 
faithful  member  of  Good'B  Mennonite  Church 
for  many  years.  The  union  was  blessed  with 
-ven  children:  Ezra  B.,  Mrs.  Lizzie  Lehman. 
Simon  B.,  Mrs.  Albert  Smith,  Mrs.  William 
Marshall.  Mrs.  Edw.  O.  Keener,  and  Mrs. 
Thomas  Johnston.  She  also  leaves,  besides  her 
husband  and  children,  20  grandchildren  and  12 
great-grandchildren.  All  her  brothers  and  sis- 
ters preceded  her  in  death.  She  was  in  failing 
health  for  some  time,  her  mind  not  being  sound 
at  lime-.  She  was  not  able  to  attend  church 
regu'arly  for  several  years.  She  was  confined 
to  her  bed  for  only  one  week,  during  which 
time  she.  endured  much  pain.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  Good's  Church  in  charge  of  Bros. 
Simon  Garber,  Ira  Miller,  "Noah  Kisser,  and 
Jacob  Martin.  Text,  Rev.  21  :7,  first  clause. 
Interment  in  cemetery  adjoining  church. 

"Grandmother,  thou  art  gone  to  rest. 
And  this  shall  be  our  prayer, 

That  when  we've  reached  our  journey's  end, 
Thy  glory  we  may  share." 

— A  Grandda tighter. 


Miller. — Moses  J.  Miller  was  born  in  Somer- 
set Co  .  Pa.,  Nov.  23,  1849;  died  at  the  home 
of  his  sister  (Mrs.  Peter  J.  Brenneman)  near 
Kalona,  Iowa,  Sept.  14,  1029;  aged  79  y.  10 
m.  21  d.  In  the  spring  of  1857  the  family  emi- 
grated to  Iowa,  locating  on  farm  northeast  of 
Kalona,  which  has  since  been  known  as  the 
Jaisib  Miller  homestead  and  is  still  owned  and 
occupied  by  Mrs.  Peter  J.  Brenneinan,  the  only 
daughter  of  the  family,  with  whom  Bro.  Miller 
made  his  home  for  the  last  two  years.  When 
a  young  man  he  accepted  Christ,  uniting  with 
the  Evangelical  Church,  and  was  faithful  to  the 
church  of  his  choice  until  death.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Amanda  Whitmore.  To  this  union  were 
born  ".  sons  and  2  daughters.  1  daughter  I  Stella) 
and  1  son  (Theodore)  survive.  The  family  moved 
to  Polk  Co.,  Iowa.  Here  Mrs.  Miller  died.  Lat- 
er Bin.  Miller  was  married  again  and,  his  sec- 
ond wife  died  ill  1020.  He  was  married  again 
lo  his  present  wife,  who,  on  account  of  ad 
vanced  age  and  being  practically  helpless,  is 
being  cared  for  in  the  home  of  her  daughter  near 
Springfield.  Mo.  Of  the  immediate  family  that 
remain  are  his  wife,  one  daughter,  one  son,  one 
sister  (Mrs.  Peter  J.  Brenneman).  three  broth- 
ers (Daniel,  Jacob,  and  Joel),  besides  a  host 
of  near  relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services 
were  held  al  the  East  I'nioii  Mennonite  Church, 
in  charge  of  R.  E.  Ker  ne  \  and  D.  J.  Fisher,  af- 
ter which  the  body  was  laken  to  Maxwell,  Iowa, 
for  burial. 


Merillat. — Peter,  son  of  David  and  Mar> 
Merillat.  was  born  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept. 
25.  1S41  :  died  on  the  Merillat  homestead  near 
Elmira.  Ohio,  Sept.  2,  1020;  aged  2.'!  days  less 
than  ss  \ears.  His  parents  moved  to  Fulton 
Co..  Ohio,  in  1S42,  when  Peter  was  but  7 
months  old.  They  entered  a  farm  in  Franklin 
Twp.  when  Fulton  Co.  was  a  wilderness,  and 
there,  were  no  schools.  So  the  subject  of  this 
obituary  had  not  the  privilege  of  an  education. 
But  he  was  endued  with  a  very  remarkable 
memory,  and  thus  successfully  passed  through 
all  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life.  He  survived 
all  of  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  was  the  last 
one  to  pass  away,  of  a  family  of  10  children.  He 
was  married  to  Elisabeth  Kibler,  Dec.  7,  1SG9. 
They  lived  together  in  happy  wedlock,  sharing 
the  joys  and  sorrows  of  life  with  each  other 


560 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3,  1929 


for  nearly  60  years.  14  children,  54  granchil- 
dren,  and  12  great-grandchildren  sprang  from 
ili is  union.  He  lsaves  a  sorrowing  widow,  9 
Children,  47  grandchildren,  and  12  great-grand- 
children, and  a  host  of  relatives,  friends,  and 
neighbors  to  mourn  their  loss.  In  his  old  age 
Bro.  Peter  saw  the  need  of  a  Savior,  and  made 
the  good  confession  in  the  presence  of  a  number 
of  the  family  and  others,  and  was  baptized  Aug. 
18,  l!)2!t.  Thereafter  he  seemed  perfectly  at 
i  eace  and  with  surprising  patience  waited  for 
th  ■  lime  of  his  departure. 

•'Dearest  father,  thou  hast  left  us, 
Here  thy  loss  we  deeply  feel; 
But  'tis  God  that  hath  bereft  us, 
lie  can  all  our  sorrows  heal." 

Funeral  services  at  the  Central  A.  M.  Church, 
Sept.  5,  in  charge  of  E.  L.  Frey  assisted  by  B. 
B.  Frey.  Interment  in  Smith  Cemetery. 


HEAVEN 


By  Daniel  H.  Martin 

Cor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Heaven,  softly  breathe  the  name, 

A  sweeter  word  tongue  cannot  frame; 

Some  say  sweeter  words  are  given, 

Such  are  embraced  in  the  one  word  Heaven. 

Heaven,  breathe  it  as  a  prayer, 
That  we  its  glories  soon  may  share, 
For  like  the  queen  exclaimed  of  old, 
Not  half  its  glories  have  been  told, 

What  are  the  glories?  Who  can  tell 
Where  the  departed  saints  shall  dwell? 
In  God's  eternal  Word  we  see, 
What  is  in  store  for  you  and  me, 

As  soon  as  we've  crossed  Jordan's  tide, 
There  lies  unfolded  before  our  eyes, 
That  beautiful  eternal  city, 
In  the  midst  of  Paradise. 

Jerusalem,  that  glorious  city, 
With  pearly  gates  and  streets  of  gold, 
We'll  behold  in  awe  and  wonder; 
As  God  its  glories  does  unfold. 

As  we  enter  that  blessed  city, 
Christ,  of  course,  will  be  our  Guide; 
He  will  lead  us  to  our  mansion, 
Where  we  will  evermore  abide. 

M  (  thinks  as  we  behold  Heaven's  glory, 
We'll  all  fall  down  before  His  throne, 
And  confess  that  we  are  unworthy 
To  have  with  Him,  our  lasting  home. 


Then  Christ  with  His  strong  tender  arm, 
Will  fold  us  to  His  loving  heart, 
And  whisper,  "You  were  faithful  while  on 
earth, 

Therefore  you   never  need  depart." 

Then  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears, 
For  sorrow  there  can  never  come, 
All  earthly  things  shall  pass  away, 
When  earth's  pilgrimage  is  done. 

Heartaches,  sickness,  pain,  or  death, 
Doubts  or  fears  can  ne'er  there  enter; 
Everlasting  bliss  is  ours, 
As  soon  as  we  Heaven's  portals  enter. 

Here  on  earth  we  meet  with  trials, 
Conflicts,  that  our  faith  does  test; 
But  in  Heaven  Jesus  promised, 
That  we'll  have  eternal  rest. 

Blessed  rest,  oh,  how  we  long 
For  the  time  when  we  shall  be 
Free  from  all  the  cares  of  earth, 
In  His  rest  eternally. 

Blessed  time  that  soon  shall  be, 
When  the  ransomed  shall  return, 
With   everlasting  songs  of  praise, 
Which  only  the  redeemed  can  learn. 

There  we'll  meet  our  loved  ones, 
Who  have  only  gone  before, 
Who  are  waiting  for  our  coming, 
Over  on  the  other  shore. 

As  our  loved  ones  leave  us  here; 
Oh,  how  it  grieves  our  aching  hearts, 
But  we  have  the  blessed  hope, 
That  in  Heaven  we  need  not  part. 

There  with  Christ  in  wondrous  beauty, 
Shining  like  the  stars  above, 
In  that  Holy  Place  we'll  dwell, 
Which  is  called  the  Land  of  Love. 

Nothing  enters  there  that's  sin, 
Only  what  is  pure, 
How  then  can  Christ  the  Holy  One, 
Our  presence  with  Him  there  endure? 

Listen,  friends,  the  way  is  made 
For  us  poor  hell-deserving  creatures; 
Christ  hath  shed  His  precious  blood, 
That  we  by  faith  will  get  new  natures. 

Then,  glorious  day,  when  Christ  shall  come, 
To  receive  us  as  His  own, 


ASSORTED  BOOKLETS  OFFER  No.  5 


Ancient  and  Modem  Idolatry  (Dress  Question) — Derstine 
Bible  Doctrines  Briefly  Stated — Kauffman 
Cures  for  Seven  Prevailing  Sins  of  Society — Miller 
Failure  of  Modernism — Horsch 

Forty  Principles  in  Bible  &  S.  S.  Lesson  Study — Derstine 

I  le.nen  and  the  (dory  of  the  Sunset — Rrackhill 

Hell's  Playground,  Theaters  and  Movies — Derstine 

How  Should  a  Child  Be  Trained  -Ryle 

Lessons  from  Life  lor  Our  Roys  and  Girls — Steiner 

Lighthouse  for  Young  Believers — Derstine 

Principle  of  Nonresistance — Horsch 

The  Temperate  Life— Plank 

AH  in  paper  binding. 
Am  one  of  above  booklets  at  the  price  listed. 

The  twelve  booklets  totaling  $2.00— @  $1.50  Postpaid. 

Mennonite  Publishing  House,  Scottdale,  Penna. 


25 
05 
IS 
25 
25 
25 
20 
05 
25 

05 
10 
15 


To  the  place  we  may  call  Heaven, 
But  will  simply  call  it  Home. 

There  in  Heavenly  melody, 
We  His  praise  shall  ever  sing. 
Not  only  then  Christ  our  Savior, 
But  our  everlasting  King. 

Oh,  how  my  soul  longs  for  that  time, 
When  it  can  leave  this  house  of  clay, 
And  return  to  God  its  Maker, 
Where  it  ever  more  shall  stay. 

"Lord  Jesus,  come!"  Oh,  may  this  prayer, 
Be  the  longing  of  each  heart, 
Till  we  meet  in  Heaven  above, 
Never,  never  more  to  part. 
New  Holland,  Pa. 


* 
* 

* 
* 

* 

* 
* 

❖ 
* 

* 
* 

* 
* 
* 

* 

* 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  Washington  Co.,  Md.,  and  Franklin 
Co.,  Pa.,  Church  Conference  will  meet  in  an- 
nual session,  the  Lord  willing,  on  Friday, 
Oct.  11,  1929,  at  9  A.  M.  at  Reiff's  Church, 
near  Maugansville,  Md.  The  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  District  Mission  Board  will  meet 
at  the  same  place  on  Thursday  preceding  at 
1  P.  M. 

Jos.  E.  Lehman,  Secy.  Conf. 
John  D.  Risser,  Secy.  M.  B. 


Table  of  Contents 


545—  Editoral 

546 —  The  Blessings  of  a  Consecrated  Life 
Nonconformity  in  Dress  as  Taught  by 

Our  Church  Fathers 
54S — Helpfulness  to  Ministers  for  Effective 
Labors 

54S — Hew  to   Help   the  Ministers  Before, 
During,  and  After  Services 

550 —  Howe  Influence 
The  Alabaster  Box 

551 —  Sunday  School  Lesson 
B'ble  Meeting  Topic 

552—  Field  Notes 

553 —  Correspondence 

554 —  The  Christian's  Inheritance   |  Poem) 
Man's   Appreciation   of   God's  Mercy 

and  Longsuffering 
Does  Sabbath  Day  Observance  Pay 
Pleasing  Men 

555 —  False  Hopes 

Fifty  Mennonite  Leaders — Amos  Herr 

556 —  The  Unalterable  Judgments  of  God  on 

the  Hebrew  Race  (Sermon) 

557 —  Icwa-Nebraska  Conference 
55S — Married 

Obituary 

560 —  Heaven  I  Poem) 
Announcements,  etc. 

561—  Editorial 

56"" — Letter  frcm  India 

562 —  iM'ssion  Study  Classes 
The  Nameless  Twins 

561 — To  Our  Sewing  Circle  Sisters 
Packing 

My  Opportunity  as  a  Member  of  the 

Sewing  Circle 
Mirsionarying  in  New  Ways 

565 —  Visitation  Work 
But  One  Chance 

What  Shall  I  give  tBoem) 

566—  The  Call  of  Africa 

563 —  Christian  Stewardship 

560—  The  Power  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ 

570 —  Our    Responsibility  to  the  Church  in 

in  India 

571—  Praise  to  God  (Poem) 
The  Twilight  of  the  Soul 

572 —  Open  Doors  in  Latin  America 

573 —  From  Our   Mission  Stations:  Millers- 

ville 

574 —  Financial  Report 

575 —  Gleanings 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Mission  Supplement 


"Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel. 
Published  Monthly  in  the 


Look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  hardest. 


OCTOBER  3,  1929 


Interest*  of   our   Mission  Activitiei 


EDITORIAL 


"Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles. 
Matthew  10:5. 


The  words  of  the  above  text  are 
from  the  Savior's  ordination  charge  to 
the  twelve  disciples  as  He  was  send- 
ing them  out  to  preach,  "The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand."  The  prohibition 
against  going  to  preach  among  the 
Gentiles  and  to  the  Samaritans  was 
limited  to  this  particular  mission,  and 
later  Jesus  sent  all  His  followers  as 
witnesses  into  all  the  world. 


of  no  holy  place  save  the  Temple  at 
Jerusalem.  Had  the  Twelve  gone  to 
the  Gentiles  with  their  message  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  they  would  have 
understood  them  to  be  talking  of  the 
gods  of  heathen  lands— Jupiter,  Mer- 
cury, Saturn,  and  the  rest.  The  time 
was  not  yet  ripe  ior  the  witness  to  the 
non-Jewish  peoples. 


But  as  the  course  of  the  human  life 
is  a  type  of  the  course  of  the  life  of  the 
human  race,  and  as  the  growth  of  the 
race  is  in  a  manner  a  type  of  the  growth 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ,  we  may 
take  this  charge  of  the  Master  to  the 
first  missionaries  as  a  type  of  the  way 
we  ought  to  send  out  witnesses  for  Him 
at  the  present  time.  To  be  a  type  need 
not  mean  that  every  particular  in  the 
type  be  found  in  the  antitype  or  fulfil- 
ment of  a  prophetic  type.  So  we  may 
find  rules  that  Jesus  gave  to  these  ear- 
liest of  missionaries  that  do  not  apply 
to  missionaries  since  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost. Nevertheless  we  may  learn  a  les- 
son. 


These  twelve  men  knew  their  own 
people.  They  were  common  folk,  just 
like  the  people  to  whom  they  were  to 
carry  the  message.  The  common  peo- 
ple would  hear  them,  would  recognize 
in  them  their  own  kindred,  and  would 
be  far  more  apt  to  hear  and  understand 
the  message  than  if  some  stranger  had 
come  to  them.   The  time  came — and 
came  within  a  very  few  years — when  all 
this  was  changed.  The  testimony  of  the 
Miracle  Worker  and  His  wonderful  life, 
His  death,  and  His  resurrection  had 
been  carried  to  every  part  of  the  Jew- 
ish home  land.   "This  thing  was  not 
done  in  a  corner."   When  Jesus  was 
about  to  depart  to  go  to  the  Father, 
He  commissioned  these  very  twelve 
men  (one  missing,  however)  to  go  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature. 


fact  that  you  exist  is  evidence  that 
there  is  room— at  least  room  for  you— 
and  if  there  are  other  souls  to  whom 
you  are  known  and  with  whom  you 
walk  and  work  and  talk  it  is  proof  that 
you  have  a  "field"  in  which  to  work 
for  Him.  The  place  to  begin  work  is 
right  where  you  are  ! 

Missionary  training  is  a  very  im- 
portant subject  in  our  day.  Mission 
study  classes  are  far  too  little  known 
among  our  people  from  actual  contact 
and  experience.  We  are  doing  all  we 
know  to  introduce  them  where  they 
are  not  and  to  encourage  them  where 
they  are.  But  there  is  nothing  like  ac- 
tual contact  with  people  who  need  help 
as  a  training  for  mission  work.  It  is  a 
discourse  of  considerable  length  the 
Savior  gave  in  Matthew  10,  as  a  ground 
work  of  teaching  in  missions.  And 
when  He  had  finished  the  talk,  He  said, 
in  effect,  "Now  go  and  do  as  I  have 
told  you.  Practice  what  you  have 
learned."  Begin  right  where  you  are — 
but  don't  stop  there. 


There  was  a  very  good  reason  why 

these  twelve  men,  going  two  by  two, 
should  confine  their  work  to  the  land 
of  Israel  and  to  their  own  kindred.  The 
one  lesson  they  had  learned  was  the 
message  of  the  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom. 
To  the  Jews  this  lesson  would  be  per- 
fectly plain,  for  it  was  founded  upon  the 
Word  of  God  as  it  was  read  and  ex- 
pounded in  their  synagogues  every  Sab- 
ba  h  day.  Had  they  gone  with  that  mes- 
sage to  the  Samaritans,  the  first  sen- 
tence would  have  aroused  antagonism. 
The  Samaritans  believed  that  Messias 
should  come,  but  come  to  them  on 
Mount  Gerizim.   The  Jews  could  think 


May  we  make  an  application?  The 

very  best  place  for  a  worker  to  begin 
his  or  her  testimony  tor  the  Master  is 
right  at  home  in  the  family,  the  neigh- 
borhood, the  school,  the  store,  the 
workshop,  where  people  know  the  in- 
dividual best.  It  is  hard  sometimes  tc 
open  one's  lips  to  speak  lor  the  Master 
where  every  one  knows  us.  Perhaps 
it  will  not  be  necessary  for  us  to  begin 
the  subject.  The  changed  life  that 
shows  forth  as  a  result  of  conversion  to 
God  will  in  itself  be  a  testimony,  peo- 
ple will  ask,  and  the  "subject"  will  be 
opened.  Persons  often  wait  for  an 
"opening"  to  begin  work  for  the  Mas- 
ter. There  is  no  need  for  waiting.  The 


There  are  many  successful  mission- 
aries who  have  gone  right  out  from 
their  homes  or  schools  into  the  foreign 
field.  They  have  adapted  what  they 
learned  in  books  to  the  actual  condi- 
tions as  they  met  them  in  the  field, 
God  has  blessed  their  efforts,  and  souls 
are  coming  to  Christ  as  a  result  of  their 
testimony.  But  such  missionaries  be- 
gin their  work  under  adverse  condi- 
tions amounting  almost  to  a  handicap. 
If  any  of  our  Mission  Board  members 
should  happen  to  read  these  lines  we 
beg  their  pardon  for  what  may  seem  to 
them  as  presumption  in  offering  them  a 
suggestion.  Hut  lure  it  i-.  presump- 
tion or  no  presumption:  It  is  unfair  to 
a  prospective  foreign  missionary  to 
send  him  to  India  or  Africa  or  China  or 
South  America  before  he  or  she  has  had 
actual  experience  in  dealing  with  lost 


562 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


souls  at  home.  Human  nature  is  the 
same  the  world  round  and  in  all  ages. 
The  principles  that  fail  in  America  will 
not  succeed  in  India.  The  person  who 
can  not  live  peaceably  with  the  neigh- 
bor across  the  alley  had  better  learn  the 
peaceful  habit  at  home  before  trying  it 
in  a  foreign  language.  The  person  who 
is  a  successful  soul  winner  at  home 
stands  a  far  better  chance  of  being  a 
good  soul  winner  in  South  America 
than  one  who  repels  people  whom  he 
approaches. 

And  here  are  some  hard,  cold  un- 
sentimental cogitations:   It  costs  less 
to  try  out  prospective  missionaries  at 
home  than  ten  thousand  miles  away 
from  the  home  chimney  smoke.  The 
arithmeticians  and  bookkeepers  of  the 
General  Board  have  been  doing  some 
figuring — quite    rightly    so,    I  should 
say — and  they  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  every  missionary  that  is  sent  to 
India  costs  on  an  average  two  thousand 
dollars  ($2,000.00)  for  every  year  he  or 
she  is  under  appointment  from  the  day 
of  appointment  to  the  time  of  the  final 
discharge.  And  these  men  of  exact  fig- 
ures  are   perfectly   willing  that  you 
should  check  up  on  the  conclusions 
which  they  have  arrived  at  with  so 
much  care.  But  it  costs  only  about  ten 
or  fifteen  dollars  to  travel  from  your 
home  to  the  nearest  city  mission  in  this 
country  (some  more  some  less),  and  it 
costs  much  less  than  that  to  begin  in 
your  own  township  to  witness  for  the 
Master.  Let  your  success  be  checked  up 
at  home  first.  Let  our  Mission  Board 
be  even  more  careful  than  they  have 
ever  been  before  (and  they  have  been 
pretty  careful  heretofor)  that  none  be 
sent  to  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth 
until  they  have  witnessed  successfully 
in  Jerusalem  and  Judea.  That  is  the 
way  the  Savior  began  His  mission  work 
during  His  earth  life  and  that  is  the 
way  He  gave  His  commission  in  Acts 
1:8,  and' that  is  the  way  that  appeals 
to  sane  and  safe  reasoning  in  our  day, 
and  that  is  the  way  successful  missions 
have  proved  a  safe  way  of  testing  out 
prospective    workers.  Unsentimental 
and  unfeeling?  Yes.  Hut  you'd  a  thou- 
sand times  better  get  over  your  home- 
sickness at  home,  where  a  few  dollars 
can  provide  you  with  a  "sure  cure," 
than  to  go  ten  thousand  miles  and  fail 
because  you  can't  accommodate  your- 
self to  foreign  conditions. 


And  now,  two  illustrations.  They  be- 
long to  a  denomination  in  which  the 
Mission  Secretary  takes  the  place,  to 
a  large  extent,  of  our  Mission  Commit- 
tee.  First:   A  candidate  came  to  the 
Mission  Secretary  for  his  examination. 
After  a  few  preliminaries  the  Secretary 
asked  to  be  excused,  but  told  the  can- 
didate for  appointment  as  missionary 
to  come  again  the  next  morning  at  three 
o'clock.  Yes,  morning.  That  word  was 
intentional.    I  hope  the  printers  and 
proofreaders  will  see  that  it  gets  thru. 
The  candidate  came  at  the  exact  min- 
ute of  three  o'clock  the  next  morning, 
rang  the  door  bell,  was  let  into  the 
sitting  room  by  a  servant,  shown  a 
seat,  and  was  told  to  await  the  arrival 
of  the  Secretary.  He  waited  until  seven 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  betrayed  no  im- 
patience, asked  no  explanation  from  the 
Secretary  as  to  the  unusual  require- 
ment, and  — was  appointed!  Second: 
Another  candidate  came  to  see  the  Mis- 
sion Secretary.    He  took  a  seat  near 
the  Secretary  and  the  genial  man  en- 
gaged him  in  conversation  for  a  few 
minutes,  asking  him  about  his  prepara- 
tion and  his  hopes  and  prospects.  Sud- 
denly stopping,  he  said,  "Would  you 
mind  taking  this  chair  on  the  other  side 
of  me?  I  am  a  little  dull  of  hearing  in 
this  ear."  "In  that  case,"  said  the  can- 
didate for  missionary  appointment,  "I 
shall  just  speak  a  little  louder."  "All 
right."  The  conversation  continued  on 
this  basis  for  a  few  minutes  longer. 
Then  the  Secretary  said,  "All  right,  we 
shall  list  your  application,  and  when 
we  have  a  suitable  place  we  shall  let 
you  know."  After  the  young  man  had 
gone,  the  Secretary  turned  to  a  friend 
who  had  been  present  during  the  inter- 
view and  said,  "He'll  never  make  a 
missionary.    He  can  not  take  a  sug- 
gestion." No  "suitable  place"  for  him 
was  ever  found. 


LETTER  FROM  INDIA 


Pot  the  Gospel  HereJA 

Balodgahan,  C.  P.,  India, 
August  7,  1929. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: 

(ireetings  to  you  in  the  name  of  Je- 
sus  who  said,  "Go  ye  therefore  and 
teach  all  nations — and  lo,  1  am  with 
vuu  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world."  It  is  the  "Go  ye"  that  has 
brought  us  to  India  and  the  "lo,  I  am 
with  you  alway"  that  keeps  us  en- 
couraged and  keeps  us  true  in  the  hard 
places.  When  trials  and  tests  arise  and 


problems  arise  that  we  hardly  know- 
how  to  settle,  a  kind  and  loving  Fa- 
ther reminds  us  that  He  will  be  with  us 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Then 
we  are  filled  with  new  courage  and 
feel  like  pressing  the  battle  just  a  little 
harder. 

There  are  often  little  experiences  that 
arise  which  afford  us  pleasure  in  an  un- 
expected way.  I  want  to  tell  you  about 
a  little  boy  of  five,  and  some  men  who 
must  have  been  nearly  thirty.  Y\  e 
stopped  in  a  small  village  one  day  as 
we  were  returning  from  Sankra.  Our 
first  call  was  on  a  little  boy  who  has 
been  closely  connected  with  mission- 
aries for  some  years.  As  the  motor 
stopped  in  front  of  the  courtyard  he 
saw  us  and  came  running  out,  his  face 
all  aglow  with  delight  to  think  that  we 
had  come  to  see  him.  Without  an  in- 
vitation he  jumped  into  the  motor  and 
into  the  lap  of  one  of  the  missionaries. 
After  a  nice  little  visit  with  him  he 
went  to  his  step-mother  and  we  drove 
off  and  left  him. 

As  we  left  this  little  boy's  house  we 
went  out  on  the  road  and  stopped  the 
motor  to- make  another  call.  When  we 
were  ready  to  leave  three  men  came 
up  and  said,  "Never  in  our  lives  have 
we  ridden  in  a  motor."  After  a  few- 
minutes  of  conversation  one  was  asked 
to  get  in  and  sit  down.  Instead  of  one 
three  got  on.  One  got  inside  on  the 
seat  and  two  sat  on  the  running  board. 
The  man  in  the  front  seat  must  have 
been  30  years  of  age,  he  was  friendly 
and  very  talkative.  He  had  passed 
from  fourth  class  in  our  village  school 
here  in  Balodgahan  years  ago.  Now 
this  was  his  first  privilege  to  really  ride 
in  one  of  these  motor  cars  that  went 
along  the  road  so  fast.  Now  he  really 
was  in  one  himself.  He  sat  there  amazed. 
Delight  was  all  over  his  face.  He  was 
too  excited  to  sit  back  in  ease,  instead 
he  sat  erect  and  kept  exclaiming,  "Oh ! 
ho!  oh!  ho!"  Never  before  had  he  seen 
ground  moving  as  it  was  doing  at  the 
present  time.  We  asked  him  if  he  was 
cold  for  he  was  only  dressed  in  a  loin 
cloth.  He  said,  "Yes,  maharaj."  Mah- 
araj  means  great  king..  He  had  never 
gone  so  fast  before  and  it  was  almost 
out  of  his  thinking  that  anything  ever 
went  so  fast.  It  did  not  seem  fast  to  us 
for  the  roads  were  bad  because  of  the 
heavy  rains  but  it  was  riving  to  him. 

The  little  boy  had  been  in  contact 
with  the  missionaries  and  the  motor 
was  not  a  new  thing  tor  him.  The  sec- 
ond man  much  older  but  had  not  had 
dealings  with  the  missionaries  and  the 
motor  was  a  novel  thing  for  him.  We 
felt  repaiil  for  giving  the  men  their 
lide  for  they  were  truly  grateful. 

In  that  same  village  we  saw  a  little 
baby  that  was  two  days  old  who  had 
come  into  the  world  without  arms  or 
legs.  It  indeed  was  a  pitiful  sight. 
W  hat  a  blessing  if  she  could  go  to  be 
in  a  land  where  there  are  no  deformed 
people.   She  is  normal  in  other  ways 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


563 


but  has  not  those  necessary  parts  of 
her  body.  She  will  never  be  able  to 
feed  herself,  or  walk  or  sit.  She  always 
will  Ijc  dependent  on  others  if  she  lives. 

At  present  writing  the  missionaries 
a  e  all  well.  We  are  expecting  some 
home  from  the  hills  to-morrow,  among 
the  crowd  will  be  Waldo  Lehman.  The 
Lord  has  been  good  in  sparing  him  to 
ns,  also  sparing  his  limb  to  him.  Truly 
God  is  able  for  all  things. 

May  God  bless  you  all.  Continue  to 
remember  us  in  your  prayers,  and 
while  you  pray  for  us  remember  your 
Indian  brethren  and  sisters. 

Yours  for  India's  Lost, 

Ida  Reare. 


MISSION  STUDY  CLASSES 

By  Amnion  S.  Gravbill 

Ptor  the  Got  pel  Herald. 

The  time  is  here  and  past  due  that 
each  Sunday  school  should  have  a  Mis- 
sion Study  class.  Should  you  ask  any 
average  sixteen-year-old  boy  or  girl 
what  are  the  principal  occupations  of 
foreign  countries  such  as  Japan,  China, 
Brazil,  etc.,  they  would  be  very  likely 
to  tell  you  without  hesitation.  They 
are  being  taught  that  in  school.  But 
ask  them  what  percentage  of  these  peo- 
ple are  Christians  and  they  will  know 
very  little  about  it.  Therefore  the  need 
of  teaching  them  is  great  so  that  they 
can  see  the  need  of  preparing  to  reach 
those  who  know  not  Christ. 

The  importance  of  service  for  Christ 
needs  to  be  more  emphatically  taught 
so  that  a  more  general  movement  to 
the  unsaved  will  be  accomplished.  The 
writer  was  recently  informed  through 
one  of  our  church  periodicals,  that  a 
denomination  at  present  with  less  than 
four  hundred  thousand  members  is 
sending  two  hundred  missionaries  an- 
nually to  the  foreign  fields.  Surely  they 
must  be  informing  their  members  thor- 
oughly of  the  great  need  or  there  would 
not  be  such  a  response. 

Generally  speaking  there  i-  a  greater 
need  in  foreign  fields  than  at  home. 
Statistics  show  as  many  as  five  hun- 
dred thousand  heathen  people  to  one 
Christian  worker.  It  is  also  asserted 
that  the  state  of  Iowa  has  as  many  or- 
dained ministers  as  the  whole  conti- 
nent of  South  America. 

The  matter  of  service  and  obedience 
to  Christ  needs  to  be  more  impressive- 
ly taught.  Just  think  of  how  we  would 
fare  if  Paul  would  have  gone  into  the 
tent-making  business  in  a  wholesale 
way,  builded  large  factories  and  had 
stayed  with  them  to  take  care  of  his 
business.  How  would  we  then  have 
gotten  the  Gospel? 

A  similar  condition  is  before  us.  \\  e 
cannot  shift  this  responsibility  from 
ourselves  to  others,  but,  like  Paul,  we 
want  to  do  all  we  can,  using  all  our 
resources,  talents,  and  the  like  in  be- 
half of  the  unsaved. 

To-day  is  our  time,  while  we  are  in 


this  world,  to  do  His  business.  Soon 
it  w  ill  be  too  late.  Let  us  pray  and  work 
with  greater  effort  than  ever.  A  Mis- 
sion Study  class  could  be  held  after  the 
Sunday  school  period  or  before,  not 
needing  to  be  over  one-half  hour  in 
length.  Surely  one-half  hour  would  be 
a  small  time  once  a  week  on  a  subject 
of  such  great  importance.  It  may  be 
that  it  would  be  the  source  of  inspiring 
many  souls  to  a  life  of  service  and  vic- 
torv. 

Text  books  can  be  had  at  the  Pub- 
lishing House  at  Scottdale.  Pa.  We 
hear  ot  people  who  say  that  the  heathen 
will  be  saved  because  they  are  without 
the  Gospel,  Reports  of  our  mission- 
aries show  them  to  be  very  wicked, 
thieving,  lying,  and  living  in  all  sorts 
of  sin  and  idolatry.  "  The  wicked  shall 
be  turned  into  hell  and  all  nations  that 
forget  God"  (Psalm  9:17).  The  ques- 
tion is  not  so  much  will  the  heathen  be 
saved  without  the  Gospel,  but  XX" ill  we 
be  saved  if  we  have  it  and  neglect  giv- 
ing it  to  them? 

Elverson,  Pa. 


THE  NAMELESS  TWINS 


By  Esther  \  <»gt 

l;or  llir  Gaapcl  Herald. 

'  The  Chowkidar  (night-watchman) 
has  twins — a  boy  and  a  girl ;  they  were 
born  this  morning  at  ten  o'clock. 

•Really!  The  Chowkidar!  Two 
more  mouths  to  feed — what  will  the 
poor  father  do?  See,  that  makes  seven 
little  children  now  and  as  it  is  the  little 
tots  often  run  around  without  clothes 
and  sometimes  go  hungry  because  their 
father  doesn't  earn  enough  to  provide 
for  them  properly,  besides  their  mo- 
ther is  shiftless,  can  not  sew,  and  does 
not  keep  the  few  torn  clothes  that  they 
have  clean." 

"They  are  the  poorest  among  our 
Christian  families  here  at  Ghatula.  We 
will  have  to  help  them.  They  didn't 
have  a  clean  cloth  to  wrap  the  new- 
comers in.  We  must  send  some  cloth- 
ing and  a  blanket,  for  in  this  wet  weath- 
er it  will  be  hard  to  keep  the  tiny 
things  warm.  Then  too,  the  mother 
is  sick  with  dysentery." 

We  went  down  to  the  humble  hut 
and  there  the  mother  sat  on  an  old 
bed  holding  a  baby  in  each  arm.  The 
little  room,  so  low  that  we  could  not 
stand  up  straight,  was  filled  with  smoke 
from  the  wood-fire  in  the  corner. 

Daily  we  went  to  see  the  little  twins. 
One  day  we  asked  "What  are  their 
names  ?" 

"They  haven't  any  yet.  We  just 
call  them  noni  (little  girl)  and  halm 
(little  boy). 

On  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day 
their  father  came  running  all  out  of 
breath  and  cried.  "What  is  the  matter 
with  my  baby?  It  rolls  its  eyes  ami 
gasps  for  breath.  Oh,  what  can  I  do!" 

We  quickly  went  down  to  the  home 


and  saw  that  the  little  boy  had  jaun- 
dice; he  looked  so  pale  and  helpless. 
What  could  we  do?  <  htt  faithful  Indian 
nur^e  said  she  knew  of  nothing  to  do 
for  such  a  tiny  baby.  We  had  prayer 
with  the  mother,  babies,  and  a  few 
friends  asking  that  God  might  have  His 
w.iv  in  the  life  of  this  child. 

We  went  home  and  about  ten  min- 
utes later  Mukut.  the  deacon,  came  to 
say  that  the  baby  had  died.  We  had 
never  attended  an  Indian  funeral  so 
a>ked  him,  "What  should  we  do?" 

He  said,  "Just  give  a  wooden  box 
and  half  vard  of  new  cloth." 
"When  should  the  funeral  be?" 
•  When  everything  is  ready — in  a- 
bout  two  hours." 

Several  men  were  sent  to  dig  the 
grave.  About  a  half  hour  later  some 
one  came  running  and  said  happily, 
•The  baby  lives!  It  only  stopped 
breathing  for  a  few  minutes." 

Now  what  were  we  to  do?  The  grave 
was  partly  dug.  the  box  and  cloth  had 
been  sent  to  the  house,  and  the  baby 
was  alive!  How  must  the  parents  feel? 
But  the  baby  was  so  near  dead  that  it 
didn't  last  much  longer. 

About  two  hours  later  all  the  Chris- 
tians gathered  near  to  the  hut,  under 
the  shelter  of  a  tree  as  it  was  drizzling 
a  bit.  In  the  center  of  the  group  was 
the  baby  in  the  coffin  (a  wooden  box  in 
which  jam  had  been  slipped  with  "jam" 
written  all  over  its  sides  and  on  the  top 
of  the  unfastened  lid  lay  a  hammer)  ; 
to  one  side  stood  the  father  and  his 
five  children  weeping  and  the  mother 
sat  in  the  hut  on  the  floor  moaning  and 
wailing.  We  sang  a  song  and  Mukut 
spoke  a  few  words  of  comfort  and  in- 
struction. During  the  service  a  pig  en- 
tered the  house  (its  place  of  abode  too) 
and  the  oldest  boy  chased  it  away. 

The  lid  of  the  box  was  moved  back 
and  every  one  took  a  last  look,  then  the 
box  was  nailed  shut  and  the  men  start- 
ed for  the  graveyard  while  a  few  of  us 
went  to  say  a  few  words  to  the  mother 
who  kept  saying,  "My  hope  is  broken." 

The  next  day  the  little  girl  became 
weak  and  would  not  eat ;  they  forced 
her  to  eat  but  for  some  unknown  reason 
she  passed  away  too  the  next  evening. 

W  e  walked  away  from  the  second 
funeral  thinking — "how  crude — how 
simple — how — "  we  couldn't  explain 
our  feelings.  To  think  that  these  little 
babes  were  as  dear  to  the  parents  as 
ours  is  to  us!  The  twins  came  and 
went — without  a  name,  without  clothes 
and  comforts  from  the  parents  which 
we  would  count  necessary,  yet  they 
were  dearly  loved  and  filled  the  pur- 
pose for  which  God  placed  them  in  our 
midst. 

Sihawa,  via  Dhamtari.  C.  P..  India. 


If  you  go  down  to  hell,  my  friend, 
you  will  go  there  against  the  opposi- 
tion of  God ;  for  He  is  "not  willing 
that  any  should  perish." — J.  R.  Bau- 
com. 


564  GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


TO  OUR  SEWING  CIRCLE 
SISTERS 


By  Lina  Z.  Ressler 

I- or  the  Gospel  Herald. 

After  much  thought  and  prayer  and 
deliberation  on  the  part  of  the  various 
interested  ones,  the  plan  for  work  a- 
mong  the  sisters  of  our  Church  was 
readjusted  somewhat  at  the  time  of  the 
last  General  Conference.  In  his  note 
of  explanation  in  the  Gospel  Herald  for 
September  12,  Bro.  S.  C.  Yoder  gave 
an  idea  of  some  of  the  changes. 

Perhaps  you  understood  from  the 
reading  of  his  note  that  the  work  is 
to  go  on  in  many  respects  after  the 
same  general  plan  as  before.  We  are 
anxious,  however,  that  each  state  or 
district  sewing  circle  organization  get 
into  touch  with  the  conference  or  mis- 
sion board  of  the  district.  And  that 
these  state  and  district  organizations 
work  and  plan  with  the  general  com- 
mittee and  the  General  Mission  Board. 

We  crave  a  united  co-operation  of  the 
sisters  all  over  the  Church.  We  hope 
to  explain  more  fully  in  these  columns 
from  time  to  time  both  routine  and 
special  work. 

Please  be  free  to  suggest  and  help. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


PACKING 


Friday,  September  20,  1929,  the  sew- 
ing done  by  the  Southwestern  Penn- 
sylvania Sewing  Circles  for  India  was 
finished  and  baled  for  its  long  journey. 
The  field  to  which  it  is  going  has  been 
remembered  many  times  within  these 
weeks,  while  our  needles  were  busy 
preparing  the  garments  to  be  worn  by 
our  brown  brothers  and  sisters  across 
the  sea.  How  many  times  we  have 
prayed  for  them,  and  asked  the  Father 
to  bless  especially  the  missionaries  who 
are  representing  us  among  them  with 
the  saving  Gospel. 

We  packed  485  pieces — a  good,  sub- 
stantial lot  of  useful  things.  A  package 
brought  to  Scottdale  from  Harrison- 
burg, Virginia,  (the  Weaver  Circle,  1 
think)  added  substantially  to  the  num- 
ber of  garments.  The  circles  here  who 
helped  are:  Allensville,  lielleville,  Mar- 
tinsburg,  Mattawana,  Masontown, 
Springs,  I  Hough,  Thomas,  Sehellsburg, 
New  Wilmington,  Rockton,  Scottdale, 
Stahl,  Weaver.  Two  junior  circles  also 
were  represented — Weavers  and  Scott- 
dale. 

We  praise  God  for  the  hearty  co-op- 
eration.— L. 


MY  OPPORTUNITY  AS  A  MEM- 
BER OF  THE  SEWING 
CIRCLE 


By  Annie  L.  Miller 

K„   the  Gospel  llcralil. 

( Kssay  read  at  the  Sisters'  Meeting,  Ma- 
sOntown,  I 'a.,  Aug.  b,  1929.) 

I  like  to  think  of  this  subject  as  our 


opportunities  as  members  of  the  sew- 
ing circle  because  we  cannot  accom- 
plish much  if  we  do  not  work  togeth- 
er. "United  we  stand,  divided  we 
fall."  If  there  is  harmony  among  us 
there  is  no  reason  why  we  should  not 
have  many  opportunities  for  doing 
good  as  members  of  the  sewing  circle. 
The  object  of  the  sewing  circle  is  to 
accomplish  work  by  which  we  can  give 
aid  to  those  who  are  in  need.  "For  ye 
have  the  poor  with  you  always  and 
whensoever  ye  will  ye  may  do  them 
good."  There  are  opportunities  con- 
fronting us  almost  daily,  and  every  op- 
portunity brings  with  it  a  responsibili- 
ty. Galatians  6:10  fits  very  nicely  here. 
"As  we  have  therefore  opportunity  let 
us  do  good  unto  all  men,  especially  un- 
to them  who  are  of  the  household  of 
faith."  a 

By  being  a  member  of  the  sewing 
circle  I  have  the  opportunity  of  getting 
better  acquainted  with  the  sisters  of 
our  community.  As  we  meet  once  or 
twice  a  month,  we  can  be  together  as 
one  family.  We  can  share  each  other's 
joys  and  sorrows,  and  if  we  have 
enough  charity  for  one  another  we  can 
really  talk  about  the  things  that  are 
uplifting.  This  is  a  blessed  opportun- 
ity and  should  not  be  lightly  esteemed. 

There  are  those  in  our  community 
who  need  our  support.  Some  are  in 
poor  circumstances  through  affliction 
and  we  should  feel  responsible  for  such. 
They  may  be  destitute  of  daily  food 
and  clothing  and  this  opens  a  way  for 
us  as  a  sewing  circle  to  help  them  by 
making  garments  or  we  may  share  with 
them  some  of  the  blessings  we  are  en- 
joying, by  giving  them  something  to 
eat. 

Then  there  may  be  those  in  our  com- 
munity who  may  be  in  need  because  of 
lack  of  management.  It  may  not  be 
w  ise  to  lavishly  bestow  upon  them  the 
things  they  need,  lest  they  should  de- 
pend upon  that  altogether  and  not  try 
to  labor  with  their  hands  to  supply 
their  own  needs.  There  may  be  an  op- 
portunity for  some  member  of  the  sew- 
ing circle  to  go  there  occasionally  and 
help  them  with  their  work  and  thus  be 
an  example  in  showing  them  how  to 
work  and  economize.  This  kind  of 
work  has  been  done  by  some  of  our 
sisters  and  no  doubt  they  have  received 
benefit  from  their  efforts. 

As  we  let  our  minds  go  across  the 
briny  deep,  we  think  of  the  need  there. 
There  are  many  w  ho  are  not  taught  to 
sew  and  in  that  way  we  have  the  op- 
portunity to  make  garments  for  those 
in  heathen  lands.  Kach  of  us  can  do 
her  bit  by  giving  our  time  and  our 
means  tow  ards  those  who  need  our  sup- 
port so  much.  Dorcas  set  a  very  good 
example  for  us  to  follow  by  making 
garments  for  the  poor. 

Then  again  we  have  the  opportunity 
of.  giving.  We  may  use  the  money  we 
receive  at  our  sewing  circle  to  help  lift 
some  church  debt,  or  bear  some  hospi- 


tal expense  for  some  poor  brother  or 
sister.  It  is  a  blessed  opportunity  for 
us  to  give  our  support  wherever  we 
see  the  need.  There  may  be  needs  right 
at  our  door,  or  in  some  city  mission,  or 
in  the  foreign  field.  Let  us  prayerfully 
consider  this  work  and  give  as  the  Lord 
has  prospered  us,  knowing  that  "we 
can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which 
strengthened  us."  And  let  us  keep  in 
mind  that  in  all  we  do,  we  want  to  hon- 
or and  glorify  God. 
Springs,  Pa. 


MISSION ARYING  IN  NEW  WAYS 


By  Frances  Garside 

It  is  obviously  impossible  for  the 
majority  of  people  to  literally  put  them- 
selves "in  the  other  fellow's  place"  no 
matter  how  deeply  they  are  interested. 
They  must  carry  on  with  the  routine 
of  prosaic  duties  in  home  or  business, 
and  perhaps  never  know  how  greatly 
they  encourage  those  engaged  in  mak- 
ing these  experiments  in  human  un- 
derstandings just  by  standing  by,  and 
approving. 

It  is  this  sympathetic  and  under- 
standing attitude  of  women  and  girls 
everywhere  which  serves  to  encourage 
a  group  of  college  girls  who  annually 
leave  college  campus,  refuse  invitations 
for  vacation  outings  on  land  or  water, 
and  resolutely  turn  their  faces  city- 
ward that  they  may  stand  in  line  to 
get  work  at  unskilled  labor,  and  insuf- 
ficient wages,  and  know  for  six  weeks 
the  life  that  is  lived  by  the  factory  girl. 

A  group  of  young  college  women  be- 
gan this  experiment  in  July.  This  was 
ihe  ninth  annual  project  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  National  Student  Council 
of  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  Yearly  such  a  group 
has  banded  together  for  this  first  hard 
study  of  industrial  and  social  condi- 
tions. Each  member  of  the  group  found 
her  own  job  of  an  unskilled  nature; 
she,  without  doubt,  had  to  tramp  the 
stieets  to  get  it,  and  to  stand  in  line 
long  weary  hours;  having  secured  the 
job  she  was  by  agreement  expected  to 
keep  it  six  weeks,  live  up  to  its  rules, 
never  disclose  her  identity  to  her  fel- 
low workers,  work  under  the  same  con- 
ditions, and  room  and  eat  under  the 
same  circumstances.  What  she  earned 
must  nay  for  all  her  expenses;  she  was 
as  cut  oil"  from  outside  help  as  if  no 
outside  help  existed. 

Chicago  was  chosen  for  this  annual 
experiment,  and  never  a  girl  who 
pledged  herself  to  carry  out  the  condi- 
tions dreamed  that  she  was  carrying 
the  banner  of  a  Home  Missionary. 

The  group  making  this  experiment  a 
\ear  ago  found  that  working  condi- 
tions were  almost  intolerable,  and  that 
it  was  only  by  the  most  careful  econ- 
omy that  they  could  make  a  week's 
w  ages  cover  the  expenses  of  the  week. 
"And  to  think."  said  one  of  them,  "that 
many  of  the  girls  we  worked  with  were 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


565 


managing  to  contribute  to  the  support 
of  families,  and  many  were  giving 
younger  brothers  and  sisters  better  ed- 
ucation than  they  had  enjoyed.  Here- 
after I  will  look  in  humble  places  for 
my  heroines." 

Some  assembled  parts  of  electrical 
appliances  never  knowing  what  the  re- 
sult of  this  assembling  would  be;  oth- 
ers nested  buckets  and  pots  and  pans; 
others  made  lamp  shades ;  others 
worked  in  laundries,  the  most  unpleas- 
ant work  being  assigned  to  one  college 
girl  who  had  to  sort  table  linens.  There 
were  towels  from  the  offices  of  doctors 
and  dentists,  rank  with  the  odor  of  dis- 
infectants. She  stuck  to  it  for  six 
weeks.  "How  could  I  complain,"  was 
her  comment,  "when  there  were  girls 
all  around  me  for  whom  the  future  held 
nothing  else?" 

Invariably  they  found  their  compan- 
ions on  the  work  bench  agreeable, 
cheerful,  and  optimistic.  They  had  no 
complaint  to  make  of  the  attention 
paid  to  them  by  the  young  men,  for 
never  did  it  smack  of  the  dishonorable. 
They  were  compelled  to  make  a  sand- 
wich serve  for  lunch  which  they  ate 
from  a  table  covered  with  working 
tools,  or  while  sitting  on  the  curbing 
outside.  They  bought  no  clothes,  they 
permitted  themselves  not  the  least  ex- 
pensive of  treats,  yet  at  the  end  of  the 
time  they  had  no  money  left. 

Their  feet  ached,  their  backs  were 
tired ;  hands  were  blistered  and  cal- 
loused that  never  before  had  shown 
such  marks,  but  never  in  the  nine  years 
the  Association  has  sponsored  this  ex- 
periment has  any  girl  regretted  taking 
part.  Every  one  has  felt  that  her  gains, 
though  not  expressed  in  dollar  signs, 
had  been  beyond  words.  Not  all  may 
be  in  position  to  put  the  experience  to 
some  practical  help  for  the  working 
girl,  but  every  one  will  do  what  she 
can. 

And  last,  but  not  least,  when  these 
girls  returned  to  their  families,  how 
wonderful  it  was  to  be  home  again,  how 
luxurious  seemed  the  simplest  home, 
and  how  commodious  and  dainty  the 
bedroom  which  perhaps  had  hitherto 
seemed  small  and  not  altogether  desir- 
able. 

600  Lexington  Ave., 
New  York  City. 


VISITATION  WORK 


By  Martha  K.  Brunk 

For  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Dear  Herald  Readers :— "Blessed  be 
God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies  and 
the  God  of  all  comfort;  who  comforteth 
us  in  all  our  tribulation,  lhat  we  may 
be  able  to  comfort  them  which  are  in 
any  trouble,  by  the  comfort  wherewith 
we  ou  selves  are  comforted  of  God" 
(II  Cor.  1  :3.  4). 

When  we  get  into  the  different 
homes  in  our  visitP'vion  work  and  find, 


those  who  are  having  trouble  and  sor- 
row, then  we  are  more  thankful  to 
God  for  allowing  trials  and  afflictions 
to  come  to  us  by  which  He  can  pre- 
pare our  hearts  with  love  and  sym- 
pathy so  that  we  can  at  least  have  the 
opportunity  to  point  them  to  a  kind 
heavenly  Father  in  whom  we  ourselves 
find  comfort,  joy,  and  peace  which  the 
world  can  not  give. 

Oh,  the  sin  of  the  intoxicating  drink, 
as  well  as  other  forms  of  sin  which 
cause  heartaches,  distress,  broken 
homes,  destitute  children,  not  alone  for 
the  want  of  material  things  but  more 
so  for  love,  sympathy,  and  spiritual 
food.  This  morning,  as  we  entered  a 
home  where  we  had  never  been  before, 
the  wife  and  mother  greeted  us  with  a 
hearty  welcome.  She  had  the  marks 
of  trouble  and  distress  upon  her  brow. 
Tears  streamed  down  her  cheeks  as  she 
sat  and  poured  out  her  sorrow,  telling 
of  her  intoxicated  husband.  She  threw 
both  arms  around  me  and  sobbed  aloud 
as  she  said,  "Oh,  kind  lady,  pray  for 
me ;  no  one  knows  what  I  have  passed 
through."  Then  she  told  me  how  her 
nerves  are  wrecked,  how  she  is  forced 
to  say  and  do  things  she  does  not  want 
to  do  by  being  so  tormented.  She 
pointed  at  a  picture  on  the  wall  and 
said,  "That  does  not  look  like  me,  does 
it?"  The  picture  showed  that  she  at 
one  time  had  better  days.  She  said  that 

she  is  a  member  of  the  Church,  but 

has  lost  out  and  does  not  get  to  church 
because  of  her  circumstances.  While 
we  read  to  her  from  the  27th  Psalm 
and  tried  to  direct  her  to  the  only 
source  of  help,  she  listened  very  at- 
tentively. Then  thanking  us  for  the 
interest  taken  in  her  she  said.  "Oh, 
please  come  again,"  and  followed  us 
out  to  the  car. 

While  there  is  reason  for  encour- 
agement, yet  it  takes  the  grace  of  God 
not  to  become  discouraged  when  we 
see  so  little  results.  But  may  we  be 
faithful  in  sowing  the  good  seed  and 
leave  the  results  with  God,  remember- 
ing the  admonition  of  l'aul.  "And  let 
ns  not  be  weary  in  well  doing:  for  ill 
due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint 
not."  There  have  been  some  "almost 
persuaded;"  but  when  it  comes  to  the 
ieal  test,  like  the  rich  young  ruler,  there 
are  things  they  aie  not  willing  to  give 
Up.  The  giant  of  Fashion  blocks  the 
way  for  many.  They  are  not  willing  to 
exchange  the  worldly  attire  for  the 
modest  attire  tint  the  Bible  teaches 
us  to  wear.  Wiil  you  pray  that  they 
may  vet  bo  willing  to  forsake  all  and 
take  Up  the  c  OSS  and  follow  Jesus. 

(  >ur  Newpo  t  News  Sunday  school 
is  growing.  1  he  attendance  averages 
f  om  40  to  50.  In  answer  to  prayer  the 
w  y  has  been  opened  for  Sunday  night 
1  r  aching  services  thete.  Bro.  George 
...  trunk  deli  ered  the  menage  last 
:  m  ay  night.  Sept.  15.  We  were  en- 

,■      "  ■!  wuh  both  attends  ice  and  at- 

«.P,;;.011. 


Will  you  pray  that  the  seed  sown 
will  fall  on  good  ground  and  bring 
forth  fruit. 

Denbigh,  Va. 


BUT  ONE  CHANCE 


'  The  path  of  life  can  never  be  re- 
traced. We  shall  never  go  this  way 
again.  If  we  go  wrong  we  cannot  un- 
do what  we  have  done.  If  we  waste 
this  life  there  is  no  other  life  which 
can  supply  its  place. 

"This  fact  invests  existence  with 
great  responsibilities.  We  are  the  ar- 
biters of  our  own  destinies.  We  hold 
our  fate  in  our  own  hands.  We  must 
act  so  long  as  we  live,  and  we  must 
meet  the  consequences  of  our  acts  and 
our  activities.  And  these  consequences 
not  only  affect  ourselves,  but  affect 
..thers.  They  are  fraught  with  mighty 
consequences,  with  everlasting  desti- 
nies. The  decision  of  a  passing  mo- 
ment may  bind  us  to  life's  latest  hour. 
The  word  lightly  spoken  may  tell  upon 
our  destiny  when  time  shall  be  no  longer. 
How  important,  then,  that  we  walk 
carefully,  wisely,  seriously  and  sin- 
cerely in  the  sight  of  Him  to  whom  we 
must  give  account. 

"  "How  careful,  then,  ought  I  to  live, 

With  what  religious  fear, 
Who  such  a  strict  account  must  give 

For  my  behavior  here'." 


WHAT  SHALL  I  GIVE? 


Give  prayers:  the  evening  has  begun; 
Be  earlier  than  the  rising  sun. 
Remember  those  who  feel  the  rod; 
Remember  those  who  know  not  God, 
His  hand  can  boundless  blessings  give: 
Breathe    prayers— through    them    the  soul 
shall  live. 

Give  alms:  the  needy  sink  with  pain, 
The  orphans  mourn,  the  crushed  complain. 
Give  freely — hoarded  gold  is  cursed, 
A  prev  to  robbers  andto  rust; 
Christ*  through    His    poor    a    claim  doth 
make — 

Ghre  gladly,  for  our  Savior's  sake. 

tiive  books:  they  live  when  we  are  dead, 
Lighl  on  the  darkened  mind  they  shed; 
Good  seed  they  sow  from  age  to  age. 
Through  all  this  mortal  pilgrimage. 
They  nurse  the  germs  of  holy  trust. 
They  wake  untired  when  you  are  dust. 

Give  smiles  to  cheer  the  little  child, 

A  stranger  on  this  thorny  wild: 

It  hringeth  love  its  guard  to  be, 

It.  helpless,  asketh  love  of  thee. 

Howe'er  by  fortune's  gifts  unblest. 

Give  smiles  to  childhood's  guiltless  breast. 

Give  words,  kind  words,  to  those  who  err, 

Remorse  doth  need  a  comforter; 

Though  in  temptation's  wile-  they  fall, 

Condemn  not— we  are  sinners  all. 

With  the  swcit  charity  of  s,>cech. 

tiive  words  that  heal  and  words  that  teach. 

Give  thought.  Rive  energy  to  themes 
That  perish  not  like  folly's  dreams. 
Hark!  from  the  islands  of  the  sea 
The  missionary  cries  to  thee 
To  aid  him  on  a  heathen  soil- 
Give  thought,  give  energy,  give  toil. 

— L.  H.  Sigourney, 


566 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


THE  CALL  OF  AFRICA 

By  I.  E.  Burkhart,  Hesston,  Kans. 
A.    The   Unoccupied  Territory 

For  the  basis  of  my  remarks,  I  have  chosen  two  texts,  one  of 
them  from  the  Bible,  and  the  other  from  the  lips  of  an  African 
Christian.  Paul  said  in  Romans  1:14  "I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks  and  to  the  barbarians;  both  to  the  wise  and  to  the  un- 
wise." Dan  Crawford  went  to  Africa  about  a  half  century  ago 
and  after  he  had  been  there  for  a  number  of  years  and  many 
Africans  had  become  Christians,  arrangements  were  made  for  his 
return  to  England  on  furlough.  On  the  evening  of  his  departure 
he  sat  with  some  of  his  black  brethren  on  a  hillside  and  tried  to 
give  them  a  picture  of  the  England  to  which  he  was  going.  He 
tried  to  tell  them  of  the  street  cars,  the  telephones,  the  paved 
streets  and  many  other  things,  but  it  did  not  seem  to  sink  in. 
Finally  one  big  black  fellow  said,  "Yes,  but  to  be  better  off  is  not 
to  be  belter."  And  that  is  my  second  text.  We  sometimes  feel 
superior  to  our  fellows  on  account  of  our  inventions,  our  con- 
veniences, and  our  material  progress  as  though  they  were  making 
us  saints  of  God,  but  remember  the  words  of  the  black  man,  "To 
be  better  off  is  not  to  be  better." 

I 

We  want  to  look  at  Africa  as  a  great  continent,  many  times 
larger  than  the  United  States  in  square  miles,  and  with  a  popu- 
lation of  many  millions.  This  continent,  which  in  the  days  of 
Dan  Crawford  was  practically  isolated  from  the  civilized  world, 
has  been  occupied  by  European  governments,  and  governmental 
agencies  have  been  established.  To  the  unsuspecting  listener  that 
might  not  make  so  much  difference,  but  the  explorer,  the  trader, 
and  the  government  official  have  been  instrumental  in  opening  in 
Africa  areas  that  in  many  instances  would  otherwise  be  inacces- 
sible. They  have  been  responsible  for  making  what  Donald 
Frazer  calls:  "The  New  Africa."  He  uses  this  as  the  title  of  a 
book  to  which  I  am  much  indebted.  Africa  has  been  changed 
because  of  the  trader,  the  explorer,  and  the  politician,  or  govern- 
ment official.  They  taught  the  Africans  new  standards  of  life. 
The  Africans,  as  natives  before  they  were  affected  by  European 
civilization  had  a  kind  of  tribal  government.  Everything  in  gen- 
eral was  the  property  of  the  chief,  with  possession  of  the  state,  or 
the  group.  With  the  advent  of  the  trader  and  the  politician  has 
been  introduced  the  idea  of  individualism,  and  this  had  a  most 
significant  effect  upon  Africa.  No  one  can  ever  preach  to  Africa 
in  the  same  manner  he  could  fifty  years  ago,  although  his  mes- 
sage is  absolutely  the  same  in  principle.  In  the  time  of  Dan 
Crawford  no  Christian  would  come  forth  and  openly  declare  his 
allegiance  to  Christ  until  the  chief  first  made  his  decision  to  come. 
But  to-day,  with  the  spirit  of  individualism,  a  man  is  at  least 
partly  safe  in  coming  out  and  accepting  Christ,  even  though  his 
chief  does  not  do  so. 

Do  not  understand  this  to  apply  to  the  whole  continent,  be- 
cause things  like  this  take  many,  many  years  to  simmer  out  to 
the  fringes.  In  many  instances  mission  work  would  have  been 
practically  impossible  had  it  not  been  for  the  strong  arm  of  the 
European  government,  because  the  Africans  by  themselves  were 
engaged  so  much  in  intertribal  and  interstate  warfare.  A  Baptist 
missionary  by  the  name  of  Bowen  was  imprisoned  by  a  local 
chief  and  held  for  three  months.  With  a  strong  European  gov- 
ernment those  things  are  absolutely  out  of  the  question  now. 

We  might  talk  of  the  economic  growth  of  Africa.  This  con- 
tact with  the  trader  and  explorer  has  increased  the  trade  with 
Africa  from  $1 50, 000, 000  a  hundred  years  ago,  to  over  a  billion 
dollars  to-day.  Fifty  years  ago  there  were  a  thousand  miles  of 
railway;  to-day  there  are  30,000.  So,  while  it  is  true  that  Africa 
is  not  a  great  commercial  nation,  it  is  nevertheless  true  that  her 
economic  status  is  greatly  changed  from  that  of  fifty  years  ago. 
It  is  many  times  impossible  for  missions  to  advance  until  ex- 
ploration, commerce,  and  government  have  preceded.  That  is 
leaving  out  of  consideration  the  fact  that  God  may  lead  a  mis- 
sionary into  the  very  heart  of  Africa  in  spite  of  all  those  forces, 
but  God  has  used  them  in  breaking  the  pathway  for  the  mission- 
ary who  should  follow. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  civilization  that  has  been  introduced 
there  has,  in  many  instances,  brought  evils  that  arc  greater  than 
those  that  existed  among  the  natives  before  the  trader  and  poli- 
tician came.  There  is  where  I  want  to  make  the  contact  with 
this  meeting  to-night,  and  with  the  Mennonite  Church.  The  su- 
preme task  of  the  Church,  if  she  knows  the  faith,  is  to  fill  the 
vacancy  that  has  been  caused  by  the  breaking  down  of  the  old 
social  traditions  which  to  the  African  were  as  precious  as  life 
itself,  but  which  have  been  broken  down  by  the  impact  of  the 
European  to  such  an  extent  that  the  African  has  laid  many  old 
customs  aside.  On  the  other  hand  the  European  has  not  laid 
down  a  satisfactory  agency  with  which  to  guide  him.  The  social 
traditions  of  the  African  were  precious:  tin-  law  of  the  chief,  the 
law  of  the  community,  was  his  law:  hut  with  these  old  laws 
broken  and  no  new  laws  to  replace  them,  many  Africans  arc  as  a 
rudderless  ship  on  a  stormy  sea. 


II 

Has  Africa  a  religion?  Africa  believes  in  a  great  God,  the 
same  God  that  we  believe  in,  but  they  think  of  Him  as  a  god 
that  is  far,  far  away.  In  theology  we  call  that  the  Transcendent 
God.  In  theology  there  is  also  a  term  called  the  Immanent  God, 
one  who  is  close  by.  The  African  has  not  the  belief  that  God  is 
nigh  at  hand,  but  that  He  is  a  great  Creator  who  is  far  removed 
from  the  life  of  this  world. 

He  believes  that  the  soul  lives  after  death.  The  way  we  get 
at  this  is  through  their  legend  and  story.  An  illustration  of  this 
is  in  a  story  found  among  the  Bantu  folks.  The  story  goes  that 
God  long  ago  sent  a  chameleon,  very  slow  in  its  movements,  to 
tell  mankind  that  they  should  live  forever.  The  chameleon  loitered 
along  the  way,  and  God  changed  his  mind  and  sent  a  speedier 
lizard  to  tell  men  they  must  die.  That  means  they  had  some 
dim  conception  of  the  fall. 

They  believe  in  magic.  The  magic  man  is  a  wonderful  be- 
ing, especially  to  the  native  African.  A  field  of  maize  in  Africa 
would  be  absolutely  safe  without  a  fence,  without  a  gate  or  lock 
if  the  medicine  man  had  hung  a  little  bundle  of  sticks  at  the  cor- 
ner by  the  wayside.  They  believe  that  any  man  who  dares  to 
lay  hold  of  one  ear  of  maize  is  doomed  for  some  plague  or 
piagues. 

They  believe  in  spirits:  to  the  African  the  world  is  peopled 
with  spirits.  The  story  is  told  that  a  young  boy  met  a  lion  in 
the  way.  He  didn't  run  away,  but  called  on  the  grandfathers  and 
grandmothers,  the  uncles  and  the  aunts,  because  the  spirit  of  one 
or  the  other  must  be  in  the  lion.  A  strange  conception  they 
have  in  this  respect. 

Along  with  these  religious  conceptions  we  have  in  Africa  the 
religion  of  Islam,  or  Mohammedanism.  Mohammedanism  is  a  relig- 
ion that  arose  in  Arabia.  We  haven't  time  to  explain  it.  but  the  ad- 
herents to  this  sensual  faith  are  to-day  numbered  by  the  millions. 
Through  the  past  number  of  decades  this  religion  has  spread  on  into 
Africa,  and  the  result  is  that  many  tribes  have  embraced  it.  Why 
have  they  embraced  Mohammedanism?  Because  the  old  religions  to 
which  we  have  referred,  and  which  we  want  to  keep  in  mind  for  a 
few  moments  longer  had  become,  in  a  sense,  worn  out  and  Islam  of- 
fered them  a  white  robe  to  wear,  and  if  you  know  the  colored  people, 
you  know  how  they  like  to  wear  pretty  things.  Islam  comes  with 
white  robes  and  a  red  fez.  It  has  a  rhythmical  ritual  connected 
with  its  prayers.  You  know  how  the  black  folks  like  rhythm  and 
movement  and  what  goes  with  that,  and  there  again  was  an  ap- 
peal they  didn't  have  in  their  own  religions.  It  also  offered  them 
a  sensual  proposition  that  would  last  for  all  eternity.  Such  things 
as  these  captured  the  African  and  thousands  embraced  Islam  in  a 
short  period  of  years.  But  when  water  flows  so  fast  it  many 
rimes  does  not  flow  so  deep  and  this,  in  a  sense,  is  true  here. 
The  Mohammedanism  which  has  spread  over  Africa  cannot  hold 
the  African  heart.  Many  of  the  young  people  are  now  turning 
away  from  it,  but  where  shall  they  go?  It  is  better  than  Anim- 
ism but  not  as  good  as  Christianity,  but  where  are  the  Christian 
missionaries  to  go  into  that  territory  and  tell  them  what  true 
Christianity  means. 

Islam  has  brought  with  it  degraded  women,  outward  rite9 
with  no  inward  change.  It  sanctions  slavery  while  the  African 
hates  the  idea  of  slavery.  Many  years  ago  when  that  trade  start- 
ed, the  white  man  stole  the  black  man  away  from  Africa.  After 
that  process  became  illegal  the  whites  began  to  steal  Africa  away 
from  the  black  man.  Islam  sanctions  the  principle  of  slavery;  nor 
has  it  given  the  African  any  real  standard  of  ethics  and  life. 

Now  then,  the  old  social  system  has  gone.  The  Africans 
have  come  to  see  by  contact  with  the  scientific  West  that  the 
little  bundle  of  the  magician  has  absolutely  no  power  in  it:  the 
restraints  placed  upon  them  by  the  laws  of  the  social  tribe  and 
the  medicine  man  are  laid  aside.  His  contact  with  the  white  man 
has  shorn  off  the  old  past.  He  believes  in  God,  but  one  that  is 
far  away.  He  believes  in  immortality  but  not  in  the  immortality 
of  the  resurrection.  He  believes  in  the  spirits  but  not  in  that 
Holy  Spirit  which  comes  from  the  presence  of  the  Father.  These 
crude  beliefs  form  a  point  of  contact  for  the  true  messengers  of 
the  Gospel:  and  there  is  the  call  of  Africa  to  the  Christian  world, 
and  to-night,  to  the  Mennonite  Church.  These  are  general  con- 
ditions. If  we  should  go  to  Africa  within  the  next  few  years  we 
should  perhaps  learn  that  the  very  conditions  which  we  expected 
might  not  be  found  in  the  tribes  to  which  we  should  go.  but  in 
a  general  way  we  have  to-day.  a  "New  Africa;"  an  Africa  with 
past  religions  and  traditions  broken,  standing  at  the  crossroads 
of  uncertainty,  wondering  if  there  is  not  a  new  way  to  be  found. 
Mennonites  believe  that  the  way  out  is  the  way  of  the  Cross. 
Will  they  act  according  to  this  belief? 

Ill 

In  the  third  place  the  unoccupied  fields  must  be  mentioned. 
In  a  general  way  there  are  three  outstanding  types.  The  first  are 
called  the  Bushmen,  dwarfish  in  stature  and  somewhat  yellowish 
in  color,  which  inhabit  the  South  African  arid  region.  Then  you 
have  the  Negroes,  the  big.  strong,  stalwart  blacks  in  the  west  of 
Africa.  Somehow  I  have  just  a  little  feeling  that  maybe  they  arc 
the  type  we  should  try  to  get  in  touch  with,  because  the  Bushmen 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


567 


arc  dwarfish  in  stature,  nomadic  in  nature,  and  somewhat  more 
mobile  than  the  Negro.  I  long  for  the  day  when  I  can  get  hold 
of  the  hand  of  8  big  Negro  brother  from  Africa,  with  his  black 
shining  skin,  and  greet  him  as  a  brother.  I  would  just  as  leave 
do  that  as  greet  some  of  the  white  "niggers"  we  meet  in  North 
America.  The  third  type  are  the  Bantus  through  the  Congo  re- 
gions of  east  central  Africa.  You  see,  we  have  made  a  circuit 
of  the  continent  and  in  a  sense  they  overlap  until  we  get  around. 
One  authority  has  said  these  divisions  among  the  Africans  are 
linguistic.  These  refer  to  their  language  about  as  much  as  any- 
thing else,  because  there  is  nothing  in  Africa  to  keep  people  from 
mingling  socially,  and  racial  types  have  in  many  cases  been  some- 
what erased. 

IV 

What  are  some  of  the  hindrances  to  the  work  in  Africa? 
First,  the  lack  of  a  world-wide  vision  in  the  Church.  In  Holmes 
County,  Ohio,  the  Mission  Board  convened  last  year.  Sometime 
after  that  meeting  I  was  in  the  community  for  the  purpose  of 
presenting  our  educational  work,  and  inviting  their  cooperation 
in  a  financial  way.  I  walked  down  the  lane  to  one  brother,  and 
up  the  hill  side  to  where  he  was  plowing.  The  brother  minister 
who  was  with  me  told  me  he  supposed  this  was  lost  time,  but 
we  would  go  any  way  because  I  insisted.  We  talked  to  him  for 
a  little  and  he  said,  "I  can't  do  much,  but  this  spring  the  Board 
of  Missions  and  Charities  was  in  our  community  and  I  got  kind 
of  a  new  idea.  I  had  never  given  much  to  church  causes  but  I 
want  to  give  from  now  on."  Without  persuasion  he  signed  up 
for  a  respectable  sum.  Why?  Because  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities  convened  in  his  community  and  gave  him 
the  impression  that  the  work  of  the  Church  was  a  reality  and 
something  for  an  earnest  brother  to  get  back  of  and  push.  Now 
is  it  necessary  for  every  local  church  that  the  Mennonite  Board 
of  Missions  and  Charities  must  be  brought  for  a  special  session 
before  men  and  women  will  get  behind  the  Church  in  her  work? 
1  am  glad  it  happened  that  way.  but  why  was  it  necessary  to 
spend  hundreds,  or  thousands,  of  dollars  to  bring  the  people  to- 
gether until  that  man  finally  was  brought  to  see  that  God  expected 
him  to  give?  Can't  we  bring  our  brethren  from  the  bishop  down 
to  the  child  of  twelve  or  thirteen  years  who  has  been  received 
into  the  Church  to  the  point  where  each  one  will  feel  that  as  a 
member  of  this  Church,  her  work,  is  my  work? 

The  second  obstacle  to  the  work  in  Africa  is  the  climate. 
Let  us  not  deceive  ourselves.  The  climate  in  Africa  is  dangerous, 
especially  in  the  tropical  regions  where  the  largest  body  of  the 
unevangelized  population  exists.  South  of  the  Equator  is  the 
densest  population.  There  was  a  time  when  in  some  of  those 
sections  a  white  man  was  not  very  safe.  However,  since  science 
has  come  along  and  discovered  a  remedy  for  the  malarial  mos- 
quito and  contributed  to  his  extermination,  it  is  comparatively 
safe.  And  yet,  it  is  a  climate  that  drains  the  resources  of  the 
white  man  regardless  of  the  kind  of  work  in  which  he  may  en- 
gage. Many  sections  are  inaccessible  except  by  long  marches 
through  forests  and  jungles.  The  Moslems  have  followed  the  old 
trail  right  into  Africa.  The  missionaries  have  followed  the  river 
courses  and  railways.  What  does  that  mean?  That  Africa  has 
had  her  most  accessible  sections  occupied,  and  if  we  enter  Africa, 
it  may  mean  some  field  that  is  difficult  to  reach. 

Another  hindrance  is  the  attitude  of  the  governments.  The 
policy  of  the  British  Government  in  many  instances  forbids  the 
aggression  of  Protestant  mission  work  where  Mohammedanism 
exists.  That  is  a  long  story.  Britain  has  interests  in  India,  and 
She  must  keep  Islam  in  Africa  in  good  humor  so  she  doesn't  make 
her  so  much  trouble  in  the  Orient. 

Another  hindrance  is  religious  intolerance  among  religious 
groups.  I  was  in  school  with  a  German  Baptist  from  Germany. 
1  didn't  get  acquainted  with  him  for  many  months.  One  day  I 
was  asked  to  give  a  fifteen  minute  address  to  a  cosmopolitan 
group  on  what  Mennonitism  means.  Among  the  group  were  Ger- 
mans. Armenians,  Chinese,  Japanese,  and  several  Americans.  I 
told  this  group  what  Mennonitism  means.  (Don't  you  wish  you 
had  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  every  day  to  tell  the  world  the  es- 
sence of  your  faith?-)  After  the  meeting  this  German  Baptist 
stopped  me  and  said,  "Say,  brother,  your  people  don't  believe  in 
war?-'  I  replied  that  they  did  not.  "You  don't  be)  eve  in  the 
oath?"  I  again  assented  that  he  was  right.  He  said,  "That  is 
exactly  what  we  believe;  I  am  so  glad  that  1  heard  you  speak." 
The  German  Baptists  have  a  work  in  west-central  Africa.  When 
the  Germans  were  defeated  in  the  world  war.  these  German  Bap- 
tists were  compelled  to  give  up  their  mission  work  in  preference 
to  English  religious  bodies.  This  is  a  very  graphic  illustration  of 
the  blight  that  war  imposes  upon  missions.  I  wish  some  person 
would  find  it  possible  to  write  a  book,  setting  before  the  world 
the  hindrance  militarism  brings  to  the  work  of  the  Church.  To 
my  mind  this  is  one  of  the  big  things  that  Mennonitism  ought  to 
show  the  next  generation.  Since  these  Germans  were  driven  out, 
English  Protestants  and  different  groups  have  taken  up  their 
work.  The  German  missionary  organizations  are  at  present  in- 
vestigating the  territory  to  see  to  what  extent  they  might  reclaim 
some  of  the  work  they  had  done  and  then  they  expect  to  move 


inland  to  a  harder  station  because  militarism  has  driven  them 
away  iron,  their  established  work.  That  may  be  what  will  be- 
come of  our  Mennonite  missions.  It  has  not  stopped  the  work. 
It  has  driven  the  Baptists  further  inland,  and  so  the  Lord  has 
once  more  overruled  the  bloodthirstmess  of  man  to  Mis  glory, 
but  why  must  it  be  so? 

V 

The  challenge  of  Africa  is  appalling.     My  time  is  up  but  I 
shall  name  a  few  points  briefly:  First,  it  is  an  overwhelming  tasK. 
W  e  must  not  pray  for  tasks  equal  to  our  powers,  but  for  powers 
equal  to  the  tasks  before  us.    There  must  be  medical  men,  ex- 
plorers, preachers.     Can  the   Mennonite   Church  produce  another 
man  like  Livingstone?     Can  she  produce  doctors  who  will  heal 
the  bodily  ills  of  men  and  lead  them  to  the  Christ?    /hen  again, 
there  is  the  Logic  of  Missions.    1  mean  that  irre.utable  argument 
ot   ignorance,  degrading  superstition,  unspeakable  immorality,  the 
low  condition  of  womanhood,  and  the  degraded  lot  of  childhood 
•Ml  these  arc  to  be  found  in  Africa.    All  the  resources  of  God  will 
have  to  be  drawn  upon.     He  is  infinite,  and  staggering  as  may 
teem  this  great  black  continent,  let  us  remember  that  His  power 
is  not  limited.    To-night  I   think  of  a  picture.     Brother  Daniel 
Kauffman  drew  a  picture  last   night:   I   have  another  picture  in 
mind.    I  hope  that  some  day  before  I  must  leave  this  world,  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Chanties  will  meet,  shall  we 
say  in  India  and  when  the  program  is  given  the  Americans  will 
all'  be  on  the  platform  because  there  will  be  only  four  or  five  ot 
them  there.     The  black  man  says,  "The   Lord  has  been  a  little 
belter  to  vou  than  to  us,  but  remember,  to  be  better  off  is  not 
to  be  better."    Maybe  some  year  we  may  have  the  General  Con- 
ference in  South  America,  and  I  hope  I  will  get  to  go  as  one  of 
the   delegates.     Maybe   not:  it   may  be  too  long,  but   why  not.' 
Perhaps  another  vear  it   will   be   in   Africa.     Why   do   we  cal 
America  the  home  base?    There  is  no  home  base  on  this  side  ot 
heaven.    Why  is  India  not  a  home  base?  Or  South  America?  Or 
Africa?    How   our   hearts    were    touched    last   night    when  those 
Indian  and  South  American  missionaries  spoke  of  going  home  to 
India   and   South   America!     The   courage   of   faith   to   stand  up 
before  an  American  audience,  sons  and  daughters  of  American 
parents  talking  of  going  home  to  India,  or  Africa,  or  South  Amer- 
ica-going home  to  their  work.    Let  us  get  back  of  the  mission 
program  for  Africa.     Let  us  labor  faithfully  and   lovingly  "until 
the  kingdom  of  this  world  shall  have  become  the  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  of  his  Christ,  and  He  shall  reign  forever  and  ever." 


THE  CALL  OF  AFRICA 
B.    Our  Obligations  and  Limitations 

By  D.  D.  Miller.  Middlebury.  Indiana 

Less  than  forty  years  ago  the  contributions  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  in  America  were  less  than  forty  dollars  in  one  year. 
People  were  taught,  thev  awoke  to  their  opportunities,  they  saw 
their  obligations.  People  were  taught  to  give.  That  increased 
until  in  our  report  to-dav  we  heard  of  nearly  half  a  million  that 
passed  through  the  established  channels  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
for  mission  work,  to  sav  nothing  of  publication  and  educational 
work.  I  have  heard  Brother  C.  Z.  Yoder  say  several  times  that 
with  the  prosperity  of  our  church  people,  if  what  we  gave  did 
not  do  any  good  in  anv  other  wav.  it  was  a  good  thing  for  our 
people  to  give,  i  want  to  emphasize  that.  We  are  taught  to  give: 
we  are  made  responsible  not  only  for  our  own  selves;  we  are 
saved,  but  there  is  more  in  salvation  than  simply  to  be  saved.  We 
are  become  a  messenger  through  whom  God  can  work  to  save 
others.    We  have  an  obligation  resting  upon  us. 

The  time  came  when  we  opened  a  little  mission  in  Chicago. 
You  heard  the  account  given  by  Brother  Yoder.  In  a  few 
months  time  we  thought  we  could  not  support  it  because  of  lack 
of  hinds  and  workers.  It  was  revived  and  I  remember  very  well 
at  a  Sundav  School  Conference  in  Indiana  of  which  I  was  mod- 
erator, the  "question  came  up  of  raising  about  one  thousand  four 
hundred  dollars  and  wipe  out  the  debt  on  the  first  mission  build- 
ing we  had.  We  spoke  to  several  people  about  it;  they  drew  a 
long  breath.  "Fourteen  hundred  dollars!  We  can't  do  it."  But 
I  remember  that  at  that  evening  meeting  an  appeal  was  made 
and  we  wanted  to  know  who  was  there  who  would  make  himself 
responsible  from  his  congregation  for  one  hundred  dollars.  I  am 
sure  it  wasn't  an  hour  until  we  had  the  fourteen  hundred  dollars 
pledged  and  it  was  all  raised  in  Indiana.  It  didn't  hurt  anybody, 
it  was  good  for  the  people.  They  got  interested  in  the  work 
because  thev  had  money  in  it  and  had  a  part  in  it.  I  think  in 
listening  to  this  talk  on  Africa  we  all  saw  there  was  an  oppor- 
tunity. 

But  somebody  says.  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world."  Why  Africa 
more  than  some  other  part?  We  are  only  a  part  of  the  Christian 
messengers  who  are  going  out.  We  started  a  work  here  and  took 
care  of  that.  Then  we  started  another  one.  kept  deepening  the 
spiritual  life,  kept  on  teaching  and  explaining,  and  I  have  this 
confidence  in  the   Church   that  just   as  fast  as  the  Mennonite 


568 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


Church  extends  her  obligations,  her  duties,  her  privileges  and 
opportunities,  just  that  fast  she  will  meet  the  demands  along  the 
other  side  too. 

1  said  to-day  in  my  report  that  as  a  Board  we  have  held  to 
the  idea  of  a  steady  forward  movement.  I  remember  in  these 
forty  years  when  we  did  not  have  publishing  houses,  when  we  did 
not  have  schools,  didn't  have  foreign  missions  and  when  we  did 
not  have  a  number  of  home  missions  and  charitable  institutions. 
We  have  learned  to  know  that  there  is  a  great  work  within  our 
own  community.  When  we  talk  about  evangelistic  work,  some 
ministers  even  have  said,  "As  long  as  there  are  people  in  our 
own  community  who  are  unsaved  there  is  no  use  to  go  any  place 
else;  stay  at  home  until  they  are  all  saved."  That  was  not  the 
teaching  of  Jesus.  He  even  said  that  if  you  come  to  a  city  and 
they  don't  receive  you,  shake  off  the  dust  of  that  city  and  go  on 
to  the  next  place.  There  are  plenty  of  people  who  need  salvation 
but  it  is  not  necessary  for  one  hundred  or  two  hundred  people  to 
stay  at  one  place  and  all  work  on  half  a  dozen  people  in  that  one 
])lacc  when  it  would  be  better  for  the  workers  if  they  would  work 
ill  forty  or  fifty  places. 

We  opened  the  work  in  India,  we  think  at  the  proper  time. 
We  will  not  go  over  the  circumstances  now.  We  got  a  start. 
Somebody  began  to  talk  about  South  America.  That  work  start- 
ed. Several  years  ago  some  people  talked  about  work  in  some 
other  place.  It  may  be  possible  at  times  we  get  in  a  hurry  and 
overreach  ourselves.  We  ought  to  think  of  our  constituency, 
think  of  our  limits,  think  of  what  can  be  done,  and  move  for- 
ward, but  not  faster  than  what  we  can  take  care  of  what  we  are 
undertaking,  God  helping  us.  I  say  this  in  all  humility,  not  say- 
ing that  I  know  more  about  the  Mennonite  Church  than  other 
people,  but  I  know  the  response  of  the  Mennonite  Church  on  the 
mission  question,  I  think,  as  well  as  any  one  because  of  my  po- 
sition on  the  Mission  Board  and  of  the  policies  ot  the  Church. 
I  have  this  confidence,  that  when  we  present  a  need  and  show 
our  people  that  the  time  is  here  for  us  to  unitedly  enter  upon  a 
work,  the  Church  is  going  to  respond.  We  have  had  evidence 
after  evidence  that  this  is  true,  but  we  need  to  act  wisely,  prayer- 
fully, at  the  direction  of  the  Lord,  and  deal  fairly  with  our  peo- 
ple. We  need  teaching.  I  was  glad  for  this  talk  on  Africa  this 
evening,  showing  us  m  a  general  way  a  large  field  that  is  open 
there.  Truly  the  psalmist  should  say,  "Thou  hast  not  shut  me 
up  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  but  thou  hast  set  my  feet  in  a 
large  room."  The  Lord  has  given  us  a  wonderfully  large  room 
to  work  in  and  He  is  the  only  one  that  can  keep  us  faithfully 
in  that  room,  and  we  need  to  lean  upon  Him  for  guidance. 

1  believe  the  day  is  here  when  we  should  take  some  steps 
along  the  line  of  opening  up  work  in  Africa.  I  don't  for  a  mo- 
ment think  that  we  ought  to  let  down  the  bars  at  home  or  dimin- 
ish our  work  in  America;  not  in  the  least.  We  should  extend 
that  in  America,  in  the  rural  field,  in  the  cities,  in  charitable 
work,  in  our  own  congregations.  I  believe  that  the  work  in  India 
ought  not  be  let  go  of  but  the  time  has  come  that  we  have  Indian 
brethren  who  have  been  in  the  Church  long  enough  that  they 
can  take  on  more  responsibility  and  release  energy  for  other 
fields.  The  same  thing  is  true  of  South  America.  We  should 
not  think  of  abandoning  our  work  there,  but  use  some  of  our 
native  talent,  that  it  may  be  exercised  and  used  in  the  service 
of  tiie  Master. 

You  noticed  in  the  reports  to-day  that  for  India  and  South 
America  there  was  contributed  about  $140,000.  We  haven't  over- 
reached ourselves  or  hurt  ourselves.  About  ten  dollars  a  member 
for  the  constituency  of  the  Mennonite  Church.  After  all,  South 
America  has  about  put  us  to  shame.  With  a  little  over  two 
hundred  members  they  have  reached  almost  ten  dollars  per  mem- 
ber now  after  only  a  few  years.  Our  religion  is  costing  us  but 
little.  No  salaried  ministry,  no  costly  churches,  makes  it  possible 
for  us  to  do  mere  and  more  as  the  interest  grows. 

Another  reason  why  I  think  we  should  open  up  new  work  is 
because  there  are  still  brethren  in  the  Mennonite  Church  who  are 
not  Riving  very  regularly  and  some  who  give  practically  nothing 
at  all.  I  find  people  sometimes  standing  back  and  talking  about 
"our  Church  giving  so  much,"  but  they  themselves  give  very 
little,  and  if  you  would  take  out  what  others  are  giving,  they 
would  be  ashamed  to  have  their  record  put  up.  There  are  people 
who  will  give  for  a  new  station  in  Africa,  who  are  not  giving 
now  as  they  should  or  perhaps  not  giving  at  all.  We  would 
reach  a  new  class  of  people  for  their  own  good.  There  are  some 
people  who  are  emaciated  and  are  pining  away  with  spiritual  "T. 
B.,"  because  they  do  not  have  the  exercise  they  ought  to  have 
along  that  line,  and  sometimes  we  can  open  up  another  work  and 
net  some  of  these  people  interested,  deepening  their  own  spiritual 
life,  as  well  as  for  the  good  of  the  heathen  that  need  the  Gospel. 

The  African  field  is  large.  I  believe  with  all  my  heart  we 
have  come  to  the  place  where  wc  ought  to  take  some  steps  to 
begin  work  in  that  field.  So  far  as  finances  are  concerned  the 
Mennonite  Church  is  able,  by  the  grace  of  the  Lord,  to  go  for- 
ward. Workers  should  come  and  will  come  at  the  eall  of  the 
Lord  and  the  work  will  go  forward. 

T  believe  wc  ought  not  to  be  too  hasty.    We  have  had  a  little 


experience  in  the  foreign  field  and  we  ought  to  avail  ourselves  of 
that  in  every  way  that  we  can.  I  believe  some  steps  should  be 
taken,  some  investigation  made.  The  field  in  part  can  be  studied 
off  the  field.  Perhaps  a  few  weeks  reading  and  getting  informa- 
tion might  help  to  start  us  in  the  right  direction.  We  might  de- 
cide we  are  going  to  establish  a  mission  in  the  central  part,  or 
the  southern  part,  where  the  big  negroes  are,  or  the  Bushmen, 
and  confine  ourselves  to  some  particular  territory.  I  think  you 
can  get  that  from  reading  on  the  outside.  Then  possibly  one  or 
two  go  into  that  field  to  see  what  can  be  done.  Then  wisely, 
God  helping  us,  and  protecting  us,  begin  the  work. 

I  believe  the  Mennonite  Church  is  ready  for  something  of 
that  kind.  We  have  the  resources;  we  are  not  limited  so  much 
that  we  cannot  do  anything.  For  the  health  of  the  Church,  for 
our  own  salvation,  for  the  salvation  of  others,  for  the  saving  of 
the  world,  and  the  honor  and  glory  of  God,  I  believe  it  is  our  duty. 


CHRISTIAN  STEWARDSHIP 

By  John  H.  Mellinger,  Lancaster,  Pa. 

There  are  stewardships  of  many  kinds,  and  I  believe  the 
word  means  just  a  little  bit  different  nowadays  from  what  it 
meant  at  the  time  these  words  were  written  in  the  Bible.  The 
office  of  steward  in  the  olden  times  was  an  important  one.  Eleazer 
of  Damascus,  apparently,  did  all  the  business  for  his  master  and 
even  when  he  wanted  a  wife  for  his  son,  as  steward  of  that  trust, 
Eleazer  went  to  the  far  country  of  Mesopotamia  and  secured  the 
bride.  It  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  stories  told  in  the  Bible, 
so  nicely  typical  of  bringing  in  a  bride  for  Christ. 

We  want  to  note  that  this  subject  of  Christian  Stewardship 
fits  every  follower  of  God,  now  more  possibly  than  when  the 
term  stewardship  was  used  in  the  Bible,  referring  now  to  one 
who  has  a  responsible  position  in  the  Church.  As  one  of  the 
apostles  says,  "A  bishop  must  be  blameless  as  a  steward  of  God." 
To  be  blameless  is  a  pretty  high  ideal.  Another  place  we  read 
that  a  steward  is  expected  to  prove  faithful. 

Again  we  have  in  sacred  writ  the  story  of  an  unfaithful 
steward,  and  when  I  mention  the  parable  that  the  Lord  spake 
about  an  unjust  steward,  I  suppose  it  comes  to  your  mind  as 
being  one  of  the  hardest  to  understand.  But  the  fact  remains 
that  he  was  unfaithful,  and  word  came  to  his  master  that  he  was 
wasting  his  goods,  and  his  master  called  him  and  told  him  he 
must  give  an  account  of  his  stewardship  because  he  was  no  longer 
a  steward.  He  found  himself  in  a  tight  place.  He  was  ashamed 
to  beg  and  he  couldn't  work.  You  know  the  story  of  how  he 
went  about  it.  We  find  that  his  master  commended  that  unjust 
steward,  not  for  the  deed  he  had  done  but  because  he  had  done 
wisely,  and  then  Jesus  says,  "The  children  of  this  generation  are 
wiser  in  their  generation  than  the  children  of  light."  He  made 
use  of  every  opportunity  at  his  command  in  order  to  save  himself. 
Let  us  be  so  wise  as  to  make  use  of  every  opportunity  at  our 
command  in  serving  our  Master. 

There  are  many  ways  in  which  this  term  may  be  used.  I 
like  to  talk  about  being  stewards  of  these  temporal  things  the 
Lord  has  committed  unto  us.  It  seems  to  me  there  are  so  many 
who  prove  unfaithful  along  this  line  that  we  need  constant  urg- 
ing on  in  the  matter  of  being  Christian  stewards,  not  only  in 
gathering  in  but  also  in  disbursing.  I  believe  that  we  are  all 
very  careful  in  the  gathering  in  of  goods  for  ourselves  but  we 
don't  want  to  forget  the  fact  that  while  we  have  them,  they  are 
God's  and  the  use  we  make  of  them  surely  reflects  what  is  in  our 
hearts.  If  I  am  prosperous  in  my  worldly  things,  and  add  house 
to  house  and  field  to  field  and  by  my  action  show  that  I  do  not 
care  for  the  welfare  of  my  neighbor  it  goes  to  show  that  I  am 
not  what  I  should  be.  The  work  of  the  mission  board  must  be 
carried  on  by  the  good  people  of  our  Church  in  a  financial  way 
and  I  am  very  grateful  to  our  people  that  every  time  we  made 
an  appeal  the  Lord  always  saw  that  we  got  the  money. 

W  hat  kind  of  stewards  have  we  been  of  the  trust  that  has 
been  committed  to  us  as  a  mission  board.  Should  not  yon,  who 
ire  not  members  of  the  Board  get  an  insight  of  the  work  6«c  the 
Board?  I  have  all  faith  in  our  leaders,  who  have  been  givog 
their  time  and  their  talents  for  years,  so  far  as  I  am  concernea 
being  a  member  of  this  Board  since  its  foundation,  I  believe  they 
are  doing  their  best  and  deserve  our  heartiest  support  in  every 
way.  I  believe  there  is  too  little  talk  along  the  line  of  caring 
for  these  things  God  has  committed  unto  us.  Let  us  grasp  the 
fad  that  what  we  have  is  not  really  ours  but  belongs  to  the 
Lord.  Under  the  old  dispensation,  besides  the  free  will  offerings, 
they  required  the  tenth.  Under  the  new  dispensation  we  have 
nothing  to  go  by  definitely.  For  my  part,  I  don't  believe  that 
thi-;  tenth  obligation  was  handed  on  but  it  may  be  sometimes 
that  more  than  the  tenth  is  involved,  because  it  says.  "Give  as 
the  I  oid  has  prospered  you."  If  wc  see  a  man  very  prosperous 
in  worldly  things,  accumulating  a  large  amount  of  property,  and 
does  not  share  it  with  the  Lord,  he  is  not  doing  his  duty.  Let  us 
notiei  worldly  men.  how  wonderfully  they  gather  and  save  to- 
gether, ami  in  many  instances  are  very  charitable.  That  in  a 
way.  is  well  and  good  but  if  we  as  stewards  of  these  things  God 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


569 


has  committed  unto  us,  try  to  keep  the  Lcrd  out  of  His  part  and 
waste  it  on  ourselves,  wc  are  far  from  what  we  should  be. 

A  certain  minister  once  complained  to  me  that  his  congrega- 
tion was  not  giving  what  it  should  give.  I  said,  "Brother,  how 
many  sermons  have  you  preached  in  the  last  year  along  that 
line?"  "Well,"  he  said,  "I  don't  believe  I  preached  any."  There 
the  fault  lies.  He  was  not  faithful  as  a  steward  of  God  in  inter- 
esting people  along  this  line. 

Now,  the  work  of  the  Board  is  enlarging  and  it  will  take 
more  and  more  means.  As  I  said  yesterday  evening,  I  believe  the 
funds  will  be  readily  forthcoming  for  that  enterprise;  let  us  trust 
God.  If  we  don't  trust  Him  the  work  is  going  to  fail.  If  He 
wants  that  done  rest  assured  He  will  see  that  it  is  done. 

Money  is  not  the  only  thing  committed  to  us  as  stewards. 
How  are  we  improving  the  time  that  is  given  us?  Are  we  using 
it  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God  or  are  we,  outside  of  our  regular 
church  duties,  spending  our  time  for  no  good  purpose?  U  we 
do  not  properly  recognize  these  things  wc  arc  failing  to,  do  what 
we  ought  to  do  and  are  not  a  light  to  the  world  as  wc  ought  to 
be. 

Another  line  which  wc  can  look  upon  as  being  stewards  of 
part  of  God's  work  is  to  take  parents  and  their  children,  and  is 
there  a  greater  trust  committed  to  us  than  children?  But  parent, 
how  arc  we  raising  our  children?  Are  we  raising  them  for  God 
and  the  Church,  or  are  we  rather  encouraging  them  to  go  out 
into  the  world  and  spend  their  time  in  foolishness  making  them 
believe  it  is  the  proper  thing  to  sow  their  wild  oats  in  their 
youth.  There  hever  was  a  greater  fallacy  and  have  wc  as  parents 
properly  administered  that  trust?  We  might  speak  along  the  line 
of  the  trust  committed  in  charge  of  our  schools,  but  I  will  just 
say  this,  let  us  watch  every  trust  that  has  been  committed  to  us; 
let  us  as  faithful  stewards  carry  it  out  to  the  honor  and  glory  of 
God,  and  let  us  prove  faithful  stewards  of  that  which  the  Lord 
has  committed  to  us  along  every  line. 


THE  POWER  OF  THE  GOSPEL  OF  CHRIST 

By  J.  C.  Clemens,  Lansdale,  Pa. 

Romans  1:16,  "For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  bc- 
lieveth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek." 

This  meeting  has  been  a  demonstration  of  the  power  of  Jesus 
Christ.  When  I  landed  in  Sycamore  Grove  last  Saturday  morning 
it  seemed  to  me  as  a  solitary  place,  but  as  the  days  went  by,  I 
wish  to  confess  that  the  Spirit  of  God  swept  over  my  soul  and 
the  solitary  place  has  been  made  glad  and  my  spirit  has  been 
made  to  rejoice,  in  the  blessings  of  God.  1  am  sure  this  experi- 
ence will  ever  remain  green  and  linger  in  my  memory.  The  ex- 
perience we  had  Tuesday  when  the  class  of  volunteers  stood  here 
was  a  powerful  demonstration  of  the  power  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  I  am  just  thinking  in  their  individual  soul  at  one  time 
there  was  a  feeling  that  they  will  do  something  for  their  Savior. 
When  I  was  a  young  man  I  was  out  in  the  world  all  too  long.  I 
remember,  especially  one  Sunday  morning  I  went  out  for  a  drive 
to  church  in  a  horse  and  buggy  with  my  sistar,  in  Montgomery 
County,  Pa.  That  morning  we  had  a  visiting  minister  there.  I 
didn't  know  then  who  it  was  but  it  was  Brother  Dan  Lapp.  He 
spoke  trom  the  Word  of  God  how  the  young  people  were  pitching 
their  tent  toward  Sodom,  and  that  was  I.  It  touched  my  heart 
and  I  am  so  glad  that  God  has  been  good  unto  me  and  touched 
me  with  His  Spirit  and  His  Word. 

The  primary  fulfilment  of  the  text  would  be  that  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ  took  the  place  of  the  law  of  Moses.  It  did  that 
which  the  law  could  not  do,  it  broke  the  bondage  of  the  law  and 
furthermore,  it  broke  the  bondage  of  sin.  It  is  a  power  unto 
those  who  believe.  Of  course,  we  still  have  the  Jews  and  the 
Greeks  and  the  self-righteous  and  those  who  cannot  reach  out  in 
simple  faith.  It  does  not  appeal  to  their  minds,  this  wonderful 
instrument  of  God  which  has  a  super  dynamic  power  throughout 
every  condition.  This  instrument  which  came  from  the  power 
of  God  has  not  failed  and  will  not  fail.  It  has  cost  too  much. 
It  cost  the  agony  of  the  Son  of  God.  and  the  life  and  blood  of 
many  of  the  faithful  in  the  past.  It  is  a  power  that  works  within, 
it  is  Christ  within  you,  the  hope  of  glory.  The  Gospel  brings 
deliverance;  it  sets  the  captive  free. 

The  law  said,  "You  must  pay  the  debt."  The  Gospel  came 
and  said,  "The  debt  is  paid."  "Jesus  paid  it  all,  all  to  Him  I  owe; 
sin  had  left  its  crimson  stain,  He  washed  it  white  as  snow."  "For 
he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin;  that  we 
might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him." 

"Ye  are  complete  in  him."  If  we  have  come  here  in  the  work 
of  Christ,  our  work  is  complete.  Sometimes  I  tremble  when  I 
stand  before  an  audience  of  this  kind,  but  I  come  before  you  in 
accordance  with  Colossians,  "Whatsoever  ye  do,  in  word  or  deed, 
do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus."  Our  work  is  complete  in 
Him.  As  you  go  home  to  your  6elds  of  labor,  and  shake  your 
heads  about  some  things  accomplished  here  remember  that  our 
work  is  complete  if,  {t  is  done  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 


Praise  the  Lord  that  God  made  Him  unto  us  wisdom,  nghteous- 
,       >anctification,  and  redemption.    If  wc  go  forth  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  our  work  will  not  fail.    The  Captain  of  our 
salvation  has  never  lost  a  single  battle. 

The  power  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  i»  further  demon- 
strated in  this  that  it  offers  life  lfter  death.  The  last  enemy  that 
must  be  destroyed  is  death.  My  mother  told  me  when  she  was- 
wcll  that  she  often  thinks  of  that  last  struggle.  When  the  last 
struggle  came  she  was  just  seventy  years  old.  I  was  not  per- 
mitted to  sec  her  because  she  was  just  sick  one  night  and  she  tell 
asleep  in  Jesus.  God  took  away  the  sting  of  death,  she  had  a 
wonderful  testimony  in  Jesus  Christ  when  she  died.  Jesus  Chmi 
came  to  abolish  death  and  bring  immortality  through  the  Gospe.. 
He  suffered  that  you  and  I  need  not  suffer.  Why  should  I  fear 
tu  die  when  death  is  the  way  to  the  beautuul  land  on  high.' 

A  dear  sister  in  Ohio  wrote  to  my  mother,  a  first  cousin  of 
hcr's,  how  that  she  loved  her  Savior.  And  later  on  she  got  an- 
other letter.  When  she  died,  she  gathered  the  family  around  her 
bed  The  doctor  came  and  said  to  one  of  the  children  "She  is 
passing."  One  of  the  children  said,  "Shall  I  tell  mother?  ^  es, 
vou  can  tell  her."  One  of  the  children  told  mother  and  this  was 
the  testimony  she  gave,  "If  this  is  death  it  is  glorious.  1  he 
power  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

It  offers  more  than  that.  It  offers  resurrection  from  the 
dead  The  apostle  Paul  says,  "We  know  that  if  our  earthly  house 
0{  this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  o;  Cod.  an 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens."  That  points 
right  to  the  mansions  of  glory,  but  if  you  continue  reading  it 
speaks  of  being  absent  from  this  body  and  being  present  with  the 
Lord  So  I  take  it  that  the  other  tabernacle  is  the  glorified  res- 
urre-tcd  bodv,  and  that  means  much  to  me  that  there  is  going  to 
be  a  body  in  this  resurrection.  Did  not  Jesus  say  when  He  was 
here  "Wilt  thou  be  made  whole?"  Yes,  and  He  is  the  only  one 
who' can  make  thee  whole.  In  the  resurrection  there  is  going  to 
be  a  complete  body.  The  apostle  Paul  in  second  Corinthians  \b 
gives  a  wonderful  demonstration  of  the  resurrection  from  the  dead 
and  the  power  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  tells  you  about 
sowing  the  wheat;  whatever  we  sow  we  reap;  so  is  also  the  res- 
urrection from  the  dead.  .  It  has  been  sown  in  corruption,  it  is 
raised  in  incorruption ;  it  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power: 
it  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body,  so  is  also 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

Jesus  said  when  He  was  ready  to  go,  "Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled.  Ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me.  In  my  r-athcr  s 
house  are  many  mansions,  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you  and  it 
I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you  I  will  come  again,  that  I  might 
receive  you  unto  myself,  that  where  I  am  there  ye  may  be  also. 
He  prepares  a  place  for  His  glorified  saints,  for  the  ransomed 
army  The  time  will  soon  come  when  we  will  meet  together  over 
there  throughout  all  the  ages  of  eternity  with  the  ransomed  glori- 
fied bodies  there  to  be  forever  with  the  Lord.  Such  a  Gospel  has 
an  appeal  to  the  children  of  men  if  they  hear  it,  but  it  they  don  t 
hear  it,  how  can  they  reach  out  for  it? 

When  Peter  told  the  story  there  were  three  thousand  hard- 
hearted sinners  converted  because  of  the  power  of  the  Gospel  of 
the  saints  of  lesus  Christ  When  John  Llbot.  apcstle  to  the  In- 
dians told  this  storv  under  the  trees  of  America,  a  squaw  came 
fifteen  miles  to  hear  him.  Just  as  she  arrived  he  finished  the 
story  and  she  broke  down  with  disappointment,  but  this  man  of 
God  was  equal  to  the  occasion.  He  stood  up  before  this  woman 
and  preached  the  Gospel.  It  was  accepted,  and  she  took  it  home 
to  her  people.    The  story  must  be  told. 

At  one  time  we  gave  it  a  challenge.  We  had  a  man  in  Lans- 
dale who  was  in  jail  for  nonsupport.  He  came  to  my  office  after 
I  was  ordained  to  the  ministry.  He  said.  "When  I  die  they  put 
me  in  a  hole  and  refill  the  hole  with  dirt  and  that  is  the  end  of 
me."  I  said.  "Don't  you  believe  it."  He  walked  out  and  kept  on 
drinking  until  the  saloons  were  closed.  Sometimes  I  hear  Chris- 
tian people  giving  testimony  against  the  eighteenth  amendment. 
Don't  do  that:  it  has  done  some  good.  I  have  two  souls  in  mind 
who  were  reached  with  the  Gospel  after  the  bars  were  shut  and 
this  man  was  one  of  them.  He  was  seventy-seven  years  old.  He 
was  speaking  to  me  about  death.  I  said.  "You  know  you  are  re- 
sponsible. God  requires  something  of  you."  He  said,  "I  am  ready 
to  die  any  time,"  but  I  said.  "Deep  down  in  your  heart  you  know 
that  God"  requires  something  of  you."  He  was  a  night,  watchman 
living  all  by  himself.  One  day  I  challenged  him:  I  said.  'Will 
you  do  this  for  me.  will  vou  take  your  Bible  and  read  the  51st 
Psalm?"  "Aeainst  thee,  thee  only  have  I  sinned.  Create  in 
me  a  clean  "heart.  O  God.  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me 
Latei  on  I  met  him  and  asked  him  whether  he  had  done  that:  he 
said  he  had.  I  said.  "What  do  you  think  about  that?"  He  said. 
"It  is  nice."  We  had  our  harvest  meeting  shortly  after  and  the 
house  was  crowded  so  I  did  not  see  that  he  was  there.  When 
the  meeting  was  over  he  came  up  to  me  and  I  noticed  he  was 
smooth  shaved  and  clean.  I  said,  "I  see  a  change."  He  said. 
"Yes.  I  want  to  do  something  for  my  soul."  The  power  of  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  was  received  into  fellowship  of  the 
saints.    One  day  he  came  into  the  barber  shop  and  some  men 


570 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


were  asking  liim  questions  and  he  did  not  answer.  He  died  as  he 
was  being  shaved.  J  am  so  glad  that  we  have  such  an  instrument 
of  power  that  can  break  such  hard  hearts  as  that. 

Another  illustration,  to  show  how  the  eighteenth  amendment 
has  helped  one  community.  A  young  man  whom  I  knew  for 
forty  years  in  his  young  years  used  to  teach  singing  school  and 
then  he  got  to  drinking  and  one  day  I  met  him  down  on  the 
streets.  His  forefathers  came  from  our  people  and  he  told  me, 
"I  wish  I  had  united  with  the  Church  when  I  was  a  young  man." 
1  said,  "It  is  not  too  late  yet."  He  promised  me  to  read  the 
Scr.ptures.  I  went  away  for  two  weeks  and  when  I  came  back 
there  was  a  letter  from  him  asking  me  to  meet  him  in  a  certain 
place.  He  was  an  outcast  from  his  own  family  and  I  met  him  in 
a  certain  lUrniture  store  in  Lansdale.  He  said,  "'I  want  to  be  in- 
structed and  received  into  the  Church."  We  took  him  into  the 
Old  People's  Home  at  Souderton  and  later  on  in  the  chapel  I 
saw  him  join  in  the  singing  and  worship  and  from  that  home  he 
passed  on  to  his  home  in  heaven.  Let  us  not  say  anything  a- 
gainst  our  government.  It  is  ordained  of  God  and  it  is  command- 
ed, that  we  pray  for  the  government.  I  see  many  inconsistencies 
but  I  have  four  boys  that  God  gave  me,  and  I  praise  God  that 
those  saloons  are  shut  for  the  sake  oi  my  boys. 

Beloved,  arc  you  trusting  in  His  Word?  May  you  go  for- 
ward; be  strong  in  tile  Lord.  "I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  all  them  that  believe." 


OUR  RESPONSIBILITY  TO  THE  CHURCH  IN  INDIA 

By  George  J.  Lapp,  Sihawa,  India 

We  greet  you,  dear  Brethren  and  Sisters,  in  the  name  of  our 
blessed  Savior,  and  we  are  putting  it  very  mildly  to-night  when 
we  say  that  we  heartily  appreciate  the  privilege  oi  fellowship 
together.  Sometimes  we  are  shut  away  from  our  fellow  mission- 
aries for  months.  My  wife  has  been  in  our  station  for  as  much 
as  five  months  without  seeing  the  face  of  another  white  woman, 
and  after  being  so  shut  away,  to  be  transported  across  the  ocean 
and  meet  as  we  are  meeting  now,  certainly  brings  us  a  deep  joy. 
We  wish  to  add  our  testimony  to  those  given  this  evening  as  to 
the  joy  of  service  in  India.  A  brother  asked  me  this  afternoon 
whether  1  ever  got  home-sick  and  I  told  him  there  have  been 
more  times  when  in  America  that  I  have  become  really  home-sick 
for  India,  than  there  have  been  times  in  India  that  I  got  home- 
sick for  America.  That  may  seem  strange,  and  yet  the  call  has 
been  so  definite,  so  strong  and  so  clear,  that  India  has  become 
our  home,  and  when  we  return  to  India  again  for  our  term  of 
service,  we  shall  be  leaving  the  country  we  have  visited  for  a 
few  months  and  be  going  back  home  again  to  take  up  the  service 
for  our  Master  in  that  country.  This  year  will  end  for  me  thirty 
years  of  active  missionary  service  at  home  and  abroad.  The  in- 
spiration which  came  to  us  to  interest  ourselves  in  some  definite 
way  for  the  salvation  of  souls  came  to  us  perhaps  in  as  large 
measure  as  any  other  when  we  attended  a  Bible  conference  in 
Missouri  over  thirty  years  ago  and  had  the  privilege  of  meeting 
at  that  time  with  the  brotherhood  of  this  community,  and  sitting 
at  the  feet  of  our  spiritual  fathers,  some  of  whom  remain  with  us 
to  this  day  and  received  from  the  teaching  and  the  inspiration  for 
active  Christian  service.  We  praise  God  for  that  inspiration  and 
thai  burden  for  lost  souls  has  never  left  us  whether  laboring  in 
the  homeland  or  in  India.  We  have  tried  to  look  through  the 
faces  and  forms  of  our  fellow  men  and  look  down  into  their  souls 
that  are  worth  more  than  all  this  world,  and  I  believe,  beloved, 
that  every  Christian  worker  whether  at  home  or  abroad,  has  this 
same  end  in  view. 

We  have  in  India  two  organizations;  one  is  the  Church,  and 
the  other  is  the  Mission.  The  organization  of  the  Mission  in- 
cludes the  missionary  family  as  we  have  come  from  America  and 
all  who  are  included  as  workers  in  towns  and  villages.  That  is 
the  organization,  whether  they  be  Bible  women  or  teachers,  or 
missionaries,  or  whatever  they  may  be.  Then  we  have  a  Church 
in  India,  organized  into  a  conference  district  that  bears  the  same 
relationship  to  General  Conference  that  any  one  district  in  the 
United  States  bears,  with  our  appointed  delegates  to  that  body. 
We  appoint  in  India  members  of  the  Mission  Hoard;  members  to 
tin'  general  Kducational  Hoard  aiu"  members  to  the  General  Pub- 
lication Hoard  here  in  America,  and  our  Indian  brethren  and 
sisters,  after  conference  is  over,  take  the  same  relative  interest  in 
the  representation  of  the  Church  in  General  Conference  and  the 
various  boards  that  I  think  you  do  after  conference  is  over.  The 
delegates  have  helped  to  appoint  the  members  and  take  a  per- 
sonal interest  in  tbcin  with  suggestions  or  questions  that  should 
hi'  presented  for  consideration. 

Why  have  we  not  up  to  this  time  sent  Indian  delegates?  We 
have  ordained  brethren  in  India  and  have  those  well  qualified  to 
represent  our  India  Church  on  the  various  hoards  in  America. 
Ulie  u.isuii  is  the  Indian  Church  is  not  financially  able.  Some 
one  might  say  we  could  raise  the  money  in  America,  which  of 
course  is  line,  but  there  arc  those  who  feel  that  then  the  repre- 
sentative from  India  would  feel  his  responsibility  to  the  Church 
in  America  rather  than  to  India. 


The  language  barrier  is  great,  because  we  have  so  few  Indian 
brethren  able  to  understand  the  English  language  sufficiently  to 
successfully  sit  in  and  understand  these  meetings. 

There  is  a  social  barrier.  Our  brethren  in  India  are  living  in 
mud  huts,  some  of  them  with  grass  roofs.  Coming  over  to  this 
country  and  having  to  readapt  themselves  to  the  life  here,  they 
would  find  it  very  difficult  to  again  readapt  themselves  to  the 
slow  life  of  India  after  having  spent  some  time  in  the  hurricane 
life  of  America,  besides  the  possibility  of  their  being  spoiled  when 
they  return. 

The  message  which  the  apostle  Paul  has  given  to  the  Ephe- 
sian  Church  is  the  message  I  am  sure  our  Indian  brethren  would 
have  for  the  Church  in  America,  and  the  one  our  brotherhood  in 
America  has  for  the  brotherhood  in  India.  Ephesians  3:14,  "For 
this  cause  1  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  o.  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 
that  he  wouid  grant  you,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  glory, 
to  be  strengthened  with  might  by  his  spirit  in  the  inner  man; 
that  Chrjst  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith;  that  ye,  being 
rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  may  be  able  to  comprehend  with 
all  saints  what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and  height, 
and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
might  be  filled  with  all  the  fullness  of  God."  That  message 
brings  home  to  us  our  own  spiritual  needs  in  relation  to  our 
blessed  Lord  that  through  Him  we  might  be  filled  with  the  full- 
ness of  God. 

You  remember  Saul  before  he  became  an  apostle,  while  on 
bis  way  to  Damascus,  as  he  was  going  over  the  North  Syrian 
Desert  down  into  that  wonderful  oasis  in  which  the  city  of  Da- 
mascus is  built.  The  desert  was  typical  of  the  spiritual  condi- 
tion o.  his  own  heart.  While  on  the  way  he  had  a  vision.  He 
was  stricken  from  his  horse;  his  physical  eyes  were  blinded,  but 
his  spiritual  eyes  were  opened,  and  he  received  a  revelation  of  the 
spiritual  needs  of  a  lost  world.  Then  he  received  a  vision  of  the 
risen  Savior,  who  became  to  him  a  blessed  reality.  He  had  a 
vision  of  the  need  of  the  world,  and  a  vision  of  how  he  himself 
as  an  individual  should  meet  that  need. 

Our  own  sense  of  spiritual  responsibility  comes  from  just 
such  a  vision  as  that.  Cultured  America,  Christless  as  she  is,  is 
becoming  damned  because  of  sin  and  needs  Jesus.  America  needs 
Jesus  as  she  has_never  needed  Him  before,  and  we  need  to  see 
the  spiritual  need  of  lost  America;  lost  India;  lost  Africa;  lost 
South  America,  and  God  wants  to  give  us  that  vision. 

Then  you  and  I  who  are  personally  responsible  for  helping  to 
meet  that  spiritual  need,  need  a  vision  of  the  places  we  can  fill  in 
the  service.  We  may  not  all  be  called  to  the  same  country  or  the 
same  nature  of  service. 

Second:  we  need  to  have  a  knowledge  of  the  needs  of  those 
in  whom  we  are  interested.  It  gives  us  that  real  sense  of  respon- 
sibility. I  believe  that  all  of  us  want  to  know  the  needs  of  the 
Indian  Church.  I  will  give  a  few  illustrations.  One  oi  our  In- 
dian sisters  fell  ill  from  fever.  She  was  a  trained  nurse,  having 
received  her  training  in  North  India  and  has  spent  a  number  of 
years  in  faithful,  conscientious  service  for  the  sick  of  the  com- 
munity in  our  own  station.  She  fell  so  ill  she  soon  became  de- 
lirious and  they  sent  to  the  bungalow  asking  us  to  come  out  as 
Sister  Sonabi  was  very  ill.  We  went  out  quickly,  and  when  we 
came  to  the  little  house  in  which  they  were  living,  her  husband 
was  in  tears.  The  Indian  brethren  and  sisters  came  from  their 
own  homes,  some  of  them  poorly  clad;  some  in  rags.  They  were 
kneeling  about  the  bed  of  our  sister,  praying  God  that  He  would 
spare  the  life  of  her  who  had  been  a  real  benefactress  to  the 
community.  They  prayed  she  might  be  restored,  and  God  won- 
derfully helped  on  that  occasion.  After  this  little  period  of  prayer 
we  tried  to  help  her  again  tc  normal  health  and  strength,  and 
God  wonderfully  answered  the  prayers  of  our  Indian  brethren 
and  sisters. 

On  another  occasion  our  own  child  fell  ill  when  she  was 
small.  We  had  working  in  our  home  at  that  time  an  illiterate 
Indian  sister  who  had  been  baptized  only  six  months  before.  She 
could  not  read  or  write.  In  the  evening  after  we  had  sent  for 
our  brother  and  his  wife  to  come  to  our  station  we  knelt  in 
prayer  around  the  cot  of  our  little  one  and  prayed  for  her  re- 
covery, This  Indian  woman  knelt  with  us.  After  the  prayer, 
which  she  did  not  understand  because  it  was  in  English,  my 
wife  dismissed  her,  tolling  her  we  would  call  her  if  we  needed 
her  any  time  during  the  night.  About  twelve  o'clock  there  was 
a  knock  on  the  door.  It  was  this  Indian  sister  who  had  come 
bai  k  from  her  home  concerned  for  the  welfare  of  the  child.  She 
asked  how  the  child  was  and  we  told  her  she  had  taken  a  turn 
for  the  better  and  we  believed  she  would  recover.  This  sister 
broke  down  in  tears  and  said  "I  thought  so,  because  from  the 
time  1  went  home  last  night  (about  eight  o'clock)  I  have  been 
i  n  my  knees  praying  for  the  life  of  the  little  child.  "And  God 
answeied  the  prayer  of  a  chocolate  colored,  illiterate  Indian  wom- 
an, who  had  been  a  Christian  only  six  months. 

Yes.  they  are  sinful  too  and  superstitious,  but  they  are  not 
alone  in  this.  I  know  an  American  brother  who  was  afraid  to 
drive  his  team  of  horses  past  a  graveyard  at  r.ight.  These  are 
conditions  that  all  of  us  wish  were  different;  hut  they  after  all. 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


571 


help  our  hearts  to  go  out  for  one  another  in  the  problems  we 
have  to  deal  with.  If  you  go  through  the  New  Testament  Scrip- 
tures, studying  the  needs  o.  the  primitive  Church,  you  will  find 
the  apostle  Paul  had  to  bring  it  before  that  early  Church  in  an 
open  way,  exhorting  them  to  purity,  because  of  the  impurity  m 
their  lives  and  relationships  and  plead  with  them  that  they  might 
be  constant  Looking  at  that  picture  you  have  a  picture  of  the 
primitive  Church  in  India.  Salvaged  to  a  relationship  with  Jcsu* 
Christ  that  has  brought  them  to  believe  in  him.  But  it  is  woeful 
in  inconstancy  and  ignorance,  in  some  things  yet  a  primitive 
church.  Adultery?  It  is  there.  They  will  lie,  they  will  steal,  and 
in  the  category  of  their  ungodliness  and  unckanness  not  one  sin 
is  missing,  but  we  have  to  keep  right  on  salvaging  from  day  to 
day  in  order  to  lead  them  into  any  kind  of  a  constructive  rela- 
tionship for  Christ  and  His  Church  and  make  them  lights  for 
Him.  It  is  a  job  that  is  tremendous.  It  helps  us  after  all,  to 
enter  in  a  sympathetic  feeling  toward  such  problems,  and  therein 
lies  our  responsibility. 

The  sense  o.'  this  responsibility  helps  us  sometimes  to  1>< 
come  introspective  in  our  own  views  and  relationships  among 
ourselves  and  the  home  base  in  order  to  be  exemplary  toward 
those  people  we  want  to  salvage.  We  don't  want  to  probe  into 
some  of  the  conditions  found  in  sonic  of  the  seemingly  well  or- 
dered homes  of  our  own  beloved  Church,  but  we  no  longer  won- 
der that  there  is  no  sympathetic  attitude.  It  takes  away  from  us 
the  realization  of  sin  as  it  is;  there  arc  many  ministers  of  the 
Gospel  afraid  to  conic  out  before  their  congregations  and  expose 
sin  as  they  know  it  exists,  and  our  responsibility  lies  in  bringing 
the  presence  of  Cod  into  our  own  lives  and  relationships. 

You  would  be  surprised,  beloved,  how  these  things  carry  and 
are  revealed  11,000  or  12,000  miles  on  the  other  side  of  the 
world.  Conditions  in  American  churches  are  found  out  in  India 
in  most  nivstcrious  ways.  They  come  through  the  printed  page. 
Some  of  our  Indian  brethren  who  can  read  the  printed  page  can 
also  read  between  the  lines.  They  come  through  correspondence. 
They  come  through  visitors  who  arc  not  of  our  own  people  and 
yet  know  about  them.  All  these  conditions,  good.  bad.  and  in- 
different, in  the  Church  at  home,  are  revealed  over  there,  and 
they  ask  us  some  very  embarrassing  questions  sometimes;  ques- 
tions we  don't  like  to  answer  when  it  comes  to  tobacco  smoking 
and  cigarette  smoking  and  gum  chewing  and  a  number  of  other 
things  which  arc  carried  to  excess  in  America.  These  things  be- 
come offences  to  our  Indian  brethren  who  in  all  their  ignorance 
and  weakness,  take  that  as  a  license  for  some  of  the  things  which 
thev  want  to  do.  So  we  must  not  carry  our  eyes  full  of  beams 
and"  try  to  pick  out  some  motes  from  the  eyes  of  weak,  chocolate- 
.  colored  brethren  in  India. 

Our  sense  of  responsibility  to  the  Church  in  India  will  lead 
us  in  our  relation  to  the  Church  there  in  such  a  way  that  our 
Church  in  India  will  know  that  the  mother  has  faith  in  her  child 
and  will  believe  that  what  the  Spirit  of  God  has  done  in  the 
mother  Church  He  can  do  in  the  child.  No  mother,  however 
inconstant  the  child  may  be,  will  forsake  it  if  she  has  real  mother 


love  in  her  heart,  and  the  mother  in  America  will  not  forsake 
her  child  in  India  if  she  has  the  real  love  of  Christ  in  her  heart 
but  will  stand  with  her  to  the  end  in  all  her  weakness  and  seem- 
ing inconstancy.  And  that  expression  of  faith  and  hope  and  trust 
in  the  Church  in  India  can  be  revealed  in  so  many  ways  1  tie 
God  who  answers  prayer  can  take  the  petitions  of  the  home  Church 
and  use  them  in.  India  to  the  salvation  of  souls,  and  the  strength- 
ening of  our  brotherhood  over  there.  The  prayers  of  the  Church 
,..  India  can  also  strengthen  the  hands  of  our  missionaries  who 
are  laboiing  with  them  and  trying  to  do  the  will  of  God.  I  know 
that  cm  brethren  and  sisters  in  India  will  respond  to  the  mani- 
u-i..t.ons  of  deep  Christian  love  and  sympathetic  understanding 

While  out  on  tour  one  year  as  we  were  sitting  around  the 
camp  fire,  we  asked  our  workers  what  they  expect  most  of  the 
missionaries.  They  knew  very  little  about  the  American  Church 
twenty  years  ago,  but  one  who  had  been  a  Brahmin  spoke  up 
and  said  "We  don't  care  how  much  or  how  little  the  missionary 
works  but  what  we  do  care  for  is  that  the  missionary  loves  us. 
i  he  manifestation  of  that  love  from  the  home  base  to  the  Church 
in  India  will  find  a  wonderful  response  in  our  brotherhood  over 
there  and  I  only  wish  it  were  possible  for  us  to  be  more  closely 
connected  in  miles  in  order  that  there  might  be  a  closer  contact 
and  a  closer  exchange  of  confidence  and  .aith  and  trust  and  hope. 
Oh  what  a  change  it  would  make  in  our  (  hiirch  m  India  But 
the  American  Church  has  built  in  a  wonderful  way  the  Indian 
Church  and  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  until  over  two  thousand  souls 
have  been  brought  to  the  fold  of  Christ.  Many  haye  passed  to 
their  eternal  reward  and  many  ignorant  and  seemingly  inconstant 
went  out  of  this  life  with  countenances  beaming  and  the  bright 
tcstimonv  of  salvation  through  Christ  as  they  passed  from  this 
life  into"  the  arms  of  Jesus.  As  I  speak  o.  the  Indian  Church,  it 
touches  my  life  blood:  I  only  trust  that  the  labor  we  have  done 
over  there'-  the  davs  and  nights  spent  in  behalf  of  souls,  either 
for  their  physical  suffering  or  spiritual  welfare  has  done  some- 
thing to  bring  them  into  a  closer  relationship  with  our  blessed 
Lord  and  Savior  whom  we  love. 

We  have  passed  through  sickness;  loved  ones  have  dropped 
by  our  side.  Mv  brother  Mahlon  passed  away  a  few  years  ago. 
and  while  he  was  going  so  early  in  life  seemingly,  he  said.  '  I 
have  no  regrets  for  having  spent  my  life  in  India,  and  one  night 
while  he  was  at  his  very  worst  he  called  .'or  his  brethren  to  come 
to  his  bedside  and  some  of  our  Indian  brethren  who  were  near 
he  called  in  and  they  sang  a  hymn  together  and  prayed  together, 
and  Brother  Mahlon.  while  he  could  in  his  weakness  hardly  utter 
a  word  wafted  a  praver  to  heaven  for  the  Church  and  the  breth- 
ren there  and  he  drew  each  one  of  our  chocolate-colored  brethren 
to  himself  and  planted  upon  their  checks  the  kiss  of  love  as  a 
divine  benediction  upon  their  lives  and  relationships.  Oh.  I 
would  to  God  that  we  might  manifest  our  love  for  the  Church  in 
India  by  planting  upon  the  cheek  of  our  chocolate-colored  breth- 
ren and  sisters  a  kiss  of  love  and  show  that  we  have  allowed  no 
tradition,  custom,  language,  race,  or  color  to  stand  between  us 
and  those  whom  Christ  saved  and  sealed  with  His  spirit. 


PRAISE  TO  GOD 


When  all  Thy  mercies,  O  my  God, 

My  rising  soul  surveys, 
Transported  with  the  view,  I'm  lost 

In  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 

To  all  my  weak  complaints  and  cries 

Thy  mercy  lent  an  ear, 
Ere  yet  my  feeble  thoughts  had  learnt 

To  form  themselves  in  prayer. 

Unnumbered  comforts  'to  my  soul 

Thy  tender  care  bestowed, 
Before  my  infant  heart  conceived 

From  whom  'those  comforts  flowed. 

When  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth 

With  heedless  steps  I  ran, 
Thine  arm  unseen  conveyed  me  safe 

And  led  me  up  to  man. 

When  worn  with  sickness,  oft  hast  Thou 
With  health  renewed  my  face; 

And  when  in  sins  and  sorrows  sunk 
Revived  my  soul  with  grace. 

Ten  thousand  thousand  precious  gifts 

My  daily  thanks  employ. 
Nor  is  the  least  a  cheerful  heart 

That  tastes  those  gifts  with  joy. 

Through  every  period  of  my  life 
Thy  goodness  I'll  pursue; 


And  after  death,  in  distant  worlds, 
The  glorious  theme  renew. 

When  nature  fails,  and  day  and  night 

Divide  Thy  works  no  more; 
My  ever-grateful  heart.  O  Lord 

Thy  mercy  shall  adore. 

Through  all  eternity  to  Thee 

A  joyful  song  I'll  raise; 
For  oil.  eternity's  too  short 

To  utter  all  Thy  praise. 

— Joseph  Addison. 


We  are  more  than  beasts  of  the 
field.  It  is  a  shame  when  men  and 
women  insist  on  living  upon  a  level 
with  beasts. — A.  J.  Metzler. 


THE  TWILIGHT  OF  THE  SOUL 


Selected  by  M.  C.  Lehman 

Within  the  past  few  weeks  in  Lon- 
don five  men  of  culture,  imagination, 
and  talent  have  surrendered  to  the 
temptation  to  escape  from  the  perplex- 
ities of  this  lite  by  plunging  headlong 
into  the  life  beyond  the  grave.  They 
could  all  have  surmounted  their  pe- 
cuniary adversities  and  their  moral  sor- 


rows if  they  had  held  on  resolutely  and 
refused  to  despair. 

These  five  men  were  not  failures.  They 
had  all  risen  above  the  ruck  by  their 
talents.  The  tw  in  brothers  Smith  \yere 
brilliant  experts  in  the  use  of  radium 
for  cancer.  They  had  good  scientific 
brains. 

A  Strange  Disease 

The  other  three  men  were  also  far 
above  the  average  in  ability  and  intel- 
ligence. Frederick  Atkinson,  the  art- 
ist. Austin  Small  ("Seamark"),  the  au- 
thor, and  Ernest  Melvin.  the  song  w  rit- 
er, were  all  acquainted  w  ith  each  other, 
and  they  all  within  a  few  days  ended 
their  lives  by  gas-poisoning.  There  may 
have  been  no  connection  between  the 
three  tragedies.  On  the  other  hand  the 
first  may  have  led  to  the  second,  or  the 
third,  or  both.  Suicide  is  often  as  imi- 
tative as  other  forms  of  human  tragedy. 
Despair  is  often  contagious. 

At  any  rate,  these  five  disasters  are 
a  symptom  of  the  moral  malady  which 
is  ravaging  our  civilization  (writes 
fames  Douglas,  editor  of  the  Sunday 
Express).  It  is  a  strange  disease  which 


572 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


in  various  degrees  of  intensity  is  found 
in  our  modern  life — in  our  literature, 
our  art,  our  philosophy,  our  learned 
professions,  our  industry,  our  religion, 
and  our  politics. 

It  may  be  diagnosed  as  a  lack  of 
faith,  a  lack  of  courage,  a  lack  of  in- 
spiration, a  lack  of  the  fundamental 
vitalities  that  make  life  worth  living. 
It  is  a  pervading  sense  of  futility.  It 
is  an  atrophy  of  the  will  to  live.  It  is  a 
failure  to  rejoice  in  the  joy  of  life.  It  is 
a  darkness  of  the  mind.  It  is  a  twilight 
of  the  soul. 

Soul  Sickness 

The  war  was  the  product  of  soul- 
sickness.  The  soul  of  Europe  was  sick 
unto  death  long  before  the  war.  It  is 
still  sick  unto  death.  The  lamp  of  re- 
ligion flickers  feebly  and  fitfully  over 
its  spiritual  darkness.  The  rushlights 
of  literature,  art,  and  music  waver  in 
the  gusts  of  pessimism.  And  in  every 
land  the  soul  of  the  people  tosses  fever- 
ishly on  its  bed  of  moral  pain  and  in- 
trospective anguish. 

The  churches  are  in  travail  like  the 
world.  Their  soul-sickness  is  severe. 
They  quarrel  about  mint,  anise  and 
cummin.  Their  machinery  creaks  and 
groans.  They  multiply  their  functions. 
They  perfect  their  organization.  But 
they  cannot  heal  their  secret  ills.  Their 
inner  life  is  starved.  This  is  the  hid- 
den malady  of  the  Salvation  Army,  now 
gasping  for  its  life. 

The  inner  life  is  a  very  simple  thing. 
It  is  so  simple  that  this  age  is  too  proud 
to  believe  in  it,  to  accept  it,  and  to  take 
the  risk  of  substituting  it  for  the  will- 
o'-the-wisps  that  it  pursues  so  fanati- 
cally and  so  recklessly.  It  is  afraid  to 
believe  in  anything  but  itself  and  its 
baubles.  It  is  terrified  to  trust  in 
righteousness — that  obsolete  and  for- 
gotten word.  It  is  frightened  to  have 
faith  in  God.  As  I  pity  the  five  men  I 
also  pity  their  survivors'.  I  say  to  their 
survivors  who  are  drenched  with  dark- 
ness that  they  need  not  abandon  hope. 
"The  light  shineth  in  darkness."  It 
lighteth  every  man  who  cometh  into  the 
world.  It  is  always  there  in  every 
troubled  mind,  and  it  is  the  maker  of 
faith.  Those  who  trust  it  are  not  afraid 
of  the  darkest  darkness. 

An  Epitaph 

Thomas  Hardy  went  into  a  cathe- 
dral and  sorrowfully  wrote  this  gloomy 
epitaph  for  his  dead  soul: — 

Thai    hum   this   bright  believing   band,  an 

outcast  I  should  be, 
Thai   faiths  by  which  my  comrades  stand, 

seem  phantasies  to  me, 
And  mirage  mists  their  shining  land — is  a 

drear  destiny. 
Why  this  my  soul  should  be  consigned  to 

infelicity 

Why  I  must  always  feel  so  blind  to  sights 

my  brethren  sec, 
Why  joys  they've  found  I  cannot  find,  abides 

a  mystery. 

It  is  an  unfathomable  mystery,  this 
death  of  the  soul.  Darwin's  soul  died. 
He  grieved  over  his  vanished  sense  of 


the  beauty  in  poetry  and  religion.  There 
is  no  balm  in  the  intellect.  Thought  is 
no  solace. 

I  have  read  the  philosophers,  old  and 
new,  ancient  and  modern — Plato,  Aris- 
totle, Plotinus,  Schopenhauer,  Kant, 
Hegel,  Bergson,  Croce,  Wells,  and 
Shaw.  I  bow  down  before  their  mighty 
intellects.  I  extract  a  grain  or  two  of 
radium  from  their  ore. 

But,  believe  me,  there  is  only  one 
true  Light — Jesus  of  Nazareth.  He 
alone  reveals  the  master  secret  hidden 
from  the  sages.  I  know  the  esoteric 
meaning  of  the  hard  saying.  "The 
light  shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  dark- 
ness comprehended  it  not."  Darwin, 
Hardy,  and  Spencer,  those  giant  in- 
tellects, did  not  comprehend  it.  This 
dark  era  does  not  comprehend  it.  The 
light  of  reason  is  not  enough.  This 
is  the  supreme  tragedy  of  the  intellect. 
It  turns  away  despairingly  and  mourn- 
fully from  the  Light  that  is  the  source 
of  belief,  the  fountain-head  of  faith. 

Dhamtari,  CP.,  India. 


OPEN  DOORS  IN  LATIN 
AMERICA 


By  George  T.  B.  Davis 

To-day,  as  never  before  in  the  his- 
tory of  Latin  America,  the  doors  are 
open  for  the  spread  of  the  Word  of 
God,  and  the  proclamation  of  the  Gos- 
pel. It  is  God's  call  to  focus  such  a 
volume  of  believing  prayer  upon  these 
lands,  that  a  great  spiritual  awakening 
will  follow.  It  is  in  this  hour  of  crisis 
and  opportunity  that  the  Million  Tes- 
taments Campaign  has  been  raised  up 
to  spread  the  Word  of  God  throughout 
the  length  and  breadth  of  these  coun- 
tries that  have  been  so  long  without  it. 

In  Mexico  a  new  day  is  dawning. 
Now  is  the  providential  moment  for  a 
nation-wide  distribution  of  New  Tes- 
taments. L.  L.  Letgers,  of  the  Pioneer 
Mission  Agency,  has  recently  returned 
from  a  visit  to  Mexico.  He  tells  of  new 
conditions,  and  of  the  great  opportun- 
ities they  present.  He  says  : 

"To-day  Mexico  is  open  to  a  great 
broadcasting  of  the  Word  of  God  with- 
out the  usual  hindrances.  The  doors 
are  wide  open  to  any  ordained  native 
who  will  comply  with  the  law  and  reg- 
ister. All  native  Protestants  have  done 
that.  The  Catholics  have  refused. 
Hence  there  are  no  regular  services  in 
the  Catholic  churches. 

"The  result  is  growing  hunger.  In 
Mexico  the  priest  has  been  believed  to 
be  the  mediator  between  God  and  man. 
To-day  devout  Catholics  are  praying, 
beating  their  breasts,  — 'Oh,  God  !  must 
our  children  be  damned  because  the 
Government  has  taken  away  our  only 
means  of  approach?' 

"There  is  also  a  new  awakening 
among  and  for  the  Indians.  For  the 
fust  time  in  its  history.  Mexico  is  feel- 
ing her  responsibility  for  the  more  than 
two   million    Indians   who  speak  no 


Spanish.  A  large  industrial  school  has 
been  started,  where  young  Indian  men 
from  each  tribe  are  gathered  and 
trained.  Rural  schools  have  been  be- 
gun among  the  Indians.  An  unheard-of 
thing  has  happened.  The  children  not 
only  come  willingly,  but  at  night  the 
fathers  come,  with  the  child's  book  and 
a  candle,  to  study  and  learn  to  read. 
The  mind  is  awakening." 

From  material  supplied  by  Mr.  Leg- 
ters,  Miss  A.  M.  Vandever,  gives  the 
following  graphic  picture  of  the  power 
of  God's  Word : 

"Eight  or  nine  years  ago,  an  Indian, 
while  traveling  in  Guatemala,  heard  the 
marvelous  message  of  salvation.  He 
went  to  the  missionary  and  bought  a 
Book  that  told  the  story.  He  carried 
it  home  with  him.  He  himself  could 
not  read  it:  he  was  an  old  Mam  Indian. 

"He  had  a  young  nephew  who  had 
learned  to  read  a  little  Spanish.  He 
took  the  lad  to  his  home  and  had  him 
read  the  Gospel.  It  was  an  amazing 
thing  to  him  and,  in  astonishment,  he 
led  the  lad  with  the  Book  to  a  neigh- 
bor, that  the  neighbor  might  hear  the 
ivonderful  story.  Thus,  day  after  day, 
he  would  go  from  home  to  home,  hav- 
ing the  young  lad  read  the  story  of  the 
Saviour,  and  sharing  with  the  other 
Indians  the  marvelous  Gospel  truths. 

"When  the  old  man  died,  the  young 
boy,  having  grown  to  manhood,  con- 
tinued the  work,  the  Indians  paying 
him  the  money  he  would  naturally  earn 
in  other  work  that  he  might  read  the 
Bible  to  them  and  preach  to  them.  To- 
day more  than  half  the  inhabitants  of 
the  village  are  Christians. 

"A  church  has  been  organized  and 
they  have  erected  their  own  building. 
Three  times  they  have  torn  out  the 
end  to  lengthen  it.  I  am  told  that  the 
home  congregation  has  about  375  mem- 
bers, while  there  are  25  organized 
groups  of  believers  with  this  church 
as  a  center." 

Providentially,  just  at  this  time,  the 
Lord  has  laid  upon  the  hearts  of  some 
of  the  missionaries  in  Mexico  a  great 
burden  for  spreading  the  Word  of  God 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of 
the  land.  A.  B.  De  Roos,  who  was  born 
in  Holland,  and  who  has  been  laboring 
in  Mexico  for  more  than  twenty  years, 
says : 

"This  year  I  hope  to  carry  on  a  sys- 
tematic visitation  of  the  different  States 
of  Mexico,  conferring  with  the  mis- 
sionaries and  workers  in  each  State  in 
regard  to  suitable  volunteer  workers, 
who  will  be  gathered  from  the  differ- 
ent churches.  These  will  receive  in- 
struction in  personal  work  and  prayer 
warfare  for  a  ten-day  period,  then  they 
will  be  sent  out  two  by  two  through 
their  State,  going  from  house  to  house 
with  the  books." 

In  a  remarkable  manner  the  blessing 
of  the  Lord  is  resting  on  the  Million 
Testaments  Campaign  for  Latin  Amer- 
ica, It  is  a  striking  and  significant  tact 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


573 


that  public  attention  has  been  centered 
upon  Latin  America  in  an  unusual  de- 
gree during  the  campaign  for  giving 
the  Word  of  God  to  the  people  of  those 
lands. 

One  who  has  been  in  close  touch  with 
the  Million  Testaments  movement,  and 
who  also  keeps  abreast  of  world  affairs 
recently  said:  "Latin  America  has  the 
focus  of  the  world's  attention  as  never 
before  in  our  lifetime;  President  Hoo- 
ver helped  in  this.  Revolutions  in  Mex- 
ico, and  the  desperate  spiritual  and 
economic  needs  of  this  northernmost  of 
the  Latin  American  lands  keep  that 
troubled  country  before  us.  While 
these  human  and  political  factors  have 
been  so  prominently  at  work,  God  has 
been  working  to  send  eternal  blessings 
to  Latin  America  that  she  has  never 
known  before." 

Two  hundred  thousand  Goodwill 
Testaments  have  been  ordered  through 
the  American  Bible  Society,  which  is 
cooperating  heartily  in  the  movement, 
— but  800,000  more  are  urgently  need- 
ed! 

Word  comes  from  Mexico  that  one 
million  Testaments  could  well  be  used 
in  that  country  alone !  This  is  the  hour 
of  unparalleled  opportunity  to  give 
God's  Word  to  soldiers,  government 
employees,  and  all  the  various  classes 
throughout  the  land. 

An  urgent  appeal  has  just  been  re- 
ceived for  200,000  Portuguese  Testa- 
ments for  Brazil,  with  its  40,000,000 
population.  Frederick  C.  Glass  who 
has  been  spreading  the  Word  in  Brazil 
for  more  than  20  years,  and  whose  lat- 
est book  is  entitled  "Adventures  With 
the  Bible  In  Brazil,"  writes:  "The  need 
is  immense!  The  time  is  short!" 

Missionaries  are  welcoming  the  Mil- 
lion Testaments  movement,  and  are 
eagerly  applying  for  copies.  A  mis- 
sionary in  Central  America  has  twenty 
workers  ready  to  go  throughout  his 
country  wisely  distributing  the  Books. 
A  West  Indies  missionary  appeals  for 
2.000  copies.  A  South  American  mis- 
sionary writes:  "We  shall  place  a  New- 
Testament  in  every  home  in  our 
towns."  Another,  who  has  been  in 
South  America  for  thirty  years,  wishes 
to  place  the  Testaments  personally  in 
the  hands  of  business  and  professional 
men.  Another  desires  to  take  the  Tes- 
taments to  places  untouched  by  the 
missionaries. 

We  realize  fully  that  the  measure  of 
blessing  the  movement  will  bring  to 
Latin  America,  will  be  largely  in  pro- 
portion to  the  amount  of  believing 
prayer  that  ascends  to  the  Throne  of 
Grace  on  behalf  of  the  work.  Will  not 
each  one  who  reads  these  lines  pray 
definitely  and  daily  about  the  following 
matters  in  connection  with  the  cam- 
paign : 

First :  For  the  production  and  dis- 
tribution and  preservation  of  the  Tes- 
taments ;  and  that  their  pages  may  be 
illuminated  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 


Second:  For  a  great  outpouring  of 
( i,  id'e  Spirit  upon  the  missionaries,  pas- 
tors, and  Christians;  and  that  the 
hearts  of  the  unsaved  may  be  tender 
and  receptive  to  the  Word  of  God,  and 
the  Gospel. 

Third:  That  the  funds  needed  may 
Bpeedily  be  secured,  and  a  great  vol- 
ume of  believing  prayer  enlisted. 

Fourth :  That  those  who  assist  in  the 
campaign  may  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  be  given  wisdom  and  skill, 
and  health  and  strength. 

As  1  was  completing  this  article  a 
letter  reached  our  office  that  shows  so 
clearly  the  convicting  power  of  the 
Word  that  I  feel  I  must  share  a  part  of 
it  with  my  readers.  It  reads: 

•  The  first  time  God  ever  spoke  to 
my  heart  by  His  Spirit  was  while  I 
was  reading  a  copy  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. I  was  a  corrupt  youth  about  15 
years  old.  I  worked  on  a  tobacco  farm 
in  a  remote  section  of  Virginia.  I  had 
gotten  into  a  bad  state  of  mind  and 
spirit,  and  thought  I  was  going  to  die. 
I  remember  going  to  my  home  from 
the  field  where  I  was  working,  and  get- 
ting the  Testament,  and  going  to  the 
woods,  and  reading  it. 

"It  was  then  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
convicted  me  of  my  lost  condition,  and 
convinced  me  that  the  Bible  was  the 
W  ord  of  God,  and  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  the  Son  of  God.  I  read  the  Gospel 
according  to  St.  John.  It  seemed  to  be 
alive.  I  have  never  forgotten  how  the 
pages  were  illuminated.  One  moment 
my  heart  would  be  happy  with  the  rev- 
elation of  the  glories  of  heaven ;  and 
the  next  moment  it  would  be  filled 
with  the  horrors  of  hell. 

"}  hope  you  will  be  able  to  enlist  the 
support  of  true  Christians  all  over  the 
world.  'May  God  stir  the  hearts  of  His 
people  to  believing  prayer  tor  His 
blessing  on  this  work!" 

During  the  recent  Million  Testaments 
Campaign  in  China  a  student  was  giv- 
en a  copy.  Later  he  sent  the  following 
letter  to  the  missionary  who  gave  him 
the  Book.  He  wrote: 

"My  dear  Mr.  Braskamp :  I  like  to 
study  the  Bible  you  presented  to  me 
lately,  so  much  better  than  all  my  other 
books.  It  is  diverting  and  beneficial  to 
me.  1  read  it  daily  and  find  much  com- 
fort in  it. 

i  spend  an  hour  and  three-quarters 
every  day  reading  the  New  Testament. 
Often  my  friends  and  I  read  it  togeth- 
er. 1  feel  that  the  Word  of  God  is  more 
necessary  than  tea  or  food  for  our  peo- 
ple. For  it  not  only  takes  away  my 
faults,  but  also  saves  my  soul  in  death. 

"Of  all  that  is  in  the  world,  there  is 
nothing  that  can  be  compared  to  the 
Holy  Word.  It  is  the  only  medicine 
for  my  people.  When  one  reads  the 
strange  things  Jesus  did,  one  is  moved 
to  worship  the  only  Son  of  the  true 
God,  my  Lord  Jesus. 

"It  teaches  me  how  to  pray,  to  live, 


to  be  good,  and  to  love  others.  I  hope 
and  pray  that  you  may  be  able  to  pre- 
sent many  of  these  wonderful  Books 
to  my  brothers  and  sisters,  who  need 
just  such  a  good  Book.  Your  loving 
friend,  LI  YU  SWEI." 

Oh,  may  God  lay  it  upon  the  hearts 
of  those  who  read  these  lines  to  have 
a  blessed  and  glorious  share  in  the  cam- 
paign by  way  of  the  Throne  of  Grace ! 
Shall  we  not  focus  such  a  mighty  vol- 
ume of  believing  prayer  upon  these 
lands  that  a  great  outpouring  of  God's 
Spirit  will  speedily  be  brought  to  pass? 
We  have  the  sure  promises:  "If  ye  ask 
anything  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it,"  and 
"Ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your 
joy  may  be*  full."  Let  us  claim  them 
by  faith  day  by  day ! 

Note. — Donations  of  money  for  this 
fund  may  be  sent  to  V.  E,  Keiff,  Elk- 
hart, Indiana.  He  will  forward  them 
to  the  proper  place.  You  will  notice 
throughout  this  article,  the  emphasis 
on  the  need  of  believing  prayer— Ed. 

1505  Race  St.. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


FROM  OUR  MISSION  STATIONS 

Millersville,  Pa. 

Since  our  last  letter  to  the  Herald, 
a  number  of  children  were  admitted, 
others  who  were  being  cared  for  tem- 
porarily, were  returned  to  their  par- 
ents, while  others  were  placed  into  fos- 
ter homes  on  three  months'  trial.  Thus 
our  family  is  continually  changing  and 
we  often  wonder  what  impressions  are 
made  on  the  minds  of  these  unfortu- 
nate children  as  they  face  new  sur- 
roundings on  their  journey  through 
life.  The  Lord  has  blessed  the  work  of 
the  Home  thus  far  and  we  pray  that 
His  blessing  may  continue  to  be  upon 
this  great  work  of  caring  for  the  needy. 

(  >ur  truck  patches  again  yielded 
bountifully  and  nearly  all  the  crops 
have  been  harvested.  About  one  hun- 
dred bushels  of  potatoes  are  needed 
for  our  winter's  supply.  Canned  fruit 
and  vegetables,  gathered  here  on  our 
own  grounds  and  contributed  by  the 
StautTer,  Shank,  and  Ginder  peach  or- 
chards, are  on  the  fruit  shelves  and  we 
want  to  thank  the  dear  brethren  for 
their  liberality  in  donating  the  peaches. 
Nearly  fifteen  hundred  quarts  oi  fruit 
and  vegetables  were  canned  here. 
Through  the  kindness  of  neighbors  and 
friends  of  the  Home,  we  were  able  to 
put  up  more  than  four  hundred  quarts 
of  peaches.  The  new  heating  plant  is 
being  installed  in  the  old  building  and 
funds  are  needed  to  meet  this  neces- 
sary expense.  Send  your  contribution 
to  our  address  or  to  Brother  A.  K. 
Mann.  Treasurer,  446  West  Chestnut 
Street,  Lancaster,  Pa.  We  ask  you  to 
continue  to  pray  for  the  work  and 
workers  at  this  place. 

Yours  for  needy  children, 
The  Workers,  Menu.  Child.  Home. 
Sept  20,  1929.  Levi  Sauder.  Supt. 


574 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3 


FINANCIAL  REPORT 

Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 


Report  for  August,  1929 
General  Mission  Fund 

22  00 
43  45 
7  25 
26  60 
63  61 
5  00 
17  00 
30  41 
11  47 
98  77 
20  00 
11  55 


Mt  Pleas  S  S  Va 
Forks  Cong  Ind 
Zion  Cong  Mich 
N  Lima  S  S  Ohio 
S  Union  S  S  Ohio 
Frank  G.  Moyer 
Roseland  Cong  Nebr 
Lower  Deer  Cr  S  S  Iowa 
Daytonville  Cong  Iowa 
Sugar  Cr  Cong  Iowa 
Mr  &  Mrs  John  Nice 
West  Zion  S  S  Alta 
Spring  Valley  Cong  N  Dak  6  29 


Ladies  Bible  CI 

Chicago  S  S  111 
Gulf  Haven  Cong  Miss 
liowne  Cong  Mich 
CI  17  Holdeman  S  S  Ind 


Teacher  Support 

S  Pa 


25  00 
5  17 
4  17 
4  75 

47  00 


B lough  Cong  Pa 

INDIA 
General 


7  00 


370  40 


Sue  F  Landis 

5 

00 

A  Bro  Md 

15 

00 

Waldo  Cong  111 

41 

00 

Science  Ridge  Cong  111 

14 

68 

Midway  S  S  Ohio 

46 

50 

Plum  Cr  Cong  Nebr 

12 

57 

Salem  Cong  Nebr 

20 

48 

East  Fairview  Cong  Nebr 

86 

60 

Stauffers  Cong  Pa 

18 

17 

A  Sister  Pa 

10 

00 

Fairview  Cong  N  Dak 

10 

04 

Zion  Cong  Ore 

3 

52 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo 

11 

50 

Berea  Cong^Mo 

1 

00 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo 

3 

00 

Souderton  T  M  Pa 

16 

50 

Providence  Cong  Pa 

42 

00 

Souderton  Cong  Pa 

26 

00 

Hagey  Cong  Ont 

11 

00 

Biehn  Cong  Ont 

23 

00 

Hagey  S  S  Ont 

10 

02 

427 

58 

Missionary  Support 


C  Z  Yoder 

50 

20 

Hesston  S  S  Kans 

69 

00 

Lock  Port  S  S  Ohio 

43 

50 

Roanoke  Cong  111 

40 

00 

Maple  Grove  Cong  Pa 
Weaver  S  S  Pa 

100 

00 

15 

00 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa 

15 

00 

Elkhart  Cong  Ind 

45 

00 

Spring  Valley  Cong  Kans  37 

50 

Southwestern  Pa  Dis  Con 

f  225 

00 

640  20 

Missionary   Children  Support 


N  J  Hostetler  &  Family 

28 

00 

Aina/a  Kauffman 

25 

00 

Waldo  S  C  Ohio 

100 

00 

1.  Deer  Cr  Pri  Dept  la 

14 

53 

Weaver  S  S  Pa 

12 

50 

Alpha  Good's  CI 

Elkhart  S  S  Ind 

7 

50 

S  W  Pa  Dist  Conf 

135  00 

322 

53 

Native  Evangelist  Support 

Manheim  Bible  Study  CI  P 

a  11 

00 

East  Petersburg  S  S  Pa 

Y  M  Bible  CI 

7 

50 

A  Bro  Pa 

15 

00 

Boycrtown  &  Hereford 
Congs  Pa 

6 

00 

Markham  Y  P  M  Ont 

22 

50 

Vineland  Y  P  M  Ont 

10 

00 

E  Brenneman 

10 

00 

82 

00 

Bible  Women  Support 

Sterling  S  C  ill 

7 

91 

Landisville  S 

Girls  CI  7  5  00 

Ten  Sisters  Lancaster  Pa  42  00 
Several  Sisters 

Landis  Valley  Cong  Pa  20  00 

A  Sis  Mellinger  Cong  Pa  10  00 
A  Sister  Lancaster  Cong  Pa  10  00 
A  Bro  &  Sister 

Lancaster  Pa  15  00 

A  Friend  of  India  10  00 
Jacob  D  Mellinger  & 

Scott  Bushong  8  00 

New  Holland  S  S  Pa  30  00 

Y  P  S  &  La  Elkhart  Ind  24  00 


174  00 


Orphan  Support 


Air  &  Mrs  E  T  Eash 

9 

00 

Mr  &  Mrs 

E  K  Greenawalt 

120 

00 

Berlin  S  S  Ohio 

24 

00 

N  D  Miller 

10 

00 

Sue  F  Landis 

5 

00 

Jr  Dept  Sterling  S  S  111 

6 

30 

Reuben  C  Clymar 

18 

00 

Nappanee  S  S  Ind 

Young  Sisters  CI  11 

9 

00 

Cora  Wenger 

16 

00 

Alpha  S  S  Minn 

18 

00 

Intermediate  Girls  CI 

Martins  Cong  Ohio 

9 

00 

Alice  M  Rohrer 

10 

00 

Peoria  S  S  111 

11 

38 

Norristown  Mis  S  S 

Birthday  Fund  Pa 

9 

00 

Teressa  Kaufman  S  S  CI 

Bethel  S  S  Ohio 

9 

00 

Berlin  S  S 

Cls.  2  3  4  &  Others  Ohic 

.  12 

00 

Waldo  Cong  111 

36 

00 

Metamora  S  S  111: 

Martha  Schertz  CI 

40 

00 

Mrs  J  J  Camp  CI 

16 

00 

Friends  111 

22 

00 

W  Union  Pri  Dept  la 

7 

95 

L  Deer  Cr  S  S  Pri  Dept  li 

L  7 

50 

Iowa  City  Mission 
Children's  Cls  la 

19 

00 

Strasburg  S  S  Pa 

Pri  &  Beginners  Dept 

10 

00 

Elizabethtown  S  S: 

Mrs  Jacob  Shanks  CI 

9 

00 

Mrs  L  Longeneckers  CI 

9 

00 

Allan  Gantz 

9 

00 

fohn  Rutts  CI 

is 

00 

S  B  Landis  CI 

18 

00 

Mr  Ov  Mrs  K  ()  Brubaker  18 

00 

Elmer  GrolTs  CI 

12 

00 

G  W  Bcechy 

9 

00 

Walnut  Cr  S  S  Ohio  CI  5 

20 

00 

Pinto  S  S  Md 

19 

00 

Zion  S  S  Ore: 

CI  1 

5 

50 

CI  5 

7 

50 

Cls  8  &  12 

14 

50 

CI  13 

L2 

50 

M   J  Schlabaugh 

12 

00 

Olive  Cong  Ind 

95 

00 

Sycamore  Grove-  S  S  Mo 

28 

39 

CI  Id 

16 

00 

a  u 

9 

00 

Cl  10 

9 

00 

Cl  9 

9 

00 

W  R  Hersliberger  &  Wile  l> 

00 

E  D  Hershbcrger  \  Wi 

ie  9 

00 

F  P  Kauffman  &  Family  9  00 
Mary  Klopfenstein 

&  Class  15  9  00 

Ada  Hershberegr  &  Cl  8  9  00 


Cl  25 

Cl  16 
Sam  Leichty 
Mable  Groh 

Weber  S  S  Ont  Y  M  Cl 
Weber  S  S  Ont 


Widow  Support 

A  Bro  &  Family  Ind 
Nappanee  S  S  Ind  Cl  15 
Mr  &  Mrs  L  R  Troyer 
Ed  M  Yoder  &  Wife 
Mary  B  Nofziger 
L  Dr  Cr  S  S  Cl  12  la 
No  14060 

Millersville  S  S  Pa 
Hettie  Mussers  Cl 

Zion  S  S  Ore  Cl  3 

Olive  Cong  Ind 

Menno  Erb,  Moses  Lees 
Sam  Schultz 


Medical 

Midland  S  C  Mich 
Mary  B  Nafziger 
Freeport  S  C  111 
West  Union  S  C  la 
A  Sister 

Blenheim  Cong  Ont 
A  Strasburg  S  S  Tea  Pa 
Yellow  Cr  Cong  Ind 
La  Junta  Cong  Colo 

Personal 

Amaza  Kauffman  ~~ 

Jr  Dept  Sterling  S  S  111 

Harry  E  Hartzler 

Girls  of  Bethel  S  S  Ohio 

Roanoke  Cong  111 

Falfurrias  S  S  Tex 


20  00 
2  00 
10  00 
18  00 
24  00 
30  00 


Lepers 


Sue  F  Landis 


No  14061 

Zion  Cong  Mich 


962 

52 

11 

00 

5 

50 

15 

00 

5 

00 

no 

5 

50 

11 

00 

5 

50 

6 

50 

2 

50 

5 

00 

94 

50 

10 

00 

28 

00 

6 

00 

16 

00 

10 

00 

10 

00 

20 

00 

5 

00 

105 

00 

3 

00 

11 

36 

25 

00 

25 

100 

00 

13 

31 

157 

92 

5 

00 

lirs 

ck  5 

00 

2 

50 

7  25 

14 

75 

New  Missionary  &  Equipment 

Manitou  Cong  Colo  14  47 

Milan  Valley  Cong  Okla  4  75 
Crysal  Springs  S  C  Kans  10  00 

29  22 

C  D  Esch  Auto 

Martins  Cong  Ohio  18  50 

Nurses'  Bungalow 

A  Friend  Pa  100  00 

Mrs  Kate  Lapp  S  00 

Mrs  Kate  Lapp  5  00 


110  00 

Middle  &  High  School,  Dhamtari 

Oak  Grove  and 

PI  Hill  Congs  Ohio       201  50 

Building  on  the  Rock 

A  Friend  2  00 

A  Friend  -  00 

Mrs  H  1 1  Ewert  2  00 


Mary  Wenger  Auto 

Lake  View  Cong  N  1> 
Salem  S  S  Alta 


Evangelistic  Fund 

Yellow  Cr  Cong  Ind          22  50 
Total  for  India  $3,489  22 

SOUTH  AMERICA 
General 


Sue  F  Landis 

5 

00 

.V    i-J  It)    _\  I  Cl 

15 

Oil 

\  1  £•  1 1  rti nn    I   finer  11 
-ViC  Ld.Il  !UI  a.    \_,<J11  g  111 

28 

40 

East  Bend  Cong  111 

55 

oo 

Beech  Cong  Ohio 

28 

73 

I  iKprtv   f  nncr  Ta 

1  -j  1UC1  L  \      V_-  KJ 1 1  g  id 

11 

95 

E  Fairview  Cong  Xebr 

40 

54 

Lancaster  S  S  Pa 

20 

00 

Fairview  Cong  N  Dak 

12 

50 

Weaver  Cong  Pa 

12 

47 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo 

11 

50 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo 

2 

25 

Lower  Salford  S  S  Pa 

48 

00 

Snider  Cong  Ont 

20 

00 

Hagey  S  S  Ont 

9 

63 

Weber  S  S  Ont 

30 

00 

350 

97 

Missionary  Support 

Good  Cong  Pa  18  00 

S  S  of  Niagara  Dist  100  00 

Pleas  Valley  Cong  Kans  20  00 

Souderton  Cong  Pa  37  SO 
A  Mission  Supporter 

Vineland  Out  15  00 

E  Zora  A  M  Cong  Ont  75  00 

265  50 

Missionary  Children  Support 

Elizabethtown  S  S 

Ada  Garber's  Cl  12  50 

Niagara  Dist  S  S  Meet       14  00 


26  50 


Evangelist  Support 

No  Lima  S  S  Ohio  25  07 

E  Union  Cong  la  50  00 
A  Sister 

Blenheim  Cong  Ont  10  00 

Marion  S  S  Meet  Pa  27  00 

Forks  S  S  Ind  75  00 
Good  Samaritan  Cl 

Elkhart  S  S  Ind  6  00 

S  W  Pa  Dist  Conf  180  00 

E  Zora  A  M  Cong  Ont  2S  60 

401  67 
Bible    Readers  Support 

Conestoga  S  S  Pa  2  50 

Orphan  Support 

Webster  S  Heatwole  4  75 
Pigeon  River  S  S  Mich 

Childrens  birthday  off  4  42 
Lancaster  S  S  Pa 

Mrs  Rohrer's  cl  10  00 

Esther  &  Mary  Herr  20  00 

Frazer  S  S  Pa  Pri  Cls  >4  50 

Associated  S  C  Pa  25  00 

Susanna  C  Rohrer  5  00 
Holdeman  S  S  Ind  Mens  Cl  4  51 

l\>\\ amencin  S  S  Pa  30  00 


138  IS 


Orphanage  Building 

A  Bro  and  Sister  Pa  10  00 

lohanna  Mahuke  5  00 

No  14063  2  00 

Zurich  S  S  Ont  Pri  Cl  5  50 


22  50 


Publication 


6  00 

Calvin  Smeltzer 

1  00 

Mrs  Ervin  Snyder 

5  00 

Martha  G  Rosenbergers  Cl 

S  50 

l'a 

4  00 

60  oo 

Friends,  Ore 

6  25 

A  Brother  and  Sister 

68  50 

Lancaster  Pa 

15  00 

GOSPEL  HERALD 


575 


Hershey  S  S  Pa 

Spring  Valley  Cong  Kans 


Kindergarten 

Bethel  &  Guilford  S  S  O 
Mary  15  Nafziger 


Bible  School 

Mill'ord  A  M  Cong  Nebr 
M   D  Schrock 
Mary  B  Nafziger 


Wm  Lauver  Auto 

Chambersburg  Cong  Pa 

New  Chapel 

Tuleta  S  S  Texas 

Willing  Workers  CI 
Total  for  South  America  $1 

CITY  MISSIONS 

Altoona  Mission 

Kaufman  Cong  Pa 
Pleasant  Grove  Cong  Pa 
Schellsburg  Cong  Pa 
Masontown  Cong  Pa 
Allensville  Cong  Pa 
Scottdale  Cong  Pa 


Chicago 

J  J  Hostetler 

L  C  Hartzler 

Waldo  Cong  111 

Willow  Springs  Cong  111 

Holdeman  Cong  Ind 

A  R  Miller 


44  00 
37  41 

112  66 


8  12 
40  00 


Detroit 


Yoder  Sisters 
Millers  Sisters 
R  Smucker 


48 

12 

17 

59 

5 

00 

10 

00 

32 

59 

110 

50 

6 

50 

518 

19 

17 

00 

3 

96 

4 

00 

9 

31 

38 

88 

9 

69 

82 

84 

5 

00 

5 

00 

33 

66 

5 

70 

22 

87 

5 

00 

77  23 

2  00 

1 

50 

1 

00 

4 

50 

Flanagan  Cong  III 
Fisher  Cong  HI 
Hopedale  Conn  111 
Goodfield  Cong  111 
Roanoke  Cong  111 
Pleas  Grove  S  S  III 
Willow  Springs  Cong 
Hopedale  Cong  III 


Portland 

Dis  Mission  Meeting 
Dak-Mont 

Toronto 

Ananias  Schantz 
Breslau  Cong  Ont 
C  Cressnian  &  I  Good 
Viola  Good 

Philadelphia 

Doylestown  Cong  Pa 


Ft.  Wayne 

Nappanee  Salem  &  Yellow 

Cr  S  S  Meet  Ind  9  42 

Olive  Cong  Ind  31  02 

N  M  Long  2  00 

Bro  Kaufman  1  00 


43  44 


Kansas  City  Mission 

Wood  River  S  S  Nebr  20  00 
Plum  Cr  Cong  Nebr  15  00 

E  Fairview  Cong  Nebr  36  16 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  1  25 

Towamencin  S  S  Pa  20  1 1 

Mrs  L  Zehr  &  S  S  CI  7  75 
Basement  Fund: 

Bethel  Cong  Mo 

Palmyra  Cong  Mo 

Sycamore  Gr  &  Bethel 
Congs  Mo 

E  Holbrook  Cong  Colo  19  57 

Sycamore  Gr  Cong  Mo  44  00 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo  17  30 
Week-day  Bible  School. 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  21  60 


15  25 
4  00 

142  00 


Ml 


363  99 

Canton 

Canton  S  S  Ohio  7  24 

Martins  Y  P  M       Ohio  7  00 

Pleasant  View  S  S  7  10 

Women's  M  S  of  E  Ohio  73  47 

Bethel  &  Guilford  S  S  O  10  00 


Peoria 

Tiskilwa  Cong  111 
Cullom  Cong  111 


104  81 

11  42 
4  00 


5  00 
10  00 
25  00 
13  30 

7  00 
13  05 

5  71 
35  00 

129  48 


15  14 


2  00 
13  25 
1  50 
4  00 

20  75 


41  17 

Total  for  City  Missions  $883  35 

CHARITABLE 

INSTITUTIONS 

Children's  Home,  K. 

Mill'ord  A  M  Cong  Nebr 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo 
Bro  Baumgartner 
D  J  Headings 
S  W  Telephone  Co. 
Special  Support 


Mr  Ducenbury  15  00 

Wiley  B  Winters  20  00 

p  W  McGce  5  00 

June:  „ 

Frank  Cavagan  10  00 
Automatic  Gr.  Machine 

Co  12  50 

John  Dcvine  25  00 

Chamber  of  Commerce  5  00 

Wiley  Womacli  5  00 

I  arrah  Clifton  1  00 

Harley  Evcrs  3S  00 

Aaron  Mast  5  00 

Amos  Kauffman  39  42 

1.154  75 

Total  for  Charitable 
Institutions  $3,003  06 

OTHER  FUNDS 

Administration  Expense 

la.son  Miller 
Harry  D  Hen- 
Mrs  K  M  Luther 
Jacob  M  Moyer 
R  H  Lefever 
Mr-  K  I.  Veil 


Orphans  Home,  Ohio 

Bethel  &  Guilford  S  S  O 
Blough  Cong  Pa 
Souderton  Cong  Pa 
Farm  Income 
Special  Support 
Three  Sisters,  Ind. 
Friends,  la  &  Ore 
A.  Sister 
Two  brethren 
A  Brother 
A  Brother 
Smucker  Sisters 


C. 

14 

50 

1 

00 

3 

00 

3 

00 

21 

00 

236 

50 

279 

00 

io 

10 

00 

7 

00 

28 

46 

53 

70 

753 

08 

4 

50 

3 

00 

2 

00 

2 

00 

2 

00 

2 

00 

5 

00 

872  74 
Illinois  Home  for  Aged 

Oak  Grove  Cong  Ohio  25  00 
Maple  Grove  Cong  Pa  45  50 
Bro  King  1  00 

Harry  Bachman  3  00 

Special  Support  606  83 

Springs  Cong  Pa  6  00 

Altoona  Mission  Cong  Pa    9  24 


696  57 

La  Junta  Hospital 

Mrs  Henry  W  Lambert  son  10  00 

lanuarv : 

La  Junta  Menn  S  C  31  50 

February : 

Elizabeth    Longeiucker  10  00 

O  H  King  20  00 

Pri  Dept  La  Junta  S  S  15  00 

March: 

C  E  Ebersole  25  00 

D  S  Brunk  500  00 

Elizabeth  Longenccker  10  00 

Hesston  College  Y  P  C  A  250  00 
April: 

Wiley  Womach  5  00 

Mr  Parlian  10  00 

E  W  Glatz  5  00 

Geo  M  Bechtel  16  00 

Elsie  King  6  75 
May: 

Central  Pharmacv  10  00 

Mrs  Anna  Peltzer  1  00 

J  B.  Morehead  10  00 

W  T  Brown  20  00 

Miss  Carrie  Dorman  12  63 

L  C  Gilton  3  50 

Nora  Miller  2  45 


Limon  Cong  Colo  8  00 

Cherry  Box  Cong  Mo  6  70 

Bethel  Cong  Mo  9  75 

Milan  Valley  Cong  Okla  5  80 

Pcnna  Cong  Kans  12  00 

Pleasant  Valley  Cong  Kans  10  50 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  21  95 

La  Junta  Cong  Colo  18  50 

Wichita  Cong  Kans  7  00 

Crystal  Spgs  Cong  Kans  9  21 

Protection  Cong  Kans  5  50 


1  00 
1  00 

1  i  .0 
5  00 
50 
25 


Annuity 

E  R  &  Elizabeth  Miller 
Africa 

Madison  Co  S  S  Ohio 

Sue  F  Landis 

Bethel  &  Guilford  S  S  O 


8  75 
100  00 

9  00 
5  00 
1  88 


15  88 

Mennonite   Board  of  Education 

Pacific  Coast  Dist  Conf     43  20 
Cullom  Cong  111 
Glade  Cong  Md 
Casselman  Cong  Md 


6  40 

85 
3  22 


$  130  91 
Evangelistic  Fund 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  18  50 

Rural  Mission  Fund 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  2  75 

Leo  Cong  Ind  25  06 

Berea  Cong  Ind  3  00 

30  81 

Wichita  Fund 

Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  1  25 

Goshen  College 
Middkbury  Cong  Ind         13  60 

Rural  Evangel 
Holdeman  Cong  Ind  10  00 

Ind. -Mich.  Colportage  &  Tracts 
Middlebury  Cong  Ind  13  60 

Howard-Miami  Cong  Ind    24  13 


53  67 

Missionary  Preparation 

Wm  S  &  Ella  Landis         100  00 
French   Missionary  Support 

West  Union  Cong  Iowa      76  77 

Personal 
Salem  Cong  Nebr  20  48 

District  General  Funds 

Plum  Cr  Cong.  Nebr  15  00 

bcottdale  Cong  Pa  19  37 

Rocktou  Long  Pa  2  00 

Kate  K  Delp  Estate  300  00 

.swamp  9  78 

l>aac  M.  Hunsicker  Estate  500  00 
Blooming  Glen  Cong  Pa  91  00 
Ephrmi  Gehman  S  S  CI  Pa  30  25 
*  eHow  Cr  Cong  Ind  38  00 

Uowne  Cong  Mich  15  73 

Clinton  Frame  Cong  Ind  43  08 
I.e.,  Cong  Ind  22  91 

Olive  Cong  Ind  45  79 

Midland  Cong  Mich  14  00 

Holdeman  Cong  Ind  24  92 

Clinton  Brick  Cong  Ind  13  00 
Dist  Mis  Meet— Dak- Mont  15  14 
Fairview  Cong  N  1)  17  46 

Spring  Valley  Cong  N  D  6  00 
Lake  Region  Cong  Minn  5  00 
Albany  Cong  Oreg  16  69 

Hopewell  Cong  Oreg  4  09 

Filer  Cong  Idaho  3  45 

\. imp;;  Cong  Idaho  4  77 

Palmyra  Cong  Mo  7  00 

W  ichita  Cong  Kans  11  00 

Katie  A  Moser  2  00 

Sycamore  Grove  Cong  Mo  19  00 
Spring  Valley  Cong  Kans  37  40 
Golf  Haven  Cong  Miss  25  00 
Crystal  Springs  Cong  Kans  13  56 
Mt  Zion  Cong  Mo  1  00 


$1,373  39 

Mo.  Kans.  Conf.  Expense  Fund 

Hesston  Cong  Kans  16  00 


37  73 

Ind.-Mich.  S.  S.  Conference 

Goshen  S  S  Ind  5  00 

S.  W.  Pa.  Conference  Fund 

(ilade  Cong  Md  32 
Casselman  Cong  Md  1  60 


2  02 

S.  W.  Pa.  S.  S.  Conf.  Mis.  Fd. 

Morrison's  Cove  S  S  Pa  4  65 
Blough  S  S  Pa  12  30 


5  00 

10  00 
15  00 


16  95 

Total  for  Other  Funds     2,015  71 
RELIEF  FUNDS 
Near  East 

Sue  F  Landis 

Russia 

Win  F  Holdeman 
Total  for  Relief 

SUMMARY 

Alta-Sa*k  Di>trict  Board  71  55 
Dak-Mont  District  Board  96  07 
Franconia  Conference  1,241  77 
Illinois  District  Board  411  15 
Ind  Mich  District  Board  694  38 
Iowa-Neb  District  Board  614  68 
Lancaster  Conference  627  00 
Mo-Kans  District  Board  822  60 
O  &  Eastern  A  M  Conf 
Ontario  Conference 
Pacific  Coast  Conference 
S  W  Pa  Conference 
Wash  Co  Md-Frank  Co  Pa  45  17 
M  P.  of  M  &  C  5,749  07 


195  76 
41o  25 
79  02 
230  46 


India  Missions 
S  A  Missions 
Africa 

City  Mis-ions 
Charitable  Institutions 
Annuity  Funds 
Relief  Funds 
General  and  Other  Funds2,270  23 


$11  294  93 

3,489  22 

1,518  19 

15  88 

883  35 

3.003  06 

100  00 

15  00 


$11,294  93 

Respectfully  submitted 

and  gratefully  acknowledged, 

V.  E.  Reiff,  Gen.  Treas., 
1711  Prairie  Street, 
Elkhart,  Indiana. 


576 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  3,  1929 


GLEANINGS 


Mohammedan  Baptisms 

On  November  9th  the  American  Baptist 
missionary,  George  H.  Brock,  of  Kanigiri, 
South  India,  baptized  five  young  Moham- 
medan men,  and  on  December  9th,  he  bap- 
tized the  headman  of  the  village  from  which 
they  had  come.  These  six  are  said  to  be  the 
first  Mohammedans  to  be  baptized  in  the 
Telugu  mission.  There  is  a  large  com- 
munity of  Mohammedans  at  Kanigiri  and  it 
is  hoped  that  many  more  may  be  brought 
to  accept  Christ. 


India's  Free  Women 

In  Kerela,  South  West  India,  which  is  al- 
most entirely  cut  off  by  mountain  ranges 
from  the  rest  of  the  country,  Indian  women 
are  "free  as  the  air,"  and  have  enjoyed 
proprietary  rights  in  the  property  of  the 
family  of  which  they  are  members.  This 
was  stated  in  an  address  to  the  All  India 
Women's  Social  Conference,  by  Her  High- 
ness Maharani  Setu  Parvatibayi,  the  Junior 
Maharani  of  Travancore.  As  quoted  in  the 
Calcutta  Modern  Review,  she  said: 

"In  my  own  country  of  Kerela,  the  wo- 
man is  the  pivot  of  the  family,  and  her 
rights  are  fundamental  and  extensive.  A 
large  proportion  of  the  property  in  Malabar 
stands  in  the  name  of  the  woman  as  the 
head  of  the  household,  and  innumerable 
examples  of  careful  management  and  mas- 
terly administration   can   be  produced." 

The  India  Nationalist  editor  of  The  Modern 
Review,  Babu  Ramananda  Chatterjee,  says 
that  the  conference  over  which  her  highness 
presided  was  largely  attended  by  women 
from  all  parts  of  India  belonging  to  the 
Hindu,  Moslem,  and  other  religious  com- 
munities. It  discussed  and  passed  resolu- 
tions on  such  important  topics  as  the  aboli- 
tion of  purdah,  marriage  of  widows,  rescue 
of  minor  girls,  remodeling  of  primary  and 
secondary  education,  adult  education,  re- 
vision of  laws  of  inheritance,  abolition  of 
dowry  to  the  son-in-law,  revision  of  factory 
laws,  and  equal  moral  rights  for  men  and 
women. 

The  Maharani-Mother  of  Travancore  would 
sweep  aside  all  vestige  of  purdah  from  ev- 
ery part  of  India,  do  away  with  child-mar- 
riage and  widowhood,  and  eradicate'  other 
evils  from  which   Indian  society  .suffers. 

"Throughout  South  India  women  now 
have  the  vote  on  the  same  terms  as  men. 
In  Travancore  and  in  Mysore  women  may 
he  elected  as  councilors.  Campaigns  in  Ben- 
gal and  Behar  have  recently  resulted  in  wo- 
men getting  the  municipal  vote.  There  are 
women  councilors  in  Madras,  and  the  Unit- 
ed Provinces  of  India  have  given  qualified 
women  equal  political  rights  with  men  For 
the  Legislative  Council,  District  Municipali- 
ties and  Local  Boards." 


New  Avenue  for  Bible  Teaching 

Daily  Vacation  Bible  Schools  are  very  new 
in  Burma,  hut  the  first  year  proved  their 
worth  so  effectively  that  live  more  were  or- 
ganized last  year.  Miss  Mary  Phillips  of 
the  American  Baptist   Mission,  writes: 


"Besides  outlining  a  definite  program  a- 
dapted  to  the  needs  of  Burma,  all  the  Bible 
stories  and  character  stories  had  to  be  writ- 
ten and  translated  into  Burmese.  About  for- 
ty young  people  from  the  college,  high 
schools  and  seminaries  volunteered  to  help 
in  the  schools.  That,  of  course,  meant  sac- 
rificing their  own  vacations.  Because  of  the 
extreme  heat  we  found  it  necessary  to  be- 
gin at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning  and 
finish  at  ten,  but  that  did  not  mean  that  the 
work  for  the  teachers  was  finished  for  the 
da}'.  The  teachers  every  morning  met  for 
prayer  fifteen  minues  before  the  opening  of 
school.  At  noon  time  they  divided  into 
groups  and  went  out  to  make  calls  in  the 
homes  of  the  pupils.  Through  this  quiet 
home  work  a  number  of  adults  confessed 
their  faith  in  Christ  and  not  a  few  children 
from  Buddhist  homes  expressed  their  de- 
sire to  become  Christians. — Watchman-Ex- 
aminer. 


The  First  Maori  Bishop 

Christianity  has  made  great  progress  in 
the  last  few  decades  amongst  the  Maoris,  the 
natives  of  New  Zealand.  The  general  as- 
sembly of  the  Anglican  Church  there  has 
now  been  able  to  carry  out  a  long  cherished 
plan;  it  has  created  an  independent  Maori 
diocese  with  a  Maori  bishop  at  its  head. 
Frederick  Augustus  Bennett,  who  has  work- 
ed as  a  clergyman  amongst  the  Maoris,  was 
recently  consecrated  Bishop  of  Aotearoa. 
The  ceremony  took  place  in  St.  John's  Ca- 
thedral, Napier,  in  the  presence  of  a  large 
congregation  of  Maoris  and  whites. 


Haitian  Gospel  Mission 

Haiti,  "The  Black  Republic,"  is  .dark  in 
more  senses  than  one  for  it  has  long  been 
neglected  by  evangelical  Christian  mis- 
sionaries. One  of  the  workers  now  en- 
gaged in  the  evangelization  of  the  islanders, 
writes:  "I  have  just  returned  from  La  Tor- 
tile where  I  spent  twenty  days  assisting  with 
the  mission  work.  In  a  village  called  La 
Vallee,  thirty-six  people  gathered  for  a  Gos- 
pel service  in  the  house  of  one  of  the  converts 
and  only  two  could  read!  There  were  two 
chairs  so  that  the  congregation  was  obliged 
to  squat  on  the  mud  floor  or  on  logs  of 
wood. 

At  morning  family  prayers  five  converts 
engaged  in  prayer.  Several  have  asked  for 
baptism,  but  as  few  of  the  people  are  mar- 
ried legally,  and  as  many  men  have  more 
than  one  "wife,"  there  are  serious  family 
matters  to  be  put  right  before  these  con- 
verts will  he  lit  for  church  membership.  A 
real  work  of  grace  is  going  on  in  the  hearts 
and  lives  of  some  of  the  people  on  the  island, 
hut  we  must  be  patient  until  the  seed  sown 
has  been  watered  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  has 
had  time  to  germinate. 

As  soon  as  funds  permit,  we  are  anxious 
to  build  a  small  Gospel  Hall  on  the  island, 
where  we  may  be  able  to  invite  the  people  to 
sit  on  benches  while  listening  to  the  Gospel 
instead  of  squatting  on  the  mud  floor  of  a 
native  hut. — J.  Alfred  Pearce,  Port -de-Baix, 
Haiti. 


Some  City  Evils 

Moral  conditions  in  New  York  City  are 
reported,  by  the  "Committee  of  Fourteen" 
which  has  been  conducting  an  extensive  in- 
vestigation, to  be  worse  than  ever.  The  lack 
of  law  enforcement,  the  prevalence  of  "speak- 
easies," the  intemperate  and  vicious  "night 
clubs"  and  similar  resorts,  are  responsible 
for  much  of  the  crime  and  commercialized 
vice.  The  committee  reports  "one  syndicate 
which  furnishes  women  to  180  evil  resorts 

in  New  York  City  Not  being  forced  (by 

the  state)  to  take  out  licenses  or  to  open  to 
the  police  at  all  times,  as  formerly,  these 
places  lock  themselves  against  the  police. 
Evidence  of  the  vicious  character  of  the  place 
is  hard  to  establish  by  raids.  The  Federal 
police  can  make  raids  but  they  are  only 
looking  for  intoxicating  liquor  and  it  is  not 
their  concern  whether  the  place  is  an  im- 
moral resort  or  not.-.. ..Recruiting  is  largely 
done  through  advertisements  for  'hostesses.' 
These  resorts  are  growing  bolder."  Before 
New  York  becomes  more  like  Sodom,  aroused 
public  sentiment  should  put  an  end  to  this 
lawlessness  and  open  vice. 


Evangelical  Church  in  Mexico 

Cheering  news  of  the  growth  of  the  Evan- 
gelical Church  in  Mexico  comes  from  Dr. 
W.  A.  Ross,  president  of  the  Evangelical 
Seminary  of  Mexico,  who  says: 

"From  several  things  recently,  we  have 
been  forcibly  reminded  of  the  strength  of 
the  Evangelical  Church  of  Mexico.  At  the 
recent  National  Convention  of  the  Evan- 
gelical forces  of  Mexico,  we  saw  Protestant- 
ism at  its  best.  Representatives  from  all  of 
the  Christian  Churches  attended. 

"There  were  present  143  registered  dele- 
gates from  outside  the  city  of  Aguascalientes. 
The  popular  meetings  filled  the  large  audi- 
torium, and  even  the  conferences  for  study 
morning  and  afternoon  were  attended  by  from 
100  to  200.  These  registered  delegates  came 
from  sixteen  of  the  twenty-eight  states  of  the 
Mexican  Republic  and  represented  thirteen 
religious  bodies.  This  shows  that  the  leader- 
ship has  passed  from  the  hands  of  the  for- 
eigners to  the  Mexicans.  That  is  the  goal 
of  all  mission  work.  The  men  and  women 
in  the  convention  well  prepared  to  take 
this  leadership  were  only  a  few  of  the  many 
scattered   throughout  the  country. 

"There  is  a  spirit  of  harmony  and  brother- 
ly love  in  this  great  Evangelical  Church  in 
Mexico.  They  are  now  making  their  plans 
to  be  missionaries  to  the  great  untouched 
areas  of  the  country  that  every  phase  of  the 
life  of  Mexico  may  be  brought  under  the 
subjection  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  There 
is  a  spirit  of  earnest  prayer  and  of  inter- 
cession which  bespeaks  well  for  the  future 
of  the   Evangelical  Church. 

"  There  was  appointed  a  committee  called 
the  'Upper  Room  Committee'  whose  special 
work  for  the  year  is  to  form  Prayer  Circles, 
to  call  together  small  groups  who  shall  meet 
in  quiet  (daces  for  prayer,  to  be  a  center  for 
the  churches  during  the  year,  for  the  pro- 
motion of  intercession  for  a  deeper  spiritual 
life  among  the  Mexican  people," — The  Chris- 
tian Observer. 


'In  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel. 


"How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  ot  Fea^e 


vol.  xxii  (g-jBA 


Herald  of  Trutn  ' 
i  1864' 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  THURSDAY   OCT.  10.  1929  (  SSSjJJjTSl)  No"  28 


EDITORIAL 


"My  God  shall  supply  all  your 
needs." 


Not  everything  that  we  recognize 
as  "needs"  merits  the  name. 


Many  who  have  the  gift  of  gab  arc 
nevertheless  weak  because  they  lack 
the  gift  of  the  Spirit. 


All  our  readers,  especially  those  in 
positions  of  responsibility  in  home  or 
Church  or  school,  should  read  care- 
fully Bro.  J.  L.  StaufTer's  article  on 
"Are  We  Modern  Eli's  ?"  printed 
elsewhere  in  this  issue. 


When  God  through  Moses  inform- 
ed His  people  that  "Behold,  I  have 
set  before  you  this  day  a  blessing  or 
a  curse,"  He  brought  before  them  a 
thought-provoker  that  ought  not  to 
be  lost  upon  the  people  of  God  at  the 
present  day.  Give  the  devil  half  a 
chance,  and  the  God-given  blessings 
showered  upon  you  will  he  turned 
into  curses.  Give  God  a  chance  at 
your  life,  and  what  seem  to  be  hin- 
drances in  your  life  will  prove  to  he 
"blessings  in  disguise." 


Next  week  is  the  time  for  our  reg- 
ular quarterly  Doctrinal  Supplement. 
A  large  part  of  this  number  will  be 
taken  up  in  addresses  heard  by  the 
people  who  attended  the  fundamen- 
tals conference  held  just  previous  to 
our  last  General  Conference.  These 
articles,  appearing  in  print  at  this 
time,  will  serve  as  an  interesting  re- 
hearsal for  those  who  heard  them  in 
the  first  place,  and  most  instructive 
and  illuminating  reading  for  those 
who  did  not  hear  them. 


If  God  has  blessed  you  with  more 
than  ordinary  intelligence,  powers  of 
speech,  or  social  power,  or  executive 
ability,  or  beauty  of  form  or  face,  or 
wealth,  or  capacity  for  leadership, 
remember    two     things:     (1)  Such 


blessings  arc  all  from  God,  who  ex- 
pects you  to  give  a  good  account  of 
your  stewardship.  {!)  The  greater 
your  powers,  the  greater  your  re- 
sponsibility and  therefore  the  greater 
vour  reasons  for  humbling  yourself 
before  God  to  the  end  that  these 
powers  may  not  have  been  bestowed 
in  vain. 


The  Ministry  of  Kindness.—  Ik  ye 

kind  one  to  another,  tenderhearted, 
forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you."  This 
message  to  the  Ephesian  brethren  is 
just  as  needful  for  us  as  it  was  for 
them.  It  is  a  part  of  the  very  spirit  of 
Christ.  Every  act  of  His,  every  word 
(though  some  of  His  words,  bearing 
messages  of  truth,  stung  to  the  quick 
the  hearts  of  those  who  were  not  ready 
to  receive  them)  were  deeds  and  words 
of  kindness.  In  this  world  of  sin  and 
of  sinners,  where  bleeding  hearts  and 
discouraged  souls  are  numerous  be- 
cause of  sin  and  its  results,  the  minis- 
trv  of  kindness  is  everywhere  needed. 
The  greatest  victory  ever  won  (that 
on  the  Cross  of  Calvary)  was  the  vic- 
tory of  love.  The  surest  evidence  of 
the  loving  Master's  touch  in  our  own 
lives  is  the  touch  of  kindness  manifest 
in  our  actions,  the  tone  of  kindness  in 
our  words.  Whatever  else  duty  may 
demand  of  you.  "be  ye  kind  one  to- 
ward another." 


Is  the  world  getting  better?  We  do 
not  think  so.  With  crime,  irreligion, 
and  unbelief  on  the  increase,  and 
witli  discipline  growing  more  lax  in 
home  and  school  and  Church,  it  is 
hard  to  figure  out  how  at  the  present 
rate  of  going  we  would  ever  arrive 
at  "the  golden  age."  But  a  still  more 
vital  question  for  each  of  us  as  in- 
dividuals to  answer  is.  Arc  we  as 
individuals  getting  better?  I  may  be 
greatly  grieved  at  the  drift  of  sin- 
ful humanity,  and  ought  to  be,  but 
that  will  not  help  me  if  I  go  along 
with  the  drift.  The  thing  that  saved 
Noah    and    his    household    was  that 


they  believed  God  and  went  into  the 
ark,  though  all  the  rest  of  the  world 
perished  in  the  flood.  What  is  more, 
having  determined  by  the  grace  of 
God  that  "as  for  me  and  my  house, 
we  will  serve  the  Lord,"  let  us  serve 
Him  acceptably  by  doing  all  we  can 
in  the  way  of  getting  people  in  sav- 
ing touch  with  Him.  If  the  world 
IS  getting  worse,  is  it  doing  so  with 
my  help,  through  inditYerence  or  sin- 
ful living,  to  make  it  such? 


"Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest  that  he  will  send  forth  labor- 
ers into  his  harvest."  Which  harvest? 
All  the  harvest,  in  both  occupied  and 
Unoccupied  fields,  at  home  and  abroad: 
in  our  home  congregations,  in  the  neg- 
lected field  adjoining  our  home  con- 
gregations, in  distant  fields  made  ac- 
cessible by  modern  means  of  travel  or 
communication.  The  words,  "Pray  ye," 
remind  us:  (1)  that  God  is  the  source 
of  supply  for  all  these  fields,  and  that 
we  should  look  to  Him  to  do  the  send- 
ing; (2)  that  we  should  hold  our  own 
selves  ready  to  be  used  of  the  Lord  in 
answering  our  own  prayers;  (3)  that 
churches  should  hold  themselves  ready 
to  cooperate  with  the  Lord,  as  indi- 
cated in  Acts  13:1.  J.  in  the  sending 
forth  of  laborers  whether  into  the  home 
or  foreign  fields;  (4)  that  when  this 
sending  forth  is  done  in  the  spirit  of 
prayer,  the  Lord's  blessings  will  make 
the  work  fruitful  in  the  harvest  and 
leathering  in  of  souls. 


Doctrine    and    Discipline. — Let  us 

not  be  deceived  with  the  idea  that  all 
that  people  want  is  to  know  what  is 
right  and  they  will  do  it.  Indoctrina- 
tion is  an  important  thing,  and 
should  never  be  neglected.  But  peo- 
ple need  more  than  an  indoctrination 
of  the  head  to  make  saints  out  of 
them.  For  instance,  some  of  the  "drv" 
leaders  in  prohibition  countries  at 
tunes  get  beastly  drunk,  thus  going 
against  better  knowledge.  Tobacco  is 
known  to  be  a  great  evil — expensive, 
filthy,  no  food  properties,  more  than 


562 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


October  10 


two-thirds  of  its  users  being  diseased 
in  some  form  or  other.  A  knowledge 
of  these  facts  does  not  keep  millions 
of  people  (some  even  doctors)  from 
becoming  slaves  to  the  tobacco  habit. 
Modern  styles  in  dress  are  generally 
admitted  to  be  immodest  and  un- 
becoming to  people  professing  godli- 
ness, yet  most  church  members  bow 
before  the  goddess  of  Fashion,  many 
of  them  practicing  indecent  exposure 
of  the  body,  ignoring  Bible  teaching 
on  dress.  Covetousness  is  universally 
condemned,  and  almost  as  universally 
practiced. 

We  repeat,  it  takes  more  than  a 
mere  indoctrination   of  the   head  to 


make  saints  out  of  people.  Besides 
this  we  need  conscientious  law  ob- 
servance on  the  part  of  all  right- 
thinking  people,  and  law  enforcement 
among  all — in  home,  in  Church,  in 
school,  in  affairs  of  government.  The 
name  for  this  is  discipline.  When 
this  is  a  part  of  our  indoctrination  it 
helps  to  keep  the  conscience  clear 
and  to  make  the  mind  favorable  to 
an  attitude  of  doing  as  well  as  we 
know  how.  The  big  quartette  of  ac- 
ceptable Christian  living  may  be  said 
to  consist  of  a  real  evangelical  con- 
version. Spirit  guidance,  scriptural 
discipline,  and  a  proper  indoctrination 
of  both  head  and  heart. 


NONCONFORMITY  IN   DRESS  AS  TAUGHT  BY 
OUR  CHURCH  FATHERS 

By  Katie  Reber 


For  the  Go9pel  Herald. 

(Concluded) 

It  was  kings  and  other  dignitaries 
who  wore  purple  garments,  and  or- 
naments of  gold  about  their  necks. 
Bordered  and  striped  togas  and 
broad-barred  ones  were  put  on  idols. 
Wearing  the  military  garb  was  spok- 
en against  because  military  service  is 
unscriptural.  "Therefore,"  says  Ter- 
tullian,  "no  dress  is  lawful  among  us, 
if  assigned  to  any  unlawful  action." 

Clement  of  Alexandria  says  further 
that  "love  of  display  is  not  for  a  lady, 
but  for  a  courtesan,  a  prostitute. 
Such  women  care  little  for  keeping 
at  home  with  their  husbands;  but 
loosing  their  husband's  purse  strings, 
they  spend  its  supplies  on  their  lusts, 
that  they  may  have  many  witnesses 
of  their  seemingly  fair  appearance." 
He  has  just  as  much  to  say  against 
men  who  try  to  adorn  and  beautify 
themselves  as  he  does  against  wom- 
en. He  said  that  in  his  time  luxury 
had  advanced  to  such  an  extent  that 
not  only  were  the  female  sex  de- 
ranged about  this  frivolous  pursuit, 
but  men  also  were  infected  with  this 
disease. 

As  a  last  quotation  from  Clement  I 
shall  give  this  one:  "As,  then,  in  the 
fashioning  of  our  clothes,  we  musl 
keep  clear  of  all  strangeness,  so  in 
the  use  of  them  we  must  beware  01 
extravagance.  For  neither  is  it  sccinh 
for  the  clothes  to  be  above  the  km' 
as  they  say  was  the  case  with  the 
Lacedaemonian  virgins,  nor  is  it  be- 
coming for  any  part  of  a  woman  to 
be  exposed." 

A  few  more  quotations  from  Cy- 
prian Oil  dress  in  general  will  give  an 
idea  of  his  attitude.  "Having  put  on 
silk  and  purple  they  cannot  put  Oil 
Christ;  adorned  with  gold  and  pearls 
and  necklaces,  they  have  lost  the  or- 


naments of  the  heart  and  spirit." 
"Let  chaste  and  modest  virgins  a- 
void  the  dress  of  the  unchaste,  the 
manners  of  the  immodest,  the  en- 
signs of  the  brothels,  the  ornaments 
of  harlots."  "Let  your  countenance 
remain  in  you  incorrupt,  your  neck 
unadorned,  your  figure  simple ;  'let 
not  wounds  be  made  in  your  ears, 
nor  let  the  precious  chain  of  brace- 
lets and  necklaces  circle  your  arms  or 
your  neck;  let  your  feet  be  free  from 
golden  bands,  your  hair  stained  with 
no  dye,  your  eyes  worthy  of  behold- 
ing Cod." 

From  the  Constitution  of  the  Holy 
Apostles,  written  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, we  have  these  commandments 
to  men :  "That  beauty  which  God 
and  nature  have  bestowed  upon  thee, 
do  not  further  beautify,  but  modestly 
diminish  it  before  men.  Thus,  do  not 
thou  permit  the  hair  of  thv  head  to 
grow  long,  but  rather  cut  it  short, 
lest  by  a  nice  combing  thy  hair,  and 
wearing  it  long  and  anointing  thy- 
self, thou  draw  upon  thyself  such  en- 
snared or  ensnaring  women.  Neither 
put  thou  a  gold  ring  upon  thy  fin- 
gers ;  for  all  these  ornaments  are  the 
signs  of  lasciviousness,  which,  if  thou 
he  solicitous  about  in  an  indecent 
manner,  thou  wilt  not  act  as  becomes 
a  good  man  ;  for  it  is  not  lawful  for 
thee,  a  believer  and  a  man  of  Cod,  to 
permit  the  hair  of  thy  head  to  grow- 
long,  and  to  brush  it  up  together,  nor 
to  suffer  it  to  spread  abroad,  nor  to 
puff  it  up.  nor  by  nice  combing  or 
platting  to  make  it  curl  and  shine, 
since  that  is  contrary  to  the  law." 

In  the  commandments  to  women 
we  find  this;  "If  thou  desirest  to  be 
one  of  the  faithful,  and  to  please  the 

Lord.  0  wife,  do  not  superadd  orna- 
ments to  thy  beauty  in  order  to 
please   other   men;   neither   affect  to 


wear  fine  broidering,  garments,  or 
shoes,  to  entice  those  who  are  al- 
lured by  such  things." 

The  clergy  among  the  early  Chris- 
tians adopted  the  philosopher's  cloak; 
so  did  also  the  lay  members.  They 
did  this  not  only  'because  it  was  a 
simple  and  plain  garment,  but  be- 
cause they  supposed  the  apostles, 
whom  they  strove  to  imitate,  wore 
this  cloak. 

The  Council  of  Gangra.  which  met 
A.  D.  379,  took  action  against  the 
wearing  of  men's  clothing  by  women. 
Canon  XIII  says.  "If  any  woman, 
under  pretense  of  asceticism,  shall 
change  her  apparel,  and.  instead  of 
woman's  accustomed  clothing,  shall 
put  on  that  of  a  man,  let  her  h° 
anathema."  Exchange  of  dress,  or  the 
adoption  by  one  sex  of  the  dress  of 
the  other,  was  forbidden  in  the  Pen- 
tateuch (Deut.  22:5).  and  was  there- 
fore most  strictly  forbidden  by  the 
whole  ancient  Church. 

St.  Basil,  archbishop  of  Caesarea, 
in  discoursing  on  what  kind  of  dress 
best  becomes  a  Christian,  tells  us 
that  it  ought  to  be  such  that  will  ex- 
press the  meekness  and  humility  of 
the  mind ;  that  good  men  of  old  were 
so  attired,  and  that  we  are  command- 
ed to  be  content  when  we  have  food 
and  raiment,  not  studying  variety 
which  leads  to  excess  and  luxury. 
He  further  says  that  the  chief  end  of 
dress  is  that  it  should  be  a  sufficient 
covering  alike  in  winter  and  in  sum- 
mer. As  to  color,  brightness  should 
be  avoided.  The  materials  should  be 
soft  and  delicate.  To  aim  at  bright 
•■olors  in  dress  is  like  women's  beau- 
tifying when  they  color  their  cheeks 
and  hair  with  hues  other  than  their 
own.  "To  pay  more  than  necessary 
attention  to  our  hair  and  dress  is.  as 
Diogenes  puts  it.  the  part  either  of 
the  unfortunate  or  of  the  wicked.  To 
he  finely  dressed,  and  to  have  the 
reputation  of  being  so.  is  to  my  mind, 
(piite  as  disgraceful  as  to  play  the 
harlot,  or  to  plot  against  a  neighbor's 
wedlock.  What  does  it  matter  to  a 
man  with  any  sense,  whether  he 
wears  a  grand  state  robe,  or  a  com- 
mon cloak,  so  long  as  it  serves  to 
keep  off  heat  and  cold?  In  other 
matters  necessity  is  to  be  the  rule, 
and  the  body  is  only  to  be  so  far  re- 
garded as  is  good  for  the  soul." 

Theodoret  tells  this  story  of  his 
own  mother.  In  her  younger  years 
she  had  a  disorder  in  her  eye  which 
no  physician  had  been  able  to  heal. 
She  was  finally  persuaded  to  go  to 
one.  I 'i  ter,  famous  for  his  gifts  of 
miracles,  who  lived  near  Antioch. 
She  put  on  the  finest  clothes  and 
costliest  jewels  she  had.  The  first 
thing  he  said  to  her  was,  "Tell  me. 
daughter,  suppose  an  excellent  artist, 
having  drawn  a  picture  according  to 
all  the  laws  and  rules  of  art.  should 


1929 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


563 


expose  and  hang  it  forth  to  view,  and 
another  rude  and  unskilful  bungler 
coming  by  should  find  fault  with  this 
excellent  piece  and  attempt  to  amend 
it,  draw  the  eyebrows  to  a  greater 
length,  make  the  complexion  whiter, 
or  add  more  color  to  the  cheeks; 
would  not  the  true  author  be  justly 
angry,  that  his  art  was  disparaged 
and  undervalued,  and  needless  addi- 
tions made  to  the  piece  by  an  unskil- 
ful hand?  And  so  it  is  here,  (  an  we 
think  that  the  great  Artificer  of  the 
world,  the  Maker  and  Former  of  our 
nature,  is  not,  and  that,  justly,  angry, 
when  you  accuse  His  incomprehen- 
sible wisdom  and  perfection  of  skil- 
fulness?  You  would  not  add  your 
reds,  whites,  and  blacks  if  you  did 
not  think  your  body  needed  these  ad- 
ditions, and  while  you  think  so,  you 
condemn  your  Creator  for  weakness 
and  ignorance;  but  know  that  He  has 
power  answerable  to  His  will,  and, 
as  the  Psalmist  tells  us,  the  Lord  has 
done  all  things  as  He  pleased;  and 
He  that  takes  care  of  what  is  good 
for  all  would  not  give  what  is  evil 
and  hurtful  unto  any.  Corrupt  not, 
therefore,  the  image  of  Cod.  nor  at- 
tempt to  add  what  He.  in  His  infinite 
wisdom,  thought  not  lit  to  give; 
study  not  to  invent  this  adulterate 
beauty,  which  even  to  chaste  persons 
oft  proves  a  cause  of  ruin  by  becom- 
ing a  snare  to  them  that  look  upon 
it."' 

The  holy  man  said  no  more,  and 
the  young  lady  presently  found  her- 
self wounded  with  the  force  of  his 
reasonings,  but  would  not  leave  until 
she  had  obtained  the  end  of  her  er- 
rand, which  he  granted  not  without 
great  importunity  and  a  humble  and 
modest  referring  all  to  the  grace  of 
Cod.  and  so  sent  her  home  with  a 
double  cure,  her  body  cured  of  its 
disease,  and  her  soul  of  its  pride  and 
vanity.  She  ever  after  led  a  most 
humble,  sober,  and  pious  life. 

The  last  Father  from  which  I  wish 
to  quote  is  Chrysostom.  I  shall  give 
only  a  few  extracts.  "Let  your  dress 
be  such  as  is  needful,  not  superflu- 
ous. However,  that  we  may  not  shut 
up  too  narrowly,  this  I  assure  you, 
that  we  have  no  need  of  ornaments 
of  gold  or  lace.  And  it  is  not  I  who 
say  this.  For  that  the  words  are  not 
mine,  hear  the  blessed  Paul  saying 
and  solemnly  charging  women  to  a- 
dorn  themselves,  not  with  plaiting  of 
the  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly 
array."  "But  my  discourse  is  not  ad- 
dressed to  women  only,  but  also  to 
men."  "Let  us  then  wear  such  clothes 
as  are  sufficient  for  our  need.  For 
what  does  much  gold  mean?  To 
those  on  the  stage  these  things  are 
fitting:  this  apparel  belongs  to  them, 
to  harlots,  to  those  who  do  anything 
to  be  looked  at.  Let  her  beautify 
herself  who  is  on  the  stage  or  danc- 


ing platform,  for  she  wishes  to  at- 
tract all  to  her.  Hut  a  woman  who 
professes  godliness,  let  her  not  beau- 
tify herself  thus,  but  in  a  different 
way.  Thou  bast  a  means  of  beauti- 
fying thyself  far  better  than  that. 
Thou  also  hast  a  theater,  a  body  of 
spectators;  for  that  theater  make 
thyself  beautiful.  Clothe  thyself  with 
these  ornaments.  What  is  thy  thea- 
ter? Heaven,  with  its  company  of 
angels.  Put  on  such  garments  that 
thou  mayest  gratify  them." 

As  a  closing  quotation  I  shall  give 
this  one  from  Chrysostom:  "Let  us 
enter  into  heaven,  not  having  spot 
nor  Wtfokle,  nor  any  such  thing,  that 
we  may  attain  also  to  the  good  things 
promised,  of  which  may  we  all  be 
partakers  through  the  mercy  and 
grace  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  with 
whom,  to  the  Father,  together  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be  glory,  power,  ami 
honor,  now  and  evermore,  and  world 
without  end.  Amen." 

Bibliography 

I.  Ante-Ntcene  Fathers. 

1.  Tertullian.  A.  D.  145-220. 

a.  Dress  a-  Connected  with  Idolatry 
and  Military  Service.  Vol.  Ill,  pages 
72,  73, 

l>.  On  the   \|>|>arel  of  Women.  Vol.  IV, 

pajgea  14-J7. 

2.  Clement  "i  Alexandria.  A.  D.  1WJ-217. 
a.  On  Clothes,  etc.,  in  His,  The  Instruc- 

tor.   Vol.  II,  pages  263-299. 

3.  Cyprian.  A.  D.  200-258. 

a.  Treatise  on  the  Dress  oi  Virgins. 
Vol.-  V,  pages  430-430. 

4.  Constitution    of    the    Holy  Apostles. 

1  "iirth  Century  after  Christ, 
a.  Commandments  to   Men.    Vol.  VII, 

page  392. 

h.  Commandments  to  Women.  Vol. 
VII.  page  395. 

II.  N'icene  and  Post-Xicene  Fathers. 

I.    Council  of  Gangra.  A.  1).  379.  Vol. 
XIV,  pages  97,98. 
St.  Basil.  A.  D.  330-379. 

a.  A    Letter    to    Gregory.    Vol.  VIII, 

page  112. 

b.  Prolegomena.    Vol.  VIII.  page  68. 
3.    Chrysostom.  A.  1).  347-407 

III.  Cave's  Primitive  Christianity. 
Ilesston,  Kans. 

LAX  IT ARI  AN  ISM,  or  ARE  WE 
MODERN  ELI'S 


By  J.  L.  Stauffer 

Kor  the  Gospel  Herald. 

Who  was  Eli?  He  was  an  honor- 
able and  devout  judge  in  Israel;  a 
Jewish  patriot;  a  man  of  blameless 
character  and  loyal  to  the  Lord,  so 
far  as  his  personal  life  was  concerned. 
He  knew  what  was  right  and  pos- 
sessed a  real  zeal  for  the  Lord,  for 
the  worship  of  Jehovah,  and  the  ark 
of  Cod.  On  the  other  hand,  his  weak- 
ness is  seen  in  the  fact  that  while  he 
frequently  admonished  his  wayward 
sons,  he  never  effectively  disciplined 
them.  He  was  a  man  who  lost  his 
grip  on  Cod.  and  on  Israel;  not  be- 
cause of  sin  in  his  own  life,  but  be- 
cause of  tolerating  it  in  others,  con- 
trarv  to  the   Word  and  will  of  the 


Lord.  Cod's  own  interpretation  of 
Eli's  laxness  was:  "1  will  judge  his 
house  for  ever  for  the  iniquity  which 
he  knoweth,  because  his  sons  made 
themselves  vile  and  he  restrained 
them  not."  "Honourest  thy  sons  a- 
bo\  c  me." 

The  question  of  vital  concern  to 
the  writer  at  this  time  is  whether  we 
as  servants  of  God  and  the  Church 
are  becoming  like  Eli?  We  wish  it 
were  not  true,  but  the  fact  remains 
that  there  have  been  church  officials 
in  some  localities  in  the  Mennonite 
Church  who,  rather  than  use  the 
Word  for  a  standard,  have  in  its 
place  allowed  the  desires  and  prac- 
tices of  their  families  and  friends  to 
become  the  criterion  for  the  Church 
of  God.  This  looks  like  Eli  over  a- 
gain. 

The  spirit  of  the  age  is  everywhere 
manifest.  Law  courts  have  difficulty 
in  establishing  guilt,  and  the  same 
thing  has  come  into  the  Church.  Is 
there  no  stopping  place  short  of  the 
destruction  of  the  "faith  of  our  fa- 
thers?" Eli.  through  his  compromis- 
ing spirit,  tolerating  the  evil  in  his 
sons,  lived  to  see  the  day  when  the 
ark  of  God  was  in  the  unholy  hands 
of  the  Philistines,  his  disobedient 
sons  lay  slain  on  the  battlefield,  while 
his  nation  Israel  was  scattered,  dis- 
couraged, and  humiliated.  Seeing 
this.  Kli  fell  backward  ami  broke  his 
own  neck  and  expired.  A  newly-born 
grandson  was  given  the  name  of  Ich- 
abod  (me